《Marriage of the Di Daughter》


 Chapter 1

    In May, just after late spring, the weather can''t wait to get hot.


    The sun is shining hot on the land of Yanjing, and the street vendors are hiding in the shade of trees. In such hot weather, the young masters and young ladies of large families are impatient to go out and dry hard. Only the long-term working poor who work hard, carry the cold rice wine soaked in the well water, and go through the major gambling houses and tea gardens painstakingly. They hope that the thirsty people can buy an extra bag of rice, boil two more pots of porridge, and carry three-day survival after spending five copper coins on a bowl.


    At the corner of the east corner of the city, there is such a brand-new house with a very high plaque. In the middle of it is written "the number one scholar and Xue Fangfei''s voice brought countless ridicule. She said:" seize marriage, kill the original match, kill his wife and heir, and the Princess''s'' kindness'', Fangfei learned. "


    Princess Yongning was angry for a moment, but for a moment, she calmed down again, stood up, walked to the table, and picked up the pot of withered Begonia. The crabapple flowerpot is only palm size, and the fine white porcelain is carved with prosperity, exquisite and lovely. Princess Yongning played with the flowerpot and said with a smile, "do you know how your brother died?"


    Xue Fangfei''s back stiffened for a moment!


    "Your brother is a character, but he is younger and more energetic." Princess Yongning appreciated her expression. "He found some evidence that he wanted to sue the emperor, and almost implicated the palace." Princess Yongning patted her chest, as if afraid, "he is also smart. He found Jing Zhaoyin overnight, but he didn''t know that Jing Zhaoyin had a good relationship with me. Even if he told me about it." Princess Yongning spread her hand and said regretfully, "it''s a pity that, young, this palace looks at the literary and military skills are not bad. If it weren''t for this, it might be a life of a wife and a son. It''s a pity."


    Xue Fangfei nearly broke her teeth!


    Xue Zhao! Xue Zhao! She had already suspected that there was something strange about Xue Zhao''s death. Xue Zhao practiced martial arts with the boxing master in Tongxiang. He was smart since childhood. How could he die in the hands of robbers! But she never thought that the truth should be so! Want to come to his brother in order to hold up for her, find out the head and tail of Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong, a cavity of blood, think that found the official, to sue the official, who knows that the official protects each other, the enemy is the official!


    She said, "shameless! Shameless!"


    Princess Yongning frowned and said coldly, "how about you? You haven''t gone out here every day. I''m afraid you don''t know the news of your father. This palace specially came to tell you that your father has now learned that you ruined the family, and that your brother was killed by robbers, and Shengsheng was angry!"


    Xue Fangfei was stunned and shouted, "impossible!"


    "Impossible?" Princess Yongning said with a smile, "you might as well go out and ask the servant girl to see if it is possible!"


    Xue Fangfei was in a mess. Xue Huaiyuan was indifferent to fame and wealth. He was a good man during Qingming''s life as the county magistrate of Tongxiang. How could he end up like this? White haired people gave black haired people away, and even were angry to death. Xue Fangfei didn''t even dare to think about Xue Huaiyuan''s mood after knowing this.


    This is the golden belt of murder and arson, repairing bridges and roads without bones!


    Princess Yongning said for a long time, seemingly impatient, put the pot of Begonia on the table and motioned for two servants to come forward.


    Xue Fangfei realized something and shouted, "what are you going to do?"


    Princess Yongning''s smile was cheerful and proud. She said, "you Xue Fangfei have a noble character and unparalleled talent. Of course, you can''t bear the accusation of adultery. These months, you''ve been struggling hard. Although Shen Lang treated you as before, you don''t want to forgive yourself, and hang a beam to commit suicide while Shen Lang is not in the house." Well, she chuckled, "how about this? It''s all your face?" She changed her face again, and said fiercely, "if it weren''t for Shen Lang''s reputation, this palace wouldn''t teach you so!"


    "How dare you? How dare you!" Xue Fangfei''s heart surged with anger, but before she moved, the two servants set out to suppress her.


    "My palace and Shen Lang fall in love with each other. Unfortunately, I can''t accommodate you. If you are a daughter of a high-ranking family, my palace may have to take some trouble. Unfortunately, your father is only a small county magistrate. How many prefectures and counties in Yanjing, your Xue family is a family, but nothing. In the next life, remember to weigh it before you are born, and the midwife is in a family of thousands of money."


    Xue Fangfei despair Dousheng, she refused to give up, linger, seize the vitality and hope to turn over, she did not die, but she can''t fight the oppression of power, and can''t fight too high and low!


    Lifting his eyes, he saw that there seemed to be a familiar figure outside the window, and it was vaguely clear that it was the person beside the bed.


    Xuefangfei had a glimmer of hope in her heart. She shouted, "shenyurong! Shenyurong, you treat me like this. God forbid! Shenyurong!"


    The figure outside the window shook for a moment, as if fleeing to escape. Princess Yongning scolded, "what are you doing? Do it!"


    The servant woman rushed over, and the snow-white silk tied her neck. The silk was as smooth as a beauty''s skin. It was a tribute sent to the palace by the Zhao family of Songjiang every year, and it was worth thousands of gold. As Xue Fangfei struggled, she thought that it was such a precious weapon for murder and arson.


    Princess Yongning stood three feet away and looked at her coldly as she struggled like dying fish. She sneered, "remember, it''s your beautiful face and unparalleled talent. After all, you''re just the daughter of a petty official. It''s as simple as crushing an ant!"


    The pot of Begonia was knocked down while she was struggling, fell to the ground and fell to pieces. The flower mud in the pot was full of bitter aroma, and the withered branches fell out, and the painted pictures were incomplete.


    In April on earth, the fragrance is gone.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Everyone howl, long time no see, your tea is back!


    Kaiwen first occupied a pit, which began to be updated after the Spring Festival. The new pit is the story of the cruel little girl and the beautiful demon king. If you like it, collect it first. We''ll see each other after the Spring Festival!


    Finally, I wish you all good luck in the year of the rooster!

 Chapter 2

    The wind made the window pop, and the servant girl stretched out her hand to close the window. There was a heavy ice cube in the bronze bull on the ground in the house.


    Every summer in Yanjing is hot early, and the ice has to be transported back from the cellar hundreds of miles away. A small piece is worth ten liang of silver. Don''t mention such a complete piece, a whole piece of stone plate, not to mention the four corners of the house, with four identical green cows.


    It was cool and fresh in the room. On the floor near a few days ago, a beautiful woman sat with her chin on one hand and looked lazily at the account book in front of her. Beside the woman, there was a beautiful girl of 13 or 14 years old, who was eating rock sugar cheese with crushed ice and flipping through the post as high as the hill in front of her. Two maidservants stood quietly behind them, gently fanning them both.


    "The rain is really heavy..." the beautiful girl looked out the window in a daze.


    The beautiful woman glanced at her and said, "eat less cold food. You won''t be able to eat when your father comes back in the evening." After saying this, he said to the maid beside him, "Ruyi, take the cheese away. This pot of tea is cold, and change it for a pot of hot fragrant tea."


    Although the girl was a little dissatisfied, she didn''t say anything, and Ruyi put down the fan. Bending down to pick up the cheese on the table, I was about to go out. I walked into a mammy in silk clothes from outside. Seeing her, I walked straight to the beautiful woman without saying hello. It was obviously urgent.


    Ruyi paused, carrying cheese and cold tea out of the door, vaguely heard a voice behind him.


    "... it''s said that she was seriously ill... After knowing the marriage of the third miss, she quarreled with master Jing''an too fiercely..."


    "I''m not in good health, and I can''t get out of bed anymore..."


    "The doctor said he couldn''t survive this summer. Do you want to tell the master..."


    There was silence in the room for a while, and the gentle voice of the beautiful woman rang out: "the master has been busy with his business recently, so don''t bother him about these small things. When I''m free, I''ll talk to him myself."


    Then, the girl''s unique charming voice sounded: "no matter what she does, she doesn''t look at who she is, and anyone else dares to talk."


    "Stop talking about this." The woman changed her words, "I heard that the woman who was the number one in the new Department died of illness a few days ago, and I have to go to the door to offer condolences tomorrow." Her voice sounded very sympathetic, "why did you die of illness at a young age? What a poor person."


    What a poor man. Ruyi thought so, and without stopping, she went to the kitchen with the silver plate.


    The wife in the room is Ji shuran, the stepwife of Jiang Yuanbai, the first deputy. That girl is the first daughter, Ji shuran''s biological daughter, the third miss of the Jiang family, Jiang Youyao.


    As for the person they said "can''t endure this summer", it should be Jiang Li, the second miss of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Li, the second miss of Jiang, was sent to the temple to learn rules because of her mistakes five years ago. For five years, it seems that the Jiang family is not so personal. Now jishuran is in charge of the family, and Jiang Youyao is the only daughter of the Jiang family. The daughter of Shoufu''s main room is about to survive this summer, but no one in the family knows it.


    But even if I know, it doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    Ruyi sighed in her heart and looked at the cold tea in her hand. What can she do? The first lady has gone, and Miss Jiang Er is so unlovable.


    This is the way of the world. Tea is cool for people.


    ¡­¡­


    Helin temple on Qingcheng Mountain is a famous temple.


    Although the mountain road is rugged, the pines and stones on the mountain are deep and beautiful, and the forests and bamboos are luxuriant. The scenery is very good. Master Tongming, the abbot, is especially well-known. It is said that prayer in Songhe temple is also very effective, so many people do not hesitate to travel mountains and rivers to Helin temple, just for a stick of incense.


    Not far from Helin temple, there is an nunnery. Compared with the continuous stream of pilgrims in Helin temple, this nunnery looks cold and almost empty.


    It rained all night, and the mountain wind was colder. In a room near the firewood room in the nunnery, a woman''s sobs kept coming.


    "Girl... What can I do, girl..."


    Xue fangfeifu opened his eyes and felt the noise in his ears. She laboriously moved her fingers, and felt her body sink to death. Moving again, she suddenly realized that it was not her body sink to death, but the quilt covered on her body was too heavy.


    The quilt was originally thin, but it became cold and heavy because of the tide, and it was uncomfortable to cover it on the body. She opened the quilt, felt much more comfortable in her chest, and slowly sat up.


    The crying stopped abruptly, and with the dim candle light on the table, a surprised face came into view. She said, "the girl is awake!"


    Girl?


    Xue Fangfei was stunned and looked at the person in front of her. The girl in front of her was only fifteen or sixteen years old. Her eyes were swollen like peaches. She was cute, but her bony appearance made people look sad. She was wearing an ill fitting dark blue cloth clothes, and there was no jewelry on her body. She looked at Xue Fangfei and laughed foolishly.


    Call her a girl, is it a servant girl? But even if she was not married in Tongxiang, the servant girls around her would not be so shabby.


    Xue Fangfei came back to her senses. No, the point is that she doesn''t remember having such a servant girl. After she married to Yanjing, there were four personal servant girls. Two of them married later, and there were two left. After the accident on the day of the banquet, Shen Yurong''s mother wanted to kill the two servant girls, but Xue Fangfei begged hard to stop them and let them go. Later, those who served her, presumably, were also Eyeliner of Princess Yongning.


    Princess Yongning! Suddenly, some pictures flashed in front of her. Xue Fangfei remembered that it was Princess Yongning who provoked her. She was strangled by Princess Yongning''s servants. Wasn''t she dead? How is that possible? Princess Yongning, such a radical person, can''t leave her life.


    Was... She saved? Is it Shen Yurong? Or something else?


    Xue Fangfei looked straight at the little girl and didn''t speak. The little girl''s giggle stopped, a little afraid, and whispered, "girl? Girl?"


    "Who are you?" Xue Fangfei asked. As soon as she spoke, she was stunned, as if there was something wrong, but she couldn''t remember what was wrong.


    The little girl was more worried. She said, "girl, the maid is tong''er!"


    Tonger? Xue Fangfei can''t remember this person.


    "Girl," tong''er looked like she was about to cry, She said: "Girl, I know you''re unhappy. How can they rob your marriage, the second miss? It''s the marriage set for the girl when the lady is here. How can the family of Ningyuan Hou do treacherous villains? And master, girl, I know you blame the master, but you can''t ignore it. Don''t think for yourself, but also think for the lady. How wonderful it is for the spirit of heaven to see you like this, madam Sorry! "


    Xue Fangfei looked blankly at the little girl crying, but she thought about what this had to do with Ningyuan Hou. Xue Fangfei knew that the prince of Ningyuan, Shen Yurong''s sister shenruyun, and her sister-in-law loved the prince of Ningyuan, a famous beautiful man in Yanjing city. But what does this have to do with her?


    The little girl burst into a trance of tears, and suddenly a thunder outside lit up the house. The shabby cold house and cold quilt also lit up Xue Fangfei himself.


    Xue Fangfei suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    This voice... Fragile, although tired, but suffused with girls'' unique soft glutinous.


    This is not her voice.


    "Who am I?" Xue Fangfei asked.


    Tong''er was stunned.


    "Who am I?" Xue Fangfei asked again.


    "What are you talking about," tong''er thought she was angry, and immediately said, "you are the second miss of the Jiang family, the first assistant of the current cabinet, the first lady of the Jiang family." Added another sentence, "serious branches and leaves, the first auxiliary daughter!"


    Jiang family, the first daughter, Miss Jiang Er, Jiang Li.


    Xue Fangfei closed her eyes.


    She became a ginger pear.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Hello, everyone. After the new year, how many pounds have you gained?


    Update today! The update time is the same as before, at 7 o''clock every morning!


    In addition, about the year, temple and posthumous title, this article is overhead, not textual research. Tea brain is not enough, just the plot logic, IQ is dead_ £¨£º §Ù ©f¡Ï£©_

 Chapter 3

    Even after watching it many times, Xue Fangfei is not used to it.


    There is a crack on the embroidered bronze mirror, and there is also a crack on the reflected face. People''s faces seemed to be distorted. The girl in the mirror was fourteen or fifteen years old, but she was as thin as her servant girl tong''er, which was amazing.


    Xue Fangfei remembered that when she was 14 or 15 years old, she was definitely not so sallow and skinny. It''s said to be the first daughter. Looking at this, I''m afraid it''s worse than others. This face can''t be compared with her original face with the first beauty of Yanjing.


    However, that face, in the end, did not come to any good end. It was still a red face with a thin life.


    Xue Fangfei''s thoughts couldn''t help flying far away. She never thought that she didn''t die, or that she died, but she came back to life, and became the first daughter of the yuan family in Yanjing, the first daughter of today''s Ginger pear.


    As the chief bachelor and the emperor''s mentor, Jiang Yuanbai should be followed by literary ministers today. Jiang Yuanbai was not arrogant in the court, but appeared to be moderate, and everything was like a peacemaker. But because of this, there are many people who make friends with him in the court, even less in the secret.


    Jiang Yuanbai''s relations are all over the court, and Emperor Hong Xiao also trusts him, but Jiang Yuanbai is not ostentatious. Xue Huaiyuan said that this seems to be the golden mean, but it is also a way of being an official. However, there is no doubt that Jiang Yuanbai is a senior official, and Jiang Li is also the daughter of gaomen.


    It''s just that this first daughter didn''t have a good life. Jiang Li''s biological mother was born in the Ye family of Xiangyang, a famous rich merchant in the Yan Dynasty. Ye''s family is rich. Hongxiang building, a jewelry store alone, opened 56 stores in Yan Dynasty. At the beginning, Jiang Yuanbai was not a cabinet bachelor, but was favored by master ye, so he married Ye Zhenzhen, the youngest daughter of the Ye family, to Jiang Yuanbai.


    Who knows Ye Zhenzhen married before she became pregnant with Jiang Li for three years. Jiang Li died when she was one year old. Jiang Yuanbai newly married Ji shuran, the direct daughter of the vice governor''s family. As soon as Ji shuran married, she gave birth to Jiang Youyao in the first year. When Ji shuran was pregnant with her second child, Jiang Li was seven years old. During the banquet, Ji shuran was pushed down the stairs in front of all the ladies. Ji shuran miscarried and lost a son. She was injured and could no longer conceive a child.


    Jiang Yuanbai was furious, thanks to Ji shuran pleading for Jiang Li. Even so, Jiang Li was sent to the temple to meditate.


    It''s just that Jiang Li''s first mother was poisoned, and the crime of murdering her first brother can''t escape. When Yanjing people mention Miss Jiang Er, they will only remember her poisonous name.


    In fact, after ye Zhenzhen died, she was afraid that her stepmother would mistreat Jiang Li. The Ye family also sent someone to pick Jiang Li up. If Jiang Li wanted to, she could go to the Ye family in Xiangyang to live, but not to mention how the Jiang family was, Jiang Li refused. In the long run, the Ye family would not come.


    Xue Fangfei also knew these gossip and anecdotes in the capital, but she didn''t expect that the so-called vicious first daughter had such a mess, while Jiang Yuanbai, who was well-known in the court, and Ji shuran, the kind-hearted Bodhisattva, ignored the dying Jiang Li.


    Maybe this is what they arranged.


    Jiang Li killed herself.


    The reason is that when ye Zhenzhen was still there, the Jiang family had a good relationship with Ningyuan Hou. Ningyuan Hou Shizi was born first, just one year older than Jiang Li. Ye Zhenzhen and Mrs. Hou thought that if they didn''t make a baby marriage, the two families would be equal, familiar with each other, and could take care of each other in the future.


    It was an oral appointment. As a result, Ningyuan Hou learned about it and soon asked Mrs. hou to write a marriage letter with the Jiang family. Although Ye Zhenzhen hesitated, she was also happy to think of becoming an in laws with Mrs. Hou. Madam Hou is kind-hearted at heart. With such a mother-in-law, she must be able to live safely.


    Later, although Ye Zhenzhen died, the marriage between Ningyuan Hou Shizi and Jiang Li still counted. Although Yanjing city did not publicize, both families have marriage certificates to testify.


    But a few days ago, the servant who came to the nunnery to deliver Rice said that the prince of Ningyuan was engaged to Jiang Youyao, the third miss of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Li was stunned at that time.


    It is obviously Jiang Li who is engaged to Prince Hou of Ningyuan. How can he become Jiang Youyao? Jiang Li was as hot as fire. She wanted to go back to Yanjing to discuss her case, but she was sneered at by the woman who came.


    Now Yanjing people only know Miss Jiang San, who knows who Miss Jiang Er is. Even if I knew it, I was just a poisonous woman who poisoned my mother and younger brother. How can such a person match the prince of Ningyuan Marquis? If you want to come to Ningyuan Marquis'' house, you don''t take Jiang Li seriously, otherwise you won''t agree to the marriage exchange.


    The woman also ridiculed that if Miss Jiang Er went back, it would be just a joke. Even if in the end, the Marquis of Ningyuan had to marry Jiang Li, she would not treat Jiang Li seriously, but would hate her.


    Miss Jiang Er turned and threw herself into the lake.


    After being rescued, he became seriously ill and became thinner day by day. He was already thin, but now he collapsed with the wind. However, even if she was sick like this, no one in Yanjing came to see her.


    Maybe no one will collect her body until she dies.


    Maybe they just want Jiang Li to die in the nunnery and let her naturally "die of illness", so it''s up to them.


    Just like Princess Ningyuan and shenyurong had to endure to death xuefangfei.


    Tong''er was cutting firewood angrily. The mountain was not hot, but cold and damp. Both the master and the servant should do their own work, which is called "tempering the mind, cultivating the body and nature". He was quietly tortured by the Taoist nuns who took the silver in the nunnery.


    "If I had known this, I might as well have returned to Ye''s house in Xiangyang." Tong''er said, "what''s the life of our girl now?"


    Xiangyang


    Xue Fangfei was slightly moved.


    Jiang Li''s grandfather''s family, Ye''s, is in Xiangyang. She wants to go back to Tongxiang, Xiangyang.


    She wanted to go back to worship her father and kowtow to his father. It was her unfilial marriage that caused an unwarranted disaster, which killed her father and her younger brother.


    If she wants to go back to Xiangyang, she has to go back to Yanjing first, but now she can''t even get out of this nunnery.


    Raise your hand three feet, there is a God. On a rainy day, when you raise your head, there is only night panic, and you can''t see the God.


    No problem, she can always go where she wants to go step by step.


    Princess Yongning gave her advice on her deathbed, asking her to be reincarnated in a golden family in her next life. Now she is in the golden family. Although she is a poor golden daughter, she will no longer be slaughtered. I wonder if they are ready this time?


    Xue Fangfei is dead. From now on, she is not Xue Fangfei.


    "I''m Jiang Li." She said to herself.


    Come back to life, Jiang Li, the second miss of the Jiang family.

 Chapter 4

    It rained all night, and the next day it cleared up. The mattresses in the house were all wet.


    Tong''er is drying his mattress, Jiang Li is sitting in the room, and there is a stack of sole on the table. This is also what she has to do every day. After receiving 50 soles, she can get a string of copper money. Copper money is of no use in this mountain, and tong''er can''t go down the mountain. He can only wait for the salesman who comes up the mountain to arrive and buy some sugar cakes from him.


    This is the only luxury of Jiang Li and tong''er.


    Looking from the window, tong''er stepped on the stool to dry the mattress, and a nun wearing a gray Taoist robe passed by not far away, without looking at them.


    They told these nuns not to move. At the beginning, Jiang Li made a mistake and was sent here. There was only one tong''er with her. Tong''er is the servant girl selected by Ye Zhenzhen for Jiang Li, and has been with Jiang Li.


    The little girl was quite angry. Looking at the back of the two nuns who had gone away, "bah" and scolded, "hairless hen!"


    Jiang Li knew that she was refused to go to bed to dry the mattress in the morning. She was not comfortable before scolding, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    There are as many servants as there are masters. Tong''er has stayed here for six years, which is still the case. Maybe the original Miss Jiang Er is more fierce. Think about it, if it''s not intense, you can''t do something angry and self destructed.


    Will such a fierce person cry injustice after pushing his stepmother to miscarry?


    Jiang Li thought about these things from tong''er''s mouth. It is said that Miss Jiang Er refused to admit hurting her stepmother. Jiang Li thought that if she did it, she would admit it out loud.


    But these are not important now.


    Tong''er came back after drying the quilt and sat beside Jiang Li. She was scared by Jiang Li, for fear that Jiang Li would throw herself into the lake without paying attention. She kept watching Jiang Li step by step these days. Seeing Jiang Li in a daze, she picked up the sole and made it by herself. Jiang Li looked at the little girl''s fingertips, grabbed the sole and threw it away, saying, "don''t do it."


    "Eh?" Tong''er didn''t understand, "the salesman will come in three days. Doesn''t the girl want maltose?"


    Jiang Li shook her head and asked, "do you want to sit here all your life and wait for the maltose every month?"


    "Of course not." Tong''er asked, "but we can''t get out here now." After saying this, he murmured, "I''ve written to the master and the Ye family before, but I haven''t heard back." Tong''er''s small face collapsed, "can''t you forget us?"


    Jiang Li sighed, not to mention delivering the letter, for fear that their every move at present was under people''s eyes. Generally, the miss who made a mistake was sent to the family temple. Because the owner''s family also sent money to take care of them, the people in the nunnery would not be so bad to them. The nuns here are clearly making things difficult. After Jiang Li fell ill, even the doctor didn''t invite him. I''m afraid it''s all the idea of Yanjing city.


    As for who it is, you don''t have to guess it''s the stepwife.


    If Jiang Li really miscarries, Ji shuran will definitely not let Jiang Li go. If Jiang Li doesn''t miscarry, Ji shuran makes this scene for the purpose of not letting Jiang Li go.


    What''s more, now Jiang Li''s marriage has also been robbed. Jiang Li has nothing left, a grandparent who has never been in contact with her? The abandoned legitimate daughter, even if she is killed in this place, can''t turn over any storm.


    But why didn''t Ji shuran kill her?


    Jiang Li doesn''t think it''s the other party''s mercy. Maybe she has other uses for the stepwife or the Jiang family. Isn''t it often that daughters are used as stepping stones to marry people and pave the way for their father and brother''s official career, just like Shen Yurong. The difference is that Shen Yurong regarded himself as a bargaining chip for the marriage and Xue Fangfei as a stumbling block.


    Miss Jiang Er reminded her of herself. She was robbed of her own things by others, occupied by doves, and unable to defend herself.


    Tong''er watched Jiang Li''s face sink and couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    For some reason, tong''er felt that the second young lady had become a little strange since she woke up. The second young lady has always been outspoken. I even had a fight with the nuns in the nunnery. It''s easy to get excited and angry. Of course, it''s not the fault of the second young lady, it''s all the fault of those bad people.


    Only after waking up, the second young lady has never been angry. She was gentle, and her words became soft and slow, so that people didn''t know what she was thinking. When she didn''t speak and think, tong''er felt a little afraid.


    Jiang Li''s fingers stroked the sewn insole in front of her. The stitches of the insole were fine. Although Tong ER was noisy, her needlework was really good.


    She has to find a way to get out of here.


    Xuefangfei in Yanjing city should be dead, but how did Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong tell a lie? She didn''t know. She still has to go to see Xue Zhao again and find a way to go back to Tongxiang. Xue Huaiyuan is dead and his two children are dead. Who will collect his body? She hasn''t seen Xue Huaiyuan for the last time.


    She wants to leave here, but now in Yanjing City, no one in the whole Yan Dynasty remembers her, Jiang Li. A person who nobody remembers will not be taken away from here.


    In that case, we have to take the initiative to leave here.


    If no one remembers, it is not difficult for the world to remember.


    Jiang Li suddenly laughed.


    Tong''er looked at her in surprise. This was the first time Jiang Li laughed these days. It was either a sneer or a wry smile, or a happy and comfortable smile. With this smile, her withered and yellow face suddenly became vivid, as bright as a morning flower.


    "Tong''er," Jiang Li asked her, "did you say that a salesman would go up the mountain?"


    "Yes," tong''er said, "when Mr. Zhang comes here every year at noon on the tenth day of May, we all agree with him that if we have delicious cakes and candy, we will come to us first and let us choose."


    It''s the servant girl of a rich family. Even if she is down, even if she can only get a string of copper coins, she still has a lot of momentum when talking.


    "Is there a lot of sugar?" Jiang Li asked.


    "A lot." Tong''er asked, "does the girl want sugar?"


    Jiang Li smiled and said, "yes."


    It''s too bitter, because it''s too bitter, so I miss the sweet taste of honey. These sweets can make her taste sweet and make some people feel bitter.


    Tong''er said happily, "just want to eat sugar, girl. We saved more copper coins a few days ago, and we can exchange several baskets. You can eat as much as you want!"


    Jiang Li said, "do you think this is the Helin temple near here?"


    Tong''er stared at her blankly and asked, "does the girl also want to go to incense?"


    "No." Jiang Li said, "I don''t believe in Buddhism."


    Tong''er was puzzled.


    Jiang Li''s smile was a little softer. She said, "what can Buddha believe?"

 Chapter 5

    More than ten days passed in a row.


    Jiang Li quickly adapted to the poor life on the mountain. Although she had endless work every day, she couldn''t eat enough, slept in a wet place, and was often bullied, Jiang Li also quickly adapted.


    Maybe she was too quiet and obedient these days, and nun Jing''an of nunnery came to see her for the first time.


    Abbess Jing''an is a young woman in her twenties. It is said that she was once the wife of a rich family, and her husband died. Later, she cut her hair in the mountains and became a nun.


    A few days ago, Jiang Li quarreled about returning to Yanjing because of the marriage of Prince Hou of Ningyuan, and almost touched abbess Jing''an.


    Abbess Jing''an came over, glanced at Jiang Li, said some polite words of concern, and left without giving anything away.


    Tong''er crossed her waist and spit on the back of Nun Jing''an who left, saying, "bah, stingy old woman!"


    Jiang Li laughed a little and said, "she is much younger than the old woman."


    In fact, abbess Jing''an is only in her twenties. Although she is wearing gray clothes, she can''t hide her slim figure, and her appearance is even more beautiful. That is, she treats their master and servant with a more condescending attitude, and her expression is colder, but they are just like servants.


    "What''s the use of being young?" Tong''er curled his lips, "I''ve been a nun here, and I can only live with the ancient Buddha for a lifetime. Can I eat meat and wear flower clothes?"


    "I don''t know whether to eat meat or not, but it must be better than you and me. Whether to wear flower clothes or not, her clothes must be thicker than you and me." Jiang Li Dao.


    "Damn!" Tonger is angry.


    "Not only that," Jiang Li continued to explain to her, "although she didn''t wear jewelry, she used the powder of Xingchun square in Yanjing City, the silver box ointment of tea house, and the osmanthus flower head oil of xiangxiuzhai."


    Tong''er opened her mouth and said for a long time, "this is... Too fancy! No," she responded again, staring at Jiang Li with bright eyes, "how did the girl know?"


    Jiang Li pointed to her nose: "I smell it."


    "The maid knew that it was the girl who smelled it. The maid wanted to ask, how did the girl know that it was the powder of Xingchun square, the silver box ointment of the tea house, and the osmanthus flower head oil of xiangxiuzhai?"


    Jiang Li thought, of course she knew. When she first married Shen Yurong and came to Yanjing, the Shen family despised her as a girl from a small county in Tongxiang. Several sisters in law and Shen Yurong''s mother looked down on her. Afraid of losing face to Shen Yurong, she worked hard to learn the popular clothes and jewelry of Lady Yanjing, and corrected her local accent a little bit.


    She has always been quick to learn things. Xue Huaiyuan once said that if she hadn''t been a daughter, she couldn''t have earned fame and honor for the Xue family with Xue Zhao.


    Miss Jiang Er, who hasn''t been down the mountain for seven years, won''t know these creams, but she can accurately distinguish them.


    Jiang Li said, "I can smell it naturally."


    Tong''er thought for a while, but naturally came up with a reason, and said, "the girl must know that these things were used daily by the girl when she was in the yuan family. How can there be unfamiliar truth?" as she said, she became sad, "speaking of which, the girl has left the yuan family for so long..."


    "Tong''er, do you want to go back to Yanjing?" Jiang Li interrupted her.


    Tong''er stared, shook his head immediately, and said firmly, "no! Tong''er just wants to follow the girl. Tong''er will go wherever the girl goes!"


    Jiang Li smiled, "it doesn''t matter, we''ll be back soon."


    What else did tong''er have to say? Suddenly, I heard a loud cry outside. It was a man''s laughing voice, which seemed to be some kind of minor. Tong''er cocked up his ears and listened, jumped up suddenly, laughed and jumped again, "girl, it''s Mr. Zhang coming! Mr. Zhang has come to send East and west this year!"


    Jiang Li then looked out of the window and said with a smile, "then find all the copper money and let''s buy cakes."


    "All?" Tong''er looked back in surprise.


    "All."


    When tong''er scraped all the copper plates from the house, wrapped them in a blue cloth and held them in her arms, they walked outside the temple with Jiang Li.


    The mountain here is too high, and the Helin Temple next to it is full of incense. People who come here are either rich or expensive. They generally disdain to buy things in the hands of salesmen, so most salesmen are unwilling to do business in the mountain. Zhanghuolang also lives at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, so he doesn''t come up on weekdays. Peach blossoms bloom on Qingcheng Mountain from May to June every year. Not only are they rich families, but ordinary people are also willing to come to Qingcheng Mountain to enjoy the flowers. There are many people, so the salesmen choose this day to sell small gadgets selling Rouge powder heads on the mountain.


    Tong''er became familiar with this salesman, so she made an appointment to come here to buy things on the 10th day of May every year. Nunnery is not as lively as Helin temple. For Jiang Li and tong''er, it is the only luxury to buy some snacks from the salesmen at this time of year.


    Sure enough, there was a middle-aged man wearing a hat at the gate of the temple, wearing short brown linen clothes and linen pants, a white ribbon at the waist, black cloth shoes, and a pair of clothes of a shopper.


    Jiang Li looked a little trance.


    Before she married Shen Yurong to Yanjing, when she was a little girl, Xue Huaiyuan was just transferred to Tongxiang, a remote place. At that time, Tongxiang had nothing, and the shops in the whole county could count it with both hands.


    Xue Zhao and she lived in such an environment at a young age. The only fun is that the peddlers who go door to door every month come here. In the hands of the peddlers, they can buy novel clay figurines, beautiful ribbons, sweet maltose, and rough brushes for practicing calligraphy.


    Although it was hard, life was happy. Later, Tongxiang became better and better under Xue Huaiyuan''s management. Later, Xue Zhao also began to prepare for the martial arts examination. Later, she married to Yanjing, and later... No later.


    Jiang Li lowered her eyes.


    Zhang Shilang also got familiar with them and told tong''er that she was tall again. Tong''er was very happy when she heard the speech. Turn around and ask Jiang Li, "girl, do you want those cakes?"


    Jiang Li just looked at Zhang shanglang. She smiled at Zhang shanglang, which made Zhang shanglang stunned and inexplicably felt a little uncomfortable.


    Jiang Li took the cloth bag in tong''er''s hand and untied it. There were strings of copper coins neatly in it. These copper coins were all made up by Jiang Li and tong''er with insoles in the past six months, plus those from the first few years, which were saved by abbess Jing''an on their backs, a total of 40 strings.


    "Uncle Zhang," said Jiang Li with a smile, "all these copper coins can be replaced by fruit cakes. Anything will do."


    Tong''er stared: "girl!"


    Although she had all her belongings, tong''er didn''t really think that Jiang Li would spend all the copper money. People in nunneries often deducted their firewood and rice, and sometimes left money to exchange quilts for food with children in the mountains. Buying snacks and cakes can''t be saved for many days, and they will all break after a short time. How can this make it?


    "What?" Jiang Li was still smiling, and she said, "the young lady of the Shoufu family can''t spend a few copper coins on cakes? What kind of daughter is that?"


    Tong''er couldn''t say anything.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Big pear: be willful without money [smile]

 Chapter 6

    Zhang Huolang looked at Jiang Li in a daze.


    He knew these two little girls from several years ago. It was said that the young lady of a rich family made a mistake and was sent to this nunnery. Just looking at their clothes, it''s hard to believe that they come from a rich family. The servant girl is even more lively, but the young lady is prone to get angry. Zhang Shilang hurried away every time he sold out. It''s the first time he saw Jiang Li talking to him so kindly.


    With such a talk, Wen wenrou''s appearance really looks like a lady of a large family, just a young lady of the first auxiliary family, which is too exaggerated.


    Although there are doubts, Zhang Shilang still has to rush to the other end. He thought Jiang Li was joking and would not really use all his money to buy cakes. After all, the life of the master and servant here can be seen by people with a clear eye that they are not well-off. It doesn''t matter that ordinary rich people buy cakes with 40 strings of copper coins, but it''s not reasonable for two children who can''t wear warm clothes.


    "You buy so many cakes that they will break if you can''t finish eating them." Zhang Huolang couldn''t help but remind him.


    "It doesn''t matter," said Jiang Li, "I''m finished."


    At this point, Zhang Shilang said nothing more. The copper plate was the copper plate of others'' house. Jiang Li bought almost half of the cakes in his burden. He could go down the mountain early and go home. It was too late to be happy. What to worry about?


    Although tong''er was puzzled by Jiang Li''s words, she probably never disobeyed Jiang Li''s orders, so she had to suppress her anxiety. When she returned with a large drawer of cakes, she made the passing nun in gray look at her from time to time. Tong''er held the cakes tighter for fear that they would grab them.


    When she returned to the damp room, tong''er put the basket drawer containing cakes on the table and closed the door. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "why did the girl buy so much... This?"


    Jiang Li didn''t look at her. She pushed open the window. The window was facing the continuous hills of Qingcheng Mountain. The beautiful peaks fluctuated. The snow in winter had long melted. The peach blossoms all over the mountains dyed the peaks that were killed in weekdays with a layer of pink glow, like a gentle beauty.


    "Look." She pointed to tong''er in the distance.


    Tong''er approached and saw that on a peach tree in the distance, there was a palm sized curly tailed monkey squatting, holding a fruit and gnawing happily.


    "It''s a monkey." Tong''er didn''t understand, "what can monkeys see?"


    There are many monkeys on Qingcheng Mountain, and they are naughty on weekdays. Monkeys here get along well with people, especially at the end of Helin temple. As pilgrims come and go in an endless stream on weekdays, sometimes when I see these monkeys crouching in the tree and playing, I will throw some peanut candy and so on. In winter, when food is scarce, monkeys beg for food from pilgrims more frequently. In spring and summer, monkeys do not lack food, so they do not disturb pilgrims and play separately.


    However, for example, on the side of nunnery, monkeys are rare because they are originally deserted - places where food is not available are always not interesting to attract.


    "Go and get some cakes." Jiang Li Dao.


    Tong''er took some walnut cakes as he said.


    Jiang Li broke the walnut cake into small pieces and waved it to the monkey in the tree from a distance. Maybe the cake of Zhang shanglang''s house was really sweet. The aroma of walnuts soon attracted the little monkey with curly tail. He rushed to the window several times and stared at the walnut cake in Jiang Li''s hand with vigilance, eager to try and dared not come forward.


    Jiang Li stretched out his hand again. Finally, the monkey couldn''t resist the temptation of walnut cake. He reached out his paw and touched a piece of walnut cake. He turned around and ran away. He ran behind the stone on one side and finished eating the cake with his back to Jiang Li. He turned his head to look at Jiang Li. He saw Jiang Li still standing in front of the window smiling and holding some broken cakes in his hand. He became more and more daring and turned back to find Jiang Li to eat.


    One came and two went. After the monkey touched the food in Jiang Li''s hand, Jiang Li patted his hand at the brave curly tailed monkey, indicating that he had no more. The monkey reluctantly looked at Jiang Li''s palm for a while before leaving with his tail cocked.


    Tong''er, who had been witnessing all the process, asked, "does the girl want to feed the monkey? Why feed it with cakes? It''s better to use wild fruits picked in the mountains. This cake is valuable and not cost-effective."


    Don''t say it''s the personal servant girl of the first auxiliary family miss, whether it''s Jiang Li or Xue Fangfei. The personal servant girl around when she was a girl in Tongxiang will never be a pity for a few cakes. If someone else sees this scene, I don''t know how sorry it is. Jiang Li reached out and touched tong''er''s head, laughing, "but monkeys like delicious food better than wild fruits."


    Tong''er wanted to say something, so she saw Jiang Li turn around and walk to the table to sit down. There was only one stool in the room, which was made of wood tong''er picked up from the outside. The legs of the stool were unstable. Jiang Li said, "tong''er, from tomorrow on, you can take these cakes and feed them to the monkeys."


    Tong''er stared: "girl, why is this? The maid doesn''t understand."


    People don''t have enough to eat, but also care about monkeys? What is the reason?


    "I want these monkeys to do something for me," Jiang Li smiled. "These cakes can be regarded as road money."


    "But..."


    "It''s just a few cakes," Jiang Li interrupted. "When you go back, let the small kitchen make them for you every day. Don''t care about these."


    Tong''er was silent. Speaking of returning to Beijing, Jiang Li was afraid that she was more sad than her. Tong''er dared not say anything that made Jiang Li sad.


    "These cakes," Jiang Li reached out and knocked on the basket drawer. The aroma of cakes filled the room everywhere. The master and servant could only eat porridge and pickles every day. The aroma had long been hooked, and people were hungry. Jiang Li suppressed her hunger and said, "divide these cakes into 15 parts and feed them to the monkeys every day until the 19th. On the 19th day, there is no need to feed them."


    Tong''er didn''t understand, but she still answered, "save it, slave."


    "It''s half an hour''s way from Helin temple here," said Jiang Li. "I can''t go out of the gate of the temple every day, so I have to go. You go out every day at Hai''an, and then take these cakes and feed them to the monkeys in the forest behind Helin Temple at zi''an, until the 19th. In the evening of the 19th, you don''t have to go."


    I don''t know if nun Jing''an has been inspired by others. Jiang Li can''t leave the gate of the nunnery. She can only be in the nunnery every day, and her every move is seen by others. And tong''er can walk around. Because she has to go to the mountains to chop firewood in the daytime, tong''er has stayed on the mountain for six years. The road of Qingcheng Mountain is very familiar, but she won''t get lost.


    And Qingcheng Mountain often has house ladies to offer incense. In order to ensure safety, there are no bandits in the mountain, which is very safe. Otherwise, Jiang Li will also worry if tong''er goes out at night.


    After hearing Jiang Li''s orders, tong''er suddenly asked, "is the girl doing this for her return to Beijing?"


    Jiang Li looked at her and smiled, "are you afraid?"


    Tong''er smelled the words, not only not afraid, but changed a look of eager to try. The little girl was very brave, and somehow she was willing to do it. She rubbed her hands and said, "no fear! I''ve wanted to do this for a long time!"


    "Very good." Jiang Li nodded, "let''s start tonight."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Do you think Ali is a warm girl

 Chapter 7

    In the following days, tong''er really went to the mountains every day.


    The nuns in the nunnery only felt that tong''er went out more frequently every day than before, but they followed her secretly and didn''t find anything wrong. Tong''er worked harder at cutting firewood.


    These nuns knew that Jiang Li exchanged 40 strings of copper plates for a basket of cakes in the drawer. As long as Jiang Li walked out of the room, he could hear these nuns'' ridicule. Jiang Li was not angry after hearing this, so she smiled at them. After several times, the nuns also felt boring and stopped talking.


    Tong''er went out at midnight every night and sneaked back at midnight. She was always smart and avoided the nuns in the nunnery, which was also surprisingly smooth. When she went out, Jiang Li was waiting for her in the broken room, but it was very boring to wait. There were no scriptures in this nunnery, and Jiang Li had no paper and pen. After waking up, she no longer wore the soles of her shoes day and night, but just sat quietly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Just after a quiet day, Xu couldn''t see that their master and servant were too safe. Abbess Jing''an unexpectedly began to make trouble for them again. For example, the daily porridge was not only much thinner, but looked more like what others had left.


    "Girl, they are going too far now." Tong''er hated and said, "it must be Ji''s ghost behind his back!"


    Tong''er called the current first wife in Yanjing city "Ji Shi". I think she was also acquiesced by Miss Jiang ER in the past. Jiang Li didn''t think there was anything wrong. At first, everyone thought she couldn''t survive and was dying. Anyway, Ji shuran must be very comfortable in her heart. Who knows that she not only survived, but also became very good. Seeing that she was so happy, Ji shuran must be uncomfortable, and she must want nun Jing''an to make herself uncomfortable.


    Nun Jing''an will not openly beat and scold Jiang Li. However, for a little girl who has just reached the hairpin, not enough food and clothing makes her feel that life is from heaven to earth, and that shame is enough to make her miserable. Unfortunately, she is not the real Miss Jiang Er, not to mention whether she has suffered or not. Even the trough of her life is much lower than the original Miss Jiang Er now.


    At that point, and now, I don''t think there''s anything I can''t live with.


    By May 19, a basket of cakes in the drawer was empty. Tong''er scratched on the edge of the basket, carefully dug out the cake crumbs at the bottom of the basket with a wooden spoon and put them on the plate. He asked Jiang Li, "girl, please eat this first to fill your stomach."


    They haven''t eaten for a day and a night. Yesterday, the nun in the nunnery deliberately broke the porridge sent, and there was no other food in the kitchen. All the remaining cakes were also fed to the monkeys in the forest behind the Helin temple. Both of them were hungry at the moment.


    Jiang Li raised her eyes and looked out of the window. Although it was much cooler on the mountain than at the foot of the mountain, summer was approaching and the day had already obviously lengthened. At the moment, the sun is about to set, and it will be night soon. She said, "I won''t eat it, you eat it."


    Tong''er stared at the snack crumbs, swallowed his saliva, shook his head and said, "the girl doesn''t eat, and tong''er doesn''t eat either."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll have something good later." Jiang Li smiled.


    Tong''er was more confused.


    Jiang Li got up and walked to the corner of the house. There was a big wooden box in the corner. She opened the wooden box. The wooden box was huge, and the things inside it were lonely and pitiful. There are only a few yellow clothes, which are less than half of the wooden box. This is all the belongings that Miss Jiang Er brought when she came to the nunnery from Yanjing six years ago. Maybe there were some valuable things in it, but in the past six years, only a few yellow clothes have been left here.


    Tong''er also came over. Jiang Li stroked the clothes inside with both hands and shook out a pair of clothes from inside.


    Obviously, the clothes with better materials in the wooden box are gone, and the rest of the clothes are made of poor materials. Now Miss Jiang Er, who grows tall six years later, is no longer suitable. People in the nunnery naturally don''t make new clothes for Jiang Li. Jiang Li usually wears clothes that don''t fit and are shorter. The only Ziyi is a little nun who returned to secular life during the Spring Festival this year. She gave Jiang Li an extra Ziyi, which happened to be not much different from her size.


    At ordinary times, Miss Jiang Er never wears this fitting Ziyi. It seems that only in this way can she convince herself that she is different from the nun here. She will return to Yanjing one day to be the miss of the Jiang family. But now Jiang Li has to wear this Ziyi, because she has to meet people tonight. It''s a little rude to wear a short piece of clothes in front of everyone.


    Tong''er asked, "does the girl want to wear this?"


    Jiang Li nodded and said, "just this one."


    When she put on her clothes, the sun had completely disappeared, and the night on Qingcheng Mountain was coming. Tong''er and Jiang Li watched the small kerosene lamp in the room. After a long time, Jiang Li stood up and said, "go out."


    Tong''er asked, "where are you going?"


    "Eating, of course." Jiang Li laughed.


    Tong''er was full of doubts until Jiang Li took her to the Buddhist hall in front of her. There are female Bodhisattvas in the Buddhist hall. Sometimes in the nunnery, you won''t see a pilgrim for ten days and a half months. All the pilgrims have gone to the nearby Helin temple. Jiang Li went to the clay statue of the Bodhisattva. There were fruit offerings on the incense table. She picked up the plate and handed it to tong''er, "eat."


    Tong''er was shocked. The nuns in the nunnery were all asleep at the moment and would not get up at night. Tong''er whispered, "girl, this is the fruit for Bodhisattva to eat!"


    "Well," Jiang Li shrugged, "so what?"


    "What if those nuns find out tomorrow morning?" Tong''er waved his hand, "I''d better put it back."


    "It doesn''t matter." Jiang Li comforted her, "I can''t do anything if I find it."


    "But this is a Bodhisattva," tong''er still didn''t dare to answer, "we ate the fruit of the Bodhisattva''s offering, which is a great disrespect to the Bodhisattva."


    Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled, and she said lightly, "the mud Bodhisattva itself is difficult to protect. Do you expect her to save you and protect you? Since it''s just a clay doll, how about respect or not? The road came out by itself, not by Bodhisattva."


    Tong''er stared at Jiang Li dumbfounded. The former Miss Jiang Er would not say such shocking words.


    Just staying, I suddenly heard a light smile from my head. The laughter was very light, but in the silent night, the deserted Buddhist hall became particularly clear.


    Tong''er looked up, suddenly silly, pointed to the distance, stammered: "flowers... Flower demon?"


    I don''t know when a person sat on the roof of the small Buddha Hall. This man was dressed in black, but he was covered with a long cloak with dark red embroidered black peonies, which made him look particularly enchanting and gorgeous.


    The moon was bright and the fog was thin, and the white fog at night dispersed layer by layer at the moment, illuminating the young man''s face on the roof inch by inch. His long eyebrows flew obliquely into his temples, and he was particularly publicized. He also gave birth to a pair of narrow and affectionate Phoenix eyes with long eyelashes. Under the straight bridge of his nose, his thin lips were slightly raised, as if he were smiling, but it made people feel that his smile was also a bit ironic. At the corner of his eyes, there was a small dark red mole the size of a grain of rice, which made him so handsome that he was not like the human side face under the moonlight, and more lingering.


    In April, the fragrance of the earth is exhausted, and the peach blossom on the mountain begins to bloom. The peach blossoms of Qingcheng Mountain bloom late, and in mid May, they bloom one after another. The gorgeous and amorous peach blossom color can''t take away this person''s demeanor. Instead, he was among them, but turned the peach blossoms all over the mountains into ornaments, and he seemed to be outside the wanzhang soft red, with a thin smile, indifferently looking at the people in the secular world struggling in it.


    Jiang Li was wearing a gray tie worn by a nun. Her long hair was not tied, and her green silk was like a waterfall behind her head, like a lotus fairy who was converted to the feet of the Buddha. She looked up with a candle, her eyes calm, and just met the eyes of the man on the roof.


    A beautiful and indifferent world, a gorgeous and enchanting world, 3000 worlds, neatly divided into two, half as bright as spring, half as dark as the abyss, that brightness is an illusion, the abyss is an attractive gift.


    The two men looked at each other from a distance, their eyes touching, and they were also close combat.


    No one saw Jiang Li''s surprise flashed in her heart.


    Why him?


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    My coquettish bitch son is on the stage! Handsome or not, handsome or not, just ask you handsome! no Handsome!

 Chapter 8

    No one spoke.


    Under the peach blossom forest and on the roof, the gorgeous man was stained with the wind and moon, and looked down at Jiang Li.


    His smile was also a little evil, but he couldn''t tell whether he was an enemy or a friend, whether he was right or wrong.


    However, tong''er, who has been in a daze, couldn''t help asking in doubt at the moment: "... Flower fairy?"


    This man is handsome like a demon or an immortal, and his bearing is too dazzling. It''s really a trance.


    Before Jiang Li could speak, she heard a sudden noise outside. Jiang Li''s heart was cold, and then she looked up at the roof, but she saw that the beautiful young man on the roof had disappeared, leaving only slightly shaking peach blossom branches, as if she had a long spring dream.


    Tong''er was also surprised. He rubbed his eyes and said, "the maid is not dreaming, is she?"


    Jiang Li said, "it''s not a dream, but now..." she listened to the voice of people getting closer and closer, and the corners of her mouth hooked, but she didn''t care about the doubts just now, and said, "let''s go to the Buddhist hall and kneel."


    Tong''er was surprised and puzzled about more things now, so he didn''t ask much. He went to the Buddhist hall with Jiang Li and knelt in front of the mud Bodhisattva, and the plate of fruit was also put back. As soon as the two knelt down, they heard lively voices outside, and someone was slapping the door of the nunnery.


    The sound of knocking on the door startled the nuns in the nunnery. Someone went to open the door. The lanterns in the nunnery lit up in turn. The voices outside were getting louder and louder. Jiang Li calmed down and tong''er knelt.


    Suddenly, someone rushed into the Buddhist hall, headed by a mother holding lanterns. She didn''t seem to expect that there would be two people kneeling in the Buddhist hall. After all, it was so late that she rushed behind her and said, "madam, there are two nuns here."


    From behind the man, they came to the front line, including ladies and men, all dressed in rich and noble clothes. The "madam" that mammy called was a gentle woman with fair complexion and slim figure. She came forward and saw Jiang Li stunned for a moment, then shook her head at the Mammy and said, "she''s not a nun, she still has hair, and I''m afraid she''s a servant girl."


    Jiang Li was surprised to see a group of people burst in. Her long hair was dark, her lining face was more pale, her thin body was gathered in the gray corset, and her eyebrows and eyes were safe and peaceful. Although she looked weak, she looked more beautiful and indisputable under the Bodhisattva seat. She looked extremely warm and pure, which made people easily feel good.


    Xu felt sorry for her young age. The lady even softened her voice and asked softly, "little girl, why are you here so late?"


    Jiang Li said, "I made a mistake. Abbess asked me to kneel here and meditate."


    The men and women who came were very surprised. Someone said angrily, "what''s wrong with a little girl who has to kneel in the Buddhist temple so late and hurt her body? Don''t you say that her family is merciful? Why is she so vicious!"


    Tong''er''s eyes turned. At this moment, she came cleverly, and immediately changed a sad look, saying, "it''s the maid. The maid accidentally broke the plate when serving vegetarian dishes to the girl yesterday. Abbess Jing''an said to let the girl and the maid kneel in this Buddhist temple." She wiped her tears again. "Slaves are nothing, but we girls, we girls haven''t eaten for a day."


    As soon as these words came out, these people immediately looked angry and interrogated. Since they came to the temple to worship the Buddha, these people are naturally "people with good hearts". Seeing the little girl being bullied, they must be angry.


    There was only humanity: "no wonder, no wonder it would do such a disgrace. It was clearly a malicious demon Ni."


    "Not bad."


    Jiang Li looked around and didn''t see the nuns in the nunnery, so she wondered, "excuse me, where are the little masters in the nunnery?"


    With these words, the men and women in front of them all showed different looks, as if it was hard to speak.


    At first, the gentle woman who talked with Jiang Li looked at Jiang Li and asked tentatively, "this girl doesn''t seem to be in the nunnery."


    "My miss is the second Miss Jiang of the Jiang family in Yanjing." Tong''er answered crisply.


    "Jiang family?" Another young lady smelled the speech, her eyes moved, and asked, "but the first assistant, Mr. Jiang Yuanbai''s Jiang family?"


    "Exactly!" Tong''er answered yes.


    "How is this possible?" The young lady looked younger than Jiang Li. She hesitated and said, "I only know that there is a third miss in the Jiang family, Jiang Youyao, but I don''t know that there is a second miss."


    As soon as the words "Miss Jiang Er" came out, the young ladies were quiet, but the ladies had their own thoughts. Eight years ago, Yan Jingdu knew that Miss Jiang Er pushed down Mr. Jiang''s stepwife to have a miscarriage. However, it took too long. After hearing that Miss Jiang ER was sent to the family temple to cultivate rules, she had not returned to Beijing for many years and had not seen her. Naturally, she couldn''t remember it.


    I didn''t expect to see you here.


    In front of her, Jiang Li, the second miss of Jiang, was not as vicious as the rumored murderer of her younger brother''s first mother''s life. Kneeling in the Buddhist hall, could such a thin and docile appearance poison her second mother? No one believes it!


    People are always more willing to believe what their eyes see.


    Jiang Li stared at the lady who spoke to her first, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Madam... Is it Mrs. Liu from Lord Lang Liu''s house in Chengde?"


    The lady was stunned and asked, "does the girl recognize me?"


    Jiang Li lowered her head, seemed to be embarrassed, smiled and said, "many years ago, during the peony festival, my wife once came to the house to admire peonies, and the little girl still remembers."


    Mrs. Liu heard the speech, thought a little, and said, "not bad." Looking at Jiang Li, her eyes became softer. "It''s hard for you to remember."


    Mrs. Liu Yuanfeng, the wife of Chengde Lang Liu Yuanfeng, was very close to Ye Zhenzhen, the biological mother of Jiang Li. When ye Zhenzhen married to Yanjing City, she also had many contacts with Mrs. Liu. Later, ye Zhenzhen died and left Jiang Li. Mrs. Liu often visited Jiang Li because she missed her friends.


    But then Ji shuran came in, and Mrs. Liu didn''t come back to visit Jiang Li. Gradually, the relationship became weak. The peony festival mentioned by Jiang Li should be the last time Mrs. Liu saw Jiang Li. Now it was raised by Jiang Li. Mrs. Liu immediately saw the appearance of her friend Ye Zhenzhen who had died early.


    Mrs. Liu looked carefully at Jiang Li in front of her. She wondered if she felt guilty about her friend. Looking at the girl in front of her, Mrs. Liu felt more and more cordial and gentle. She said, "did Lord Jiang send you here?"


    Jiang Li nodded slightly.


    "You are the daughter of the Jiang family in Yanjing city. You are the biological daughter of Mr. Jiang. How can you live in such a place? In the low tide of early summer, you kneel all night and get sick? It is clear that someone is deliberately making trouble. Miss Jiang, come back to Yanjing with me tomorrow." Mrs. Liu suddenly said.


    Tong''er''s eyes lit up when she knelt on the ground. Mrs. Liu''s words meant to show Jiang Li''s head. Jiang Li was left behind after being left in Qingcheng Mountain for so many years. Now Mrs. Liu is at least an official''s wife. Mrs. Liu said that it''s nothing now. When she returns to Yanjing, she will say a few words around your ladies. It''s difficult to ensure that it won''t reach Jiang Yuanbai''s ears. Jiang Yuanbai will naturally think of the daughter who was thrown in the nunnery.


    However, after Mrs. Liu finished speaking, she didn''t hear the desired answer. The girl in front of her heard the speech, raised her head and looked at her in surprise. It seemed that there was a flash of joy, but she immediately became hesitant. Then she shook her head firmly and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m afraid it won''t work."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    My son came out to make soy sauce and ran away ¨r (¨s¨Œ) ¨q

 Chapter 9

    The ladies and masters standing behind Mrs. Liu were first shocked by Mrs. Liu''s inexplicable words. Miss Jiang ER was a wrong miss who poisoned her first mother. Although she looked very poor, if she openly helped, she would stand on the opposite side of Ji shuran. The Ji family, the Deputy imperial envoy of the capital, is now a popular man in front of emperor Hong Xiao. Not everyone can manage the housework of the first auxiliary family, so everyone plans to stand by.


    Who knew that Miss Jiang Er only said hello to Mrs. Liu, who immediately proposed to take her back to Yanjing with her, and did not hesitate to offend Ji''s family for a strange miss who had only a few faces.


    What''s more unexpected is that Miss Jiang Er also refused.


    Everyone was very surprised at Jiang Li''s answer, and tong''er was also secretly anxious. Mrs. Liu looked at her inquisitively and asked, "why is this, Miss Jiang er?"


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "my father sent me to the temple to cultivate my morality and health. Although I suffer hardships, I can achieve peace and health for my family. If I give up halfway, I will desecrate the Bodhisattva. Besides, my father has not yet asked me to take me back, how can I make my own decisions?"


    In her words, she didn''t mention the fact that she was punished for poisoning her first mother''s mistakes at the beginning, but said that she was sent to cultivate her moral integrity and seek blessings for her family. In others'' ears, I only felt that Miss Jiang ER was avoiding the important and taking the light, but in Mrs. Liu''s ears, she had another deep meaning.


    Mrs. Liu and ye Zhenzhen have been good friends for many years. Knowing that ye Zhenzhen is honest and kind, she naturally doesn''t believe that ye Zhenzhen''s daughter is such a vicious person. But when Jiang Li had an accident, Mrs. Liu and the Jiang family had not had contact for many years, and Jiang Li pushed Ji shuran down miscarriage in front of many ladies. The evidence is conclusive. Although Mrs. Liu didn''t believe it, she had nothing to do.


    Now, seeing that his old daughter was bullied here and was so gentle and kind, Liu Fu''s heart suddenly became suspicious. Jiang Li didn''t mention the mistake, maybe it was not wrong. Poisoning his first mother was just a reason, but an excuse for those who wanted to send her out and torture her casually.


    Listen to Jiang Li''s last words. Everything follows Jiang Yuanbai, but Jiang Yuanbai may never think of this daughter!


    Mrs. Liu was angry in her heart. Jiang Li looked up at her and said in some confusion, "speaking of it, I don''t know why Mrs. Liu appeared here? And these..." she looked at the crowd behind Mrs. Liu and asked, "is it possible that they also want to come to pray? Usually there are not many people here to pray, so go to the nearby Helin Temple more. Besides, it''s too late now, ladies and gentlemen, they don''t come to pray."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people present looked different. Mrs. Liu suddenly thought of something. After thinking for a while, she suddenly said to Jiang Li, "this temple is not a good temple. Since your father sent you here, he should also find a decent temple. Anyway, since you don''t want to leave with me, I''ll set out to return to Yanjing tomorrow, but I think your father should pick you up soon."


    The implication in the words is quite obvious.


    Jiang Li seemed to understand, but she didn''t understand. She just smiled and said, "thank you, madam."


    Mrs. Liu added, "just you don''t have to be so pious. Kneeling in the Buddhist hall in the middle of the night, the Buddha will naturally see it. Yu Xiang," she said to the maid beside her, "these days you''ll stay here and take good care of Miss Jiang er. I''m afraid there''s only one girl beside Miss Jiang er who can''t take good care of her." Looking at Jiang Li again, she said, "you don''t have to refuse, Miss Jiang. I''m an old friend of your mother. Yu Xiang is my personal servant girl, and she has a little Kung Fu. I''m relieved that she''s by your side. When you return to Yanjing, let Yu Xiang come back to me."


    Even the personal servant girl gave Jiang Li, which showed how much Mrs. Liu valued Jiang Li, and also explained that it might not be long before Jiang Li could return to the Jiang family in Yanjing and be her Miss Jiang family.


    Jiang Li thanked Mrs. Liu, who rested in the nunnery with all the ladies. Yuxiang really followed Jiang Li, and Jiang Li and tong''er also changed into a comfortable room where other nuns live on weekdays. And those nuns, none of them.


    Taking advantage of Yu Xiang''s effort to pour water, tong''er whispered to Jiang Li, "girl, what''s going on? Why are those nuns missing? Why are there so many people here?"


    Tong''er can probably guess that this matter is related to Jiang Li, but she doesn''t know what Jiang Li did. These days, Jiang Li only asked her to feed monkeys, but feeding monkeys can''t do so much!


    "Didn''t I ask you to feed the monkey?" Ginger pear light way: "Master Tongming, the host of Helin temple, has a eldest disciple, Dawu, who has an affair with nun Jing''an in our nunnery. On the 19th of every month, you meet in the back forest of Helin temple. The monkeys on the mountain are fed with cakes by you for most of the month, and stay there every night. Tonight, on the 19th, the monkeys go to wait for you to feed as usual. When they see Jing''an and Dawu, they take them as feeders and beg. They are guilty of theft, and they are afraid of being surprised at first glance I made a noise, which startled all ladies. The ladies here are either rich or expensive. How can they tolerate the pickling of the pure land of Buddhism? They must come to discuss it. Catch all the nuns in the nunnery. "


    Tong''er was surprised and murmured, "how could..." she became nervous again, "how did the girl know such a secret thing?"


    "I heard it." Jiang Li took a sip of tea on the table. "I heard the gossip of two little nuns."


    Tong''er was still very incredible: "this is terrible."


    Jiang Li smiled, she naturally knew. When she was Xue Fangfei, Princess Yongning used soup every day to make her oil run out and the lamp dry. She was under house arrest. Those servants didn''t shy away from her. When she was dead, she knew that the place where Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong had a tryst was a temple not far from Yanjing.


    Those servants talked about another secret news. The Enlightenment of Helin temple was actually a gorgeous monk. Many women were abused by him, even the nuns in the nearby nunnery. Princess Yongning got her idea from Laiwu and met Shen Yurong in the temple.


    When she woke up and became Miss Jiang Er, she knew that it was not far from the Helin temple, and the first thing she thought of was this secret news. At the first sight of abbess Jing''an, Jiang Li knew that abbess Jing''an must have a lover. A monk is born young and beautiful. If he is a ruthless man, why should he use his head to anoint the powder, and why should he dress up with the fragrance.


    In the end, it is for those who please themselves.


    A complete plan emerged in Jiang Li''s mind. Of course, this plan is not sure to succeed. Maybe those servants didn''t tell the truth, or maybe nun Jing''an''s lover didn''t realize it, or maybe they didn''t cry out when they met, and all these things were invalid and couldn''t come true.


    At that time, Jiang Li can only find other ways.


    However, her luck will not always be so bad, just so coincidentally, so successful.


    Tong''er put her hands together: "thanks to the girl who heard their gossip, thanks to the girl who thought of this way. Speaking up, otherwise, how could the girl meet the lady Liu? Maybe this is the flower demon we saw tonight... No, the spirit of the flower fairy makes those villains have bad karma!"


    Flower fairy? Jiang Li''s eyes immediately showed the face of a young man on the roof.


    "He is not a flower fairy." Jiang Li smiled.


    "He is Duke su."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Hey, hey, Happy Valentine''s Day! Every day, I can sleep to the male god ~\ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü)/~

 Chapter 10

    "The fold of Yang Huating, the young servant, was buckled, and King Cheng called the right minister into the house overnight. The emperor is looking for you everywhere now."


    "Well."


    "Adult just..." the tall bodyguard with a knife just said half, and the young man beside him "hissed" and interrupted him.


    The mountain was quiet, and the temples in the distance were still brightly lit. This night was destined to be a sleepless night. Walking at night in beautiful brocade clothes, he said, "Wen Ji, don''t talk too much when watching the play."


    The bodyguard called Wenji stopped talking.


    "He likes going to the theatre."


    Inside, Jiang Li is explaining to tong''er.


    "Girl, you said it was... It was Duke Su?" Tong''er asked.


    Jiang Li nodded, "not bad."


    Yan Dynasty has a hundred years of talents, but Duke Su is now the youngest Duke. Speaking of it, he is only four out of twenty now.


    Ji Heng, the Duke of the state of Su, and Ji Minghan, his father, were general Jin Wu, who made great contributions to the expansion of territory with the former Emperor. The former Emperor felt his heart and attacked the Duke of the state.


    General Jin Wu is extraordinary in his martial arts and the emperor''s favorite is not declining. He is the dream of all Yan Dynasty daughters. But Ji Minghan, the great general, married Yu Hongye, the daughter of a criminal minister.


    Yu Hongye''s father was involved in a corruption case at that time, and his family members were implicated after it was found out. Yu Hongye, as a concubine of the Yu family, was demoted to the brothel. Young Ji Minghan socialized with his colleagues and fell in love with Yu Hongye at first sight.


    Yu Hongye''s national beauty is heavenly fragrance, and her temperament is smart and cunning. In fact, even if she is the daughter of a criminal minister, the childe brother of Yanjing city is eager to please her. Later, Ji Minghan redeemed Yu Hongye and married her into the door.


    If Ji Minghan was born in an ordinary family, he would at most be instructed. Unfortunately, Ji Minghan is general Jin Wu and the Duke of the state of Su. The Ji family has blocked Ji Minghan''s marriage to Yu Hongye in every way. However, Ji Minghan did things his own way, so he had no choice.


    One year after Yu Hongye and Ji Minghan got married, Yu Hongye gave birth to Ji Heng. When Ji Heng was one year old, the eastern Xia invaded, and Ji Minghan was ordered to go on an expedition to triumph, but he learned that Yu Hongye was seriously ill and died.


    No one knows what happened, except that the servants inside and outside the Ji family have been replaced. The servant girls who served Yu Hongye closely never appeared again, and Ji Minghan also broke off contact with the clan, and there was no descendants in the Duke Su family since then.


    After dealing with everything, Ji Minghan disappeared, leaving only his young son Ji Heng, who was raised by his grandfather, general Ji. Later, the former emperor died of illness, and Emperor Hong Xiaodi ascended the throne. Ji Xuan junior inherited the title and became the youngest Duke of Yan Dynasty at the age of 14.


    Ji''s father''s life is quite legendary. It''s Ji''s turn to let him go.


    What the people of Yan Dynasty are fond of talking about, first of all, is Ji Hu''s appearance.


    I heard that Yu Hongye, Ji Xuan''s biological mother, is a famous beauty in the world. Every frown and smile is like the person in the painting, and she is smarter than the person in the painting, so she can be called a "witch". Ji Chen''s appearance mostly inherits her mother''s beauty, and her ability to give birth makes people crazy. But his temperament inherited Ji Heng''s coldness, and he was a man who could be general Jin Wu, with a natural disposition of perseverance.


    Ji Chen is very beautiful and cold. It''s not that he is alienated, but that he is cruel and moody in his heart. Maybe the last second is still soft to you, and the next second will be able to drag you out and behead you without blinking. Yanjing people call him "jade face Shura", but no matter how gloomy his temperament is, there are still a large number of girls coming one after another.


    And he himself is also very publicized. It is said that Yanjing officials, not to mention ministers, are the prince and Prince. They should be afraid of him. Ji Heng is deeply scheming. If he offends him, he will find himself a lot of trouble. He likes to wear bright colors, which makes people more colorful. He also likes beauty and hates ugliness. Even the little boys who pour Yexiang in the house are bright and handsome.


    Ji Heng has two hobbies, one is to enjoy flowers, the other is to watch plays. His house has collected all kinds of rare flowers in the world, and he likes to invite opera troupes to listen to the opera. It''s good to hear. The reward is 1000 Liang. If it''s not good to hear, I''ll ask people and the troupe to get out of Yanjing thousands of miles away. The actors in Yanjing city love and hate him.


    Some people say that Ji Heng likes to go to the theatre because he has a hobby of raising actors, and many childe brothers of high-ranking families in Yanjing city also have such shameful hobbies. It was not until later that Liu Sheng, the pillar of the famous auspicious troupe in the capital, was thrown outside the government house with his limbs discounted. It was said that he could not climb the bed and be thrown out, that the rumor was broken.


    In a word, the Duke of Su Guo, Ji Xuan, is a gorgeous beauty who is domineering, moody, gloomy and terrible, and doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade.


    Beauty is poisonous, or beauty.


    Tong''er also heard the name of Duke su. Eight years ago, they came to this nunnery. At that time, Jiang Li was only seven years old. At that time, Duke Su was sixteen years old. Who in Yanjing did not know, but did not expect to see him here.


    "How did the girl recognize that it was Duke Su?" Tong''er asked, "girl, I''ve never seen Duke Su before."


    Jiang Li smiled slightly.


    How did she know Duke Su? When she was xuefangfei, she married Shen Yurong to Yanjing. Gradually, the reputation of Yanjing''s first beauty fell on her. As Duke Su, who likes beauty and hates ugliness, he also heard Xue Fangfei''s name at that time.


    And how did Duke Su evaluate Xue Fangfei? It is said that Su Guogong once saw Xue Fangfei and Shen Yurong''s sister shopping in a jewelry store on the street. After only glancing at them, he mocked, "beauty is beauty, and there is no soul."


    These words were spread as a joke of Yanjing city for a long time, especially those aristocratic family ladies, who suddenly had such a gorgeous beauty as Xue Fangfei. The aristocratic family miss naturally refused to accept it, and Ji Heng was mercilessly breathing out for them. There are also men who stand up for Xue Fangfei, but dare not publicly offend Ji Heng.


    Xue Fangfei didn''t feel anything, but Shen Yurong was angry about it, and Xue Fangfei comforted him in turn. Shen Yurong''s sister and mother felt that Xue Fangfei had made a joke on the Shen family, so she couldn''t go out for three months.


    Now when I think of it, she is still not very angry with Duke Su''s words, and even feels that Ji Heng''s words are very right. At that time, she married Shen Yurong. In order to please Shen''s mother and sister-in-law, she put aside her nature and lived by hand and foot. Learn to be a good wife and mother, but no longer the flexibility and joy of a girl.


    If you love someone until you sacrifice yourself and become another person, isn''t it mean to be humble in the dust and have no soul?


    Jiang Li said, "if Yan Chaoli can grow like this, there is only Duke su. Besides, he has red moles in the corners of his eyes."


    Tong''er didn''t doubt him, but asked suspiciously, "how did Duke Ke Su come here? Did he also come to incense?"


    Of course not.


    "Maybe he came to enjoy the flowers." Jiang Li thought and couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t expect to see a good play. The two pleasures of life have been satisfied all day, and he must be in a good mood now."


    Of course, she herself is the same.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    The male Lord is the Duke Ji beauty! The Ji family is a family standing at the peak of beauty ¨r (¨s¨Œ) ¨q

 Chapter 11

    After hearing Jiang Li''s words, tong''er nodded, thinking of something again, and said, "but that lady Liu is really a good person." After saying that, she looked at Jiang Li with a smile, "in fact, after so many years, the slaves can''t remember. I didn''t expect the girl to remember the appearance of Mrs. Liu. There are so many ladies present, only Mrs. Liu is willing to speak out."


    Jiang Li smiled. When she married to Yanjing as Xue Fangfei, she often chatted with some ladies. Unlike others, she had an excellent memory since childhood. Mrs. Liu of chengdelang''s family and ye Zhenzhen of Xiangyang''s family were also mentioned about their relationship.


    And she herself had a brief contact with Mrs. Liu. She knew that Mrs. Liu was kind-hearted and somewhat chivalrous. Today, she drew Mrs. Liu''s sympathy with her old daughter, suggesting that there was something strange in the matter of being sent to the nunnery. In love, Mrs. Liu will definitely not stand by.


    "But girl," tong''er hesitated, "even if Mrs. Liu mentioned you to the master after returning to Beijing, will the master really send someone to pick you up back to Beijing immediately? Otherwise, we''d better follow Mrs. Liu tomorrow morning."


    Although tong''er usually speaks confidently, she firmly believes that Jiang Yuanbai will come to pick up Jiang Li and go home one day. But these years, Jiang Yuanbai turned a blind eye to this daughter, and everyone saw it. On this day, tong''er wouldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry, father will send someone." Jiang Li Dao.


    Three years ago, chengdelang had a disagreement with the deputy governor, the student recommended by Ji Shunan''s father, Ji Yanlin. Chengde Lang could have been promoted again, but the student recommended by Ji Yanlin robbed Chengde Lang of his fat job because of Ji Yanlin''s relationship.


    Take credit for others and hinder their official career. Between lord Liu and Ji Yanlin, it was not calm. As long as Mrs. Liu told chengdelang about it after returning to Yanjing, chengdelang, a smart man, would not miss the opportunity to let Ji Yanlin eat shriveled.


    This is the fault of the Ji family. Moreover, her benevolent and tolerant Shoufu biological father is a good man who pays attention to reputation. How can she leave a mean daughter''s handle on her political opponents.


    "I not only want to go back, but also go back with the wind and scenery." Jiang Li reached out and knocked on the table, "it''s inferior to go back with Mrs. Liu, and there''s no storm in Yanjing city. It''s different if you send someone to pick it up. The whole Yanjing city knows that the second miss of the Jiang family is going to return to Beijing, and the aristocracy in Beijing will know this news. In this way, I can be considered as a formal, fengfengfengguangguang return to Beijing."


    Tong''er blinked. Somehow, these days, she sometimes felt that the second young lady had become very strange. In the past, Miss Jiang ER was impulsive, stubborn, reckless and fragile, but now Miss Jiang Er is extremely gentle, calm and powerful.


    "Wait." Jiang Li bent her eyes, "it''s almost there."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Mrs. Liu left for Yanjing.


    There were also those ladies who went back together. They couldn''t wait to leave, as if they were avoiding something. I think so. After such a scandal, the female family members naturally avoided it.


    Helin Temple didn''t know that in the nunnery where Jiang Li was located, all nuns walked cleanly, and none of them remained. It is said that the neighboring yamen was informed, and the nuns here have been taken away overnight for interrogation.


    When Mrs. Liu left, she left several young men here to protect Jiang Li from being unsafe here. Yuxiang, Mrs. Liu''s personal servant girl, also stayed with Jiang Li.


    As the carriage was about to leave, Mrs. Liu lifted the curtain of the carriage, looked at Jiang Li anxiously and said, "do you really want to stay here, Miss Jiang er? I don''t think it''s right to think about it. I''d better follow us back to Beijing."


    Jiang liwenhe firmly refused her again and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, madam. But since I promised my father, I will do it."


    Mentioning Jiang Yuanbai, Mrs. Liu thought of her friend Ye Zhenzhen, who died early, and her face sank a little. Suddenly, he looked at Jiang Li and sighed, "well, since you are so determined, I won''t advise you. Don''t worry, I will convince your father to send someone to pick you up as soon as possible." He also said to Yu Xiang, "Yu Xiang, take good care of Miss Jiang er."


    Yu Xiang nodded.


    A line of carriages gradually disappeared in the rolling smoke. Tong''er couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed as he looked at the cars and horses going away. This time, I don''t know when someone will come again


    Tong''er couldn''t help saying, "girl, can you really go back with the wind and scenery?"


    "Yes." Jiang Li smiles.


    Of course, she wants to go back in a noisy way. Let all the noble circles in Yanjing know the existence of this disappeared second miss. Only in this way can she return to her former life. This identity of Miss Jiang Er will seek countless conveniences for her, and the greatest convenience is to be able to approach Princess Yongning in a fair manner.


    Princess Yongning, Shen Yurong, even Jing Zhaoyin, and all those who helped the tyranny. Her father, Xue Zhao''s death hatred, was always in her heart, and she dared not forget it for a minute.


    Yanjing is a prosperous place.


    Yanjing is also a good place to start revenge.


    Jiang Li''s smile gradually deepened, and Yu Xiang, who was standing on her side, couldn''t help but float a trace of surprise in her eyes. The second miss of the Jiang family was gentle and uncontested, and her smile was as clear as a flower.


    But there is a faint desolation for no reason.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ali has the highest IQ among all previous female masters, and Ji Meimei is the most ruthless among all previous male masters.


    This pair of CPS is a terrible pair of ¨r (¨s¨Œ) ¨q

 Chapter 12

    A lot of things have happened in Yanjing city in recent days, and the storytellers in the street restaurants have increased a lot.


    The liveliest thing to say is that "Qiao nun meets ascetic monks at night, and capuchin monkeys startle the wind and moon".


    A few days ago, a group of dignitaries who went to the Helin temple for incense came back with a shocking news.


    In the Helin temple in Qingcheng Mountain, the most cherished disciple of Tongming was a gorgeous monk, which ruined many nearby women, even the Abbess in the nunnery nearby.


    You should know that Helin temple is a famous temple. Many ladies and girls have prayed here. Shocked by this scandal, the women who went to the temple have kept silent, for fear of being implicated and corrupted by virtue. When someone mentioned it, Emperor Hong Xiaodi was furious after seeing it and severely punished the relevant people. Even the hundred year old temple Helin temple was closed.


    At that time, many people saw the monk and nun tryst with their own eyes. The women didn''t mention it, but the men talked vividly about the young beauty of abbess Jing''an, which was regarded as an affair.


    However, in addition to provoking the emperor''s anger, this affair also involved an unexpected person, Jiang Li, the legitimate daughter of Jiang Yuanbai, the capital''s first aide.


    Eight years ago, the second miss of the Jiang family, Jiang Li, pushed her stepmother''s miscarriage. Jiang Yuanbai punished her to go to the family temple to cultivate herself, and she has disappeared from public sight since then. This time, I found out that Miss Jiang ER was in the nunnery of Nun Jing''an.


    Even if Miss Jiang ER was so vicious and domineering that she could be sent to the family temple, even if she really twisted her hair to be an aunt, it was understandable, but if she was sent to such a demon Ni, Jiang Yuanbai''s work was not authentic.


    Chengde Lang Liu Yuanfeng''s wife went to the Helin temple to offer incense. She saw Miss Jiang ER in the nunnery of Nun Jing''an. It was late at night, but Miss Jiang ER was made difficult by the demon Ni, kneeling in the Buddhist hall and didn''t drop water. Liu Yuanfeng''s fold is very skillful. Jiang Yuanbai has many contacts, which is difficult to shake and is not easy to offend. In this fold, he did not mention the mistakes of Jiang Yuanbai at all. On the contrary, although Jiang Li made mistakes at the beginning, he was still young, and the son was not the fault of his godfather. How could he hand over his own legitimate daughter to a person with corrupt virtue and let herself die. As the master of Jiang Yuanbai''s backyard, Ji shuran is too strict to be a mother.


    Shen Ji shuran, also known as Shen Ji''s family, hit Ji Yanlin in the face. In the fold, it was said that Ji shuran deliberately sent Jiang Li to abbess Jing''an''s hand for personal revenge, which was unkind and inspired torture.


    Originally, this was just a small matter, but now his majesty, Emperor Hong Xiao, did not come out of the queen first. His biological mother died after he was born and was raised under the Queen''s name. The queen has a prince, who hates him very much and has been making troubles for him since childhood. Later, Emperor Hong Xiaodi endured humiliation and came to this position at the end of the struggle for power.


    Liu Yuanfeng''s letter immediately reminded emperor Hong Xiao of his original self. His mother died early and his stepmother was mean, which made him immediately dislike Ji shuran as much as the former queen, and his heart involuntarily turned to Miss Jiang er. When I asked Jiang Yuanbai to speak in the imperial study, I also mentioned a few words.


    After Jiang Yuanbai left the imperial study and returned to the Shoufu mansion after leaving the palace, the first thing was to immediately pick up Jiang Li and return to Yanjing.


    Ji shuran got the news, hurried to the house and said, "master, why did you take the second young lady so suddenly..."


    Jiang Yuanbai "snapped" the fold in her hand on the table, and Ji shuran suddenly shut up. She rarely saw Jiang Yuanbai so angry.


    Jiang Yuanbai turned his head.


    Although he is already the father of several children and has already passed the age of 40 years, as the chief assistant of the current Dynasty and the emperor''s mentor, Jiang Yuanbai is not inferior to the handsome and unrestrained in his youth, but has more unique charm that only mature men have. In addition, it is not too much to say that he is the head of the literary minister now, and he is even more clear and meaningful, quite literary.


    But his usual mild expression was completely gone at the moment, with a hint of anger.


    "Today, the emperor called me to the imperial study. Although Chengde Lang Liu Yuanfeng didn''t say my name in the fold, I was also implicated." Jiang Yuanbai said, "pick up pear son and come back. This is what the emperor means!"


    Ji shuran was surprised: "what does the emperor mean? How could the emperor interfere with such a thing?"


    "Now your Majesty''s biological mother is not the Empress Dowager -" Jiang Yuanbai only said a word. He was the husband of Hong Xiaodi when he was young. He helped Hong Xiaodi ascend to the throne of God. Naturally, he knew Hong Xiaodi''s character very well. I''m afraid this matter just touched the heart of Hong Xiaodi.


    It''s impossible not to pick up Jiang Li. Jiang Yuanbai thought that the emperor was not the little emperor who had to deal with everything. When the emperor''s wings are getting richer and he enjoys the taste of power, he can''t tolerate disobedience. Since emperor Hong Xiaodu personally intervened in this matter, he naturally wanted Jiang Yuanbai to do so. If he didn''t do so, it would be similar to resisting the imperial edict in the heart of emperor Hong Xiaodi.


    "Besides, Li''er is indeed the daughter of my Jiang family." Jiang Yuanbai sighed, "I can''t bear to let her stay out all the time. Madam," he looked at Ji shuran and asked softly, "don''t you blame me?"


    At this time, he returned to his former gentle appearance, with guilt hidden in his eyes.


    Ji shuran smiled and leaned over, saying, "what did the master say when I was a malicious person? The second young lady was a young lady of the Jiang family and the master''s biological daughter. It was the second young lady who made mistakes at the beginning. For so many years, I didn''t care about it. The master wanted to pick up the second young lady, so I asked Mammy to prepare something and vacate the house early."


    "The world can''t find a second lady''s thoughtfulness." Jiang Yuanbai held her in his arms and sighed.


    "These are what I should do, but..." Ji shuran''s voice was a little cautious, "I hope I can get along well with the second young lady." I was afraid.


    Jiang Yuanbai heard the words and thought of what Jiang Li had done six years ago. He couldn''t help frowning and comforting Ji shuran: "now she''s not a child. If she dare to speak and act, I won''t forgive her!"


    After comforting Ji shuran a few words, Jiang Yuanbai left. It should be to order the receiver to go.


    As soon as Jiang Yuanbai left, Jiang Youyao broke in with her servant girl. As soon as she entered the door, she said, "mother, do you know Jiang Li..."


    "Young Yao!" Ji shuran stopped her words, made people close the doors and windows, and then scolded, "Why are you so rash!"


    Jiang Youyao said wrongfully, "mother, it''s not my rashness! I heard that my father is going to pick up Jiang Li. What''s the matter? Well, how can I suddenly think of picking her up?"


    Ji shuran frowned, "you Yao, how many times have I told you not to stare at Jiang Li? She is just a grass and will be trampled out sooner or later. You are the daughter of the Jiang family. Why bother with her?"


    "But..." Jiang Youyao was unwilling to speak.


    "What if she really came back? Now it''s your mother and I who are in charge of this house. She can get benefits when she comes back? This time, it''s just her luck that she ran into it."


    "Can mother keep her from coming back?" Jiang Youyao asked angrily.


    Ji shuran shook her head. If it''s just someone else''s meaning, or even Jiang Yuanbai''s meaning, of course, she can do something to let people kill Jiang Li on her way back to Beijing. At that time, Jiang Li''s life was bad. Unfortunately, the emperor even asked about it. If something went wrong halfway, the whole yuan family would be overwhelmed.


    Jiang Li not only can''t have an accident, but also must be well picked up, and even want to show it to Emperor Hong Xiao.


    It''s really unpleasant to think about it.


    "It doesn''t matter," Ji shuran said coldly, "it''s just that I gave her seven more years to work, so I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It''s OK for her to come back, and after she comes back, I naturally have a way to deal with her."


    "At that time, she won''t think returning to Beijing is a good thing."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Slag father, slag mother, slag sister are all on the line ¨r (¨s¨Œ system) ¨q


    Thank you for the flowers and diamonds sent by the fairies ~ the weekend is coming soon

 Chapter 13

    The peach blossoms on Qingcheng Mountain are in full bloom. When they reach the extreme, they begin to decline in large pieces. Even the decaying flower mud seems to be peach pink. Combined with the rumors of the flamboyant monk of the Helin temple a few days ago, it adds a lot of beautiful colors to the mountain.


    The mountain is not as hot as the foot of the mountain. It''s very refreshing. Jiang Li and tong''er no longer have to do endless work as before. Mrs. Liu left enough food and silver before leaving, and Yu Xiang was also helping. Without those evil nuns in the nunnery, tonger''s laughter flew a lot.


    On the second day of June, there was a sudden noise outside the nunnery. Tong''er was sitting in front of the window, listening to Yu Xiang talk about the strange news and strange things that had happened in Yanjing city over the years. Hearing the voice of the people, he was stunned and said strangely, "what''s going on outside?"


    Jiang Li, who sat down with tong''er listening to Yu Xiang, moved her eyes and whispered, "here you are."


    "What''s coming?" Tong''er was puzzled.


    Jiang Li smiled, "the person who picked us up is coming."


    Yu Xiang thought for a moment in her heart, stood up and said, "maidservant, first go outside and have a look, and the second young lady will sit here first."


    "No." Jiang Li stood up with a smile, "I''ll go with you." Before Yu Xiang could speak, she took the lead to go outside. Seeing this, tong''er hurriedly got up and chased out of the door, saying, "slaves are going too!"


    Since the birth of master Laiwu and nun Jing''an, Helin temple, apart from that, the nunnery is almost deserted. Originally, the incense here was not strong. After its reputation plummeted, any serious people who were willing to take the initiative to come here were eager to stay far away from such filthy places, so as not to be pointed out by others.


    Therefore, after more than half a month of silence, it was particularly obvious that someone suddenly came.


    As soon as I got out of the gate of the nunnery, I saw a group of people standing at the gate, about 20 people. Most of the people were dressed in the clothes of the guard servants, and some were dressed as servant girls. The first one was a black and strong woman, wearing a satin blouse, with a dazzling gold hairpin in her hair and triangular eyes. Because of her tall stature, her eyes were full of the ferocity of living apart.


    These people are really out of place standing here. The leading woman looked at the three people who came out of the door. Her eyes quickly settled on Jiang Li. She stepped forward and said, "I''ve seen two girls."


    Jiang Li didn''t answer. She leaned over with a smile and accepted the gift. She is not the real second miss of the Jiang family, so she doesn''t know the woman''s name, but it''s not worth worrying about.


    The woman saw that Jiang Li not only didn''t answer, but also calmly received her gift. She couldn''t help but be a little surprised and couldn''t help looking up at Jiang Li.


    In fact, six years have passed, and few people in the whole Jiang family still remember Miss Jiang er. It was the one who had seen Jiang Li at the beginning. I''m afraid that even the miss''s appearance can be remembered vaguely now. At this moment, looking up, the woman only felt that the girl in front of her was extremely strange. At first, Jiang Li was sent to the nunnery in fashion and was only a young girl, but now the girl in front of her, with clean clothes, clear eyebrows and eyes, stood here gracefully, which made people feel speechless.


    It''s worthy of being a girl born by Jiang Shoufu. Her clean and noble appearance is really the same as her father''s. The woman''s heart has no reason to float such a sentence.


    Tong''er winked and said in a strange tone, "grandma sun, why are you here?"


    It turned out that the woman''s surname was sun. Jiang Li thought in her heart, and only heard mother sun laugh: "Madam ordered the maid to take the second young lady back to the house. The second young lady stayed here for several years. The lady was very worried. She talked to the master many times about taking the second young lady back to the house. The master finally agreed a few days ago, and the husband immediately asked the maid to bring someone to pick up the second young lady."


    Only said that his wife Ji shuran wanted to pick up Jiang Li, but the first assistant Jiang Yuanbai blocked it in every way. It sounded that her daughter really wanted to be loved by her biological father. Jiang Li certainly won''t fail to see whether this is a fact or provocation.


    She smiled and nodded at mother sun, saying, "thank you for your mother''s concern. Jiang Li always misses her mother in the nunnery, and she has been quite self reproach and regret that she can''t serve her mother in front of her filial piety. Now she is finally going back to the house. Jiang Li dare not forget her mother''s heart, and she will find a way to repay her in this life."


    Her voice was soft and gentle, and mammy sun listened, but she felt that her arms were somehow covered with a thin layer of goose bumps. As if the hot summer in June, it also gave birth to a little chill, quietly brushing her heart.


    Mother sun was dumbfounded for a moment.


    It was Yu Xiang who broke the silence. Yu Xiang laughed and said, "in that case, it''s a great thing for Miss Jiang Er to return to the house. Dare you ask Mammy, when are you going to take the second miss?"


    Mother sun noticed Yu Xiang and inquired, "this is..."


    "The maidservant''s wife is Mrs. Liu of chengdelang''s house," Yu Xiang said with a smile, "my wife loves Miss Jiang er. I wanted to take Miss Jiang Er back to Yanjing at the beginning. Miss Jiang Er refused, so my wife asked the maidservant to stay and take care of Miss Jiang er."


    Mrs. Liu''s personal servant girl in Chengde Lang''s family actually stayed here to give orders to Jiang Li. When did Jiang Li become so close to Mrs. Chengde Lang? Mother sun had doubts in her heart, but she answered, "madam, of course, hopes that the sooner the second young lady returns to the house, the better. When the second young lady clears up the salute, she will leave immediately."


    "So," Jiang Li''s mouth curled, "just in time, let''s start now."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone around was stunned, including the servants beside the horses and carriages. Mother sun covered her disdain in her eyes and said, "the second young lady doesn''t have to be so anxious. Since the lady said it, she will definitely let the second young lady go back to the house. Why..."


    "Not in a hurry," Jiang Li interrupted, "but there is nothing to clean up."


    Mother sun was stunned.


    "I don''t have any luggage, that is, the luggage I brought here at the beginning. After six years, Mammy doesn''t think there is anything left. Mammy doesn''t know. I didn''t bring any gold and silver jewelry, only some clothes. Now I can''t wear those clothes. The only thing I have in the whole nunnery is tong''er. It''s enough to take tong''er back. As for those wooden stools, bowls and chopsticks... Is it necessary in the first auxiliary house? If necessary, I''ll ask tong''er to put them away. "


    Mother sun''s face turned red.


    In front of Yu Xiang, didn''t Jiang Li say that Shoufu mistreated her legitimate daughter and spent six years in the mountains. She didn''t have anything valuable and was penniless. Now she''s leaving, and she can''t even pack a piece of luggage. How many pieces of jewelry does she have!


    You should know that the man in charge of the Yuxiang family, Chengde Lang Liu Yuanfeng, is wrong with his wife Ji''s family. Who knows how to make an article after knowing these things!


    Mother sun looked at Jiang Li, who looked at her seriously, as if she didn''t understand the deep meaning and ridicule contained in the words just now.


    For a moment, Mammy sun felt a little tricky.


    This second young lady, who has left the Jiang family for six years, is not as impulsive and brainless as she said in the letter. She is gentle and polite, but she can''t be easily begged.


    Mother sun forced out a smile and said, "well, second lady, let these guards have a cup of tea and rest their feet, and we''ll set out."


    Jiang Li smiled gratefully, "thank you, Mammy."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ali: go back to Beijing and tear it up.


    Grandma Sun:_ £¨£º §Ù ©f¡Ï£©_

 Chapter 14

    The journey from Qingcheng Mountain to Yanjing city is not very far away. Hurry up and arrive on the 10th.


    From the top to the bottom of the mountain, the change is not only the weather, but also the scenery along the way.


    It was getting hot all the way, and even this weather could not stop tong''er from being curious and excited. The closer it is to Yanjing City, the more careful it is to open a corner of the carriage curtain from time to time and secretly look at the scenery outside the window.


    Yu Xiang sat beside Jiang Li. Although grandma sun came to pick up people, she didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but she didn''t bring the little servant girl who served Jiang Li. Is it because she came all the way, or did Yu Xiang and tong''er follow Jiang Li.


    The carriage is a good one, with soft mattresses in it. Tong Erfang dropped the curtain of the carriage in his hand, looked back at Yu Xiang and said, "sister Yu Xiang, it''s going to Beijing soon. My girl and I haven''t returned to Beijing for many years, and we don''t know what''s fashionable in the capital now, and what''s the scene. Can sister Yu Xiang teach me, so as not to make any jokes when we go back?"


    Tong''er is about the same age as Jiang Li. When Jiang Li was sent to Qingcheng Mountain, tong''er was at best a little girl who didn''t understand anything. Her impression of the capital was really vague.


    Yu Xiang chuckled and said, "there were not ten or eight sentences you said along the way. I told you everything I had to say. Besides, I was just returning to Beijing. I was so nervous. Look at the second young lady, but I wasn''t worried at all."


    Tong''er looked at Jiang Li who was reading a book. I didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly he was happy again: "of course, our girl, not an ordinary lady, naturally there''s no need to be nervous."


    Yu Xiang heard the words and laughed, but she couldn''t help looking at Jiang Li. Along the way, Jiang Li either read a book or closed her eyes. Unlike tong''er''s endless curiosity, Jiang Li was particularly calm and indifferent to the return to Beijing.


    Yu Xiang didn''t understand that no matter why Miss Jiang ER was sent to Qingcheng Mountain at the beginning, whether she was framed by her stepmother or really murdered her stepmother, she had to show a little emotion when she returned to Beijing after leaving Jiang mansion for so many years. Excited, nervous, curious, or angry, unwilling, or even homesick?


    But nothing. Miss Jiang Er just sat quietly on the carriage and hurried quietly. For the capital city she was about to see, her relatives she hadn''t seen for a long time, her performance was irrelevant, but her eyes and eyebrows were gentle and safe. Sometimes she looked more like indifference.


    The carriage wheels were driving "gululu", and it was almost noon when it arrived at the gate of the city.


    The city guard looked at the release of sun Mammy and her party. As soon as they entered Yanjing City, their ears seemed to be bustling.


    Mother sun''s voice came from outside and said with a smile, "second lady, this is the city."


    Jiang Li picked up the curtain of the horse carriage. As soon as Fang opened the curtain of the carriage, she looked curiously at the people outside. Tong''er didn''t expect so many people outside, and was stunned for a moment.


    Yu Xiang explained with a smile, "the carriage in Shoufu''s house is gorgeous and exquisite. The people will pay attention to it when they see it. I think the second young lady has already known about her return to the house. Today, these people have so much news."


    Jiang Li smiled, "thank you for your advice, sister Yuxiang."


    Yu Xiang hurriedly said she didn''t deserve it.


    The sun outside was so dazzling that Jiang Li only glanced at it in a hurry and put down the curtain of the carriage. Tong''er still wanted to look out, so she had to give up. She felt a little uneasy in her heart and wanted to comfort Jiang Li. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li just leaned on the cushion of the carriage and drank tea slowly.


    I don''t seem to worry at all.


    Tong''er pulled Jiang Li''s sleeve and whispered, "girl, when you return to the house, the maid will protect the girl."


    This dry oath pleased Jiang Li. Jiang Li shook her head and said, "nothing terrible." The curtain of the carriage cut off those curious eyes outside, but made Jiang Li''s heart more clear as a mirror.


    After the accident in Qingcheng Mountain, it is well known that the second miss of the Jiang family was sent to the demon nunnery. I think Liu Yuanfeng didn''t miss the opportunity to participate in the Ji family, which naturally also had the help of Mrs. Liu. Since Ji shuran wants to prove that she is a virtuous stepmother, she must stop youyou from saying that she should not only pick herself up, but also let the whole people in Yanjing know that she has been picked up.


    This pomp means having to be rich. Whether it''s a carriage or a guard, Ji shuran is bound to do face saving. Invisibly, Jiang Li raised her fortune, so that the people in Yanjing knew that even though Miss Jiang ER was a snake and scorpion who poisoned her stepmother''s first brother, even if she was sent to the nunnery and disappeared for seven years, she was still a golden branch and jade leaf from the first auxiliary house, which could not be ignored.


    I just don''t know whether Ji shuran, the stepmother of Jiang Li, is upset when doing these things.


    Jiang Li''s mouth curled slightly. She was not afraid of the future that the first auxiliary mansion would come. Even if there were mountains and fires, wolves, tigers and leopards in front of her, she was not afraid. People who died once even cast their courage into iron. Become the second miss of the Jiang family. From then on, she will bear the future and past of Miss Jiang.


    And the last thing she has to go is to use the power of the yuan family to get close to that person, the Revenge of the two.


    The carriage drove all the way. I don''t know how long it took, and finally stopped at a place.


    The hustle and bustle outside seemed to calm down.


    Mother sun''s voice rang out from the outside and said, "second miss, I''m home."


    Got home?


    This is Jiang Li''s home.


    Outside the carriage and at the gate of the house, there are people watching the excitement everywhere. The news that Miss Jiang ER was about to return to the mansion a few days ago was known to the whole Yanjing city. Seven years ago, the story of Miss Jiang Er poisoning her stepmother was lively for a long time, and Jiang Yuanbai is now the Minister of the humerus of the imperial court. The story of the Jiang family naturally attracted the attention of countless people.


    Including Miss Jiang Er, who has not returned to the mansion for seven years.


    Outside the gate of Jiang mansion, a large group of people are also standing. The leading woman is gentle and beautiful, quite charming, and the girl standing beside her is even more charming, with delicate facial features like the lady in the painting. The man standing next to them is tall and handsome, very elegant.


    This is Jiang Yuanbai, his wife jishuran and his daughter Jiang Youyao.


    The whispers of the people came into our ears.


    "Miss Jiang San is really beautiful. I wonder how Miss Jiang Er is?"


    Another person spat, "Miss Jiang San is Xiao''s mother, and I don''t see how beautiful Mrs. Jiang is. I heard that Miss Jiang er''s biological mother, the first lady Jiang, is plain. If Miss Jiang Er also follows her mother, alas, it''s far from it."


    "You can''t say that. You haven''t seen it."


    "Haven''t you seen it? Apart from her appearance, Miss Jiang Er has been in the nunnery for seven years, and she doesn''t understand the rules and etiquette. How can she be as good as Miss Jiang San''s speaking culture? Besides, the nunnery is not clean, and it''s impossible to say what''s wrong with it, which is even more eye-catching..." her voice decreased, as if she was afraid of being investigated for the trouble of her tongue. ".


    Hearing these comments, Jiang Youyao almost couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth, but Ji shuran, who was looking at one side, was still dignified and decent, so she lost her heart.


    Mother sun shouted for so long, but there was nothing in the carriage. Here, Jiang Yuanbai frowned slightly. When the people were a little impatient, suddenly, a crisp voice sounded in the carriage.


    "Girl, I''ll help you out."


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and someone helped Miss Jiang Er down.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Finally, I''m back. I can tear it up (¡Ý o ¡Ü) ¡å

 Chapter 15

    The sun hung above the sky like a big golden plate. There was no wind in summer, only the sound of cicadas.


    A little servant girl dressed in brown short cloth, with two servant girls combed, described as cute, helped another person out of the carriage.


    The girl was only fourteen or fifteen years old, just in the age of cardamom, but she was wearing a washed white gray Ziyi. The Ziyi was wide, which made her petite and weak. The dark long hair is half tied with a wooden hairpin, and the rest is casually draped behind the head, but the dark hair is like a waterfall, showing red lips and white teeth, and a pair of eyes are like a deer in the forest, warm, pure, good, and unusually beautiful.


    There is only a string of wooden Buddha beads between her wrists, and the simplest grey cloth shoes on her feet. Her hands are folded, her eyes are slightly lowered, her eyelashes are long, and her snow skin and black hair make people look for a moment, and she can''t help holding her breath.


    Like the mayfly born in the morning, it is beautiful, fragile, but docile and ignorant of human dangers. Like the virgin under Guanyin, pure as a piece of white paper.


    There was no wind in June, but the moment the girl got off the carriage, it made people feel cool and comfortable around. Her facial features are not as delicate and eye-catching as Jiang Youyao, but she is naturally beautiful. She grew up in a temple in the mountains. She is graceful and graceful, without desires and desires. She walks step by step, and her spirit is as clear as the evening wind.


    The little servant girl helped the girl to the door of Jiang''s house. The girl stopped and saluted slightly. Her voice was as gentle as her appearance. She said, "Jiang Li is unfilial. I have seen her father and mother."


    When she spoke like this, the people around seemed to wake up and looked at her blankly. Suddenly, someone shouted, "Miss Jiang ER was born like Shoufu!"


    Jiang Li''s eyelashes trembled slightly, the corners of her mouth pursed slightly, but her posture was more docile.


    Jiang Yuanbai looked at the daughter with a complicated expression. Seven years later, Jiang Li''s changes were so great that he almost didn''t recognize his original fiery daughter. He always felt that Jiang Li''s temperament was more like Ye Zhenzhen. He was simple and rude, didn''t know how to adapt, and didn''t know how to bow his head. Now, hearing the words of the people, Jiang Yuanbai suddenly found that the grown Jiang pear was more like himself in appearance, more than Jiang Youyao.


    Jiang Youyao inherits Ji shuran''s beauty and is as delicate as porcelain. Jiang Li is like a pear flower raised in the mountains. She is clean and noble, and her temperament is outstanding, which is more like the character of their literati.


    Even if the scholar''s character is just a disguise.


    Xu''s daughter, whom he hadn''t seen for seven years, suddenly appeared, which stimulated the blood nature in Jiang Yuanbai''s heart. Maybe it''s Jiang Li''s appearance that looks like him now, which makes Jiang Yuanbai closer. In short, Jiang Yuanbai''s heart softened, reached out and held Jiang Li''s bent waist, saying in a warm voice, "it''s good to come back, go in, your grandmother and they are still waiting for you."


    Jiang Yuanbai made a sound, and Ji shuran, who was beside her, froze with a smile for a moment, and then became more real. She also held Jiang Li''s hand and said with a smile, "finally, I''m back."


    Jiang Youyao blinked and suddenly said, "second sister, why are you still wearing the clothes in the nunnery when you go back to the house? Didn''t your mother let mammy sun make you new clothes? Why do you wear such simple clothes? I don''t know, I thought my mother treated you badly."


    There was a silence around, and Ji shuran shouted, "young Yao, don''t talk nonsense!" He turned his head and patted Jiang Li''s hand placidly, laughing, "your sister has no intention of speaking, so don''t take it to heart."


    The people who haven''t dispersed at the door are staring at Jiang Li. Ji shuran''s apologetic appeasement, Jiang Youyao''s implicit colored eyes, and Jiang Yuanbai''s slightly discolored look at her are all seen by Jiang Li.


    Tut Tut, what a big play, but it was back to Yanjing, and she didn''t even enter the door, so she gave her such a blow. How do you answer this? When Jiang Li returned to the house, he obviously had new clothes, but he had to wear nun''s clothes. What does this mean? Are you dissatisfied with Ji shuran so you don''t wear the clothes prepared by Ji shuran, or do you deliberately want the people to see that Yuan Fu''s house mistreated you? In the eyes of Jiang Yuanbai, Jiang Li''s action was to ignore the Jiang family and express resentment towards the Jiang family.


    Jiang Li smiled, her eyes more pure than Ji shuran. She smiled and said, "Jiang Li''s heart was taken by her mother''s kindness. The clothes sent by mother sun were made of superior silk, complicated embroidery, and inlaid with jewelry and emeralds, which made people very happy at a glance."


    Ji shuran looked at Jiang Li''s smiling eyes. For some reason, she suddenly had an uneasy feeling. Her intuition wanted to prevent Jiang Li from going on. But before she spoke, Jiang Youyao opened her mouth and said, "in that case, why don''t you wear it?"


    "It must be that Li Er is used to vegetarian clothes and can''t get used to it for the time being." Ji shuran hurriedly said that her intuition could not let Jiang Li speak, so she took the lead in blocking it.


    Jiang Li shook her head: "how can it be? Jiang Li is a woman in the end, how does a woman not love fancy clothes, just..." she regretfully shook her head, "Jiang Li has not returned to the government to see her mother for seven years after all, and she has rarely corresponded for seven years. Her mother doesn''t know how long Jiang Li is, and none of the fancy clothes she makes fit."


    None of them fits!


    The people around were in an uproar. Jiang Li''s words were just that he had not returned to the government for seven years, and he had few communications for seven years. I''m afraid there was no communication at all! Otherwise, how can a mother not know her daughter''s length and size when she makes clothes? That''s because she doesn''t know what Jiang Li is like and how tall she is for seven years?


    It''s really cruel. No matter how big the mistake is, it''s your own blood!


    The surrounding instructions fell on Jiang Yuanbai. Jiang Yuanbai''s heart was dark and his face was calm. Ji shuran knew that Jiang Yuanbai was unhappy. In a hurry, Ji shuran looked at grandma sun. Why didn''t grandma sun mention such a big thing on her way back? Otherwise, how can she make Jiang Li, a little girl, take the raft?


    Mother sun also complained incessantly in her heart. She gave Jiang Li those clothes before. Jiang Li didn''t wear them. Mother sun asked her why she didn''t wear them. Jiang Li only said she didn''t like wearing them. Mother sun didn''t persuade, but thought that Jiang Li was making her temperament better. When she returned to the house, it was just a handle for Ji shuran to hold and let Jiang Li suffer a heavy loss.


    At that time, Jiang Li only said that she didn''t like to wear it, but didn''t say it didn''t fit. Thinking about Jiang Li''s previous behaviors, Mammy sun couldn''t help but suddenly, Jiang Li dug a hole at the beginning of her relationship, waiting for the third lady to jump in!


    Jiang Li laughed heartily. She didn''t deliberately dig a hole for others, but it was easy. It''s also a test. If Miss Jiang San and Ji shuran are really not fuel-efficient lamps, they will naturally bump into each other. If they are honest, they will be safe. I didn''t expect that I had just returned to the mansion, and everyone knew his temperament after a try. Ji shuran is not as kind and gentle as she looks, and Miss Jiang San is also quite hostile to herself.


    As for this cheap father, Jiang Li is not his biological daughter, so he will not be disappointed with what he has done. Otherwise, the real Miss Jiang Er would have been discouraged.


    Well, the Jiang family is the leading official and powerful family in Yanjing city. It will not be calm. In that case, only soldiers will block it, and water and earth will cover it.


    But now she is neither Miss Jiang Er, who is inferior in skills and forgets when falling into the water, nor Xue Fangfei, who is obedient and killed by others. Now Jiang Li is not afraid of anything.


    You hurt me, how do you know I can''t hurt you?


    Jiang Li smiled at Ji shuran and said, "although her mother didn''t make the clothes fit well, it was a fist and fist intention, and Jiang Li didn''t dare to forget it. It''s just that after seven years of nunnery life, Jiang Li knows not to waste. Since the clothes are made, they are not suitable and can''t be put here." She suddenly looked at Jiang Youyao.


    Ji shuran jumped in her heart and listened to Jiang Li smile, "I looked at the third sister, and the clothes made by her mother were exactly the same size. It''s better to give all the clothes made by her mother to the third sister. Now think about those styles and colors, the third sister''s clothes fit very well and look very good."


    Ji shuran turned pale.


    The last straw to crush the camel! I''m afraid that from tomorrow on, there will be rumors in Yanjing city about how the new lady of the Jiang family treats her stepdaughter and her own daughter. There are differences between intimacy and estrangement. As soon as Jiang Li returned to the mansion, she broke her virtuous reputation that she had worked hard for many years!


    What a Miss Jiang ER!


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    The pear was torn for the first time Hahahahahaha

 Chapter 16

    The voices of the people were not heard clearly, but there was no need to hear them clearly. Ji shuran also knew what they were talking about. She looked at Jiang Li, who was smiling at her with a docile and sincere expression.


    However, it is different from before.


    Before Ji shuran could continue talking, Jiang Li looked at Jiang Yuanbai, who was still stunned, and said, "father, let''s go in."


    Jiang Yuanbai regained his consciousness, glanced at Ji shuran, and nodded to Jiang Li, "OK." He took the lead to walk in.


    Ji shuran immediately pinched the fingertip in her sleeve into the palm of her hand. Jiang Yuanbai''s eye was clearly dissatisfied with her. Can''t tolerate what she said, Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Li have gone to the house. He had to restrain his emotions and followed up with a smile.


    Jiang Youyao hurriedly said, "mother, look at her..."


    "Shut up." Ji shuran shouted in a low voice, paused, and then she said, "your father has been angry just now. When you wait in the hall, don''t say a word."


    Seeing that Ji shuran didn''t look like a fake, Jiang Youyao was also a little afraid. Even though she was wronged and dissatisfied in her heart, she didn''t dare to show it on her face.


    Standing outside the door, grandma sun hesitated and twisted her handkerchief uneasily, but the jade fragrance on one side fell to the ground with a stone under her heart. Originally, Mrs. Liu left her with Jiang Li, not only to take care of her in Qingcheng Mountain, but also to prevent Jiang Li from being bullied by Diao nu in the house when she first returned to the house. Think of a 14-year-old girl who hasn''t returned to her house for many years and doesn''t have a deep relationship with her father. It''s hard to make a living under her stepmother.


    Who knows, just after returning to Yanjing, Jiang Li gave Ji shuran''s mother and daughter a dark loss before even entering the door of the Jiang family. Jiang Li''s temperament was beyond everyone''s expectation. She was not blindly tolerant and fought back just right. She was a smart girl.


    Yu Xiang thought that it was not so simple for Ji shuran to make Jiang Li uncomfortable.


    At the other end, Jiang Li is following Jiang Yuanbai to the Jiang family mansion.


    Perhaps the reason for the Jiang mansion is that there is Jiang Yuanbai, the chief assistant of the current Dynasty, who wants to show some literati style. Instead of being extravagant, he is rather elegant. Langyuan pavilion bridge, with black and white eaves and corners, is elegant, simple, but exquisite and ingenious. Unique, naturally, it also costs a lot of money, but it is much more noble than the careless inlaying of gold and silver.


    Jiang Li even saw green bamboo planted in a corner of the garden, which looked like the wind of a hermit.


    After all, she is not the real second Miss Jiang. As soon as she entered the Jiang mansion, she was completely strange to her eyes. Jiang Li didn''t intend to hide her strangeness to Jiang mansion, so she looked at it more when she walked. This look fell into the eyes of the servants in the house, and he felt that the second young lady in the house had really stayed in the mountains for a long time and could not see wealth.


    But in the eyes of Jiang Yuanbai, he felt very bad. No matter how bad the legitimate daughter of his family was, going out so small is also a slap in the face of his own Jiang family.


    Jiang Li didn''t hide it, but tong''er walked very straight, thinking about not losing face to the master, and deliberately made a familiar appearance. Jiang Li looked a little funny.


    When we arrived at the "Wanfeng hall", there were two slim servant girls standing at the door, one on the left and one on the right, dressed in a delicate yellow Narcissus skirt. They looked handsome. When they saw Jiang Li and his party coming, the one on the left laughed before his eyes and said, "master, madam, the old lady is waiting for the second young lady to return home, and finally she is back."


    Jiang Li glanced at the two of them. The two servant girls were rich in clothes and spoke kindly. She thought she was quite good at old lady Jiang''s side, and then she gave them a big smile back.


    The two servant girls were all stunned. The second young lady had not seen her for many years. Now she was going back to the house. Naturally, there were all kinds of rumors in the house. Just seeing the second Miss herself, I felt very clear and docile, even more comfortable than the third miss.


    Not a vulgar wild girl.


    With a quarrel in their hearts, the two servant girls no longer thought much, and smiled to welcome the group in.


    On a hot summer day, the ginger mansion is not hot at all. Although it is because many trees and flowers are planted in the courtyard, it is also due to the ice in the cellar. And this "late Phoenix hall" is cooler than the outside of Jiang mansion. As soon as I stepped into it, I just felt that it was just like March and April on earth, cold and hot, very comfortable.


    There were many people sitting in the hall. When Jiang Li and his party came in, everyone stood up except the front soft seat.


    "Mom, pear is back." Jiang Yuanbai arched his hands at the people on the seat.


    The person on the seat opened his mouth, and her calm voice could not be heard for a moment. She said, "just come back, second girl, come forward and let me have a look."


    Jiang Li came forward according to the words and slowly looked up.


    The old woman on the seat, about seventy years old, carefully combed her silver hair behind her head and took good care of it. She was wearing a loose green silk thin robe, which was very light, and the jade buckle made her look a little more luxurious. A wrinkled face, a little old, but those eyes are very divine and dignified.


    This is a very neat old woman. Even when she is old, she is also well dressed. She is picky and strict about herself and others. She doesn''t appear to be kind, but she is enough to carry the burden of a mansion. She is a smart and courageous woman.


    Presumably, old master Jiang died early, and old lady Jiang began to be widowed before she was 40. Of course, it was not easy for a woman to raise the head of the current Dynasty.


    Jiang Li had heard from tong''er that the old lady Jiang was harsh, but she did things fairly. After ye Zhenzhen''s death, Ji shuran entered the door, and old lady Jiang did not ignore Jiang Li. But later, Jiang Li caused Ji shuran to miscarry and lost the first grandchild of the Jiang family. Old lady Jiang was disappointed with Jiang Li. When Jiang Li was sent to Qingcheng Mountain, old lady Jiang didn''t say a word to stop.


    In a word, today''s Jiang Li and Mrs. Jiang have a weak relationship between grandparents and grandchildren.


    Just thinking, I suddenly heard someone''s messy footsteps from outside, accompanied by the child''s childish cry: "Mom, grandma!"


    Jiang Li turned her head, and a servant woman came from the door. In her hand, the servant woman was holding a child in a golden silk shirt, about five or six years old. The baby was also porcelain white and cute.


    As soon as the child entered the door, he broke away from the servant''s hand and ran to Mrs. Jiang. Mrs. Jiang hurriedly asked the mammy beside him to hold him. The child climbed onto Mrs. Jiang''s lap, hugged Mrs. Jiang''s neck, and suddenly looked at Jiang pear. Then, he said crisply, "are you the bad guy who killed my brother?"


    Brother? bad person?


    As soon as this word came out, there was a moment of silence around. Ji shuran scolded, "brother Ji, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ji Ge''er''s mouth flattened and looked at Mrs. Jiang wrongly.


    Old lady Jiang didn''t speak. Jiang Yuanbai coughed softly and said to Jiang Li, "pear, this is your brother, Bingji."


    Jiang Bingji? younger brother?


    Jiang Li looked at the child in Mrs. Jiang''s arms, and then at Jiang Youyao, who raised her mouth, suddenly realized.


    Being so spoiled by Mrs. Jiang, she also called Ji shuran "mother". It seems that Miss Jiang er''s murder of the fetus in her stepmother''s womb at the beginning, at least it''s false to say that her stepmother can''t be pregnant anymore.


    In front of him is Jiang Bingji, the grandson of the eldest son of the Jiang family, Ji shuran''s son, Jiang Youyao''s brother and Jiang Yuanbai''s only son.


    For a moment, Jiang Li didn''t know much about many things.


    No wonder Jiang Youyao dared to brazenly rob the marriage of Miss Jiang er. It was Ji shuran who gave birth to a son and stood firm. Ye Zhenzhen completely became the past, and the long house was completely turned over.


    This is nothing to fear!


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Everyone doesn''t bubble on weekdays / (o)/~

 Chapter 17

    Jiang Bingji''s words made Jiang Li in a very embarrassing situation at the moment.


    Tong''er stood beside Jiang Li, intending to argue for Jiang Li, but there was no chance for her to speak as a servant girl.


    Jiang Bingji reminded everyone present how cruel Jiang Li was at the beginning. Such a woman who murdered her blood was really frightening.


    Jiang Li just didn''t seem to hear Jiang Bingji''s words. The smile on her face didn''t diminish at all. She smiled at Jiang Bingji and said, "this is my brother? I didn''t expect to come back and look so tall. It''s really cute."


    Her praise didn''t seem to be fake, but it sounded bad in Ji shuran''s ears. Before she could speak, Jiang Bingji shouted, "who is your brother? You are a murderer!"


    Just say it once, but it''s harsh to say it twice. Especially Jiang Bingji raised his voice. Jiang Yuanbai lowered his face and said, "who taught you to talk like this?"


    Jiang Bingji''s neck shrunk, and he seemed a little afraid of the father and stopped talking.


    Old lady Jiang placidly patted Jiang Bingji on the back and stared at Jiang Yuanbai: "just talk, what''s it like to be angry at children?" She looked at Jiang Li again and said faintly, "second girl, come and meet your uncles and aunts."


    Jiang Li looked up at the others.


    In addition to the long room Jiang Yuanbai, the second room Jiang Yuanping family and the third room Jiang Yuanxing family also live in the Jiang mansion.


    Jiang Yuanping is the legitimate brother of Jiang Yuanbai, and now he is the third grade politician of Yanjing city. Mrs. Lu, the steward''s wife, is a good match.


    Jiang Yuan''s paunchy life is quite different from Jiang Yuanbai''s Yushulinfeng appearance. Looking at Jiang Yuan with a smile, he is very kind to Jiang Li. Lu Shi is a typical noble girl in Yanjing. She is very particular about her dress. Jiang Li glances at her. Her clothes and hairpins are mostly jewelry. She doesn''t lack money and likes to dress up. Lu Shi was slender and soft, but her eyes were shrewd. She complemented Jiang Yuanping and gave Jiang Li a string of Jasper beads between her wrists as a gift. She said "just come back" and kept looking at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li followed suit like a stream.


    As for Sanfang Jiang Yuanxing, he is the son of old master Jiang''s concubine and a concubine. Although she is a concubine, she is also in peace with the other two rooms of the Jiang family, but old lady Jiang doesn''t like Sanfang very much, and she is always light to Sanfang. Sanfang Jiang yuanxingsheng was handsome, weak and somewhat shy. His wife, Yang Shi, looked at him but was a shrewish. It was said that she was the concubine of Si zhilang''s family. Although she is a concubine, Si zhilang has a higher quality than Jiang Yuanxing''s school books. About this reason, Yang always thinks he is low married and treats Jiang Yuanxing very strongly.


    When Jiang Li and Sanfang met, Yang gave Jiang Li a pair of pearl earrings. This pearl earring is still old. I don''t know whether it''s San Fang''s embarrassment or Yang''s stinginess. In short, it''s not worth mentioning compared with the Jasper beads given by Lu.


    These are Jiang Li''s second uncle and second aunt and third uncle and third aunt. Beside Lu Shi, there are two teenagers, 16 or 17 years old, who look like Jiang Yuanping, chubby and smiling. The younger one is about the same age as Jiang Li, looks like Lu, and is well-dressed. He is staring at Jiang Li to make a strong look. When he sees Jiang Li looking over, he immediately looks away.


    Jiang Yuanbai said, "this is your cousin Jing you and your second cousin Jing Rui."


    It was originally two direct grandchildren of Er Fang.


    Sanfang Yang has two daughters and looks about the size of Jiang Li. The bigger one is called Jiang Yuyan. He looks plain and wears very ordinary clothes. He looks a little cowardly. The smaller one is called Jiang yu''e, but it has the style of a little Jasper, and it is more brightly dressed than Jiang yu''e. staring at Jiang Li, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    This is Miss Jiang er''s family.


    Standing in the hall, looking at these completely strange faces, Jiang Li''s nominal relatives now emerge from the brain of a small county like Tongxiang, where he plays with Xue Huaiyuan and Xue Zhao.


    Even though it is well-dressed and resplendent here, Jiang Liye doesn''t think there is anything worth lingering about in Jiang mansion. These family members, looking at her eyes, only tried, looked at, or harbored evil intentions, and felt that this seemingly elegant and clean mansion was also full of killing opportunities.


    They stared at Jiang Li, perhaps because it took too long to get close. Only Jiang Yuanping and Jiang Li said and talked, and the others didn''t talk much. Jiang Li even saw fear and contempt in the eyes of two concubines, Jiang yu''e and Jiang Yutang. It was about that the fact that she murdered her stepmother''s first brother was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Now people regard her as a cruel evil girl and don''t want to be with her.


    Jiang Yuanbai didn''t realize this. Seeing that Jiang Li had greeted her relatives, he said to Ji shuran, "madam, you let someone take Li''er to her yard and run all the way. Li''er is also tired. Let''s have a rest earlier today."


    Jiang Yuanbai''s gentle attitude towards Jiang Li made everyone in the Wanfeng hall look different.


    Ji shuran smiled and said, "even if the master didn''t order, my concubine would have been arranged. Mammy sun," she ordered, "take the second young lady to the yard where she lives." Suddenly remembered something, smiled at Jiang Li and said, "Li Er Fang went back to the house. I saw that it was inappropriate for you to have only one little servant girl around you, so I thought of arranging two servant girls for you to serve you." She also said to old man Jiang on the high seat, "the fragrance and rue in my yard are good, diligent and clever. I want to be the master of the second young lady. What do you think?"


    Old lady Jiang said lightly, "you see what you do."


    Ji shuran smiled and asked Jiang Li, "do you like pear?"


    Jiang Li looked at Ji shuran''s gentle and considerate appearance, and only felt funny. I really don''t understand that Ji shuran has a legitimate son now, and Jiang Yuanbai''s heart is also on Ji shuran. Why is Ji shuran still so upset, even her legitimate daughter who hasn''t returned to the government for seven years and has a bad reputation? As soon as I returned to the house, I sent myself a double horse beside her.


    Jiang Liye smiled: "my mother has a heart, and pear naturally likes it, but pear doesn''t respect it."


    Ji shuran seemed relieved. Looking at the harmony between his wife and daughter, Jiang Yuanbai''s expression relaxed a lot. He said, "then don''t delay. Take pear to stay first."


    Mother sun hurriedly took Jiang Li away.


    Since Jiang Fu lives in three rooms, the area is naturally not small. Jiang Li walked with sun ma. She was not familiar with the road of Jiang Fu, but tong''er knew her. The more she walked in, the more strange tong''er''s expression became.


    This yard is really far away. When she arrived, Jiang Li looked at the three words in front of the yard door, and her eyes were stunned.


    At the gate of the courtyard, there is a small wooden plaque. The handwriting is not beautiful, but it is inexplicably free and easy and lovely.


    Fangfei garden.


    Jiang Li couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. After a long pause, she murmured, "Fang Fei..."


    "This is the yard where my wife used to recuperate." Nearby, tong''er whispered a reminder.

 Chapter 18

    Ye Zhenzhen, the biological mother of Miss Jiang Er, married to the Jiang family for three years without children. It was not until Jiang Yuanbai''s Tongfang gave birth to a concubine that ye Zhenzhen became pregnant with Jiang Li. Unfortunately, ye Zhenzhen''s life was thin. After giving birth to Jiang Li, her body became worse day by day, and she went after six months. Jiang Yuanbai married Ji shuran just in consideration of the fact that her young girl needed to be taken care of.


    The yard where ye Zhenzhen used to recuperate is in Fangfei garden.


    Jiang Yuanbai is a literati. Although he is a literati who is determined to climb up and has great ambition for power, the sour temperament of literati is also somewhat contaminated. For example, Jiang Yuanbai likes to flaunt his nobility rather than gaudy. Born in a business, ye Zhenzhen has always liked prosperous and lively things. Even raising flowers also needs to raise delicate and brilliant ones, while Jiang Yuanbai likes pure lotus and green bamboo.


    Ji shuran will go along with her and flaunt her elegance. This Fangfei garden is disdainful to enter. Now Jiang Li returned to the house, intentionally or unintentionally, but gave her the yard where her biological mother was recuperating.


    At a deeper disadvantage, this yard is the most remote one in the long room, far away from other sisters and brothers, not to mention old lady Jiang and Yuanbai Jiang, which is naturally not close. And living in the yard where her biological mother is recuperating, will Miss Jiang Er be stimulated or even irritated?


    Tong''er''s worry completely dissipated when she saw Jiang Li''s action.


    Jiang Li was neither sad nor angry, except that she was a little stunned when she saw the words fangfeiyuan at the beginning, and she has been very calm. Mother sun was very surprised. After a few words of explanation, mother Sun left.


    Only Jiang Li and tong''er were left in the room. Now that I have returned to Jiang''s house, Yu Xiang has also returned to Mrs. Liu in chengdelang''s house. Before leaving, Jiang Li also asked Yu Xiang to thank Mrs. Liu, and will come to the door to thank her in person another day.


    The room is clean, that is, in the past, there were all kinds of flowers under Ye Zhenzhen''s orders in the Fangfei garden. Now the yard has been deserted for many years. In addition to the weeds cleaned, it is deserted, and because the yard is too large, it is particularly deserted.


    Tong''er looked at Jiang Li, hesitated, and asked, "girl, aren''t you uncomfortable?"


    "This yard is very good." Jiang Li looked around, "it''s very big and clean." She didn''t seem to take tong''er''s concerns to heart, but looked at the deserted flower bed and thought carefully for a while before saying, "just because there are no flowers and plants, it''s a little deserted. But anyway, you and I have lived in Qingcheng Mountain for many years, and I''m very familiar with flowers and plants. Another day you go to find some flowers, and we''ll plant them in the yard. After a few days, it''ll be lively."


    Tong''er listened and was happy, and said, "what the girl said is that we planted food in Qingcheng Mountain, and so did flowers and plants. This yard is large, and it must be very beautiful to plant flowers." She felt that since Jiang Li fell into the water for a thrilling time, she has been getting better and better day by day since she woke up. Maybe it was the thing of Ningyuan Hou that stimulated Jiang Li. Now Jiang Li has a methodical way of doing things and a strong mind. Maybe this is what the old people often say "break and then stand".


    "Our days will be as lively and better as the flowers in this yard." Tonger''s sincere way.


    Jiang Li smiled. She planted flowers in the yard, not for the occasion, nor to show that she was full of hope for life. Instead, she always has to do something to attract others'' attention and let people know that the second miss of the Jiang family can''t be left in the corner with dust and forgotten.


    Planting flowers is like this, and so is what we will do in the future.


    She is not going to be an unknown daughter.


    In the evening, Fangfei garden became lively. First, Ji shuran sent a tailor to make clothes for Jiang Li. In the daytime, Jiang Li said in front of everyone at the gate of Jiang mansion. Ji shuran couldn''t fool it anyway. In order to show the generosity of this stepmother and restore the broken image, Ji shuran naturally wanted to pay a lot of money to make some really luxurious clothes for Jiang Li.


    Not only that, Ji shuran also sent a box of jewelry, and old lady Jiang also sent some silver. Compared with jewelry, the silver given by Mrs. Jiang is more practical. Jiang Li''s hands are empty now. Without silver, she can''t send people to do things in this Jiang mansion.


    Jiang Yuanbai also came back. Seeing that the layout of fangfeiyuan was fairly appropriate, he nodded. After saying a few words, father and daughter felt that they had not seen their feelings for many years, and Jiang Yuanbai left.


    After a while, when the light was lit in the room, the two servant girls sent by Ji shuran, Xiang Qiao and Yun Shuang, came.


    The two "sensible and clever" servant girls in Ji shuran''s mouth stood in front of Jiang Li and greeted Jiang Li.


    The servant girl sent by Ji shuran can only be Jiang Li''s personal servant girl. These two people are much more expensive than tong''er, especially Xiang Qiao. A gold bracelet between their wrists is actually red gold, with bright color.


    Yun Shuang stood greeting, but his eyes showed some pride, and the ceremony was also careless. Maybe I think Jiang Li is just a losing lady. Even if I go back to the house, in the case of Ji shuran, sooner or later, there will be no good end. I don''t even pretend well.


    Xiang Qiao is a shrewd person with a sweet mouth. Her eyes turn incessantly, and she turns on the jewelry box sent by Ji shuran, saying hello to Jiang Li respectfully.


    No matter what form it is, it is always the person sent by Ji shuran to stare at her. Jiang Li only glanced at the expressions and movements of the two people, and she knew about their temperament in her heart.


    Yun Shuang holds high and tramples low. She is arrogant. Xiang Qiao is greedy and worships money. She steers in the wind. They are all villains. Although they are not their own people, they may not be and cannot be used.


    Tong''er didn''t like the two people either horizontally or vertically, so he put his dislike straight on his face.


    Jiang Li waved her hand and said, "there''s nothing wrong with me here. Xiangqiao, stay and tell me about the current situation in the house for me. Yun Shuang, go down first."


    Yun Shuang couldn''t wait to leave early, so she answered immediately. Xiang Qiao stayed. Jiang Li asked her to sit down. Xiang Qiao dared not.


    After Xiang Qiao refused and sat down, Jiang Li opened the jewelry box given by Ji shuran, picked out a ruby Dragonfly hairpin from it, stuffed it into Xiang Qiao''s hand, and said, "I just returned to the house soon, and I have to rely on sister Xiang Qiao''s advice. Sister Xiang Qiao also told me about the situation in the house."


    Xiang Qiao swallowed her saliva. She should have refused, but the gem hairpin in her hand was heavy, so she couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    If Miss Jiang Er doesn''t do it, it''s already done. Once she does it, it''s an irresistible temptation! Who can resist?


    After thinking for a while, Xiang Qiao thought, it seems that the second young lady is brainless. Since she is serving the second young lady now, as long as she makes the second young lady happy, she can earn a lot every day. Speaking of the situation in the house, anyway, there are no smart people around Jiang Li. Isn''t it just by opening her mouth? In this way, I didn''t betray my wife, and even got two pieces of silver.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Qiao was happy and said, "the second young lady must not say this. It is the duty of slaves to solve your doubts. Now in this house..." but she no longer grasped the hairpin''s hand and let go.


    Tong''er hurriedly scratched her ears and cheeks. This Xiang Qiao was clearly upset and kind. Jiang Li even gave her such a heavy reward. You know, people are not enough. But at present, Jiang Li clearly listens to Xiangqiao very seriously.


    Xiang Qiao''s spit flew and her mouth was dry. Seeing that Jiang Li listened carefully, she couldn''t help feeling proud. What she said seemed meticulous. In fact, most of what she said were about two rooms and three rooms. As for Mrs. Long room, she didn''t disclose a word. These two young ladies are also stupid. They even believe that if they say something insignificant, they can get a gem hairpin. It''s a rare beautiful job.


    After speaking for half an hour, I finally had nothing to say. Xiangqiao said, "Miss Hui, this is the situation in the house now."


    Jiang Li was fascinated. At this moment, Xiangqiao stopped. She seemed to want to hear something more. After thinking for a while, she said, "since there is nothing to say in the house, let''s talk about interesting things outside the house."


    "Outside the mansion?" Xiang Qiao was stunned.


    "Yes, is there anything interesting about Yanjing city in recent years? I heard that the old lady of Rong Xinling died three years ago. I remember when I was a child, she also gave me a Guanyin double-sided embroidery. Also, I heard sister Yu Xiang talk about the first beauty of Yanjing city. Her husband is still the number one in the new science. I heard that she died of illness a few days ago. Is it true?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    In the past, female owners, such as soft sister and mother, were the result of the lack of family education from childhood, and they were not properly guided in the process of growing up, so there would be a little defect in their character. The difference between the pears in this book is that her family is very complete and happy, and the dregs encountered in her last life are also those encountered after marriage. Therefore, pear''s character is not dark, on the contrary, she is a wise, warm and good girl with a sense of justice.


    In this book, the man with defective character, especially the ruthless and ruthless dark demon king.


    But this kind of pepper is very powerful to adjust, isn''t it? It''s a sense of accomplishment to turn the big gray wolf into a loyal dog, isn''t it?


    yes!


    Bad taste from tea [smile]

 Chapter 19

    "Yes, is there anything interesting about Yanjing city in recent years? I heard that the old lady of Rong Xinling died three years ago. I remember when I was a child, she also gave me a Guanyin double-sided embroidery. Also, I heard sister Yu Xiang talk about the first beauty of Yanjing city. Her husband is still the number one in the new science. I heard that she died of illness a few days ago. Is it true?"


    Why do you suddenly talk about these unimportant things? Xiang Qiao was a little confused at first. Then she looked at Jiang Li with a serious face. Suddenly, she realized that Miss Jiang Er had been in the mountains for too long. Although she was now fifteen, she was a child and wanted to hear some new and interesting things.


    Although Xiangqiao is greedy for money, he is indeed a person who will do things properly after taking money, especially at present, he is still a simple job that only needs to talk. He poured it out like chewing his tongue with his little sister on weekdays.


    She said, "it''s true. When the old lady in rongxinling died three years ago, the old lady in our house went to mourn. You said that the husband of the first beauty in Yanjing was last year''s No. 1 scholar in xinkeng, and now Shen Yurong, the Buddhist nun of Zhongshu."


    Hearing the name, Jiang Li''s heart shrank tightly, but instead of smiling, she said, "it''s this person."


    "Lord Shen is a powerful man. I heard that the master once mentioned with his wife that Lord Shen is the fastest rising young man in the capital. He is a really talented person. His wife is beautiful, but..." at this point, Xiang Qiao stopped, his eyes flashed with contempt, and then looked at Jiang Li and became hesitant.


    "Is it the lady''s affair?" Jiang Li asked.


    Xiang Qiao was surprised: "do you even know this?" She smiled and said, "I was afraid to say that this matter polluted your ears, but I didn''t expect you to know it long ago. Also, the corruption of Mrs. Shen''s virtue has been known for a long time. Think about it, what''s wrong with Mr. Shen? He is young, promising and talented. This Mrs. Shen is still stealing people. I don''t know what to think?" It''s very disdainful.


    "Is women''s virtue corrupt? Everyone knows it?"


    Xiang Qiao felt that Jiang Li''s expression was a little strange, and the atmosphere suddenly stagnated. She stopped for a moment, and hesitated, "second lady?"


    Jiang Li smiled, "it''s all right, you go on."


    Xiang Qiao paused, as if to remember the business, and said, "Mrs. Shen has done all the things that I''m sorry for Lord Shen, but Lord Shen is infatuated with. Not only does she not blame Mrs. Shen, but she also treats her as before. Maybe God can''t see it. This Mrs. Shen has been ill since her affair was discovered. Until a few days ago, about a month ago, she promised to go. So this is karma." Xiangqiao shook her head and sighed, "the number one scholar Lang knew that his wife had gone. He was very sad. He didn''t eat or drink at home for three days and three nights, and almost followed him. His majesty blamed his handsome husband for his shortness of breath and ordered him to take leave and not go to court, but he also felt that he valued love and righteousness. According to the master, Lord Shen was about to be promoted again."


    After saying a long paragraph, Xiangqiao didn''t hear Jiang Li''s words. She looked up and saw that Jiang Li''s smile was a little stiff. But for a moment, Jiang Li took a sip of tea with a smile and said, "this Lord Shen is really a long-term lover."


    "That''s true." Xiang Qiao nodded and muttered in her heart, isn''t it? Which man wouldn''t mind his wife wearing a green hat for himself, but the number one scholar didn''t care. Fortunately, Mrs. Shen died early. Otherwise, if the number one scholar wore this green hat all his life and enjoyed the different eyes of everyone, not to mention his colleagues, he would be laughed at among the people alone.


    So, God still has eyes after all.


    Jiang Li covered her mouth, yawned gently, and said, "OK, I''m tired of your company today, and I''m ready to have a rest early. It''s ok if there''s tong''er here to serve. You go down first."


    Xiang Qiao is Ji shuran''s person. She should have kept Jiang Li every step, but today she was eager to go back and enjoy the gem hairpin that Jiang Li rewarded, so she immediately responded with joy and retreated.


    After Xiang Qiao left, tong''er closed the door and said anxiously, "girl, that Xiang Qiao is not a good person. It''s because you are bullied and coaxed you to pay."


    "She coaxed me. How did you know I wasn''t coaxing her?" Jiang Li smiled and picked up two pieces of jewelry from a box sent by Ji shuran. They were all expensive jewelry. Although they were not comparable to those of Jiang Youyao, they were enough to dazzle people''s eyes, at least for a person who had stayed in the mountains for eight years.


    Just look carefully, Miss Jiang er''s eyes reflect these jewelry hairpins, shining, but surprisingly calm.


    Everyone in Yanjing city knows that Xue Fangfei is dead. Everyone in Yanjing city knows that Shen Yurong almost died for Xue Fangfei. A man with talent, beauty and love is flawless in the eyes of the world. In the eyes of the superiors and the emperor, the courtiers are affectionate and can also be used.


    Shen Yurong collaborated with Princess Yongning. Her adulterer and adulteress killed her original match Xue Fangfei, but she fulfilled her name of long love. On the basis of the name of long love, she also wanted to gain a good reputation and took the opportunity to step into the clouds.


    But only God knows how unscrupulous and shameless this affectionate person is. If God really has eyes, he shouldn''t be so unfair.


    What a loving person!


    Today, Shen Yurong has reached a high enough level, and even with the support of Princess Yongning behind him, even if Xue Fangfei came back from the dead, he is also very different from him, and he can''t reach out and drag him down from the cloud. Once she loses her chance, Shen Yurong will only go higher and farther, to a position she can''t touch.


    Fortunately, now she is Miss Jiang er. The Jiang family is in a high position in the official family in Yanjing city. It is a shortcut to have a good shade against a big tree.


    However, she must find a way to establish her position in the yuan family. It''s easier for a Miss Jiang er who speaks with weight to do something than a Miss Jiang er who is ignored.


    Not to mention the stepmother''s family with evil intentions, not to mention the two rooms and three rooms who are not familiar with each other. Even Jiang Yuanbai, who is closest by blood, doesn''t have much deep feelings for her.


    How can we stand firm in the Jiang family?


    Xue Huaiyuan once said that you should have your own value at any time.


    She must let the Jiang family understand her value.

 Chapter 20

    The bed in Shoufu''s house is much softer than the wooden bed on Qingcheng Mountain.


    Although Jiang Yuanbai is a scholar, he is also the first auxiliary in the current Dynasty. Some people become officials for the common people in the world, and some people become officials for ambition. Jiang Yuanbai realized his ambition and also enjoyed life.


    When tong''er came to serve Jiang Li in the early morning, her smile was much brighter than before. She chirped about how soft and comfortable the bed was last night, and how spacious and bright the room was.


    Yun Shuang and Xiang Qiao stood aside to serve Jiang Li. Yun Shuang was unwilling to do this at all. Xiang Qiao pretended to wipe the table and talked with Jiang Li, but he didn''t stick to the hard work at all.


    In the whole Fangfei garden, in addition to tong''er, there are only Yun Shuang and Xiangqiao, two servant girls. Yun Shuang and Xiangqiao won''t do heavy work, so tong''er handles everything inside and outside. Ji shuran intentionally or unintentionally didn''t give Jiang Li a rough maid, that is, bullying Jiang Li didn''t know the current rules, that is, Jiang Li knew, gave Jiang Li some unhappiness, and then gave Jiang Yuanbai eyedrops later, saying that Jiang Li had a bad temper, which was very natural.


    However, Jiang Li didn''t care at all. When Yun Shuang went outside, she pulled the corner of La Xiangqiao''s clothes and said, "there''s something I want to bother sister Xiangqiao."


    Xiang Qiao was stunned and said with a smile, "if the second young lady has anything to do, just tell the maid."


    "I''m afraid I don''t have enough hands in my yard today. My mother didn''t arrange rough servant girls for me. Elder sister Yun and you serve me personally, and tong''er can''t be busy alone. Elder sister Xiangqiao has been in the house for many years, and should be very familiar with the woman who buys and sells servant girls. Please ask elder sister Xiangqiao to arrange it for me, and I''ll pick some people to sweep."


    Xiangqiao frowned after hearing this: "second lady, the hands of the girls in the yard must be approved by the madam."


    "My mother loved me, but she forgot to arrange people with me. It would only be that she was so busy with affairs on weekdays that she forgot my side. How can I bother her again? It''s just a few servant girls. I want to choose it myself, and sister Xiangqiao will arrange it." She casually picked up a gold bracelet from a box on one side, put it on each other''s hand, and said with a smile, "is it OK?"


    Is that all right?


    The bright gold bracelet is set on Xiang Qiao''s hand. Different from the heavy red gold bracelet in her hand, this one is slender and exquisite, and looks not as thick as the one in her hand. But Xiang Qiao knows that such workmanship and lines are more valuable than the one in her hand.


    "Of course!" Xiang Qiao nodded endlessly, her eyes glued to the bracelet, and she couldn''t get rid of it. She has been with Ji shuran for many years, and Ji shuran is not as generous as the second miss from Shanye. Xiangqiao couldn''t help but wonder, didn''t the second young lady know how much silver these jewelry were worth, so she could give it to her so easily?


    Without waiting for her to think more, Jiang Li laughed and said, "now please sister Xiangqiao."


    Xiang Qiao got the gold bracelet. She was both nervous and excited. She immediately said, "the maid must do this for the second young lady. The second young lady will wait." As he spoke, he withdrew from the house.


    After Xiang Qiao left, tong''er stood aside. Jiang Li saw her like she was about to stop talking and said, "just say what you have."


    "Girl, I don''t understand," tong''er said, "Why are you so kind to Xiangqiao? You know she was sent by Ji Shi... Maybe you want to buy her with these money?"


    "Bribe?" Jiang Li shook her head: "this person has an evil mind, two sides, is used to steering the wheel, and is greedy for money and profits. Even if such a person is bribed, it is inevitable that he will defecte. I dare not bribe."


    "In that case, why do you give her these jewelry? You know, even if she says to help you choose a servant girl now, I''m sure she can''t tell Ji Shi in private. At that time, the people who sent them were also selected by Ji Shi."


    "I''m looking for a job for her. I''m looking for a job to give her something."


    "I don''t understand," tong''er puzzled, "girl, we don''t have too much silver in our hands to use."


    Jiang Li was almost amused by her servant girl. She said, "look, I gave her jewelry instead of silver. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Tong er''s eyes widened.


    "Of course, it''s for people to see." Jiang Li said with a smile, "go to the army to attack the plot, and divide it. Tong Er, sometimes others give you beautiful gems and precious jewelry. If you don''t need to pay the same price, you have to be on guard, which may cost you more."


    Tong''er looked at Jiang Li stunned. She still didn''t understand what Jiang Li said, but she faintly felt something. After thinking for a while, she shook her head. Jiang Li is much smarter than her. Jiang Li must be able to see what she can see. Jiang Li''s treatment of Xiangqiao must also be her own reason. Just follow her.


    "Let''s go out for a walk." Jiang Li said, "now that you''re home, you should always be familiar with your mansion."


    "Good!" Tong''er was very happy, "slave and maid are with you."


    Jiang Li changed her clothes, but the newly made clothes haven''t been delivered yet. Ji shuran''s stepmother is not easy to make, but it''s too obvious, so she asked someone to send some ready-made clothes of the same size as Jiang Li. These ready-made clothes look valuable, but compared with Jiang Youyao''s clothes, the workmanship is much rougher, and the temperament of Jiang Li itself is even different.


    Although tong''er liked good materials, she also felt that these red and green clothes on Jiang Li were not as good-looking as plain ones. After thinking for a long time, she chose a small green skirt for Jiang Li to wear.


    At first glance, this dress looks like a style for servant girls. It is verdant and easy to wear. However, Jiang Li''s skin is white and thin, and her upper body is actually good. It makes the whole person water tender and has a different taste.


    Tong''er and Jiang Li stayed in the temple for a long time. They combed their hair. Usually, they just combed it for the simplest and convenient work. When they returned to Jiang''s house, they found that there were only a few kinds of hair they could comb. In the Jiang mansion, I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at by others if I comb those servant girls again.


    Before tong''er could figure out how to comb her hair, she saw Jiang Li facing the bronze mirror, stretching out her hand to hold her long black hair, turning her hands dexterously for a few times, and then she combed a black bun.


    Tong''er stared in surprise and said, "girl, how could you..."


    "I learned it before." Jiang Li answered simply. When she was xuefangfei, she just married shenyurong. In order to please her mother-in-law and sister-in-law, she learned how to comb her hair. Thinking of their daughters'' love and combing their hair with their own hands, they will always be close. Later, her friendship with the Shen family was completely broken, but the skill of combing her hair remained.


    "Girl can do anything. It''s really awesome." Tong''er thought and wondered, "but how can a girl deliberately learn to comb her hair? This is not what maids do..."


    Unfortunately, before getting the answer, Jiang Li had got up and left the door, and tong''er put the problem behind.


    Jiang''s house is very big. Tong''er was a servant girl in the courtyard at first. Later, after Jiang Li injured Ji shuran for miscarriage, all servants in Jiang Li''s yard fought and sold. To send Jiang Li to the front of Qingcheng Mountain, old lady Jiang casually pointed to a small servant girl from the yard and followed, which was tong''er.


    Because she was too young to leave, tong''er was also unfamiliar with the current situation in Jiang''s house.


    Just out of Fangfei garden, he didn''t walk a few steps. He heard the voice of someone in front of him. Jiang Li stopped and looked up. He saw several people standing in the booth not far away chatting.


    Those people also saw Jiang Li, and their voices stopped. The person in the middle was dressed in a pink gold silk soft yarn skirt, with a beautiful appearance, especially charming.


    It''s Jiang Youyao, the third miss of Jiang family.

 Chapter 21

    In the pavilion, three people sitting in the pavilion, Jiang Li, were seen yesterday. Beside Jiang Youyao, there were two concubines from Sanfang.


    Beside Jiang Youyao, two maidservants are fanning her. It''s cooler in Jiang''s house than outside. In the morning, walking outside the house doesn''t feel hot.


    There are some crystal sugar velvet cheese on the table. Jiang Yuyan and Jiang yu''e sit next to Jiang Youyao from left to right, like the stars and the moon.


    Jiang Youyao saw Jiang Li and did not take the initiative to say hello. Instead, Jiang Yuyan, who was beside her, hesitated for a moment and timidly shouted, "second sister."


    Jiang Li is in the Jiang family''s second house. Jiang Yuanbai married Ye Zhenzhen for three years and has no children. The maid next to her first conceived. According to the rules, the child should not be born, but ye Zhenzhen was soft hearted and couldn''t bear to miss a double life, so the child was born. The second year after giving birth to the child, Jiang Li was born, and the Tongfang also took advantage of the situation to carry his aunt.


    I heard that tong''er said that this aunt was a dutiful honest person. She used to be the servant girl beside old lady Jiang. She didn''t fight or rob on weekdays. Unfortunately, she was still unlucky. When Jiang Li was three years old, that is, two years after Ji shuran entered the door, the eldest miss of the Jiang family fell off the rockery and died while playing in the garden. The aunt was sad day and night after losing her daughter and soon disappeared.


    Jiang Li nodded at Jiang Yuyan and said, "four younger sisters."


    Jiang Yuyan looks ordinary and seems to be timid. Seeing Jiang Li nodding to herself, she was surprised. Then she quickly lowered her head, as if she was afraid of something.


    Jiang yu''e stared at Jiang Li and looked again. Suddenly she laughed and said, "I haven''t seen her for several years. The second sister is a lot more friendly. No wonder it''s said that people''s temperament is tempered in the temple."


    When she smiled, she had a little bit of a weak and swaying Jasper style, but her words were stinging. Jiang Youyao heard the words, and a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes.


    Jiang Li knows clearly that the two concubines in Sanfang are afraid to please Jiang Youyao for identity reasons. Jiang Youyao used the two men as spearmen, which made her unhappy.


    Jiang Li smiled and replied, "Jiamiao does temper people''s temperament, and the five younger sisters don''t have to regret it. It''s impossible to have a chance to experience it in the future. The future is long."


    "Who wants to understand..." Jiang yu''e was impatient and was about to speak, but Jiang Youyao, who had been silent, pulled her sleeve.


    Jiang Li looks at Jiang Youyao.


    Ji shuran''s biological daughter, indeed, looks like Ji shuran, with a very delicate and delicate appearance. She has a melon face, a rosy nose, cherry lips, apricot eyes and peach cheeks. She is about the long-term care of the prime minister''s mansion. She is delicate, wearing a peach pink gauze skirt, just like the most precious jewelry in the auspicious building. At first glance, she is not ordinary. Born to be well cared for in the palm of your hand, your feet don''t even need to be contaminated with the ground. As soon as she raised her eyebrows, she suddenly had a charming posture, which was different from Xue Fangfei''s gorgeous appearance. Jiang Youyao''s beauty was a girl''s, completely blooming green beauty.


    To be honest, it is also right to be spoiled by others to have such a face. Since Jiang Yuanbai is the first assistant, she will naturally love her daughter more.


    Jiang Youyao is also looking at Jiang Li. Jiang Li was only seven years old when she left that year, and it has been eight years. Jiang Youyao can''t remember Jiang Li''s appearance. In her mind, she has been raised in an nunnery for eight years. Jiang Li should be a humble appearance that is cautious and trampled on by others. She has no pride and posture at all. She is just a cheap evil girl who doesn''t get attention.


    Who knows, eight years later, on the first day Jiang Li returned to the mansion, she fiercely attacked herself and her mother at the gate of the mansion. Jiang Li''s pride was not rubbed away, but hidden in a deeper and more introverted posture. This doesn''t mean a good thing. Jiang Li has become sinister and cunning.


    Jiang Youyao carefully examined Jiang Li from head to toe again. She hated to find that even if Jiang Li''s clothes were not as exquisite as her own, she was not compared by herself. That kind of beautiful and pure appearance, but it is more like a kind of person that father Jiang Yuanbai appreciates most.


    Jiang Youyao tightened her handkerchief, took a deep breath, and took the lead in showing a smile, saying, "second sister." Ji shuran told her not to show hostility to Jiang Li in front of outsiders at this juncture in the Jiang family.


    "Three younger sisters." Jiang Li also laughed. Unlike Jiang Youyao''s effort to squeeze out a smile, Jiang Li''s smile is natural and sincere. No one will doubt her friendliness at the moment.


    Jiang Youyao only felt disgusted. She suddenly said, "second sister has reached her hairpin?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Youyao raised a smile: "in a few days, I''m going to have a hairpin. Don''t forget to give my sister a gift."


    Jiang Li was stunned and replied, "really? Since the third sister is going to have a hairpin, I will definitely send a congratulatory gift."


    "That''s good. I heard from my grandmother that on the day of Jiji, many people were invited to come. The second sister just returned to Beijing, and she knew many people. I''m sure she will meet acquaintances." She said meaningfully.


    Jiang Li didn''t care about the implication of Jiang Youyao''s words. She didn''t even care about Jiang yu''e''s mocking smile. She just thought that when Miss Jiang ER was in her hairpin, she was left alone in Qingcheng Mountain, and no one remembered it. Miss Jiang San and Ji RI are going to do it wantonly. They are all the daughters of the Jiang family, which is too different.


    Considering this, she felt some sympathy for the young Miss Jiang who died early.


    At least Xue Fangfei never felt the feeling of being left out by her relatives.


    She felt a little boring, so she turned around and walked in the other direction with tong''er. Unexpectedly, she took only two steps and almost bumped into a person head-on.


    "You don''t have eyes when you walk!" The man''s angry way.


    "You ran into my girl first!" Tong Er couldn''t help but distinguish.


    "How can your servant interrupt?" The voice was more angry, but he was stunned in a flash, and said, "Ginger pear?"


    The young man in front of him is the same age as Jiang Li. His skin color is light black, and his birth is also handsome. It is Jiang Jingrui, the son of Lu, the second room.


    The two young masters in the second room, the eldest young master Jiang Jingyou, look like Jiang Yuanping, chubby and smiling. The second young master Jiang Jingrui looks like Lu, handsome and much worse tempered.


    At the moment, Jiang Jingrui was holding a palm sized bamboo cage in his hand, and there came the cry of the devil, which was probably teasing the devil outside. His clothes were messy, his forehead was sweating, he was angry, his posture was arrogant, and he looked like a full dandy.


    When he saw Jiang Li, he did not show strong hostility like Jiang Youyao, nor did he avoid it like Jiang Yuyan. This attitude seemed to be very familiar.


    Jiang Li thought for a moment, thought for a while, and then said in a warm voice, "cousin."


    As soon as this word came out, Jiang Jingrui seemed to be startled, took a big step back, showed a disgusting expression on his face, and shouted, "what are you shouting?"


    Jiang Li smiled, but he was playing a drum in his heart. Jiang Jingyou was one year older than Jiang Li, but Jiang Jingrui was only ten days older than Jiang Li. I don''t know how the former second Miss Jiang called Jiang Jingrui.


    Jiang Li didn''t think about what to say next. Jiang Jingrui looked at her again, and suddenly spat, "what are you like now?"


    Now? Like this?


    Jiang Li was puzzled.


    What was it like before?


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Do you like this second young master?

 Chapter 22

    Although Jiang Jingrui was born very similar to Lu, he was not as smart as Lu at all. Jiang Li didn''t speak yet, he had already talked like a bean in a bamboo tube.


    "How can you be a different person now? You''re so gentle and awkward!"


    "Still wearing green, do you think you are a green onion?"


    "Too thin! Even your eyes are getting worse? The dress fades out."


    "Tut tut Tut, what is this? Miss Qianjin doesn''t know. She thought it was a nun. Do you want to become an immortal?"


    Finally, he ended his survey of Jiang Li with the sentence "the nunnery is really not a good place. Good people change when they say change".


    Jiang Li: "...."


    She was a little funny, thinking about Jiang Jingrui''s just move, and tentatively said, "Jiang... Jingrui?"


    As soon as this word came out, Jiang Jingrui''s expression immediately eased and said, "that''s what it''s like! What''s his name, cousin? Goose bumps all over!"


    Jiang Li thought to herself, it seems that Miss Jiang ER and her cousin have a good relationship. They call each other''s names in private. Seeing how Jiang Jingrui is so careless, she should have been with Miss Jiang ER in the past.


    Jiang Jingrui hugged his chest with both hands and said, "I thought I would never see you in my life. I didn''t expect my uncle to have a little conscience and pick you up again."


    "Thank you for your concern." Jiang Li tried to make her attitude appear natural.


    However, this "nature" still made Jiang Jingrui feel very uncomfortable. He endured and forbeared, and said, "but don''t take it lightly. Please try to please the eldest uncle when you have time. My brothers all know about your return to Beijing... I think the whole Yanjing knows now. They secretly say you''re vicious, but I heard it. If you don''t want to be driven out again, be smart."


    Jiang Li was speechless. Jiang Jingrui seemed to have a good relationship with Miss Jiang er. At the moment, he looked as if he stood by and looked a little gloating. And his clever proposition, for a time, could not see whether it was good intention, which made Jiang Li cry and laugh.


    Jiang Jingrui glanced sideways at the distance. In the pavilion, the shadows of Jiang Youyao and her three people were still there. Jiang Jingrui asked, "Hey, did they embarrass you when you just came here?"


    "No." Jiang Li said, "just a few words."


    Jiang Jingrui listened and looked at her curiously, "what did you say?"


    "In a few days, it will be the hairpin of the third sister. The third sister asked me not to forget the gift."


    Jiang Jingrui sniffed at the speech and said, "a hairpin ceremony really makes you a princess." Looking at Jiang Li again, he hated iron and pointed at her: "are you stupid? What do you mean by her words?"


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Li was puzzled.


    "Hey." Jiang Jingrui sighed with an old-fashioned sigh and said, "once Jiang Youyao''s hairpin ceremony is over, the people of the Hou family in Ningyuan should come and agree on a marriage. Don''t you know that Zhou Yanbang will definitely come on Jiang Youyao''s hairpin ceremony!"


    Zhou Yanbang, Jiang Li suddenly, tong''er mentioned that the prince of Ningyuan was called Zhou Yanbang. That is, the husband who originally made a marriage with Miss Jiang ER was later occupied by Jiang Youyao.


    No wonder what Jiang Youyao just said and Ji Li invited many people. It''s impossible to meet acquaintances. This "acquaintance" should refer to Zhou Yanbang! If it''s a real Jiang Li, seeing Zhou Yanbang at the hairpin ceremony is either too sad to say, or too excited to be in front of others. In short, it''s not happy, no less than being stabbed in the heart.


    Tong''er worried about holding Jiang Li, and Jiang Jingrui was still talking endlessly, "I think you''d better not go to the hairpin ceremony. You don''t know, Zhou Yanbang is much better looking than when you were a child. Now how many girls in Yanjing City favor him. You liked him so much when you were a child, and now you see him, I''m afraid you can''t give him up. But now it''s done. Jiang Youyao and Zhou Yanbang have already made a marriage, and if you don''t reconcile yourself, it won''t help. You''ll only feel sad. It''s better not to see him."


    Jiang Li listened to what he said, and there was only one thought in her heart. Jiang Jingrui really couldn''t speak. If the real second Miss Jiang listened to him persuade herself at this moment, it would be like adding fuel to the fire, making things worse, and not being angry to death.


    Seeing that Jiang Li didn''t speak, tong''er was afraid that she would think of sad things, and cautiously said, "girl?"


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "I''m fine. It turned out that Zhou Yanbang was also coming."


    Her tone of voice was so calm that tong''er and Jiang Jingrui were stunned for a moment.


    They don''t know that Jiang Li is not Miss Jiang er. Miss Jiang Er will dive for Zhou Yanbang, but Jiang Li won''t. For her, Zhou Yanbang is just a stranger who has never met before. It''s too difficult to be happy or sad for a stranger.


    Zhou Yanbang couldn''t stimulate her. No matter what Jiang Youyao decided, she was wrong from the beginning. Zhou Yanbang is useful in hairpin ceremony. The premise of being useful is that Jiang Li cares about her. If Jiang Ligen doesn''t care, it doesn''t matter whether Zhou Yanbang appears or not.


    Jiang Jingrui asked, "even if Zhou Yanbang comes, will you go?" He looked at Jiang Li''s face and tried to find a trace of sadness or sadness on Jiang Li''s face.


    But he failed.


    "If I don''t go, my mother and my third sister will be sad, and my father will blame me. How can I not go? Besides, I do have someone I want to see." Jiang Li Dao.


    Jiang Jingrui and tong''er heard Jiang Li''s words in front of them, and they were sympathetic. Indeed, Jiang Li couldn''t help but go. If she didn''t go, they couldn''t figure out how to arrange her behind Ji shuran, and brought the raft to people alive.


    But when they heard the latter half of the sentence, they were stunned at the same time. Is Jiang Li still unable to give up Zhou Yanbang? But why doesn''t this look like a lingering emotion?


    Both of them thought that Jiang Li''s "wanted to see" referred to Zhou Yanbang, but they didn''t know that the person she really wanted to see was not like this.


    Jiang Yuanbai was the Yuan Fu of the current Dynasty and the head of the literati. He gave birth to thousands of gold coins and hairpins. Countless literati officials and their families must have come to watch the ceremony. Shen Yurong, as the No. 1 scholar in the new discipline, is now a new upstart in the court, and he will have a good relationship with Jiang Yuanbai. Shenyurong''s sister will definitely come to watch the ceremony.


    Moreover, when Shen Yurong''s sister Shen Ruyun and Xue Fangfei were sisters in law, she knew that Shen Ruyun loved the prince of Ningyuan in her heart. Shen Ruyun is narrow-minded and competitive. He is sure to come and have a look at Zhou Yanbang''s future wife.


    The person Jiang Li wants to see is Xue Fangfei''s old friend, the Shen family.


    She waited for those people to come.

 Chapter 23

    Having met Jiang Youyao and Jiang Jingrui, Jiang Li spent a lot of time figuring out the way of Jiang Fu.


    The Jiang family has a deep foundation and a huge mansion. Fortunately, Jiang Li has a good memory. Moreover, when she was in Tongxiang, although the mansion was small, she loved to go out with Xue Huaiyuan to deal with official business. She ran every corner of Tongxiang and was a good player in recognizing the way.


    The next few days were surprisingly peaceful. In addition to watching Xiang Qiao flatter and Yun Shuang bossy in front of her every day, nothing special happened. Subtly, neither Mrs. Jiang nor the second and third rooms, except for the accidental encounter that day, no one took the initiative to find Jiang Li. Even Jiang Yuanbai, Jiang Li''s father, didn''t even bother to make a face. Jiang Li was like an insignificant person in the whole Jiang family, as if she had been picked up, but she was left out. After a few days, she was completely forgotten.


    No, I don''t have to live for a while. It''s already there.


    Others don''t give her face, and Jiang Li doesn''t have to rush to hot face and cold ass. it''s OK not to take the initiative to see the old lady. When eating on weekdays, she also asks tong''er to bring her back to Fangfei garden alone. It seems that this is out of sight.


    But the contradiction will not disappear automatically because it is ignored. The calm at this moment is also preparing for the future calm.


    The morning of this day was sunny after the rain. It was rarely cool, which was different from the previous heat. Jiang Li told Xiangqiao that she was going to go out after breakfast.


    Yun Shuang stood farther away, quietly listening to Xiang Qiao and asked Jiang Li, "second lady, why do you suddenly want to go out?"


    "I''ve been back for half a month and I''ve been staying in the mansion all day. It''s really boring. I don''t know what Yanjing city looks like these years. I just want to go out for a walk." Before Xiang Qiao could speak, she added, "besides, in a few days, it will be the hairpin ceremony of the third sister. I can''t be empty handed."


    Xiangqiao turned her eyes and asked, "is the girl going to pick a hairpin gift for the third miss?"


    "Not bad." Jiang Li said with a smile, "by the way, see if there are any other fresh things."


    Xiang Qiao''s heart was immediately tickled. Jiang Li went out to buy things. If he followed up, he might get some rewards. Speaking of it, although the second young lady grew up in an nunnery, she was very generous. I don''t know whether it''s stupid or following the prodigal nature of my late wife Ye Zhenzhen, who gives me a very generous reward on weekdays. Just stayed with Jiang Li for half a month, and the jewelry that Xiangqiao rewarded almost caught up with the previous year.


    She deliberately asked, "second lady, your expenses these days are not small..."


    "I haven''t spent the money my grandmother gave me." Jiang Li interrupted her and said with a smile, "it''s enough to buy some good things."


    Xiang Qiao thought, too, Jiang Li rewarded her with jewelry, but the silver had not been moved. In fact, how can silver be as precious as jewelry? But Xiangqiao naturally won''t take the initiative to cut off her wealth. Thinking that she can make money again today, she immediately swallowed back her words to persuade Jiang Li not to go out, and said, "in that case, I''ll go out with the second young lady. I''ve been out with the third young lady before, and only those shops in Yanjing are good."


    Yun Shuang was a little dissatisfied with Xiangqiao''s reaction. Jiang Li had already opened her mouth and said, "well, tong''er, you are also with me. Please, sister Xiangqiao."


    But intentionally or unintentionally ignored Yun Shuang.


    Two servant girls are enough, Yun Shuang will not follow. Although Yun Shuang didn''t intend to accommodate the second lady at the beginning, Jiang Li''s behavior at the moment also seemed to clearly indicate one thing: Jiang Li didn''t want to see Yun Shuang either.


    After Jiang Li and Xiangqiao left the room together, Yun Shuang spat with hatred, and turned around and went to shuxiuyuan Ji shuran.


    When Jiang Li went out, the porter was a little nervous. Fortunately, Xiangqiao was very familiar with him. After a warm chat with the porter, he asked two guards to follow the Jiang family''s carriage out.


    Xu Shi felt that Jiang Li was not valued, so this guard was pitifully few, but it happened to be right that Jiang Li didn''t want many people.


    Out of the gate of Jiang mansion, tong''er breathed a sigh of relief. During her stay in Jiang mansion, she was also in a panic, afraid of causing trouble for Jiang Li. She couldn''t be more careful every day, just like walking on thin ice. As soon as he came out, he suddenly felt that even Xiang Qiao, who had always been unpleasant, was not so hateful.


    Xiang Qiao was not vague, so she went out and said, "second lady, I know that the best jewelry store in Yanjing is Jixiang building."


    "Then go to Jixiang building." Jiang Li is good at talking.


    In fact, Jiang Li''s grandmother''s home and ye''s home started as jewelry. Although they are not as expensive as Jixiang building, they focus on quantity. Later, the Ye family''s commercial products developed more and more, and jewelry was not paid much attention to.


    When they arrived at the Jixiang building, the waiter of the Jixiang building greeted Xiangqiao warmly when he saw that Xiangqiao was coming. He was stunned when he saw Jiang Li beside her and blurted out, "this noble man..."


    In the past, Xiang Qiao came with Ji shuran and Jiang Youyao. Today, Xiang Qiao is alone with a young lady like person. The girl obviously took the carriage of the yuan family, but her appearance was very strange. The waiter muttered in his heart, is it not a concubine of the yuan family, or is it a relative of the yuan family.


    Just thinking like this, she saw a strange look on Xiang Qiao''s face. After hesitating for a while, she said awkwardly, "this is the second young lady of our family."


    As soon as the man heard the name of the second young lady, he didn''t react. He smiled warmly and wondered when the Jiang family had a second young lady. When she saw Jiang Li''s face, she suddenly reacted and was almost choked by her saliva.


    Second lady? The second young lady of the Jiang family, who poisoned her stepmother''s first brother and was sent to an nunnery to cultivate herself!


    It is not the ferocious ghost face in the rumors, ferocious and fierce, nor is it the acrid and fierce belligerence in the imagination. The girl in front of him, wearing a moon white skirt, a jade colored blouse and plain makeup, was looking at him slightly, as if she thought he was very interesting, and there was a smile on her lips.


    Clear and mild, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes, it is clearly the fairy jade child under the Bodhisattva.


    Mother, how can this be the second miss of the Jiang family?


    Man, I just feel dizzy and can''t turn anything clearly. Tong''er frowned and said angrily, "this little brother, is he not going to welcome guests?"


    The waiter immediately recovered, apologized repeatedly, and glanced at Jiang Li. He saw that Jiang Li was still smiling gently and not angry. His originally sober brain was a little confused for a moment.


    As he welcomed several people into the store, he thought, why don''t there be many guests today? At present, there are no guests in the hall. Otherwise, let those guests see that this vicious Miss Jiang Er looks like this, and he must not be the only one who is surprised!


    Jiang Li and his party entered the Jixiang building. Not far from the Jixiang building, there stood a gorgeous building, resplendent and fairy music.


    Upstairs, two people were sitting by the window. One of them said, "look, the Jiang family."


    Opposite, a hand-held teapot gently poured a cup of tea, and the bony hand was a bit whiter than the thin teapot.


    "Oh." There was also a bit of lazy interest in his voice, "acquaintance."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    The beauty came out to see the play again ¨r (¨s¨Œ) ¨q

 Chapter 24

    In the Jixiang building, Jiang and Li are still picking jewelry.


    I don''t know if I''m afraid of Jiang Li''s "bad reputation". The shopkeeper and the waiter all mentioned 120000 spirit to deal with Jiang Li. There happened to be no other guests today. The shopkeeper brought almost all the newly made jewelry out for Jiang Li to choose.


    Xiang Qiao originally thought that Jiang Li would pick a gift for Jiang Youyao, let alone devote herself to it. She could not tell what obstacles she would secretly make. But I didn''t expect that Jiang Li really picked it up carefully, and even bought a set of red jade bead crested noodles generously. This set of noodles is a full 300 liang of silver.


    The box of silver that Mrs. Jiang gave to Jiang Li was only 400 Liang in total. If you buy this suit, you will only have onehundred liang of silver.


    Looking at Jiang Li, she didn''t feel distressed at all. Xiangqiao felt that she really didn''t know what the second young lady was thinking.


    The shopkeeper and the waiter are also serving with trepidation in Japan today. Who knows that Jiang Li is not upset about them from beginning to end. They are even more easygoing than other high-ranking scholars in Yanjing, which is also a little unimaginable.


    After buying this set of headwear, it is impossible to buy other jewelry in Jixiang building with the remaining silver. When the three of Jiang Li came out of the door and were about to walk to the side of the carriage. Tong''er suddenly pointed to a pawnshop not far away and said to Jiang Li, "girl, before I left Beijing, I became a jade pendant given by my dead mother here. I want to go and have a look again to see if the jade pendant is still there. If it is, I''d better redeem it and have a thought."


    Jiang Li said, "go." Then he handed the remaining silver to tong''er, "use these."


    Tong''er couldn''t refuse, so she had to take the money and go to the pawnshop. Xiangqiao stared at Jiang Li stupidly. Jiang Li was really good to his servants. Even he got a lot of benefits from Jiang Li. To be honest, having such a master is much better than following miss three or Ji shuran. Xiang Qiao had some regrets in her heart. If Jiang Li was not the second miss of the Jiang family, she would be doomed to be dealt with by Ji shuran and end up miserable. She was even willing to follow the master, which must be much more nourishing.


    The shape of the three of them in front of the auspicious building fell into the eyes of the two people in front of the window of the "Wangxian building" on the side.


    The two people sitting in front of the huanglimu table, one with thick eyebrows and big eyes, with yellow ribbons embroidered on the edge of black armor, seemed to be people in the army, and the action of filling tea was rough and chivalrous. He opened his mouth carelessly, "which miss of the Jiang family is that? Why do you still go to the pawnshop?"


    After a while, the person opposite slowly replied, "OK, two."


    "Line two?" The sergeant in armor smacked his mouth and suddenly returned, "Miss Jiang er? The eldest daughter of Jiang Yuanbai who recently returned to Beijing? You said the evil girl who killed her mother and killed her brother? Uncle, can''t you?!"


    The two people standing in front of the auspicious building, the maid dressed needless to say, the other one is slender, weak Liu Fufeng. The sergeant in armor may also have good eyesight. He can roughly see the appearance of Miss Jiang Er, murmuring: "so poor, this is Miss Jiang er? I''ve never seen anyone before, either you recognize the wrong person, or the little girl didn''t do that at all!"


    The man opposite ignored him.


    When Kong Liu saw that his friend ignored him, he asked again: "... Really?"


    The person on the other side still ignored, and Kong Liu understood that this was indeed true. He said, "Damn it, you can''t judge a person by his appearance. But how do you know this is Miss Jiang Er, have you met?"


    The person opposite answered, "yes."


    "Hey." Kong Liu shook his head. "The rumors are not believable. They all say that Miss Jiang Er is extremely ugly. I look very good-looking, clear and beautiful, don''t I?" He asked.


    "Few and tasteless."


    Kong Liu choked, "what about Miss Jiang San? Is Miss Jiang San so cute?"


    "Mediocre fat and vulgar powder."


    "Your uncle, how about Xue Fangfei? That''s the first beauty in Yanjing. You must admit that she''s good-looking!"


    "Good looking?" The person opposite said coldly, "you want me to evaluate a... Dead man?"


    As he spoke, he finally withdrew his eyes and looked at Kong Liu opposite.


    The young man was wearing a scarlet robe with black Golden Phoenix butterflies embroidered on the collar, which blurred and enchanted his face. He has a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes, the tail of which is slightly raised, which should be a proud posture, but because of a red mole at the corner of his eyes, his pride is also a little more introverted style.


    And his lips are also thin, partial and red, and his skin is too white, so his deep facial features are particularly clear. The young man''s gorgeous can''t be blocked, but his posture is cold, and even the interest he mentions seems a little fickle.


    Kong Liu almost choked when he saw it.


    I have to sigh that the person opposite is really qualified to criticize the beauty in the world. Because of his appearance, he is qualified to ignore all the famous beauties.


    This is Suguo Gongji.


    "Forget it, forget about women." Kong Liu scratched his head. "Youxiang''s recent actions have become bigger and bigger, and he has secretly courted last year''s No. 1 scholar Shen Yurong. Shen Yurong is probably still watching. If Shen Yurong can win, Youxiang and the Jiang family will be equally powerful in the central court."


    "Then go and help Youxiang his old man," Ji Heng''s tone is very gentle, "so that the number one scholar must be attracted by him."


    "In a few days, it will be the hairpin ceremony for the third miss of the Jiang family. I think the Shen family will send someone to investigate the details of Jiang Yuanbai."


    Ji Heng said, "Shen Yurong is valued by Emperor Hong Xiao, and Jiang Yuanbai and you compete to win him over. However," his lips are curved, "he can''t be won over by the Jiang family."


    "I see." Kong Liu understood, "the days after the yuan family are troublesome."


    "Poor." Ji Heng sighed gently, and Kong Liu felt creepy. He knew that the guy opposite would not really pity anyone. On the contrary, if he said he was poor, the result must be very poor.


    Perhaps it was his sigh for the future of the Jiang family that made Kong Liu sigh and sigh when he looked at the figure in front of the Jixiang building again. He said, "you said that the second miss of the Jiang family has such a pure and pleasant face. It may be a misunderstanding to kill her mother and her brother. It may not be that she has never done such a thing."


    "No." Unexpectedly, Ji Heng answered. He said, "with the face of Miss Jiang Er, it is absolutely possible to kill her mother and brother."


    Kong Liu rolled his eyes and stopped talking.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ji Meimei: on beauty, Lao Tzu is the best in the world, regardless of men and women (¨s^ ¨rsystem) ¨r

 Chapter 25

    Jiang Li didn''t know her actions in front of the auspicious building, and everyone else had a panoramic view of them. When tong''er came back from the pawnshop, he shook his head at her and said, "the jade before the maid has been redeemed, but I found a beautiful jade pendant in the pawnshop and bought it." Say spread your palm.


    The jade pendant in tong''er''s palm is of average quality. In a place like Jiang Fu, Xiangqiao is used to seeing good things. This jade is really nothing remarkable by comparison. If there is anything special, it is a fat civet carved on the jade, which is lifelike and lifelike.


    Xiang Qiao just looked at it and looked away. Instead, Jiang Li couldn''t take her eyes off it. Then she couldn''t put it down and said to tong''er, "it''s really beautiful."


    "The maidservant knew that the girl would like it, so she took it if she liked it."


    Jiang Li didn''t refuse and accepted it. Xiangqiao looked at it and laughed in her heart. In the end, Jiang Li was a bumpkin who had been on the mountain for eight years. She still liked such a junk.


    It was already very late when we returned to Fangfei garden of Jiang mansion. Xiang Qiao doesn''t know when she disappeared. Jiang Li knows that she must have returned to shuxiu garden to reply to Ji shuran.


    Seeing that there was no one in the room at last, tong''er closed the door, poured a cup of hot tea for Jiang Li, and asked softly, "girl, why do you suddenly want slaves to redeem this jade pendant? Whose jade pendant is it, and what''s special?"


    Tong''er and Jiang Li have been living together in Qingcheng Mountain for eight years. Tong''er and Jiang Li are master servants and better than master servants. Tong''er knows everything about Jiang Li clearly, but I don''t know when, and tong''er doesn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Li doing something.


    For example, before going out today, Jiang Li told her that she must redeem a jade pendant for herself. All the words in front of the Jixiang building were taught by Jiang Li to tong''er before. Any dead mother is made up of nothing.


    Jiang Li smiled at her, "you did a good job." He rubbed the jade pendant in his hand and said, "this jade pendant belongs to an old friend, who is no longer there."


    The jade pendant in her hand was carved by Xue Huaiyuan with a knife when she was born. The night before Xue Fangfei''s mother gave birth to Xue Fangfei, Xue Huaiyuan dreamed that a civet cat came from the front door of the house and bowed gracefully. After birth, please Mr. Yin and yang to see Xue Fangfei''s life. Mr. Yin said that Xue Fangfei''s life was wandering and her beauty was short of life. Xue Huaiyuan, who was always calm and square, almost killed Mr. Yin and Yang with a stick. He said he didn''t believe it, but he still cared after all. Listen to the neighbors near and far who say that life is thin, it''s best to take a cheap nickname. The hell kid is too lazy to accept cheap life.


    So Xue Huaiyuan didn''t take small characters for Xue Fangfei, but directly added the nickname Ali.


    This jade pendant, which Xue Huaiyuan saved for half a year, was bought from a traveling businessman. It was not expensive. Xue Huaiyuan personally begged the eminent monk to open it and chiseled it himself, hoping to bless Xue Fangfei''s life safe and smooth.


    Later, this jade pendant accompanied Xue Fangfei to Yanjing city. After Shen Yurong, the No. 1 scholar in the middle school, was selected as a scholar, everyone needs to do some entertainment. The Shen family was so poor that Xue Fangfei took out all her dowry. When she was most embarrassed, she even pawned this jade.


    I wanted to redeem the jade pendant when my family got better in a few days. Who knows, it didn''t take long for the birthday party to happen. Her reputation was ruined and she had no face to go out. She couldn''t redeem this jade until she died.


    Seeing Jiang Li, tong''er didn''t know what to think. Her eyes were very bleak, and she couldn''t help but say, "girl..."


    Jiang Li regained consciousness and said with a smile, "nothing happened. Although my old friend is gone, I am still there."


    Although Xue Fangfei is gone, Jiang Li is still there. Xue Fangfei failed to redeem the jade, but Jiang Li redeemed it.


    Xue Fangfei''s nickname is Ali, and Jiang Li''s single name is "pear". Maybe this fate makes her replace the poor girl and return to Yanjing city again.


    Jiang Li, will leave, the meaning of the name is not good, but the original Xue Fangfei, in the end, has not prospered Fangfei, it can be seen that the fate is still in people''s own hands after all.


    Tong''er blinked. Seeing Jiang Li smiling, she also breathed a sigh of relief. Then he thought of something and said, "the two servant girls in shuxiuyuan don''t do any work on weekdays, and a few sweepers who come to the outer yard today are used to being lazy. The girl can''t let them go all the time. Ji Shi doesn''t care about this. The master doesn''t want to interfere in the backyard, and the old lady has to take care of it!"


    "The old lady is not close to me. If I raise this matter, I can manage it for a while, but not for a lifetime. I''ll solve it myself." Jiang Li shook her head. Old lady Jiang is strong and capable. Being obedient and stable may not win her favor. Moreover, Jiang Li has been colder than old lady Jiang before. I really want to worry about it. I really don''t know who will be biased.


    "What is the girl going to do?" Hearing this, tong''er immediately rubbed his hands and was eager to try. Since Jiang Li returned to Beijing with a monkey on Qingcheng Mountain, tong''er had no doubt about Jiang Li''s decision.


    "These days, you are mostly muttering in front of Yun Shuangshuang about how much benefit I have given Xiangqiao." Jiang Li said, "most of my box of jewelry sent by Ji Shi is also with her."


    "Does the girl want to alienate them?" Tong''er was also clever and immediately asked.


    "They are not close and cannot be separated." Jiang Li smiled, "this is just a little test for them."


    It''s just a test. If you win, you''ll be safe. If you lose, you''ll lose the game.


    ¡­¡­


    In shuxiu garden, Xiangqiao stood in the room. At the table, Jiang Youyao was practicing calligraphy, but her eyes were absent-minded.


    Ji shuran asked, "Ruby head?"


    "Yes, the ruby head from the Jixiang building, 400 liang of silver, was seen by the slaves with their own eyes." Xiang Qiao said.


    "Four hundred liang of silver is nothing. It''s really poor." Jiang Youyao disdains it.


    "Although it''s not much, it won''t lose face." Ji shuran mused, "it''s about the same as what your two cousins in the second room gave you. Logically speaking, there''s no mistake."


    Xiang Qiao smelled the words and worried in her heart. Ji shuran''s words clearly meant to make an article on Jiang Youyao''s hairpin ceremony.


    "Mom, how can that make her feel better?" Jiang Youyao put down her pen and hurriedly looked at Ji shuran.


    "She just returned to Beijing these days. Liu Yuanfeng looked at her and your father felt guilty about her. However, it''s easy to get people''s disgust." Ji shuran said.


    "How?" Jiang Youyao''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t forget, she also has a reputation as a villain. The past of killing mother and brother can''t be so easily wiped out. Now it''s too long for people to forget. Once people remember, she won''t survive." Ji shuran smiled Xianshu, "the nobles of Yanjing are the most untouchable."


    Xiang Qiao jumped in her heart and watched Ji shuran look at her.

 Chapter 26

    The third day of July is Jiang Youyao''s hairpin ceremony.


    From the evening of the previous day, the whole Jiang mansion was busy. Jiang Li, who is already unknown these days, is more naturally left behind. Even the next morning, people in the kitchen didn''t think of Jiang Li and sent meals to Fangfei garden.


    Tong''er went to the kitchen by herself and only found some leftover cakes. While taking them to Jiang Li, she angrily said, "it''s just a hairpin ceremony. They are all serious Miss Jiang family. It''s too much to treat one thing rather than the other!"


    Jiang Li took a piece of chestnut cake and bit it, comforting her at the same time: "Jiang Youyao was originally the Pearl of the big house, and hairpin ceremony is also a big event. There are many dignitaries in recent days, so of course, you can''t neglect it."


    "Girl, I don''t know your tone of voice. I thought you were an outsider." Tong''er said, "don''t you think slaves are worthless for you?" Then he said, "this servant of fangfeiyuan, except for a few who are still sweeping outside, there is no one left. That Yun Shuang is only a servant girl in the final analysis. He always throws his face to show people and makes a pie with any lady. That''s all. That''s all right, that Xiangqiao took so many jewelry from you, and he hasn''t seen anyone today. He probably went to Ji''s end to claim credit again. Bah, he''s really an unsophisticated white eyed wolf!" Tong''er has long had a grudge against Xiang Qiaoyun Shuang. Today, she finally couldn''t help but say it in one breath. "Xiang Qiao was originally a member of Ji family. These days, she wagged her tail in front of me to curry favor, that is, for the sake of money. My box was emptied by her, and she certainly had no reason to curry favor with me again. As for Yun Shuang, I was so kind to Xiang Qiao, she didn''t take advantage of anything, and naturally she hated me more for being eccentric." Jiang Li finished a cake and rinsed with half a mouthful of tea.


    Tong''er watched while she returned to Jiang''s mansion. In the previous days, Ji shuran did not dare to mistreat Jiang and pear in the open, and the food was passable. Therefore, the appearance of ginger pear is also better raised. Her facial features were originally exquisite and clear. Once she was dressed a little better than before, she immediately showed the shape of a beauty embryo.


    And her every move, tong''er couldn''t say it, always felt particularly touching.


    Seeing tong''er stunned, Jiang Li asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tong''er then recovered and immediately said, "girl, today''s hairpin ceremony of the third miss, they won''t let the girl go to the ceremony, won''t they?"


    Up to now, no one has informed Jiang Li of the ceremony. If it was a real Miss Jiang Er, it would be hard to avoid being confused, so she had to think more, and even panicked. After all, Miss Jiang Er once had a bad reputation. People who cherish Qingyu like old lady Jiang might not let Jiang Li appear at all in order to avoid Jiang Li''s mischief in the hairpin ceremony.


    After all, Miss Jiang Er had the past of killing her mother and brother, and today the prince of Ningyuan, Zhou Yanbang, will also appear. When Miss Jiang Er saw Zhou Yanbang, she thought of her marriage being taken away. In case of anger, it is not impossible to do anything out of line.


    Jiang Li smiled, "No."


    Tong''er asked, "why is the girl so determined?"


    "Even if everyone in the Jiang family doesn''t want me to participate in Jiang Youyao''s hairpin ceremony, one person will definitely want me to participate, that is Ji Shi. In order to let me watch the ceremony, Ji Shi will try to persuade everyone to fight for the opportunity for me to watch the ceremony."


    Tong''er stared at Jiang Li with wide eyes.


    "The stage has been set up. If I don''t appear, how can they sing this play?" Jiang Li smiled softly, "impossible."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiang Qiao came in from outside, smiling, as if she had a big wedding. Seeing Jiang Li and tong''er sitting, he said, "second miss, please dress up quickly. Today, the third miss''s hairpin ceremony, you have come one after another, madam, they are all waiting for you."


    On Jiang Li''s face, a just right surprise smile appeared and said, "it''s really great."


    It''s great. The play is finally about to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    Many people came to the Jiang mansion today.


    Jiang Yuanbai was not low in the court. The courtiers couldn''t bear to see his moderation in everything, and only knew how to blindly follow the emperor''s wishes. At the same time, they couldn''t help being jealous of Jiang Yuanbai''s position in the emperor''s heart.


    The former Yuanfu, when Sheng Ji was almost equal to Emperor Hong Xiao, was not exiled after being copied. It was only three years from prosperity to decline, but Jiang Yuanbai had been in the position of Yuanfu for more than ten years, and he was still sitting steadily. Naturally, he was not as incompetent as he showed.


    Anyway, Jiang Yuanbai played an important role in the dynasty, and scholars should make friends with him. His gold and hairpin ceremony are naturally indispensable to those who come to watch the ceremony.


    The guest saluting Jiang Youyao was Ji shuran''s first sister, Ji Chen, now the wife of Yi Lang. Ji shuran has two sisters, one is Ji Chen, and the other is in the harem of emperor Hong Xiao, now a concubine. Ji shuran now has a position in the yuan family. In addition to the increasingly important position of the Deputy imperial envoy Ji family in the court, it is also because she wants to see the face of Li Bin.


    Emperor Hong Xiao doted on his concubines.


    Many ladies have arrived in the main hall. They are all noble people in Yanjing, talking about recent interesting things. Even Mrs. Liu Yuanfeng''s wife, Mrs. Liu, from Chengde Lang, came.


    Although Liu Yuanfeng is not right with the Ji family, he has no direct friendship with the Jiang family on the surface, and it is still regarded as peace. Mrs. Liu came to the ceremony today, not really to see Jiang Youyao, but to see how Jiang Li lived. Since Jiang Li returned to Yanjing, Mrs. Liu has not seen Jiang Li once.


    Ji shuran sat beside all the ladies. She was gentle and beautiful, with long sleeves and exquisite speech. After a while, I got into a heated fight with the noble people, which is naturally the reason why these noble people want to curry favor with the yuan family.


    Jiang yu''e and Jiang Yuyan also arrived early. Jiang Yuyan was dressed in purple, and her clothes were regular. In addition, her appearance was plain and inconspicuous. Jiang Yuyan was also used to hiding in the crowd, so she sat aside without saying a word, accompanying her mother Yang.


    Jiang yu''e is unwilling to be ordinary. She probably knows that Jiang Youyao is the protagonist today. She can''t win the limelight of Jiang Youyao, but she is unwilling to be as mediocre as Jiang Yuyan. He wore a light goose yellow dress and a Red Bean Bun, which made him look more beautiful and charming. Her eyebrows were light and happy, and she also tried her best to find words to say to some expensive women, hoping to climb up some relationships.


    Among the ladies, there are two people sitting to the left in the hall. A man is middle-aged, with wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. At first glance, he looks much older than the ladies around him, but he wears extremely luxurious clothes, but that luxurious clothes are somewhat nondescript and not very suitable for her.


    Beside her, there was also a young woman, about seventeen or eighteen years old, whose appearance was also pretty, but her face was thin and narrow, and her cheekbones were slightly high, which seemed a little mean. This woman is also extremely rich and noble in her clothes, which is particularly eye-catching among the noble women. But she was impatient between her eyebrows and eyes, and whispered to the woman beside her, "Mom, why hasn''t Jiang Youyao come out?"


    These two people are the mother and sister of Shen Yurong, the number one scholar last year, and Mrs. Shen and Shen Ruyun.

 Chapter 27

    Shen Ruyun was very impatient.


    She is now in a different position than before. If Shen Yurong had not been the number one scholar in the middle school or the Buddhist monk in the middle school, she should have married last year. She married the son of the innkeeper of a small tavern in Yanjing city. Even such a marriage is a high climb.


    However, since Shen Yurong was the No. 1 scholar in the middle school and was appointed by Emperor Hong Xiao, the water rose and the ship rose, and Shen Ruyun''s status also rose. Shen Yurong has a promising future, is also a young talent, and Shen Ruyun also knows that now Shen Yurong has the green eyes of Princess Yongning, and their Shen family will be more expensive in the future. Not to mention the shopkeeper''s son, even the ordinary official son, Shen Ruyun, is also despised.


    Shen Ruyun has a person in his heart, which is the famous beautiful man in Yanjing City, Zhou Yanbang, the prince of Ningyuan. In the past, Shen Ruyun had to look at him silently in his heart. Zhou Yanbang was the cloud in the sky, and her Shen Ruyun was the mud on the ground. But now it''s different. With the change of identity, Shen Ruyun knows that he is also qualified to stand beside Zhou Yanbang and become Zhou Yanbang''s wife.


    But Ningyuan Hou zhouyanbang has been engaged since childhood, that is, today''s first daughter, Miss Jiang er. It''s just that Miss Jiang Er is vicious, and she kills her mother and younger brother at a young age. Naturally, the Hou family in Ningyuan couldn''t let such a vicious young lady enter the door, but they couldn''t repent of marriage, so the marriage was still counted, but the candidate for marriage changed from Miss Jiang Er to Miss Jiang San.


    People in Yanjing city are fond of talking about this matter, but no one thinks that it is wrong for Miss Jiang er''s marriage to be replaced, and no one complains for Miss Jiang Er, because if you change yourself, you will also choose the charming Miss Jiang San instead of the vicious Miss Jiang er.


    Today is the hairpin ceremony of Miss Jiang Youyao, the third miss of Jiang, and everyone knows it. Once Jiang Youyao reached Ji, her marriage with Ningyuan Hou Shizi was close.


    It was because Shen Ruyun was unwilling that he came to see Zhou Yanbang''s wife with Shen''s mother. Even in order to compare Jiang Youyao with the past, she deliberately changed her bright clothes.


    People who come here to watch the ceremony either want to curry favor with Jiang Yuanbai or make friends with Jiang Yuanbai. Naturally, Jiang Youyao will not lose face. Expensive women are wearing plain clothes, so they don''t make a fuss, and Shen Ruyun looks very eye-catching here.


    Ji shuran also saw Shen Ruyun''s behavior, and she was unhappy. However, she had heard Jiang Yuanbai mention that Shen Yurong, the current Chinese Buddhist monk, could not be underestimated in the future, and it would be best if she could win over. Ji shuran then continued to be cheerful and generous, dealing with the compliments of your ladies.


    A woman who made friends with Ji shuran said, "I heard that the second young lady of the family returned to Beijing a few days ago. I wonder if she will attend the ceremony today."


    "Naturally." Ji shuran laughed and said, "I''m probably still dressing up at the moment, and I''m late." However, there was some meaning of Jiang Li''s disobedience in his words.


    Sure enough, as soon as this remark came out, the surrounding ladies cast sympathetic eyes on Ji shuran. Having a more direct temperament, he said, "these two young ladies haven''t returned to Yanjing for a long time, and I don''t know how much they still remember the rules of Yanjing. At the beginning, it was difficult to discipline them when they were young, but now..." before he finished speaking, the rest of the meaning was self-evident.


    Ji shuran duly sighed, and Jiang yu''e, who was sitting next to Yang, turned her eyes and said, "originally, the second sister couldn''t catch up with the third sister''s Ji ceremony, but there was an accident in the nunnery where she stayed last month. Somehow, the eldest uncle asked someone to pick up the second sister."


    Jiang yu''e''s words were a little careless, but there was another meaning in your lady''s ears. At first, the lady who spoke with Ji shuran whispered, "I think the second young lady of the family is a capable person."


    It suggested that Jiang Li could return to Yanjing, but he also spent a lot of trouble. He was thoughtful and difficult to deal with.


    Mrs. Liu listened to these ladies and wanted to defend Jiang Li. However, there are too many people who agree. The whole people who came to Jiang''s house to watch the ceremony made friends with Ji shuran in terms of face. I''m afraid that even if she was talking, no one would listen and even cause trouble to Jiang Li.


    Jiang yu''e saw Ji shuran''s lips slightly cocked, and her heart was also proud. Their three wives have never been valued in Jiang''s house. She is the daughter of a concubine. Relying on Yang''s family and Jiang Yuanxing alone, she can''t get anywhere in her life. It''s better to please the great aunt. You know, the Ji family also has a beautiful concubine who is favored in the palace. If you make Ji shuran happy, it''s good to eat some leftovers.


    Jiang Yuyan was not as smart as Jiang yu''e and sat beside Yang calmly. Yang was indignant at his daughter''s flattery to Ji shuran, and had to let Jiang yu''e do so.


    Lu Shi kept away from them and sat aside, with a sneer on his mouth. He seemed to look down on Jiang yu''e''s behavior.


    Just talking, Ji Ji ceremony is about to begin.


    Jiang Yuanbai and Ji shuran stood up and stood in the court, on the East step. The guests stood outside the court, with a secretary holding a copper plate and standing on the West step.


    Jiang Youyao came slowly surrounded by servant girls.


    Today, in order to be a gift, Jiang Youyao wore a scarlet long dress with big sleeves and a pair of servant bun, which is convenient for her hair to be pulled up later. She was born charming and brilliant, and the girl''s unique fragrance made everyone present feel beautiful. Jiang Yuanbai pampered her since childhood, making her as delicate as pearls and jade. Such bright colors immediately made her very distinctive among the guests.


    Beauty is compared, and Shen Ruyun is also brightly dressed. However, both the temperament of being pampered and beautiful are much worse than Jiang Youyao.


    Young Jiang Bingji also came to watch the ceremony, sat beside old lady Jiang and shouted, "third sister is so beautiful!"


    Jiang Youyao felt happy when she heard the speech, and immediately raised a smile. In the twilight of the morning, she smiled, bright and moving, very delicate, straight to teach people to look straight.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Youyao was proud and more happy. She was about to speak, and suddenly realized that something was wrong. The eyes of the guests faintly crossed her.


    Are they looking behind her?


    What''s behind you?


    Jiang Youyao turned in doubt, raised her eyes, and saw a slim girl walking slowly.


    The girl came from the other side of the courtyard. There were many flowers and trees in the yuan family''s courtyard. She will spend all the way, but it makes people feel soft and fragrant for no reason.


    Unlike Jiang Youyao Mingyan, this girl only wears a light duck blue Ru skirt, and there is not even an embroidery on her dress, which is extremely plain. It even matches a long hair as black as ink, and pulls a small cluster with a sapphire hairpin of the same color.


    Her face is white, her eyes are clear, and the gentle smile on her lips is as bright as the color of her long skirt.


    Not bright enough, but smart and transparent. If Jiang Youyao is a jewelry, she is an uncut jade.


    Without carving, there is no need to carve.


    Jiang Youyao breathed, and her fingernails almost pinched into the palm.


    They are looking behind her.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s behind you?


    ¡ª¡ªBehind him is Jiang Li.


    They are looking at ginger and pear.

 Chapter 28

    Facing the different eyes of everyone in the court, Jiang Li still walked as if nothing had happened. She walked briskly, but her movements were very leisurely, like a little girl walking in the flowers on an outing. She was joyful, intoxicated and beautiful.


    She walked into the courtyard, first stopped beside Jiang Youyao, smiled at Jiang Youyao and said, "congratulations to the third sister today and hairpin." He also smiled apologetically at Jiang Yuanbai and Ji shuran on the steps, and said, "I don''t know Ji Li is in the atrium, and I want to find a servant to lead the way. However, today is busy, the people in the house are not enough, and I can''t find a person to lead the way. I have to find it myself, which took a lot of time. My father and mother don''t want to be angry with ginger and pear."


    When people around heard it, they all thought deeply. How could there be a shortage of staff in the mansion of Shoufu? Jiang Li couldn''t find a servant. It was clear that someone deliberately didn''t bring her here. Probably just to make a fool of her for being late.


    Thinking about it, I suddenly recovered. What did the girl say just now, Jiang Li?


    Is that Miss Jiang Er, who killed her mother and brother, Jiang Li?


    The dignitaries who came to watch the ceremony were either older Jiang Li''s elders, or younger generations similar to Jiang Li''s age. The younger generation has not seen Jiang Li, and the elder generation has seen Jiang Li, which is also the young Jiang Li many years ago.


    In the mouths of the noble people in Yanjing City, the second miss of the Jiang family is mostly an imaginary appearance. People say that although Miss Jiang is not a Yaksha with a green face and fangs, at least she is also a thin face with fierce eyebrows.


    The girl in front of her was too pure and gentle, and even her softness and dexterity were about to compare Miss Jiang San. It''s hard to imagine such a person killing his mother and brother.


    Ji shuran''s face changed slightly at the moment Jiang Li appeared.


    She is good at guessing people''s hearts. Of course, she can see that when Jiang Li appeared, the guests in the court were shocked. Appreciation of Jiang Li''s appearance. Ji shuran''s last wish was that Jiang Li beat Jiang Youyao down. Just as after she became the head mother of the Jiang family, the Jiang family can no longer remember ye Zhenzhen. Once Jiang Youyao appears, Jiang Li is the mud on the ground.


    But the mud almost compared the treasure in her hand. Ji shuran''s heart flashed a trace of violence in an instant.


    Jiang Yuanbai stood on the steps, looking down at his two daughters. Deep in his heart, he naturally loves Jiang Youyao, who grew up beside him since childhood. But Jiang Li is like him in this life. Jiang Li''s appearance and temperament are outstanding, which makes him very face saving, so his dissatisfaction with Jiang Li suddenly dissipated.


    Jiang Yuanbai waved his hand and said, "nothing."


    Jiang Li saluted Jiang Yuanbai again, stood beside Lu, and looked at him.


    The appearance of Jiang Li attracted the attention of everyone in the court. This makes Jiang Youyao no longer the protagonist of this hairpin ceremony. Jiang Youyao is very angry in her heart, but it is not easy to show it. He had to suppress his anger and continue the ceremony.


    When the guests took their seats, Jiang Yuanbai got up and made a speech. The praiser was a highly respected female teacher in Yanjing, who combed Jiang Youyao''s head. You Si presents luopa and Fagu.


    Ji Chen walked up to Jiang Youyao and sang a toast loudly: "make the moon auspicious, start to serve the Canadian dollar. Abandon your young ambition, and follow your virtue. Only Qi in the longevity examination, and Jie Er Jingfu." Kneel down and comb Jiang Youyao''s hair.


    Jiang Li looked, and the scenes of when she was Xue Fangfei and when she was hairpin ceremony came to her mind.


    Her mother died too early and Tongxiang was too young. Zhengbin, who combed her hair, was the aunt next door who watched her grow up. And Ji ceremony, Xue Huaiyuan also secretly wiped tears behind her back. Listening to Xue Zhao, Xue Huaiyuan said, "Ali is going to leave his father when he grows up."


    At that time, she was heartless, hugged Xue Huaiyuan''s arm and said with a smile, "Ali won''t go anywhere. Ali will stay with his father all his life."


    Jiang Li took a deep breath and stopped the tears in her eyes.


    The person who said he would not go anywhere finally left his father and brother to marry away and never came back. The end of a red face may not be the punishment for her not keeping her word.


    Jiang yu''e stood beside Yang, watching Jiang Youyao become a gift on the stage, and her eyes could not hide her desire and envy. Her hairpin ceremony is definitely not as grand as Jiang Youyao. Thinking of this, I was unwilling after all. I couldn''t help looking at Jiang Li.


    As the daughter of the Jiang family, Jiang Li looks at Jiang Youyao''s hairpin ceremony and thinks about herself. Maybe she will be more resentful. Jiang yu''e''s heart suddenly felt a pleasure, but when she looked, she saw Jiang Li staring at Jiang Youyao on the stage, calm as a stranger.


    How is this possible?


    Isn''t Jiang Li angry, unfair and unwilling?


    Not only Jiang yu''e, but also many guests around him were looking at Jiang Li''s expression.


    But Jiang Li just looked at it, and the smile on her lips was also very real, as if she was really happy for Jiang Youyao.


    Everyone around was confused.


    Jiang Youyao did not let go of Jiang Li''s expression while saluting on the stage. The calmer Jiang Li behaved, the more unbelievable she became. She shouted madly in her heart that she was pretending, all pretending!


    Until Ji shuran gave a warning look, Jiang Youyao didn''t realize that she almost lost her temper. She calmed her mood for a moment, thinking about the scene that Jiang Li would face later. Her anger just vanished, and instead, she couldn''t wait for excitement.


    Also at this time, three worships and three additions were completed. Jiang Youyao knelt in front of Jiang Yuanbai and Ji shuran and listened to the training. Bow and thank Licheng.


    After the ceremony, it is the time for guests to present hairpin gifts.


    In order to show their friendship to the Jiang family, these noble people were generous, and the gifts became more and more precious. In the Jiang family, except for the lighter gifts from Sanfang, they are all heavy gifts.


    Jiang Youyao held the box that Jiang Li asked tong''er to send, looked at Jiang Li with a smile and said, "second sister, can I open the hairpin gift you sent now?"


    Her smile is also a little embarrassed. The shyness between girls and older girls makes her look particularly brilliant.


    The guests stopped and looked at Jiang Li.


    Although Miss Jiang Er looks gentle and lovely at present, what happened at the beginning is also true. Miss Jiang San is young and spoiled. It''s not dangerous in the world. I don''t know how this malicious Miss Jiang Er will answer Miss Jiang San''s words?


    Jiang Li smiled, "of course."


    Xiangqiao stood far behind the crowd, and her palms exuded a little sweat at some time. To be fair, Jiang Li is good to her these days. Besides the generous rewards, she is also very kind. It is more than ten times better than Jiang Youyao and Ji shuran.


    However, Xiang Qiao regretted that in this world, not good people will be rewarded. People who are good at being bullied and horses who are good at being ridden understand the truth of three-year-old children.


    Jiang Youyao lowered her head and opened the box. No one saw the deepening of her smile at the corners of her mouth. However, in a flash, she screamed, as if she had been greatly frightened, and said quietly, "God, what is this?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Make things happen~

 Chapter 29

    "God, what is this?"


    Jiang Youyao''s scream instantly broke the happy atmosphere in the court. The close guests subconsciously looked into the box in Jiang Youyao''s hand.


    Jiang Yuanbai and old lady Jiang were far away, and they couldn''t see what was in the box. Lu and Yang stood up and looked up. Jiang Jingrui stood at the end of the male guest, wanted to come forward and see clearly, and was held by Jiang Yuanping.


    Before Jiang Youyao spoke, the servant girl Jinhua beside her reached out to hold up the things in the box, looked up angrily at Jiang Li, and shouted, "second miss, what do you mean?"


    The people saw clearly that what the servant girl was holding in her hand was a set of ruby faces. At first glance, the ruby head is valuable. Just now, the top of the gem head is mottled and full of knife marks, which are carved very carefully, making people gasp at a glance.


    "Second miss, the slaves know that you are unhappy and don''t like the third miss, but the hairpin gift of the third miss is too much!" The tone of the servant girl was not respectful to Jiang Lishi. If it was in someone else''s house, it would not be too much to be accused of being disrespectful and arrogant. But here, her actions were ignored, and instead, she was praised and protected by loyal servants.


    Jiang Li''s eyes fell on the ruby head in Jinhua''s hands, and her eyes flashed a surprise color. Her eyebrows immediately frowned, shook her head and said, "no, this ruby head has been kept by me since I bought it, and I have never touched it. I don''t know how it turned into what it is now."


    "Is there any misunderstanding?" Ji shuran also came over. There was no doubt about Jiang Li in her face. Instead, she seemed to be very caring and asked, "is this the problem of this head? Has Li Er been deceived?"


    "Why?" Tong''er was quick witted and immediately said, "this is the hairpin gift that the girl chose for the third lady in the Jixiang building, exactly 400 liang of silver. How can there be a problem with the jewelry in the Jixiang building?"


    It was bought by Jixiang building.


    The guests looked at Jiang Li with different looks. Since they could buy Jiang Youyao a face with 400 li of silver, it showed that Jiang Li was generous, and that the Shoufu family did not treat Jiang Li badly. Jiang Li was still very loose, and the censors could not impeach it.


    "It''s not about the head, and those with good heads won''t split themselves. Besides, it''s clearly the cut made by the knife." Jiang yu''e suddenly opened her mouth, and she said, "second sister, if you don''t like the third sister, forget it. Why waste so much money?"


    Yang did not expect his daughter to suddenly open her mouth, and it was too late to cover Jiang yu''e''s mouth. Jiang Yuyan timidly pulled the corner of Jiang yu''e''s clothes, lowered her head and didn''t speak. Jiang yu''e was proud. She knew that Da Fang''s mother and daughter must not like Jiang Li. If she could block Jiang Li, Da Fang would be happy. First, she flattered the big room. Second, Jiang yu''e didn''t like Jiang Li either.


    Jiang Youyao has the backing of Ji family. What does Jiang Li have? If my mother is dead, I deserve to be trampled on. How can I sit in the position of a legitimate daughter. Jiang yu''e could not wait for Jiang Li to fall into the same position as herself, even worse than herself. She was happy in her heart.


    Jiang Li looked at Jiang yu''e. her expression was not flustered, but a little puzzled. She said to Jiang yu''e, "why did the fifth sister say this? I didn''t dislike the third sister."


    "Why do you say that?" Jiang yu''e glanced at Ji shuran, and saw that Ji shuran''s eyes were clearly filled with satisfaction, and her heart was more confident. Then she said, "if you like the third sister, you wouldn''t have pushed down your aunt at the beginning, causing her miscarriage. You stayed in the nunnery for several years, and I''m afraid you have hatred for her in your heart. You simply vent your hatred on your head and deliberately give it to the third sister, which is a curse to the third sister!"


    "Yu''e shut up!" Yang Shi was originally afraid of making trouble. Seeing Jiang yu''e talking more and more excessively, she couldn''t help but speak to stop her. You know, Sanfang has the least status in the whole Jiang family. At this moment, Jiang yu''e flattered Jiang Youyao, but she also offended Jiang Li. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. No matter how poor Jiang Li is, she is also Jiang Yuanbai''s biological daughter. Who knows if she will gain power again one day?


    Jiang yu''e finished what she wanted to say and stopped talking. Look at the guests around, look at Jiang Li''s eyes, clearly with fear.


    The scene of Jiang Li killing her mother and brother seemed to be put in front of people again bloody, and this time, because of Jiang yu''e''s words, a picture emerged in people''s minds, that is, under the light, Jiang Li viciously stabbed her head with a knife.


    A snake and scorpion are heartless and ruthless.


    Mrs. Liu finally couldn''t help it. She made friends with Ye Zhenzhen. She met Jiang Li on Qingcheng Mountain, but she inexplicably liked Jiang Li. Seeing her friend''s child become the target of public criticism, she said, "Miss Jiang Er is kind-hearted, not like that."


    As soon as the voice fell, the crowd did not know which Lady whispered, "it seems that people who are kind-hearted are the most terrible. They know their faces but not their hearts."


    Although the voice is small, it can clearly penetrate into people''s ears. Liu Fu''s face was livid.


    Jiang Youyao sobbed in a low voice at this time. She used to be innocent with a smile. When she cried, her tears filled her eyes, which was very lovable. She sobbed softly, "why did the second sister treat me like this? I thought that the second sister had already untied her heart knot with us..."


    "I don''t have any heart knot, and I haven''t damaged this face." Jiang Li looked at her as if she had some helplessness: "it''s just that you don''t believe it."


    "Bad guys! Bad guys!" Jiang Bingji suddenly made a noise in Mammy''s hand.


    "Have you had enough!" Old lady Jiang suddenly shouted loudly and stood up with the help of her servant girl holding her crutch. She looked around coldly, and the guests immediately silenced. Old lady Jiang looked at Jiang Li and said coldly, "this face is really not carved by you?"


    Jiang Li said, "No."


    "How do you prove it?" She asked.


    Jiang Li looked at old lady Jiang, and Jiang Yuanbai looked at her, her eyes wavering. Ji shuran covered her face with her sleeve, as if she was very sad. Lu Shi didn''t pretend, but he looked like he was watching a good play. As for Yang Shi, he stared and was reminding Jiang yu''e of something.


    The whole Jiang mansion was a spectator. Except for a tong''er, there seems to be no one around her.


    "My servant girl Xiangqiao can prove it for me." Jiang Li said, "after buying the noodles, Xiangqiao kept them for me all the time. I haven''t touched them."


    Old lady Jiang told people around her, "call Xiangqiao over."


    In a moment, Xiangqiao was brought over. Jiang Li asked her, "Xiangqiao, you put that face in the box for me. You can see clearly that I haven''t touched it."


    Xiang Qiao lowered her head and trembled slightly. She hadn''t seen a reply for a long time. When everyone was surprised, Xiang Qiao suddenly knelt down and cried, "second miss, I''m sorry, slaves can''t lie." Before Jiang Li could speak, she kowtowed to old lady Jiang and shouted, "old lady, the slaves and maids all said it. The face was carved by the second young lady with a knife. The slaves and maids saw it with their own eyes!"


    There was an uproar.

 Chapter 30

    Xiang Qiao suddenly made a noise, which surprised everyone.


    The most intense reaction was not Jiang Li, but Tong er. Tong''er immediately stood in front of Jiang Li and protected Jiang Li behind him like a hen protecting the chick, loudly retorting, "nonsense! Spiteful! My girl has never done such a thing. Xiangqiao, I see that your conscience has been bitten by a wolf, and you should slander my girl so!"


    Xiang Qiao didn''t look at tong''er. Instead, she knocked several heads at old lady Jiang and cried, "slaves don''t dare to lie. If there is a half empty word, it will break the sky!"


    "You!" Tong ER was angry and speechless. This Xiangqiao dared to make such a poisonous oath. It can be seen that he was desperate.


    However, Xiang Qiao''s sentence seemed to be a nail in the coffin for Jiang Li''s crime, which could no longer be solved.


    Jiang yu''e said sarcastically, "second sister, you don''t have a piece of jewelry on your body, but it''s really generous to buy a pair of 400 Liang silver gem head noodles for the third sister. This must be a deep sisterhood to do so. You haven''t returned to Beijing for less than a month, and you didn''t expect to have such a good relationship with the third sister."


    What this means is that Jiang Liben is not the same as Jiang Youyao, and how can he kindly spend a lot of money to give Jiang Youyao such a valuable hairpin gift, which is clearly a trick.


    Jiang Youyao raised her head. Her eyes were red. Because of grievance, she also took a handkerchief to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said sadly, "second sister, I''m very happy that you go back to my house, but I didn''t expect that you still have a grudge against me."


    "Pear." Ji shuran, who had not spoken for a long time, also stepped forward. She held Jiang Youyao in her arms and patted Jiang Youyao''s arm painfully, Just looked at Jiang Li: "if you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can come at me. I think I''ve been your mother, taking care of you in everything, looking forward to you, and treating you sincerely. I don''t expect you to accept me, but I hope you can get along with our family for your father''s sake. That''s all. But you Yao is your own sister, how can you be cruel to curse her, is it... Do you really not care about your blood feelings?" At this point, it seems to be extremely sad, holding Jiang Youyao couldn''t help crying.


    The mother and daughter were weak and pitiful, which immediately aroused the sympathy of many people. In particular, Ji shuran''s last sentence reminds people that Jiang Li once hurt Ji shuran and lost a child. The women present were soft hearted, and those who had children were even more eccentric, Ji shuran. Someone whispered, "no wonder stepmother is not easy to be. If such a young lady is on the stall, the saint will also be embarrassed."


    Mrs. Jiang''s face was as heavy as water. A good hairpin ceremony was like a farce at the moment. Jiang Li lost the face of the whole yuan family today. She looked at Jiang Yuanbai reproachfully. If Jiang Yuanbai took care of his backyard, why did he have such trouble.


    Jiang Yuanbai''s eyes looking at Jiang Li were also somewhat angry. Ji shuran''s words reminded him of his guilt. After all, it was Jiang Li''s naughtiness that caused Ji shuran to lose a child, which was also the child of Jiang Yuanbai. Today, Jiang Li did such vicious things again, and the idea of family affection caused by Jiang Li''s similarity to him these days immediately disappeared.


    Jiang Yuanbai said, "bad girl, don''t you kneel down?" He was overwhelmed by disappointment, but he didn''t worry about the consequences. If Jiang Li really knelt down like this, he would be notorious in the whole noble circle of Yanjing city. Even if you stay in the Jiang family in the future, you will never be able to raise your head in front of the Yanjing dignitaries, let alone talk about marriage.


    Jiang Youyao''s eyes flashed a little happy. Mrs. Liu was about to speak urgently, but she saw Jiang Li raise her eyebrows and asked, "why do you kneel?"


    No one expected that Jiang Li would talk back in front of everyone. Even Jiang Yuanbai was stunned. Lu Shi was a little surprised. Yang Shi clenched Jiang yu''e''s hand for fear that Jiang yu''e would talk nonsense again.


    "You are evil and curse your legitimate sister. As your father, I must discipline you well and kneel down!" Jiang Yuanbai angrily said.


    Jiang Li looked at him and spit out two words: "don''t kneel."


    It was tit for tat.


    Tong''er''s frightened body was shaking, and she still stood firmly in front of Jiang Li.


    Before Jiang Yuanbai spoke, Jiang Li said again, "I made a mistake, and my father wants to discipline me, which is a natural thing. But father, before I personally admit my mistake, do you want to believe me and help me first, rather than helping others frame me and discipline me?"


    Jiang Li''s words were very impolite, and the guests around were a little overwhelmed. Who dares to say so? Although Jiang Yuanbai is a smiling peacemaker in the court all day, no one will really think that Jiang Yuanbai is a soft persimmon.


    "How dare you argue?" Jiang Yuanbai shivered all over with anger.


    "Pear, Xiangqiao said she saw it with her own eyes. Don''t you admit that you did it up to now?" Ji shuran said, "although your father is angry, you are his direct daughter. You can admit it and apologize, so don''t mention it."


    Ji shuran said very generously.


    Jiang Li is a little funny. Admit your mistake and apologize. Won''t you mention it?


    Of course not. Once she admits this unwarranted crime, her reputation for being vicious will never turn over. How vicious she is.


    Although she didn''t care about these false names, the poor girl, the real Miss Jiang Er, wouldn''t think so.


    Jiang Li said, "what I have done is what I have done, and what I have not done is not a good tempered scapegoat. Everyone can pour unknown dirty water on me. Today I will say here that the knife marks on my head are not made by me. Who believes me here?"


    Everyone looked at her.


    The girl''s words are warm and gentle, and her eyebrows and eyes are beautiful and graceful. However, she can''t help saying that she is stubborn and tough, as if she can see the unshakable stubbornness in her eyes like a stream.


    No one spoke.


    Those guests are looking elsewhere, that''s all. In the final analysis, it''s just the housework of the yuan family today. Mr. Jiang stared at Jiang Li and didn''t know what he was thinking. Jiang Yuanbai''s eyes were full of anger and regret. Jiang Youyao and Ji shuran hugged each other and wept bitterly.


    Later, Jiang Bingji looked at her hostile. Jiang Yuyan is satisfied with her promise. Yang''s eyes dodged, and Lu''s eyes looked like a good play. Jiang Yuanping smiled on the wall, and Jiang Yuanxing bowed his head when he didn''t see it.


    At the moment, Jiang Jingyou and Jiang Jingrui whispered together, as if they didn''t hear Jiang Li''s words.


    Really didn''t you hear? But it''s just to be wise and protect yourself.


    Jiang Li glanced at the past one by one, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, but there was a third irony in her smile.


    There was no one in the huge Jiang mansion, whose blood was thicker than water, who stood beside her and believed her.


    Miss Jiang Er is so poor. Jiang Li sighs in her heart, but she doesn''t know whether this sigh is for Miss Jiang er or for herself.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    I found that I went to PK today. I hope you can support me a lot. Don''t raise articles. You can catch up ~ \ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü)/~

 Chapter 31

    In the silence, suddenly a crisp voice sounded, very loud, just the little girl tong''er who stood in front of Jiang Li.


    Tong''er shouted, "slaves believe in girls!"


    Jiang Li was stunned. Before she spoke, she heard another female voice ring, humane: "I also believe that Miss Jiang Er hasn''t done this."


    Jiang Li looked back, but it was Mrs. Liu who had met her on Qingcheng Mountain. Seeing Jiang Li looking at herself, Mrs. Liu showed a conciliatory smile at Jiang Li. Liu Fu Humanitarianism: "in the final analysis, the so-called witness now is the one-sided word of this servant girl." She glanced at Xiangqiao, who was shivering at her feet, and continued: "this servant girl can say that Miss Jiang Er has done this, and Miss Jiang Er can also say that she has not done this, but they just stick to their own words. As the head of the cabinet, Lord Jiang doesn''t believe in his daughter, but believes in an unrelated servant girl. If he acts like this, the court people are only afraid to refuse."


    This is the obvious reason for Jiang Li.


    Jiang Yuanbai was also stunned for a moment. Chengde Lang Liu Yuanfeng had a disagreement with the Ji family, but they were in peace with the Jiang family. At the moment, Mrs. Liu didn''t hesitate to offend the yuan family and speak for Jiang Li.


    A warm current surged in Jiang Li''s heart.


    She and Xue Huaiyuan lived in Tongxiang since childhood. Xue Huaiyuan is a county magistrate and has handled many cases. On weekdays, she doesn''t shy away from knowing. She knows that the world is dangerous, but she is often moved by people''s kindness. In the cold Jiang family, at this moment, she is not alone. There is a loyal tong''er and a lady Liu who helps, which is enough to make up for the darkness she feels here.


    Seeing that Ji shuran and Jiang Youyao couldn''t speak easily, Jiang yu''e naturally fell on her head again, so she said in a not light but not heavy voice, "they stick to their own words, but Jiang Li hasn''t done such a thing before, and she can do it!"


    Yes, Jiang Li used to poison her legitimate mother''s miscarriage, but now she just curses her legitimate sister. What''s impossible?


    What people are willing to believe is what they see.


    Jiang Li is vicious in heart, violent in temperament, mean and ungrateful. He is an unsophisticated white eyed wolf, and everyone knows it.


    It''s normal and natural for such people to do such things.


    In the absence of other evidence, even if it can''t be proved that she did it, the crime will be on her head.


    Mrs. Liu frowned and realized this. But it came suddenly. It was too difficult to find the evidence that Jiang Li didn''t do it from the beginning.


    Seeing that there was no room for turning around, Jiang Li slowly opened her mouth and asked, "Xiangqiao, I''ll ask again, but you saw with your own eyes that I was carved on this head one by one?"


    Xiangqiao raised her head and felt Jiang Li''s calm eyes, and somehow her heart trembled. She calmed down and said, "I saw it with my own eyes. The second young lady said she hated her wife and the third young lady. She thought the third young lady robbed the Lord''s favor and wanted to curse the third young lady..."


    Everyone was in an uproar, and there was humanity: "if so, it''s really vicious..."


    Jiang Yuanbai''s face was even worse, and Jiang Youyao and Ji shuran cried louder. Ji Chen cleared his throat and said, "Lord Jiang, you must give an explanation about this matter. You Yao is also bleeding half of the Ji family''s blood. If this matter is not clear, let''s go to the palace and let the concubines reason!"


    It was blatant pressure on Jiang Yuanbai.


    Ji Chen''s intimidation did not scare Jiang Li. She just whispered, "Xiangqiao is the servant girl my mother gave me. If Xiangqiao lies..."


    "Impossible." Ji shuran shook her head. "Xiangqiao was born at home, and I watched her grow up. Her character and temperament are trustworthy, and her hands and feet are diligent. If it weren''t for pear son, you just went back to the house and lacked servant girls, Xiangqiao I thought I would have kept it."


    Tong''er couldn''t help sneering. Is he good-natured and diligent? Coax the ghost!


    Jiang Li looked down at Xiang Qiao, who was still crawling under her feet. She lowered her head and felt the look of Jiang Li on her head, and her back gradually climbed up a layer of coolness.


    Originally, it was a safe thing. At this moment, Xiang Qiao''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of anxiety. This uneasiness suddenly became bigger and bigger, which suddenly sprouted a retreat in her heart. Of course, this is impossible, and she can only sing this play.


    "I also feel that Xiang Qiao is very good. These days, I''m around me and have been chatting with me to relieve boredom. Thanks to her blessing, I''m not boring after I return to my house. So when she betrays me, I feel very sad." Jiang Li Dao.


    Xiangqiao hurriedly said, "second miss, it''s not the slave girl who betrayed you, but the slave girl... The slave girl really can''t watch you go wrong step by step, and the slave girl really can''t go against her conscience!"


    "Conscience?" Jiang Li asked softly, and suddenly smiled. She said, "do you have it?"


    Xiangqiao felt more and more uneasy. She only said, "I don''t know what I did..."


    "I don''t know what I''ve done. You have to betray me."


    "Enough, second girl," Mrs. Jiang finally said, "what are you going to say?"


    Jiang Li received her eyes back on Xiang Qiao, looked around, and slowly said, "since everyone doesn''t believe me, I must find out the evidence that this is not what I did, otherwise this thousand people pointed it out in vain, and my biological mother''s spirit in heaven will also be distressed."


    Jiang Yuanbai''s face turned worse when he heard the speech.


    Jiang Li stretched out her hand and walked to Jin Xiang, the servant girl beside Jiang Youyao.


    At first, it was the servant girl who took out the ruby head from the box.


    Jiang Li came to her and picked up the head back in the box. The gem glittered in the sun, and the blood color flowed. It should have been transparent, but it became very dark and ugly because of the mottled knife marks up and down.


    The head was held by Jiang Li in her hand. Ji shuran suddenly noticed something wrong, but Jiang Li spoke first before she spoke.


    "This face is the evidence," she said


    Her hand brushed, gentle and appropriate, and the smile on the corner of her lips was as bright as ever, but it was like ridicule.


    "This face is fake." She lowered her eyes. "This is not my face."

 Chapter 32

    "This face is fake," she lowered her eyes. "This is not my face."


    The crowd was silent for a moment.


    Mrs. Liu was the first to speak. She asked, "Miss Jiang Er, what does this mean?"


    Jiang Li smiled, handed the head in her hand to Mrs. Liu, and said faintly, "I spent 400 liang of silver to buy a ruby head in the Jixiang building in Yanjing city. There are only three Ruby heads in the whole Jixiang building, because the gem is excellent in color and bright in color." After a pause, Jiang Li continued to finish saying, "but now this pair in my hand is rough in workmanship and dim in color. Not to mention 400 Liang silver, it''s not even 40 Liang silver."


    "Girl means..." Tong Er couldn''t help asking.


    "Even if I really want to curse my third sister, I won''t use such a shabby little thing." Jiang Li''s tone was contemptuous, "this is not my face. Someone took my face and replaced it with such a junk."


    Someone took her head!


    Things suddenly took a turn for the worse, and everyone suddenly realized, but a moment later, they fell into deeper doubts.


    Jiang Laofu said humanely, "pear girl, someone took your head, what does this mean?"


    Jiang Li looked back, smiled at old lady Jiang and said, "old lady, don''t worry, I''ll find out now, what''s the matter?"


    Old lady Jiang was stunned. In front of the guests, Jiang Li called her "old lady" instead of "grandmother". It was easy to know whether she was close or far away. This is because I didn''t stand on Jiang Li''s side when Jiang Li was in trouble?


    Jiang Youyao and Ji shuran both flashed a trace of surprise. Things shouldn''t have developed like this. Ji shuran''s heart moved, and she didn''t want Jiang Li to break her plan, so she said, "pear, how can this gem''s head be fake? Don''t you admit your mistake?"


    "Impossible!" Speaking of Mrs. Liu, she cut the nail and cut the railway: "the things from Jixiang building can''t be of this quality. You are all regular visitors of Jixiang building, and you will know it when you try." Mrs. Liu raised her head to the lady beside her. The ladies touched each other and nodded.


    Confirmed Mrs. Liu''s words.


    Ji shuran frowned. She looked at Jiang Li and suddenly found that from the beginning to the present, the cracks on the gem''s head had been found. Whether it was people''s criticism or strange eyes, Jiang Li was not impatient in the face of these.


    Jiang Li was puzzled, confused, regretful, and sorry, but there was no panic, anger, helplessness, and despair.


    Even now, Jiang Li still has a gentle smile on her mouth, just like her at first.


    When is it? Why are you laughing? What''s funny?


    Ji shuran thought, feeling more and more wrong in her heart. Subconsciously, she saw Jiang Li look down at the people on the ground, and looked with Jiang Li''s eyes, and found that Xiang Qiao on the ground was kneeling, but it seemed that she was going to collapse to the ground.


    Xiang Qiao is shaking.


    Jiang Li squatted down and reached out to help Xiangqiao. Her eyes looking at Xiangqiao were kind and gentle, and her tone was as kind as before.


    She said, "Xiangqiao, did you steal my head?"


    "No, No." Xiangqiao insisted, "the maid didn''t do this."


    "That''s strange." Jiang Li murmured with a little puzzled, "since you said you saw the ruby head I carved with a knife, but now it''s clear that the head has been changed. Did you see... Ghost?"


    Jiang Li said the last two words very softly, but she felt gloomy and ghostly in Xiang Qiao''s ears.


    "Third sister, you said Xiangqiao took your head, but is there evidence?" Jiang yu''e''s unwilling way.


    "Evidence?" Jiang Li stood up again and smiled at Ji shuran, "as the mother of the big room, please send someone to the Xiangqiao room immediately to search for the whereabouts of the ruby head. All the ladies and sisters are here, just as a witness. After the provincial Jiang Li proved herself innocent, she will be charged for nothing."


    The guests felt guilty when hearing the speech.


    Jiang Li''s words, however, accused them of placing themselves in a high position while staying out of the play just now, and took Jiang Li as the initiator.


    Ji shuran smiled and clenched her teeth. She was not stupid. She knew that today''s calculation of Jiang Li was fruitless. She was surprised that Jiang Li was able to attack later. A person who had no contacts and no money in the Jiang family had the ability to turn over. But she was afraid of Jiang Li and the next move, and subconsciously looked at Xiangqiao.


    When she heard that Jiang Li was going to ask for a room search, Xiang Qiao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and fell into Ji shuran''s eyes, and her heart instantly had a dispute. Knowing that Jiang Li probably couldn''t find anything, he assigned several people to search Xiangqiao''s room as expected.


    The whole main court was quiet again.


    Jiang Yuanbai finally returned at this time, feeling that he seemed to have done something wrong. He looked at Jiang Li and saw his daughter standing not far from Jiang Youyao. Jiang Youyao''s clothes were exquisite and her hairpin was gorgeous, but Jiang Li''s plain clothes were simple. If it weren''t for her elegant appearance and dress alone, she was really as inconspicuous as a servant girl.


    Jiang yuanburton felt a little uncomfortable again.


    Jiang Yuanbai has a good face and protects his shortcomings. Even if he hates and annoys Jiang Li, he doesn''t want Jiang Li to damage the face of the Jiang mansion in front of guests. Moreover, at this moment, the facts proved that there was something strange about the head, and Jiang Yuanbai felt whether he had just spoken too heavily to Jiang Li.


    What are they thinking? Jiang Yuanbai''s regret, Ji shuran''s disappointment, Jiang Youyao''s disappointment, Jiang Li didn''t take it to heart at all. She stood in the atrium, staring at Xiang Qiao, who was trying to calm down with great interest, and suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Ji shuran and Jiang Youyao had known for a long time what they were up to, but what she had to do was not just to prove her innocence.


    People are harmless to tigers, but tigers hurt people. Ji shuran''s people staying in fangfeiyuan is always a disaster. She has learned a lesson from her tragic experience in her previous life, preventing the slightest and eliminating the root cause.


    After a while, the people sent to search Xiangqiao''s room came back. In order to show fairness, old lady Jiang also assigned Mammy to go with her.


    Mammy Zhang led people back to Mrs. Jiang, glanced at Xiangqiao on the ground and said, "Madam Hui, I found a ruby head from Xiangqiao''s room. There were no knife marks. It should be true."


    Xiangqiao''s body softened and murmured, "impossible."


    Jiang Youyao was also stunned. Ji shuran''s scalp tightened when she saw Jiang Li''s smile getting bigger.


    Sure enough, Mammy Zhang hesitated for a moment and said in front of all the guests, "the slaves also found a lot of valuable jewelry in Xiangqiao''s room, which should be a gift from the long wife to the second young lady."


    Jiang Li was surprised for a moment. For the first time, there was anger in her voice. However, the anger listened carefully, as if it had been ridiculed again.


    She said, "it turns out that Xiangqiao is greedy for treasure and blames others!"

 Chapter 33

    "It turns out that Xiang Qiao is greedy for treasure and blames others!"


    A stone stirred up thousands of waves, and the guests immediately talked about it. It was originally thought that the second young lady of the family hated the third young lady, and the sisters quarreled. Jiang Li cursed Jiang Youyao''s vicious behavior. I didn''t expect that in the end, it was the personal servant girl who looked at money and blamed others.


    In this way, things are very simple. It used to be that Jiang Li''s personal servant girl Xiang Qiao''s hands and feet were not clean. She wanted to steal the gift Jiang Li gave to Jiang Youyao, but she was afraid that things would be exposed and found out about herself. She simply went to find a much inferior head and face swap.


    Xiangqiao shook her head desperately, holding Jiang Li''s calf and said, "no, no! Those jewelry were given to the maid by the second young lady! They weren''t stolen by the maid. The second young lady should say a word for the maid!"


    Those jewelry hairpins were not stolen by Xiang Qiao, but Jiang Li would not admit it.


    Jiang Li just looked at her and said with great regret, "Xiangqiao, I treat you well. Why do you treat me like this? Besides, I''m not rich enough. After spending all my money to buy a face for my third sister, the rest of the jewelry is all. These jewelry are not cheap. I''ll just reward you one or two, all of them. I''m afraid there are few people in Yanjing city who can be so generous!"


    All the guests around nodded. It was meant to be. The servants did a good job. It''s understandable to give more rewards. But no one''s money came from the wind. With such a large sum of money, I give a box of jewelry to the servant, unless I''m out of my mind. Besides, as Miss Jiang er said just now, all the silver was used to buy Miss Jiang San''s hairpin gift, and the rest of the jewelry can''t be given at will. It''s not confident enough.


    Xiang Qiao looked at Jiang Li in a daze. Jiang Li''s expression was sincere and there was no trace of falsification, which almost confused Xiang Qiao.


    She was only jealous of a box of treasures of ginger pear, and she happily accepted the generous reward of ginger pear, but she didn''t expect that the Lord gave so many things to his servants, which was too abnormal. She just thought it was Jiang Li earth steamed stuffed bun who didn''t understand human feelings and worldly wisdom, but she didn''t expect that such a straightforward thing she received turned into a reminder.


    Ji shuran asked her to do some tricks on the hairpin gift given by Jiang Li, but Xiang Qiao''s recent mouth was tricked, and she was brave. Seeing that face, she also moved her mind. I just heard the servant girl in the yard chatting about a jeweler who specializes in counterfeiting. She looked for it and spent a little money to make a pair of identical gem heads.


    Except for the difference in quality, there is no mistake on the surface. Xiang Qiao thought that once Jiang Li was hard to argue, the Jiang family would punish Jiang Li, and the head would naturally be dealt with because of the bad luck. This matter was over.


    In this way, Ji shuran''s confession was completed and Jiang Li was framed, and he could also be white.


    Xiang Qiao didn''t expect that Jiang Li could find the wrong face at a glance in such a flustered situation, and the real face of Jiang Li had only been touched once. How could she tell. What''s more, the ruby head turned up in his room.


    She clearly put her head in a box and buried it in a safe place!


    Who did it? Xiang Qiao lifted her eyes and touched Jiang Li''s eyes, with a shiver in her heart.


    Could it be that Jiang Li had already known what she was going to do, and she had been quietly looking at it. Now think about it, those jewelry that didn''t care about generous rewards, but now, it seems that they can better prove that they are a thief.


    Jiang Li has been plotting since then!


    She knows nothing, but she pretends to know nothing!


    A wave of despair suddenly rose in Xiangqiao''s heart. She messed up Ji shuran''s business, and Ji shuran naturally would not forgive her easily.


    Just then, Jiang Li spoke again, and she said, "I just don''t understand one thing. Xiangqiao, you can change my face and deal with my third sister with inferior fakes. When the third sister received it, she would only think that I didn''t have much money, but why do you risk being found, so you intend to carve more knife marks on the gem to blame me, which almost made me disliked by my parents." Jiang Li coaxed, "I''ve been thinking about it, and you don''t have a reason to do it. Is there someone behind you?"


    As soon as the last sentence came out, the guests'' expressions became subtle.


    There was someone behind it, and the complicated relationship between the Jiang family''s stepmother and stepdaughter suddenly jumped in front of them. Ji shuran jumped in her heart and wanted to tear Jiang Li to pieces. She leaned slightly and secretly handed Xiangqiao a warning look.


    Xiangqiao was so scared that she bit her teeth, her heart crossed, looked at Jiang Li and cried, "second miss, it''s obvious that you let the maid do this. You said that the third miss is not qualified to use that face, and let the maid find the same face and carve knife marks by herself..."


    "What a lie." Jiang Li sighed and shook her head, stood up straight and looked down at her: "what you just said is now repentant, so you won''t tell such a lie. Besides, you didn''t explain how you stole my box full of jewelry."


    Jiang Li looked at Ji shuran again and said, "my mother gave me this servant girl. She said she was good-natured and hardworking. I didn''t dare to neglect her on weekdays. I didn''t expect that this girl was a dirty girl who dared to frame the master. Mother, this time you''re out of your sight."


    Ji shuran only felt her face burning, as if she had been slapped in public. Just now, she still swore to testify for Xiangqiao''s character in front of the full court guests, but now she had to withdraw her words.


    Ji shuran reluctantly laughed and said, "it''s all mother''s fault. Mother... You''re wronged because you don''t know people clearly."


    How can a housewife not know people clearly, but put such a hateful person beside her stepdaughter? The ladies who had sympathized with Ji shuran immediately had a sudden surprise in their hearts.


    Ji shuran took a panoramic view of the guests'' expressions, and was extremely angry in her heart. At this time, she understood Jiang Li''s intention. Jiang Li also wanted to take this matter to send Xiangqiao back and pull out a nail she installed in Fangfei garden.


    Jiang Li smiled in her heart, and Ji shuran thought she was just pulling out a nail of Xiangqiao? No, she doesn''t have much time to spend on the trivial things of the yuan family. Some things, if done cleanly at one time, will save a lot of trouble.


    "Mother is not completely confused." Jiang Li said with a smile, "this time, it''s also thanks to Yun Shuang, another servant girl sent by my mother. If Yun Shuang hadn''t reminded me, I didn''t know that Xiangqiao was such a traitor." At a glance, she accurately looked at Yun Shuang standing behind the crowd and said sincerely, "this time, thank you Yun Shuang."


    Xiangqiao on the ground was stunned. She thought about many things with lightning and stone fire, but her mouth had been blocked by the woman with a cloth, and she couldn''t speak.


    Yun Shuang, who was hiding behind the crowd, was stunned. Ji shuran looked at her, making her feel cold in her heart.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Yun Shuang, professional pit teammate for 100 years~

 Chapter 34

    It''s a little surprising to suddenly say Yun Shuang''s name from Jiang Li''s mouth.


    Yun Shuang, who was in the crowd, was suddenly called. When she heard what Jiang Li said clearly, her first thought was to see Ji shuran''s expression.


    Across the crowd, Yun Shuang could still feel Ji shuran staring at her, as if staring at a dead man.


    She subconsciously wanted to shake her head to deny, but Jiang Li turned to her again. She was very grateful, and seemed to appreciate it. She said, "Yun Shuang reminded me to be careful of Xiang Qiao before. At that time, I didn''t believe it. Now I want to come, I''m too conceited. Thank you Yun Shuang." She also said to Ji shuran, "although my mother mistook Xiangqiao, she sent a thoughtful Yun Shuang by my side. Jiang Li, thank my mother for her pains."


    Ji shuran squeezed out a smile, but no one knew what it was like in her heart at the moment.


    Yun Shuang is too late to say anything at this moment. Besides, in front of all the guests, she really can''t refute this. Xiangqiao did hide the Ruby''s head, but after following her Yun Shuang, she dug out the head and secretly put it in Xiangqiao''s room.


    Most people in the world do not suffer from oligopoly and inequality. She and Xiang Qiao are both Ji shuran''s Eyeliner around Jiang Li, but Xiang Qiao got a lot of rewards from Jiang Li with a mouth. Those rewards, about ten years after they followed Ji shuran, may not be able to get so much.


    Yun''s eyes are red, and Xiangqiao is more and more unhappy. She overheard tong''er and Jiang Li''s plan and knew that in order to defeat Ji shuran, tong''er would prove in front of the guests that Xiang Qiao had changed her head. Yun Shuang quietly put the head back into Xiangqiao''s room.


    Even so, Ji shuran''s plan will not work. So what? Even if Xiang Qiao told Ji shuran Jiang Li''s plan and Ji shuran rearranged, she was just asking for credit, but it didn''t hurt Xiang Qiao at all. But according to Jiang Li''s plan, Xiangqiao will surely die.


    A servant with ulterior motives who framed the master has no way to survive in the Jiang family. Besides, how can Xiangqiao end up with a good end if she messed up the job assigned by Ji shuran?


    Originally, everything went well until Xiangqiao was seen through. Who knows, at the end, Jiang Li''s words trapped Yun Shuang in the abyss.


    Yun Shuang''s legs softened and she almost knelt down.


    Jiang Li''s smile is more vivid. Ji shuran is probably a suspicious person. Her own words will make Ji shuran really doubt whether Qi Yun Shuang has been rebellious. After all, it seems safe, but it suddenly turns around here, unless there is a spy with Jiang Li.


    Naturally, Xiangqiao won''t dig her own grave. That''s Yun Shuang.


    By now, the matter had come to the bottom. Old lady Jiang said coldly, "what are you waiting for? Drag this girl who caused trouble in the house down and beat her to death!"


    Xiang Qiao stared, and her mouth was blocked by cloth. She couldn''t speak, so she had to look at Ji shuran for help. But at this time, how could Ji shuran get involved in an unclear relationship for her, and even urged: "hurry up, didn''t you hear your mother''s words?"


    Xiangqiao struggled to be dragged down, and the guests looked, and a chill came into their hearts. Jiang''s family rules are strict, and it is worthy of being Jiang Yuanbai. Even if it looks kind on weekdays, its means cannot be underestimated.


    Yun Shuang looked, and his back was also cold. She faintly realized that she had done a great mistake by pushing the boat with the current to frame Xiang Qiao.


    Jiang Li folded her hands and whispered "Amitabha". Everyone looked at her. At the center of the vortex of the event, the eye of the storm was slightly bowed at the moment, as if unable to bear the end of Xiang Qiao, but it became more and more beautiful and pure.


    Old lady Jiang glanced at Jiang Li with unknown meaning and said to Ji shuran, "since the fragrance around girl Li is gone, I have to show her a new girl. The woman in tomorrow''s house brought someone over and asked girl Li to choose some by herself."


    Tong''er heard the words, his heart moved, and immediately opened his mouth crisply: "go back to the old lady. Before, the sweeping maids in Fangfei garden were also arranged by Xiangqiao. Since Xiangqiao has lost his virtue, please the old lady also disperse those maids and pick people again. Let Fangfei garden be clean inside and outside."


    Ji shuran''s face was hot and her heart was angry. A little girl dared to accuse her in her words. But no matter how angry you are in your heart, you still don''t show it on your face.


    Jiang Laofu Humanitarianism: "do as you say."


    Ji shuran hurriedly said yes, and smiled at Jiang Li: "before, my mother didn''t know people clearly, and almost missed the big event. Well, Yun Shuang still came back to me, pear, your personal servant girl, choose it yourself tomorrow, is that good?"


    Jiang Li showed a little regretful expression: "I thought Yun Shuang was very good, so I might as well stay with me, but what my mother said is also reasonable, so I listen to my mother."


    Yun Shuang listened to Jiang Li''s words and was scared out of her wits. Jiang Li''s words were pushing her into the fire pit! Ji shuran had become suspicious of her and kept herself by her side just for torture. But ginger and pear add fuel to the fire!


    "Today, I let you see a joke," Mrs. Jiang said in a deep voice when she saw that everything was almost handled. "I, the yuan family, have no way to discipline the servants, and have such a ridiculous thing, which disturbs your interest. I will compensate you on behalf of the yuan family."


    The guests repeatedly said they didn''t dare, and Jiang Yuanbai also said, "I''ll invite you to get together another day."


    Today, people who come to watch the hairpin ceremony have seen such a good play, but they have also gained little. But Jiang Youyao, who was supposed to be the protagonist, was vaguely ignored.


    Shen Ruyun and Shen''s mother were led out by the servants of the yuan family, and couldn''t help whispering with Shen''s mother: "I looked at the third Miss Jiang, but that second Miss Jiang was a powerful one, and a few words would turn the situation around, I''m afraid it''s not shallow."


    Shen Ruyun hates Jiang Youyao because Jiang Youyao is Zhou Bangyan''s fiancee. Today, Jiang Li reversed the overall situation. On the surface, she punished Xiang Qiao, but in fact, she also swept Ji shuran''s face and made Jiang Youyao look pale. Jiang Li makes Jiang Youyao lose his temper, and Shen Ruyun is happy to see his success. However, this does not mean that Shen Ruyun likes Jiang Li. For Shen Ruyun, if Jiang Youyao didn''t replace Jiang Li, Zhou Yanbang''s fiancee would be Jiang Li now.


    They are all rivals in love, and they are equally annoying.


    Just saying this, I suddenly heard someone nearby shouting, "girl." Shen Ruyun and Shen''s mother looked back and saw that two people were walking this way. It was Miss Jiang ER and her servant girl tong''er who had just made a splash.


    Miss Jiang Er also saw them, stopped slightly, smiled at them, nodded, and brushed away.


    It''s not familiar, and it''s not rude.


    Just at that moment, Shen Ruyun suddenly felt that Miss Jiang Er smiled and nodded at her, which turned out to be very familiar.


    Where have you seen it?

 Chapter 35

    Jiang Li passed by with tong''er and Shen Ruyun''s mother and daughter.


    Her face still wore a fresh smile, as if it had become a natural mask. However, when you look carefully, the radian of the corner of the mouth is a little chilly.


    Shen Ruyun and Shen''s mother really came.


    After marrying Shen Yurong, she came to the capital. Shen''s mother is not a good mother-in-law, and Shen Ruyun is more willful and selfish. Xue Huaiyuan loved his daughter and did his best to accompany her with a lot of dowry. Those dowries were used to supplement the Shen family, and her clothes and jewelry were mostly asked by Shen Ruyun in the name of love.


    She is not a saint. She is also the favorite apple of the Xue family. Shen Ruyun and Shen''s mother make her unhappy, and it will also be revealed by Xue Fangfei.


    Whenever this time, Shen Yurong will stand up in time. Shenyurong always said that his widowed mother and younger sister dragged him to grow up from childhood. Their achievements today depend on their credit. Xue Fangfei should be better to them. Xue Fangfei was kind-hearted in the end. Thinking that it was not easy for them to take care of Shen Yurong, she tried to be patient.


    But tolerance did not earn the same respect. In her last six months, Shen''s mother and Shen Ruyun never came to comfort her. Sometimes, she even talked outside the door with a voice she could hear, and asked her why she had done such a disgrace, why she didn''t die, and also dragged down the Shen family.


    If it weren''t for Xue Fangfei''s tenacity, I''m afraid she would really be unable to bear suicide to prove her innocence.


    "Girl?" Tong''er noticed the wrong mood of the people around him and whispered.


    Jiang Li regained consciousness and said with a smile, "I''m fine." But I thought in my heart that I was afraid that Shen Yurong and Princess Yongning would never know anything about Shen mother and Shen Ruyun. Princess Yongning can enter the Shen family as if she were in a deserted place. Obviously, she is familiar with the Shen family.


    With the temperament of the Shen family, it is indeed more cost-effective to find a Royal Princess with golden branches and jade leaves than to find the daughter of a petty official. Today, she also saw with her own eyes that the clothes and jewelry of Shen Ruyun and Shen''s mother are reluctantly bought with Shen Yurong''s current salary.


    This is probably the "good intention" of Princess Yongning.


    Jiang Li thought in her heart, only feeling that the Shen family was sad and pathetic. Princess Yongning is certainly a golden branch and jade leaf, but Princess Yongning can kill her wife and heirs without changing her face. How can she be a good friend? The Shen family can only see the immediate interests, but they don''t know that the day of crying is still ahead.


    She is happy to see a good play.


    The Shen family, Shen Yurong and Princess Yongning are the murderers who destroyed her family. She will recover this debt bit by bit.


    The two walked back to fangfeiyuan. Even if Jiang Li proved herself innocent today in Jiang Youyao''s hairpin ceremony, she seemed to be a neglected daughter of the Jiang family. No one noticed her behavior.


    Walking halfway, a man came face to face.


    When did the Jiang family have a waiman in their backyard? Jiang Li stopped and didn''t come close, just a distance away from the man. This man is also a polite man, so he doesn''t come forward anymore.


    Jiang Li sideways wanted to leave by another way, but the man suddenly opened his mouth and whispered, "second lady?"


    Second lady? In a familiar tone, Jiang Li sideways looked at him.


    The man was only seventeen or eighteen years old. He was wearing a rosin long shirt with exquisite materials. Her hair is tied with a jade hairpin, her body is jade, and she is extremely handsome. She is a beautiful man to the letter, with a gentle temperament and a clear and meaningful temperament. She looks at Jiang Li with her eyes inching.


    Jiang Li stared at him. Maybe his eyes were too strange, which made the man in front of him a little embarrassed. He hesitated for a moment, and then said, "the second miss may not remember, next week Yanbang."


    Zhou Yanbang? Jiang Li suddenly realized that tong''er around her almost screamed.


    It turned out that this was Zhou Yanbang, the prince of Ningyuan. When she was Xue Fangfei, she often heard the name from her sister-in-law''s mouth, but she had never seen herself, only knew that she was a handsome man with a jade tree in the wind. Now she has become Jiang Li, and Zhou Yanbang has become her former fiance, which is somewhat strange.


    Jiang Li paused and said, "son of a bitch."


    Very ordinary tone, no excitement, no mixed feelings, simply like treating a stranger on the street.


    Zhou Yanbang was a little surprised.


    He knew about his engagement with Jiang Li since he was a child. He didn''t know much when he was a child and didn''t feel much. Later, Jiang Li was sent to the nunnery for murdering her stepmother. At that time, Zhou Yanbang often heard his parents talk about whether to quit the marriage, but in the end, somehow, his fiancee became Jiang Youyao again.


    Zhou Yanbang met Jiang Youyao, a beautiful, simple and lovely girl. He was very satisfied with Jiang Youyao and had no objection to the marriage.


    Today, when attending Jiang Youyao''s hairpin ceremony, Zhou Yanbang saw Jiang Li, who had not been seen for many years.


    About Jiang Li''s memory, Zhou Yanbang only remembered that he was a chubby girl with a bad temper when he was a child. But in Ji Ji ceremony, the appearance of Jiang Li made his heart ripple.


    Jiang Youyao is a beautiful jade jewelry, which is suitable for placing in the house. Jiang Li''s noble and beautiful, but like the bright moonlight in the sky, it is elusive.


    Zhou Yanbang watched Jiang Li silently in the crowd of male guests. Seeing that Jiang Li was accused by the public, he calmly turned defeat into victory, which made him more appreciative. At present, Zhou Yanbang ran into Jiang''s backyard again. Zhou Yanbang was surprised, but Jiang Li looked at him like a stranger.


    This made Zhou Yanbang a little disappointed.


    The less you can get, the better. Jiang Li is not very warm to him, but it makes Zhou Yanbang''s heart surge. He thought, clearly heard a few days ago, when Jiang Li heard about Jiang Youyao''s marriage with him, she was sad and fell into the lake. Now think about it, maybe teaching Jiang Li hurt her heart at that time, and now she will be so indifferent to herself.


    Maybe he should talk with his father and renegotiate the marriage. Zhou Yanbang thought like this. When he looked at Jiang Li again, it seemed that Jiang Li was his fiancee.


    Jiang Li frowned slightly. Zhou Yanbang''s eyes were not strange to her at all. When she was Xue Fangfei, and even after she married Shen Yurong, there were still many such eyes around her.


    It''s disgusting.


    She didn''t want to tell Zhou Yanbang that although she became Miss Jiang Er, she didn''t want to have anything to do with this person at all. Jiang Li was about to leave when she suddenly heard a soft drink behind her: "brother of the son of the world!"


    Jiang Li was almost hurt by this cry. Turning around, Jiang Youyao was trotting over, ran to Zhou Yanbang in one breath, raised her face and said with a smile, "what are you talking about, brother and second sister, so happy?"


    Although he was smiling, his eyes looked at Jiang Li, but it was like catching a rape in the main room, and the fierce light was exposed.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Knock on the blackboard! Everyone is optimistic. Shen Yurong is a phoenix man. Don''t marry a phoenix man!


    Of course, Zhou Shizi, such a cheap scum man, can''t want it~


    Or vote for the Lord of the country, Bixin~

 Chapter 36

    Jiang Li looked at the two people opposite.


    Jiang Youyao and Zhou Yanbang are close together. Their marriage is known to the whole Yanjing city. It''s understandable that the unmarried couple are a little closer. Just now Zhou Yanbang''s face, but it seems a little uncomfortable.


    Jiang Youyao said naively, "second sister, what are you talking about just now? You''re so dedicated. Why don''t I continue talking when I come."


    "Didn''t say anything," Jiang Li said, "it''s just a chance encounter with the son of God. As soon as I said hello, you arrived." Jiang Li smiled: "since the third sister came, the third sister will get along well with the son of God. I''ll go back first." After that, without waiting for Zhou Yanbang and Jiang Youyao to answer, he took tong''er and left straight away.


    Zhou Yanbang couldn''t help looking at the back of Jiang Li leaving. Seeing this, Jiang Youyao secretly bit her teeth.


    On the way back, tong''er whispered to Jiang Li, "girl, you''d better not talk to Zhou Shizi."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Seeing that Jiang Li was not angry, tong''er became bolder and said, "although the girl had an engagement with Zhou Shizi in the past, now the person who has an engagement with Zhou Shizi has become the third miss. Now the girl has come back, but the master will not change the engagement again. Marriage is not a trifle. If we change our minds twice or three times, our Jiang family will also become a laughing stock in Yanjing city. The master will certainly not let this happen."


    "Secondly," tong''er said while looking at Jiang Li''s face, "Zhou Shizi was too warm to the girl just now. He is now the fiance of miss three. He not only doesn''t pay attention to his identity, but also behaves like this. It can be seen that he is not a good match, girl..."


    "I know." Jiang Li said with a smile, "I naturally know he''s not a good match. But our tong''er can think of so many things, which really makes me look at it with admiration."


    Tong''er, a little girl, is careless. She doesn''t see anything special except loyalty on weekdays. I didn''t expect that there were details, and I couldn''t be blinded by the immediate interests. Jiang Li liked it very much.


    Tong''er heard Jiang Li praise himself, and then laughed, "don''t worry, girl. Our girl is a legitimate miss from Jiang''s house, not to mention the prince of Ningyuan, but also the princess. Her son-in-law and good match will be chosen slowly in the future."


    Jiang Li laughed when she heard this. Tong''er was still too naive after all. She didn''t know that people''s words were terrible. Her previous crime of murdering her stepmother alone was enough to make her unpopular in Yanjing city. Otherwise, Jiang Yuanbai would not have sent herself to the nunnery at the beginning because she knew that Miss Jiang Er would not be better off in Yanjing city.


    However, she is not going to marry in her life anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in shuxiu garden, Ji and Ji Chen were talking.


    The guests have dispersed. Today, Jiang Youyao''s hairpin ceremony is really a mess. When others see her, they will only say that she is a poor housekeeper and the backyard is not in order.


    Jiang Yuanbai''s eyes when he left made Ji Shi very angry. Jiang Yuanbai was clearly blaming her.


    Originally, I wanted to clean up Jiang Li, but I didn''t expect Jiang Li to withdraw and give her a maid, Xiangqiao. It''s all right. Anyone with a clear eye can see the twists and turns in today''s affairs. Those ladies and ladies love to talk about other people''s backyard affairs most, and smart people can certainly see the strangeness.


    Ji shuran is not afraid that others will see something strange. As a housewife, who has clean hands and no means. But I lost by means, lost my wife and broke my soldiers. I''m afraid I''ll laugh off people''s big teeth when I say it. It''s because I admit that I''m inferior to others and lost in the hands of a little girl.


    Ji shuran was arrogant and hated to fall a house full of vases and pots in the yard after coming back.


    Ji Chen comforted her and said, "what are you like? When others saw you and said you couldn''t hold your breath, how can you look like the first wife?"


    "Sister, I just can''t swallow this tone." Ji shuran hated, "that little bitch Jiang Li is really evil! At the same age as you Yao, she has so many minds. You have seen this thing, how can she have such a plot!"


    Ji Chen said, "she''s really not simple. Don''t mess with yourself." Ji Chen ordered the servant girl to close the door and said, "at present, you are the master in the big room of Jiang mansion. Don''t forget that you have given birth to a pair of children to Jiang Yuanbai. Jiang Yuanbai''s heart is biased towards you. Jiang Li is a neglected daughter. Has someone in the Jiang family really treated her as a young lady? It''s not easy for you to pay her. Remember to slowly figure it out, and don''t let anyone seize the handle. Look at Xiangqiao this time, it''s almost an accident."


    Ji shuran slowly calmed down and said, "I know."


    Yun Shuang has been taken away. What Jiang Li said finally made Ji shuran suspicious, although Yun Shuang also explained that it was fighting with Xiangqiao that became the current situation. But whether it''s true or false, Yun Shuang''s Ji shuran is on the verge of success. If she makes such a mistake, she can''t stay. As for what means to use, in short, when others ask, they will only say that Yun Shuang can''t stand Xiang Qiao''s death and packed up his things and went back to his hometown.


    "It''s Mrs. Liu," Ji Chen''s face became gloomy. "I''ve been against the Ji family twice and again. My father told me last time that Liu Yuanfeng joined him again. This Liu Yuanfeng is so disrespectful, and now that Mrs. Liu is against us again and again, which is really annoying."


    "It''s really annoying." Ji shuran followed, "if she hadn''t been busy at the beginning, how could Jiang Li have the opportunity to return to Yanjing!"


    "It''s all right," Ji Chen said coldly. "He Liu family dares to fight against my Ji family. Naturally, he has good fruit to eat. The top priority is yourself," Ji Chen told Ji shuran, "you have made Jiang Yuanbai angry this time, but you have to placate her well. As for Jiang Li, don''t worry, just find a way. Anyway, she''s under your eyes, don''t forget that her life is still in your hands. It''s not easy to make a trip?"


    Ji shuran nodded, "you''re right."


    Just then, a person suddenly ran in outside. It was Jiang Youyao. She looked angry and her facial features were distorted. Seeing that Ji Chen and Ji shuran were there, regardless of anything else, he took his head and said, "mother, aunt, the little fox spirit Jiang Li seduced Zhou Shizi in front of me. Don''t be ashamed. You must teach her a lesson for me!"


    "How dare she?" Ji shuran "Teng" stood up.


    "She just dares." Jiang Youyao was extremely aggrieved. "Mother, how can we tolerate her so indifferent to us? Mother, you must be angry for me!"

 Chapter 37

    Jiang Li didn''t know what Ji Chen and Ji shuran were discussing, but she also knew that today, in the face of Ji shuran''s frame, her behavior was to put the contradiction with Ji shuran clearly on the face. Judging from what Ji shuran did to Miss Jiang ER in the past, Ji shuran is not a broad-minded person, and the contradiction intensifies. Ji shuran is bound to take more drastic measures.


    Jiang Li is not afraid.


    She used to be with Xue Huaiyuan. When dealing with political affairs, Xue Huaiyuan did not shy away from talking with her, and occasionally discussed with her. Jiang Li is not a timid person. In addition, she died once and her family was destroyed by the people beside her bed. Now she has a determination to be ready to burn jade and stone at any time.


    When she returned to Fangfei garden, she sat down and rested. Less than half an hour later, an unexpected guest came.


    Jiang Jingrui came uninvited to fangfeiyuan to have tea with a cage.


    The young master of the second room is an unruly character. The second master Jiang Yuanping and the second wife Lu Shi can''t discipline him. Only occasionally did Jiang Jingrui listen to Jiang Yuanbai''s words. But these two young masters seem to be familiar with Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li asked him to sit down and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Jingrui found a tea cup and asked tong''er to pour tea for him, which was not polite at all. Looking at Jiang Li with a crooked head, he said, "you did a beautiful job today. Jiang Youyao and the eldest aunt were all defeated by you. I''m going to applaud for you."


    The words were really in the room, and tonger, who was pouring tea, was a little angry. Although the young master in the second room seems to have no hostility to his girl, sometimes his attitude clearly doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Li and his words are so casual.


    "You can''t talk nonsense," Jiang Li said faintly, "I just told the truth."


    "Why did you hide it from me?" Jiang Jingrui fiddled with the tea cup on the table, "I won''t say it."


    "Cousin, it seems that I am familiar with you." Jiang Li smiled.


    As soon as the word "cousin" was uttered, Jiang Jingrui changed color slightly, looked up at Jiang Li and asked, "Jiang Li, what do you mean by this?"


    "What''s wrong with what I said?" Jiang Li smiled with a strange irony, "when I was accused of cursing Jiang Youyao in the courtyard before, I asked if anyone believed me. In the whole Jiang family, Mrs. Liu and tong''er believed me. I remember, there was no cousin you." Jiang Li said, "if I''m very familiar with my cousin, my cousin has to trust me a little anyway. So I said, I''m not very familiar with my cousin."


    Jiang Jingrui''s face "Shua" reddened for a moment, but tong''er on one side was relieved. Originally, it was like making a familiar appearance, as if standing on the side of Jiang Li, but when the time came, I didn''t dare to fart. It was better to be an unrelated outsider. How could such a person be regarded as an acquaintance.


    Jiang Jingrui is always glib and extremely cunning, but when he was about to refute, he saw Jiang Li''s eyes and swallowed what he said at the mouth, so he couldn''t say anything.


    Jiang Li''s eyes are as clear as a transparent stream, as if all the lies in the world would have nowhere to hide. Jiang Jingrui suddenly felt a little embarrassed and on pins and needles.


    He thought he had a good relationship with Jiang Li, and also reminded Jiang Li that he consciously achieved the extreme. But I didn''t expect Jiang Li to ask so big. Why don''t you stand on my side? Jiang Li asked so calmly, but it seemed that he was like a villain.


    "My cousin doesn''t want to offend my mother for me. I can understand it very well. Everyone in the Jiang family knows the truth of being wise and self-protection, and I don''t blame it. Just, don''t say anything familiar with me in the future, my cousin. As a person, I don''t like to make face." Jiang Li said slowly.


    Jiang Jingrui only felt that the words were extremely harsh, and he didn''t know how to accept them. Jiang Li is simply satirizing that he has no courage and dare not stand out. After all, he is a young and energetic young man, who is spoiled by spoiled children on weekdays. How can he accept such an insult and immediately say, "I know, don''t talk so surly, I''ll just stop coming!" With that, he put the tea cup on the table and left angrily.


    Tong''er was startled and complained, "why is the second young master so violent?" Looking at Jiang Li again, "did the girl just worry about him?"


    "Jiang Jingrui is not bad in nature." Jiang Li ordered a cup. "Although selfish, it''s not selfish enough to be cold-blooded, otherwise he won''t mention me before that. Being in a high-ranking family, the interests are complex, and everything must be worried. I can understand him doing this, but I don''t like it."


    It was Xue Huaiyuan who taught her to distinguish between black and white from childhood. Jiang Li himself hated such a person very much. He said that he was a good person and hateful, and that he was a bad person. Sometimes he was not bad and thorough, which made people feel complicated.


    "When I say this, either he completely hates me and doesn''t interact with me, or he feels guilty about me. From then on, my affairs will no longer be sidelined. In this way, his attitude is clear rather than vague. If a person with a vague attitude stays around, it is always a hidden danger, and he is afraid of stabbing in the back."


    Tong''er nodded, "what the girl said is reasonable, otherwise, Xiang Qiao will not eat the consequences today."


    When Xiang Qiao came back from shuxiu garden that day, she secretly played with the box with ginger and pear on her head, sometimes showing a reluctant look. Tong''er told Jiang Li about it, and Jiang Li guessed that Ji shuran was about to do something about the hairpin ceremony. Miss Jiang Er has a past of killing her mother and brother. It''s not difficult to guess what Ji shuran''s idea is.


    Jiang Li let tong''er bribe outsiders, saying that there was a craftsman who imitated fakes. As expected, Xiangqiao went to find the craftsman and changed her head. Jiang Li let tong''er say a lot of bad things about Xiang Qiao in front of Yun Shuangshuang, and said that Xiang Qiao got a lot of rewards from Jiang Li. Yun''s eyes are red, and she learns that Jiang Li''s anti general first army plan is jealous of Xiang Qiao, so Yun Shuang decides to help Jiang Li kill Xiang Qiao.


    When Xiang Qiao was caught, Jiang Li''s words to Yun Shuang made Ji shuran suspicious. Things went smoothly. Yun Shuang solved Xiangqiao for Jiang Li, and Ji shuran solved Yun Shuang for Jiang Li, and also cleaned and replaced the servants of the whole fangfeiyuan, once and for all.


    Among them, Xiang Qiao''s greed, Yun Shuang''s jealousy, and Ji shuran''s paranoia are all inseparable. What Jiang Li takes advantage of is the malice of human nature.


    Human nature is the most difficult to figure out and the easiest to grasp. With a little temptation, you can get your own purpose.


    All this, from the first hairpin that Jiang Li gave Xiangqiao, planted seeds.


    The hunter set traps from the beginning, and finally the prey was caught.


    Jiang Li won this game.

 Chapter 38

    After the hairpin ceremony, the Fangfei garden of Jiang Li returned to its former calm.


    Although the fact proved that Jiang Li was wronged about the head of the gem, no one came to appease Jiang Li. Tong''er secretly heard it from the outside. Old lady Jiang called Ji shuran to the Wanfeng hall and scolded her severely. Because Jiang Youyao''s hairpin ceremony was originally handled by Ji shuran, this kind of thing finally happened, which made the guests see a joke, and the Jiang family lost face.


    "Now, Ji''s housekeeper''s ability will be greatly doubted by the people." Tong''er was very proud when he talked about it.


    Jiang Li smiled, and old lady Jiang scolded Ji shuran, probably not because Ji shuran screwed up the hairpin ceremony. At least Mrs. Jiang is also an old man who has been involved in the house fighting for many years. How can she not understand the twists and turns in the house door? What''s more, Ji shuran''s framing is really not wise. Although Mr. Jiang doesn''t like Miss Jiang Er very much, it''s fair to beat Ji shuran with this matter.


    However, this time, Jiang Li''s behavior, although it saved herself, also exposed the fact that Jiang Li''s backyard was uneasy. More or less, people will be angry. For example, now, they are still left out in the cold, which is the punishment of the yuan family for Jiang Li.


    But Jiang Li doesn''t care.


    Tong''er laughed and said, "the three new servant girls are still outside. Do you want them to come in now?"


    Xiang Qiao and Yun Shuang have been taken away. Jiang Li has a servant girl named tong''er, and she chooses three more under the leadership of her mother-in-law. In this way, with tong''er, two first-class servant girls and two second-class servant girls, it was just right to choose the one swept in the outer yard.


    "Let them in." Jiang Li Dao.


    Three servant girls came into the room. One of the two second-class servant girls was Mingyue and the other was Qingfeng. They were similar in age to tong''er and looked lively and clever. Greet the crisp ginger pear. I haven''t been in the ginger mansion before.


    There is also a first-class servant girl named Bai Xue, who is a little older than tong''er and is not as lively as the first two servant girls. Although she is called Bai Xue, she has dark skin and a strong figure. She is wearing apricot red sewn by Jiang Fu, which is somewhat out of place and funny.


    Tong''er stared at Bai Xue and wondered. Generally speaking, a young lady''s personal servant girl is her face. Apart from her character and ability, her appearance must be cute and beautiful. This snow white, regardless of her ability, puts her appearance in another home and doesn''t want to be a first-class servant girl in her life.


    At that time, when the mother-in-law selected, she talked about Bai Xue, saying that she was strong enough to sweep the yard. Jiang Liben also planned to do so, but in the end, she somehow became a first-class servant girl.


    The woman also repeatedly asked Jiang Li. She probably felt that Jiang Li didn''t understand the truth, but Jiang Li was also very stubborn. Tong''er looked at snow white and didn''t see anything special.


    Jiang Li and the three servant girls simply said a few words, and Qingfeng and Bailu went out to do things. Snow White stayed in the house. Jiang Li looked at her and said with a smile, "I heard that your hometown is Zaohua village?"


    The snow white was also very stiff standing. Hearing Jiang Li talking about her hometown, she relaxed a little and said, "exactly."


    "I used to know a servant girl from Zaohua village." Jiang Li laughed.


    According to the family booklet recording Bai Xue, Bai Xue came from Zaohua village, not far from Beijing, with two brothers and a sister. Both parents are farmers, planting three parts of an acre. Snow White has become so black and strong because she has been farming with her parents since childhood. But the family has a large population. With two brothers getting married and having children, life is even more difficult to sustain. In order to earn a living, Bai Xue joined Yanjing as a servant girl.


    A servant girl like Bai Xue is despised by rich officials in Yanjing. She is not good-looking. The mother-in-law of the yuan family chose her because Bai Xue was strong enough to do rough work. Who knows that Jiang Li picked Bai Xue to be a first-class servant girl, and I don''t know if Bai Xue was lucky.


    Although Bai Xue is a newcomer, she knows that the moon silver of the first-class servant girl and the sweeping servant girl are completely different. I''m very grateful for Jiang Li who picked me. Before coming over, I also heard many rumors about Miss Jiang ER in Yanjing. I thought she was a vicious person, but I didn''t expect to be so kind and care about her hometown. The rumors in my heart are really untrustworthy. They are all nonsense and erroneous.


    Snow White said, "what''s the name of the maid you know? Maybe you know her."


    "It''s called Begonia." Jiang Li said with a smile, "the servant girl should be in her early twenties now. She has two younger brothers who live next to ximipu in Zaohua village. Begonia is tall, thin, white and clean, and looks very good."


    Tong''er listened to the doubt. She should know all the servant girls Jiang Li knew, but she had never heard of a servant girl named Haitang? Is it from Jiang family?


    After thinking for a long time, Bai Xue scratched her head and said with a smile, "I can''t remember this person. Zaohua village says it''s big or small. But if the girl wants to inquire about the Begonia girl, I''ll write back and ask my parents."


    Tong Er couldn''t help asking, "can you write?"


    "I secretly learned a little from the private school in the village." Snow White smiles simply and honestly.


    Tong''er is respectful to Bai Xue. You know, there are not many servant girls who can write in Jiang mansion. The girl of her family really knows the hero with insight. Bai Xue doesn''t look amazing, but she is a real talent. It''s not a loss to be a first-class servant girl.


    Jiang Li was surprised that Bai Xue could read. Then she smiled at Bai Xue and said, "thank you very much."


    The reason why she chose Bai Xue as her personal servant girl is not only that Bai Xue is honest, but also that Bai Xue comes from Zaohua village.


    When she was Xue Fangfei, there was a maid named Haitang who also came from Zaohua village. Two of Xue Fangfei''s four personal servant girls were killed, and the remaining two were secretly released from the mansion by Xue Fangfei. A cuckoo a Begonia, cuckoo home no one, do not know where they will go after. Haitang xuefangfei knows that his hometown is Zaohua village and he has two younger brothers.


    Shen Yurong doesn''t know the life experience of Haitang, so he won''t find Zaohua village. Haitang is smart and thoughtful. She thinks about it and thinks about it. They all think that Haitang is likely to return to Zaohua village.


    To expose the ugly faces of shenyurong and Princess Yongning, we must find the original witness. Unfortunately, she can''t get close to the Shen family now. Even if she does, the Shen family may not help her testify.


    But Haitang is different. Haitang and she grew up together as sisters. If we want Haitang to stand up and become a witness in Xue Fangfei''s case, Haitang will certainly agree.


    And all this, Jiang Li looked at the simple and honest girl in front of her, and she had to rely on the snow in Zaohua village.

 Chapter 39

    I don''t know if it''s because she was beaten once by old lady Jiang. Ji shuran didn''t say a word when Jiang Li re selected the maid. The maid pearl and emerald of old lady Jiang accompanied Jiang Li to choose the maid throughout the whole journey. Of course, Jiang Li knew which servant girls she chose, and Ji shuran must be able to find out soon.


    However, Ji shuran was unable to intervene in the renovated Fangfei garden for the time being.


    These days, the Jiang family is at peace for the time being.


    In shuxiu garden, Jiang Yuanbai, who went down the court, frowned slightly and let Ji shuran take off his robe for him.


    Although Jiang Yuanbai was the chief assistant of the current Dynasty, the backyard was much cleaner than that of his colleagues. Once upon a time, when ye Zhenzhen was still there, there were only two rooms. Mrs. Jiang gave him a room. Later, one of the Tongfang had a body and was carried as a concubine''s room. After ye Zhenzhen died, the concubine left early because of her daughter''s premature death. After Ji shuran entered the door, there was only one Tongfang in the Jiang family''s big room.


    That Tongfang used to be Mrs. Jiang''s personal servant girl. She was stable and did not fight or rob. She was almost a decoration in the Jiang family. After entering the door, Ji shuran took the initiative to mention the Tongfang as aunt Zhao. Aunt Zhao has been childless. After Ji shuran entered the door, she wholeheartedly took the initiative to serve Ji shuran, more like a servant.


    So in the whole big room, Ji shuran''s position is unshakable.


    Although Mr. Jiang had complained about the thinness of Jiang Yuanbai''s children before, when Jiang Li was eight years old, she pushed Ji shuran to miscarry. Ji shuran not only didn''t care, but also interceded for Jiang Li, making Mrs. Jiang also feel sorry for Ji shuran. Later, Ji shuran had Jiang Bingji again, and old lady Jiang didn''t say anything.


    After all, Jiang Yuanbai, as the chief assistant of the current Dynasty, still has many eyes staring at Jiang Yuanbai''s words and deeds. The large number of descendants in the backyard also means that the population is complex, and the large number of concubines is not necessarily a good thing. As long as there is a man in the big room, the rest are not greedy.


    Ji shuran is like a duck to water under the bad environment of old lady Jiang''s acquiescence and Jiang Yuanbai''s favor. His children are also extremely spoiled. For so many years, between several sisters in law, Yang doesn''t need to say that even Lu wants to be short of him.


    But all this was broken by Jiang Li''s return to the house. Less than a month after Jiang Li returned to the house, Ji shuran suffered several losses in succession. This time, even old lady Jiang, who had always been kind to her, was angry. Ji shuran was not angry in her heart.


    Ji shuran packed the robe for Jiang Yuanbai, handed a cup of herbal tea to Jiang Yuanbai''s palm, and asked softly, "why is the master frowning? Is there something on his mind?"


    Jiang Yuanbai looked up at her.


    Ji shuran''s eyebrows are very delicate. Unlike Ye Zhenzhen''s simple and vague roundness, Ji shuran is more like a beautiful lady taught by Haosheng in a scholarly family. Her words and deeds are as appropriate as a picture. Jiang Yuanbai''s eyes swept to Ji shuran''s fingers, which were as tender as scallions, and there was a little scar on them. There are still unfinished stitches in the basket beside the table.


    Ji shuran is making clothes for him.


    Jiang Yuanbai''s heart softened, and his unhappiness with Ji shuran for days dissipated at this moment. He took Ji shuran''s hand and scolded, "how did you hurt it? Just let the servants do it."


    Ji shuran said with a smile, "the master forgot that I never fake my master''s intimate clothes."


    Jiang Yuanbai looked at her. Ji shuran smiled softly and gently. Thinking of her being snubbed by Ji shuran because of the accident on the hairpin ceremony these days, Jiang Yuanbai couldn''t help feeling guilty. He said, "it''s hard for you."


    "My body is not hard, but my master is really hard." Ji shuran said.


    Jiang Yuanbai sighed. He has two wives. The first wife, ye Zhenzhen, was not chosen by him, but by Mrs. Jiang. At that time, he was thriving in the court, and there were many enemies in the court. Old lady Jiang thought he had better hide his power and marry a woman whose family was not so prominent. The Ye family is rich and has the best access. But because they are not officials, they will not be hated.


    Jiang Yuanbai obeyed his mother and married Ye Zhenzhen. Ye Zhenzhen is naive and lively. She doesn''t eat human suffering. Although she can''t share his worries, they get along well.


    Later, ye Zhenzhen died, and Jiang Yuanbai fell in love with Ji shuran, the daughter of the deputy governor, at a dinner party. At that time, Ji shuran hit Jiang Yuanbai''s heart with an amazing, beautiful and slim song at the banquet.


    If ye Zhenzhen is the wife who listens to Mrs. Jiang''s choice, Ji shuran is the wife that Jiang Yuanbai sees in her own eyes. Whether she likes it in her heart or is eccentric, she is more towards Ji shuran. Even if Ji shuran made a mistake, Jiang Yuanbai can quickly forgive her. Moreover, Ji shuran has cleaned up the big room properly for so many years.


    Jiang Yuanbai sighed, "when the tide ebbed today, Chengde Lang Liu Yuanfeng said a few words to me."


    Ji shuran tightened her hand on the tea cup, still smiling, and inquired, "Lord Liu? Lord Liu hasn''t had any contact with the master on weekdays, but what''s the matter?"


    "In the past, when Ye Shi was still there, Liu Yuanfeng''s wife made friends with Ye Shi and often came to have a small gathering. Liu Yuanfeng came for pear son." Jiang Yuanbai said, "Liu Yuanfeng reminded me that when Li Er returned to Beijing, she should choose a teacher to teach her how to read."


    Jiang Yuanbai thought of this and couldn''t help but have a headache. At the beginning, Jiang Li made a big mistake and was expelled into the nunnery. He stayed for eight years, which was the best time to enlighten and learn. Now that time has passed so long, Jiang Li must have no husband to teach her to read and learn in the nunnery.


    He is the chief bachelor, the emperor''s mentor, the first assistant in the dynasty, and knowledgeable, but his first daughter is a white Ding who doesn''t know a word. If he says it, he will laugh off his teeth.


    Although Liu Yuanfeng''s words are not pleasant to hear, he is not completely unreasonable when thinking deeply. Jiang Yuanbai thought and found a teacher to teach Jiang Li his lessons.


    Hearing the speech, Ji shuran breathed a sigh of relief, "I think it''s something, so it is. The master doesn''t have to be anxious. Although the world advocates talent, it can be tolerant of women after all. Pear is not young now, so I''m afraid I can''t learn much from now on. It''s better to invite some masters of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and add a little bit to everything, as long as it can pass. In this way, when pear is talking about marriage in the future, the husband''s family will also look up to her."


    "You''re right." Jiang Yuanbai said, "however, if you only learn some fur of everything, how can my Jiang daughter do this..."


    "Master," Ji shuran said with a smile, "everything can''t be absolute. Pear hasn''t read before. If you are strict and demanding too much, I''m afraid things will turn upside down when they reach the extreme."


    After careful consideration for a while, Jiang Yuanbai nodded and said, "just do it."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ali: scum, my mother used to be a Xueba (¨s ^ ¨r) ¨r

 Chapter 40

    Jiang Yuanbai wanted to find a teacher for Jiang Li, which was soon known by Jiang Li.


    It was none other than jiangjingrui, the young master of the second room, who told Jiang Li about it.


    The two young masters of the Jiang family, Jiang Jingyou, who is older but has a good disposition, are chased by Lu every day to beat the number one in the exam because of his general knowledge. Jiang Jingrui has a violent temper, but no one dares to chase him and let him take the first place. As long as he doesn''t make trouble outside, everyone will be happy.


    Jiang Jingrui didn''t come to Fangfei garden for many days after being ridiculed by Jiang Li last time. Seeing Jiang Li on weekdays, he also took a detour. Jiang Li certainly didn''t bother to pay attention, but today, Jiang Jingrui appeared at the door of Fangfei garden again.


    Mingyue and Qingfeng embroidered at the door. Seeing Jiang Jingrui, they were startled and said, "second young master."


    Jiang Jingrui coughed softly, asked Jiang Li about it, and swaggered in.


    Inside, Jiang Li is reading a book. Tong''er knew that Jiang Li and Jiang Jingrui were stiff last time, so she stood aside and didn''t speak. Bai Xue was cooking flower tea in a corner of the room. She was careless. Seeing that tong''er didn''t meet each other, she didn''t get up, and she still sat on a small bench and looked at the teapot.


    Seeing that no one in the room paid attention to him, Jiang Jingrui was a little uncomfortable and angry. He sat down opposite Jiang Li, saw the book in front of Jiang Li, and said, "what book do you read? Can you understand it?"


    This man is always so annoying that he deserves to be a spoiled dandy. Jiang Li looked up at him and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Seeing that Jiang Li finally took care of himself, I don''t know why, Jiang Jingrui was very happy, and didn''t care about the disrespectful attitude of the maid master in this room towards him. He immediately said, "I''ll tell you something. Uncle is going to invite you a husband!"


    Sir? Jiang Li was a little surprised.


    "As soon as I knew the news, I came to tell you. I heard that my aunt said to my uncle that it was impossible to learn any skills with your qualifications. Just find an ordinary gentleman to teach you some superficial skills, so as not to lose face in front of others. Just act like it."


    "Too much!" Tong''er''s handkerchief "snapped" and fell to the ground, "what''s the qualification of our girl? Our girl''s qualification is very good!"


    Jiang Jingrui glanced at tong''er and shook his head, "the eldest aunt is not serious about finding someone to teach your young lady. She just wants to turn into a straw bag. I heard that the eldest uncle handed it all over to the eldest aunt. The teacher the eldest aunt found can make Jiang Li suffer some."


    Jiang Li didn''t speak. Jiang Jingrui coughed softly again. He seemed a little embarrassed and said, "I also want to help, but our second room has never been involved in the affairs of the big room. If I mention this to my mother, my mother will scold me to death. I think you might as well go to my grandmother, who is still very fair. I''ll say a few words for you next time. If it''s the husband chosen by my grandmother, it should be fine."


    Jiang Li stared at him. It seems that Jiang Jingrui finally chose to stand on his side after the last taunt. Whether it''s because of the friendship between Miss Jiang ER and him in the past, or Jiang Jingrui was originally a compassionate person, facts have proved that this teenager is not bad.


    Jiang Li said, "thank you for coming to remind me." This time, the tone was much softer.


    Hearing the change of Jiang Li''s tone, Jiang Jingrui was inexplicably happy. When he came back to his senses, he wanted to slap his mouth. He is a bully in the Jiang family. Even Jiang Youyao dare not easily provoke him. He himself looks down on this and that. But for Jiang Li, a person with a bad reputation and no position in the mansion, Jiang Jingrui always felt a little afraid or awe.


    Always trying to please her.


    Jiang Jingrui poohed himself in his heart and asked Jiang Li, "what are you going to do now? When are you going to see the old lady? Tell me, I''ll go with you."


    He is willing to stand by his side. In the end, he is still a passionate young man.


    Jiang Li said, "I just don''t understand why my father chose a teacher for me. You know, the noble women in Beijing have always been women''s official schools."


    "Women''s official school?" Jiang Jingrui stayed for a few seconds and then said, "are you kidding? The young lady who goes to the women''s official school is either rich or expensive. The Mingyi hall in Yanjing city should accept female students with both ability and political integrity. Even the worst, among people, is extraordinary. If you go..."


    If you go, it''s a joke! Jiang Li understood what Jiang Jingrui didn''t finish.


    "However," Jiang Jingrui asked curiously, "you actually know the women''s official school in Yanjing city. You''re quite clear about it."


    Jiang Li smiled noncommittally. When she came to Yanjing, she was famous for her beauty and her talent and learning were well known. He even argued with the gentlemen of Mingyi hall and made friends with them.


    At that time, doing this was nothing more than letting Shen Yurong have more ways. The number one scholar Lang has a talented wife, tea fragrance, it always sounds like a thing to add luster.


    Of course, her beauty and talent, after her affair with others appeared, became her scourge and her sin.


    Jiang Li doesn''t want to stay in Jiang''s house all the time. If she doesn''t go out all the time, she won''t have the chance to contact Shen Yurong and his party. If Jiang Yuanbai really invites Mr. Jiang Li, Jiang Li only studies and practices calligraphy in the back house of Jiang mansion, there will be a lot of less opportunities.


    Besides, she is no worse than anyone in literacy. She wants to enter mingyitang, not for real learning, but for fame.


    With fame, the Jiang family would not treat her as a dispensable young lady, and they would have status. Once there is a circle of friends, you can get close to Princess Yongning step by step.


    Will it take a long time? It won''t take long. In Mingyi hall, her talent can make her famous in the shortest time. This is the simplest way.


    Seeing that she didn''t know what she was thinking, Jiang Jingrui reached out and waved in front of Jiang Li''s eyes and asked, "have you decided when to see grandma?"


    "I don''t see grandma." Jiang Li said, "I want to see my father."


    "Uncle?" Jiang Jingrui was stunned: "you can''t convince the big uncle. As long as the big uncle decides what to do, no one will change it unless his grandmother speaks. Since he has decided to leave the matter of looking for a husband to the big aunt, it''s a matter of certainty. It''s a waste of effort to find him. Don''t let yourself get angry."


    "Thank you for your reminder." Jiang Li said, "but I still want to see my father."


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Jiang Jingrui''s angry way.


    "It''s not stubbornness," Jiang Li said with a smile, "it''s persistence."


    She will hold on to the end.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ali: I won''t go to pheasant university. I want to go to Tsinghua [smile]

 Chapter 41

    Jiang Jingrui dried up all the saliva in fangfeiyuan, and he couldn''t change Jiang Li''s idea. Finally, I had to say helplessly, "I''ve already said what I should say. Since you want to be so stubborn, I have nothing to say. If you want to go to the big uncle, go. If it doesn''t work, let your servant girl run to tell me, and I''ll discuss with you about going to grandma."


    For the sake of this, he has done his utmost in the position of Jiang Jingrui.


    Jiang Li said, "thank you very much."


    Jiang Jingrui shook his head. Jiang Li thought for a moment, looked at him and asked, "I want to ask you a question."


    "What is it?"


    "How about your knowledge?"


    Hearing Jiang Li''s question about this, Jiang Jingrui suddenly blushed, slapped the table and shouted, "Jiang Li, don''t deceive people too much. You tease me, I haven''t teased you yet! Whatever you like, I don''t care!" After that, he kicked the bench angrily and left.


    Tong''er curled his mouth behind his back: "these two young masters look like they have been stabbed in the pain. Why are they angry with the girl?"


    Jiang Li didn''t expect that Jiang Jingrui should be so exclusive of studying. After all, the Jiang family is also a clear stream of literary ministers. Jiang Li thought that everyone here was talented. However, Jiang Jingrui''s bastard performance made Jiang Li feel cordial, because Xue Zhao also liked it.


    Xue Huaiyuan has only a pair of children, and Xue Zhao likes to dance swords since childhood. Xue Huaiyuan will not deliberately ask Xue Zhao to choose any way. Xue Zhao is interested in martial arts, but has a headache for reading. Whenever Xue Huaiyuan wants to test his homework, Xue Zhao always tries every means to escape.


    Jiang Li didn''t know how many times she had covered Xue Zhao since childhood.


    Now... Thinking of Si Ren''s absence, a trace of pain flashed in Jiang Li''s eyes.


    Snow White finally cooked the scented tea. In midsummer, she didn''t think it was a hard job to boil tea. Pour the tea into a porcelain white cup, put a plum in it, and put it on the small table to cool. Bai Xue asked, "girl, is that Laoshi Ziming righteousness hall very good?"


    Jiang Li smiled, "most of the gentlemen of Mingyi hall are invited by the palace. In order to open up Taixue, the Emperor today has set up men''s and women''s official schools. Many young ladies from royal families and noble families study in Mingyi hall. The Empress Dowager will give the best grades in the school examination of Mingyi hall every year."


    Hearing this, Bai Xue said, "it''s hard to get in, isn''t it?"


    "What''s difficult to enter?" tong''er whispered on one side, "if there is silver and a head, why can''t you enter?"


    "Then why can''t our girl go in? Why doesn''t the master let our girl go in?" Asked Snow White.


    Why? Afraid of losing face to the yuan family! Tong''er stared at Bai Xue and thought that she would have to teach Bai Xue how to speak and how to stab her master in the heart.


    Jiang Li''s tone was very calm. She said, "talent and learning are still secondary. My morality is corrupt. If I go out, I will be pointed out by others and shame the yuan family."


    "Girl!" Tong''er couldn''t help shouting, "you can''t say that about yourself!"


    "Yes." Bai Xue looked at Jiang Li seriously: "I''ve been to many official houses before. Although I wasn''t selected, I also saw those young ladies. Many of them were gentle in front of me and scolded me behind my back. The girl is the best one I''ve ever seen. What kind of moral corruption? If people like girls are moral corruption, there will be no good people in the world!"


    Tong''er echoed, "yes, yes!"


    Jiang Li laughed. She was really a good person, at least in her last life. In this life, she doesn''t intend to become a bad person, but it''s probably not as good as before.


    She said, "I don''t think I''m a bad person, so I''m going to talk to my father."


    Tong''er was stunned, hesitated and asked, "can the girl persuade the master?"


    "What do you think?" Jiang Li asked rhetorically.


    Before tong''er spoke, Bai Xue said, "I think I can. As long as you talk to the master well, the master will listen."


    Bai Xue treats people honestly. She probably thinks that everyone''s homes are as harmonious as her home in Zaohua village, but she doesn''t know that there are many things she can''t help in the deep courtyard.


    "OK." Jiang Li laughed, "I''ll go now."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yuanbai has been having trouble recently.


    Many things have changed since Jiang Youyao and Ji Li. As the head of the court, there are many people staring at him behind, just to get hold of him. Because of this, Jiang Yuanbai has always been cautious, but Jiang Youyao and Ji Li let people see the loophole in the backyard of his yuan family''s big house, as if there was a gap, which was constantly stared at.


    Hong Xiaodi grew up day by day. Unlike the little doll who used to rely on trusting him and calling him "Taifu", today''s emperor is more unpredictable, accompanying the king like a tiger, and Jiang Yuanbai is more restrained. In addition, recently, his political enemy right prime minister has repeatedly targeted him in court affairs, which makes Jiang Yuanbai angry.


    At this time, Jiang Li suddenly came to him, which surprised Jiang Yuanbai.


    When Jiang Li came to the study, the boy at the door hesitated until Jiang Yuanbai in the study said something, and the boy didn''t let go. Jiang Li nodded at the boy and walked straight into the door. She knew that the boy would tell Shu Xiuyuan about going to the study to find Jiang Yuanbai soon.


    As soon as I entered the door, the study was filled with a unique fragrance of ink. Jiang Yuanbai was practicing calligraphy in the room, and half of the word "Jing" was written on the white rice paper. Jiang Li didn''t speak, stood quietly behind Jiang Yuanbai, and even helped Jiang Yuanbai grind ink.


    Jiang Yuanbai saw that Jiang Li was grinding ink, and his action was slightly paused, and then he quickly became fluent again. His writing is very powerful. It seems that it should be a sharp edge, but it falls on the paper, but it is smooth and smooth, hidden mystery.


    Seeing words is like seeing people. When Jiang Li saw Jiang Yuanbai''s words, she knew that Jiang Yuanbai was not the golden mean of ability as stated by the court. It was all due to great luck that she became the head of the court. This person is very thoughtful, that is, the kind of person who knows that he is the first, but always wants to call himself the second.


    But let the first man be a live target, and he made it to the end.


    Jiang Yuanbai finished his last stroke, put the pen aside, and saw the word "Jing" on the paper. It was very beautiful.


    It should be praised, but Jiang Li didn''t say a word, and I don''t know if she didn''t understand it. Jiang Yuanbai turned around and looked at Jiang Li. Before he asked, Jiang Li had already taken the initiative to speak.


    Jiang Li said, "father, I don''t want to invite my master to come to your house to teach me. I want to enter Mingyi hall."


    Jiang Yuanbai frowned, "what did you say?"


    "I want to enter Mingyi hall." Jiang Li kept the same tone and repeated it again.

 Chapter 42

    Hearing Jiang Li speak like this, Jiang Yuanbai was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t know what expression to make at the moment.


    The girl in front of me did not know when she had grown into a slim girl. She looked more slender and weak than Jiang Youyao, and she looked more like herself between her eyebrows and eyes. Jiang Li was only seven years old when she was sent to the nunnery. She was still a chubby little girl. Eight years passed, turning the chubby little girl into a beautiful girl, but the last trace of familiarity was also obliterated.


    Jiang Yuanbai felt strange.


    After all, he missed Jiang Li''s eight years, so that Jiang Li in his memory was still that childish child who was not sensible, willful and indulgent. When the child stood in front of him, with clear black and white eyes open, calmly put forward his request, Jiang Yuanbai did not know how to respond.


    He said, "do you know what you are talking about? How can you keep up with mingyitang''s lessons without enlightenment..."


    "Father, I am also your daughter." Jiang Li interrupted his words: "it''s also your daughter. The three younger sisters can go to Mingyi hall, but I can only follow the gentleman invited outside to learn some superficial principles. Father, you''re not fair."


    Jiang Yuanbai was speechless again. He looked at Jiang Li and suddenly remembered that he had two daughters before Ji shuran entered the door. The eldest daughter is a concubine and a little dull. Jiang Li is his first daughter, born mellow and cute. At that time, he also felt pity for ye Zhenzhen''s efforts to give birth to Jiang Li. He often held Jiang Li and let Jiang Li ride on his neck to play.


    I have had some family happiness. But later, Jiang Li went too far, and those father daughter relationships were eroded. But today, in front of him, Jiang Yuanbai looked at Jiang Li and somehow remembered those past events. The sentence "father, what you did is unfair" suddenly gave him a sour feeling in his heart.


    I don''t know when Jiang Yuanbai forgot that he had another daughter. He spoiled Jiang Youyao into the apple of his eye, but he was particularly alienated from his other daughter. Jiang Li didn''t fight or fight, but just stood in front of her and watched her calm narration, which made Jiang Yuanbai feel ashamed.


    This idea of shame was seen by Jiang Li, and her heart was also relaxed.


    She had long found that Jiang Yuanbai did not have a father daughter relationship with Miss Jiang er. On the day Miss Jiang Er returned to the house, Jiang Yuanbai''s eyes clearly had some concerns. It is true that Jiang Yuanbai is not a good father, but among them, Ji shuran must have made a lot of efforts. She has no feelings for Jiang Yuanbai, but she is willing to take advantage of Jiang Yuanbai''s shame and harmony.


    If she talks at length and keeps saying how bad Jiang Yuanbai is to her, Jiang Yuanbai may not be touched. On the contrary, it was her calm that made Jiang Yuanbai think more deeply.


    "Pear, you are not suitable to go to mingyitang now." For a long time, Jiang Yuanbai said that although he refused, his tone was much calmer.


    "The reason why my father didn''t want me to go to Mingyi hall was that he was afraid of being instructed by others and shamed the yuan family. My father was kind, but did my father ever think about it? Today, the emperor praises women for entering school. As the head of the current Dynasty and the head of scholars, my father asked his legitimate daughter to invite a husband at home. If he didn''t go to Mingyi hall, wouldn''t he be beating the emperor''s face?"


    Jiang Yuanbai was stunned.


    He wholeheartedly considered whether Jiang Li would be pointed out. The Jiang family was ashamed, but he forgot Hong Xiaodi.


    "This is one of them. Secondly, my father, our Jiang family, four daughters, except for the three younger sisters, the four younger sisters and the five younger sisters also entered the Mingyi hall. It happened that I was at home, one is unfair, the other is to cover up. Human nature is so, open it up to others, and others still disdain to talk about it. The more I hide it, the more others explore it. My father thought that if I hide it in the house, others won''t talk about me. Wrong, the more so, the more they talk about it."


    When Jiang Li said all this, she didn''t have any special emotions, as if she were talking about other people''s things. It can be heard in Jiang Yuanbai''s ears, but it makes sense. What''s more, Jiang Yuanxing, the third bedroom, sent gifts to Jiang yu''e and Jiang yu''yan to the Mingyi hall, not to mention their big room.


    "Father," Jiang Li lowered her eyes, "at the beginning, I did something wrong. However, people who are not saints can do nothing wrong. It''s not great to know their mistakes and don''t change them. I''m young and not sensible. Now that I''m old, I naturally understand the truth. I didn''t have my mother to teach me when I was young. If I took a wrong step, would it take me a lifetime to repay it? I''m willing, but I''m the daughter of the Jiang family, and I don''t want to become a burden to the Jiang family."


    The sentence "I haven''t been taught by my mother since childhood" hit Jiang Yuanbai''s heart at once. His heart trembled and said, "pear, but you..."


    "Father, I didn''t practice calligraphy in the nunnery of Qingcheng Mountain. I knew that my father was the head of the dynasty, and I couldn''t be a white man. I asked the literate little master in the nunnery to teach me to study and write. Although I didn''t write well, I had read all the enlightenment books and could write a lot of words."


    She suddenly walked to the table, moved the word "Jing" written by Jiang Yuanbai to one side, and spread the paper again. Jiang Li''s action stunned Jiang Yuanbai, subconsciously looking at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li lifted her sleeve and slowly polished the ink. Her wrist is slender and her movements are gentle. She has a special aesthetic feeling and is pleasing to the eye. It seems that I have done this kind of thing countless times, which is natural.


    After grinding the ink, she took up her pen and dipped it in the ink before she began to write. While writing, he whispered, "father, although Mingyi hall is a school, I can make friends with many people in it. As long as I don''t make mistakes in it and make friends with many people, it''s always beneficial and harmless for the yuan family. My surname is Jiang, and I always hope that the yuan family is getting better and better."


    She is different from Jiang Yuanbai in writing. Jiang Yuanbai writes slowly and deeply, and it takes an extra long time to write. Jiang Li is different. She looks gentle and kind. When she writes, she has a sense of war in it. It was like a soldier with a knife who was about to rush to the battlefield and fought until dawn.


    Jiang Yuanbai looked at the profile of Jiang Li. She was elegant and beautiful, but she was murderous and heroic.


    After a pause, Jiang Li put the pen away, and the action was very sassy. When he put it aside, he said, "OK."


    Jiang Yuanbai looked up, but at first glance he was shocked.


    It takes at least ten years of hard work to practice such a handwriting, which is extremely beautiful and powerful. I don''t know how many times better than Jiang Youyao''s handwriting. The characters are not small regular script with hairpins, which are often used by women, but open and close widely, square and straight.


    There is pen power in squareness, and a sharp edge in straightness.


    Seeing words is like seeing people, but he is an open and aboveboard, open and tough person.


    Jiang Yuanbai looked at the girl in front of him like a stranger. Jiang Li looked at him with a smile and asked, "do you agree with me to go to Mingyi hall now, father?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ali: my calligraphy is 100 points [smile]

 Chapter 43

    In shuxiu garden, Jiang Youyao was sitting on her couch playing with her new tassel complex. Hearing that Jiang Li went to the study to find Jiang Yuanbai, she immediately jumped up and said, "she went to find her father? What did he do with his father?"


    Xia human, who came back, said, "it seems that I went to see the master for the matter of inviting sir."


    Ji shuran has a high status in the big room. On weekdays, Jiang Yuanbai has a disturbance, and Ji shuran knows it. The visitor''s action was also fast. Jiang Li went to Jiang Yuanbai''s study soon, and Ji shuran got the news.


    "What does she want? Does she still want to pick a husband?" Jiang Youyao asked.


    Ji shuran saw the servant''s face hesitant, so she ordered the servant girl to give him a purse containing silver and said, "just say it."


    "Go back, madam." The servant took the money, and immediately all his worries were cleared away. He immediately said, "the man guarding the study is outside. He heard someone inside say that it seems that the second young lady wants to enter the Mingyi hall and is begging the master."


    "Mingyi hall?" Jiang Youyao couldn''t help but screamed, "with her? What qualifications does she have to enter the Mingyi hall?"


    Ji shuran waved her hand and signaled the messenger to go down. After the messenger left, Ji shuran said to herself, "Jiang Li wanted to enter Mingyi hall as soon as she returned to Yanjing. It''s really a big heart. Regardless of her own virtue and ability, if she entered Mingyi hall, who knows what will happen. She is used to tripping. If she plays any tricks behind, don''t delay you."


    The last time Jiang Youyao and hairpin ceremony happened, it took Ji shuran a long time to let old lady Jiang and Jiang Yuanbai treat her gently. Even so, other ladies don''t know how to talk about her behind her back. Ji shuran hasn''t found Jiang Li to figure out this account, but she didn''t expect Jiang Li to come to the door again.


    Jiang Youyao said excitedly, "she must want to get close to Zhou Shizi, this bitch!"


    Opposite the women''s guanxueming righteousness hall is the Imperial College. Zhou Yanbang, the prince of Ningyuan, studied in the Imperial College. Ji shuran didn''t expect to go here for a while, but Jiang Youyao suddenly thought of it.


    "I knew she was upset and kind. Last time, on the day of the hairpin ceremony, she seduced Zhou Shizi in the garden. It''s shameless! Now she can''t do one more trick, mom, you can''t let her win!"


    Ji shuran frowned when she heard the speech. To be fair, Jiang Lisheng is good, and compared with a girl like Jiang Youyao, she has an unspeakable calm temperament, which makes her do everything light, and she looks like she doesn''t fight or rob, but attracts men''s attention more. Ji shuran thought that she knew about men. Jiang Li''s appearance was not impossible if she wanted to seduce Zhou Yanbang.


    This marriage was won by Jiang Youyao with great difficulty. Although Zhou Yanbang was not a royal family, Ning YuanHou''s position in Yanjing city was no lower than that of the Jiang family. Moreover, the population of Ningyuan Hou''s family is simple, and Zhou Yanbang''s mother is a good match. Most importantly, Jiang Youyao loves Zhou Yanbang himself. The marriage that jijiying grabbed from Jiang Li in this way can''t be empty.


    "She really can''t go to Mingyi hall." Ji shuran said, "last time, there was nothing wrong with the hairpin ceremony, and finally she could get out of it. This little hoof is very evil. If she was allowed to enter the Mingyi hall, it''s uncertain what would happen. It''s still safe under the eyelids. It''s also easy to trip her." Ji shuran stood up and said, "I''m going to find your father."


    ¡­¡­


    In Fangfei garden, looking at Jiang Li and Bai Xue who came back, tong''er was very surprised: "how so fast? Girl, is it that the master didn''t promise?"


    "The master promised." Snow White said with a smile, "I have already said that my father, talk well, and the master will certainly listen."


    Tong''er rolled her eyes. If only things in the world were so simple. She looked at Jiang Li incredulously. Seeing that Jiang Li also nodded with a smile, she believed it and said, "really? Great! I knew our girl''s qualifications long ago. It''s more than enough to enter Mingyi hall." Immediately, her eyes became worried again: "but girl, the master has promised now, and will not repent in the future?"


    At that time, maybe Jiang Li said a few soft words, and Jiang Yuanbai agreed for a moment. But after Ji shuran knew it, how could she give up and let the pillow breeze blow? What if Jiang Yuanbai didn''t have a firm mind and changed his mind?


    "If I guess right, Ji Shi is on his way to his father''s study now, or he has already arrived, and is persuading his father to cancel his decision to send me to Mingyi hall."


    Tong''er and Bai Xue''s smiles suddenly froze. Tong''er asked, "what should we do? The master won''t promise? Girl, why don''t we go again now to avoid being exploited by Ji?"


    "No," Jiang Li shook her head with a smile, "she won''t succeed."


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, isn''t it inappropriate for pear to go to Mingyi hall now..."


    In the study, Ji shuran was worried and said to Jiang Yuanbai.


    "Well, don''t say any more. I''ve decided to send pear to Mingyi hall." Before Ji shuran finished speaking, Jiang Yuanbai interrupted her.


    Ji shuran had never been said like this by Jiang Yuanbai. For a moment, she was a little wronged. She said, "my body is also wholehearted for the sake of pear..."


    On weekdays, seeing Ji shuran wronged, Jiang Yuanbai always felt distressed. But looking at her again today, thinking that Jiang Li was wronged and just stood in front of him to calmly state the reality, Jiang Yuanbai felt that Ji shuran''s behavior was a little artificial and dazzling.


    He said, "you Yao is my daughter, and Li''er is also my daughter. They are all young ladies of the Jiang family. How can I treat one thing better than the other. If it is spread out, where will my Jiang Yuanbai''s face go? And you," he looked at Ji shuran. "Li''er hasn''t been in the house for eight years. Just returned to the house, you mother, take care of her a lot. If you put half of your heart on Li''er, I''ll be relieved."


    Ji Shu looked at him in astonishment. Jiang Yuanbai was accusing himself of being eccentric when he said this. Before Ji shuran could say anything more, Jiang Yuanbai picked up his robe, went out of the study door and left by himself.


    Ji shuran was the only one left in the study. The young man at the door looked in tremblingly and saw the dignified and gentle lady, her face twisted like a devil, and her expression was terrifying, as if she had become another person.


    Ji shuran was completely angry and hateful at the moment. She didn''t know what Jiang Li had said in front of Jiang Yuanbai. Jiang Yuanbai had been gentle to her a few days ago, and now she couldn''t see it, as if she had returned to the past in a moment.


    "Jiang Li..." she gnashed her teeth.


    She must make Jiang Li pay the price for everything she did today!

 Chapter 44

    Jiang Yuanbai plans to send Jiang Li to mingyitang, and soon the whole Jiang family knows.


    When Lu Shi in the second room talked with Jiang Yuanping, he also said, "what does the eldest brother think? How do you think of sending Jiang Li there? If Jiang Li goes in, the schoolgirls inside will inevitably talk about her behind her back and maybe bully her. Our Jiang family is shameless, isn''t it?"


    Lu Shi was spoiled since childhood, and Jiang Yuanping was a smiling good temper, so he had no scruples when talking on weekdays. The first half of her words seemed to be thinking of Jiang Li, and the second half seemed to blame Jiang Li for losing face, which was not whether her mind was good or bad.


    "Brother has his own idea in his heart. What are you worrying about?" Jiang Yuanping slowly drank a sip of tea: "our second room has no daughter."


    "That''s right." Lu Shi thought for a while and said, "to lose face is also to lose face of the big room, but I looked at Jiang Li is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It was not long before I returned to the house, and I made my sister-in-law look disheartened and look much better than before. I just don''t know how long I can persist. Ji Shi, I''ve never seen her lose money in anyone''s hands."


    Listen to Lu''s tone, her relationship with Ji shuran is not as friendly as the surface.


    "Don''t mind his business." Jiang Yuanping waved his hand, "the world is peaceful."


    In the evening Phoenix hall, old lady Jiang is also talking about this with Jiang Yuanbai.


    "Yuanbo, what on earth do you think?" Mrs. Jiang asked.


    "Mom, pear son is now 15 years old. Civilian children enter school at 15, but the prince of the prince enters school at 8, and the son of the Duke enters school at 10. Although pear son enters school late, it is the same as civilian children."


    Old lady Jiang looked at Jiang Yuanbai: "you know, that''s not what I asked. The age at which the second girl entered school is not important."


    Jiang Yuanbai hesitated for a moment: "Mom, although pear son made mistakes in the past, it''s not too late to make amends. At that time, she was too young to affect the future because of the mistakes she made in her youth."


    Old lady Jiang lowered her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, she said, "now that you have decided, just do it like this. Pearl," she called the servant girl beside her, "send the four purple wood study from the library to the second girl."


    Pearl hurried up, and Jiang Yuanbai was relieved.


    Jiang Yuanbai left after she told Mrs. Jiang about her admission. After Jiang Yuanbai left, feicui, the maid beside old lady Jiang, asked, "does the old lady not want the second young lady to enter school?"


    "If I didn''t want to, I wouldn''t give her stationery."


    Sending stationery is to express Mrs. Jiang''s support for Jiang Li''s admission. Other people in Jiang''s house will not speak if they have any other opinions.


    "That..." feicui didn''t understand.


    "I grew up watching Yuanbai. He is very thoughtful. I''m afraid he has a crush on the second girl and wants to make some plans with the second girl." Mrs. Jiang sighed, "but now the second girl can''t be manipulated by anyone."


    "I''m afraid their father and daughter will have a quarrel and their house will be restless."


    ¡­¡­


    As Mrs. Jiang talked, Jiang Youyao broke a teapot in the backyard of Jiang''s house.


    Jiang yu''e looked at the purple sand teapot painfully. It would cost a hundred liang of silver to sell such a teapot outside. Jiang Youyao broke it like this, but he didn''t care at all.


    "Jiang Li! Why did dad send Jiang Li to Mingyi hall? What did she say to Dad!" In front of Jiang Yue and Jiang Yuyan, Jiang Youyao never hid her anger.


    Jiang Yuyan timidly shrank for a moment, but Jiang yu''e agreed with her: "it must be what Jiang Li said in front of her uncle. Jiang Li is really evil. Not long after she returned to the mansion, her uncle''s heart turned to her. Oh, yes," Jiang yu''e also wanted to stab Jiang Youyao, Then he said, "I heard that my grandmother also gave Jiang Li a set of purple wood stationery, which was the one you and your grandmother didn''t give me before. Jiang Li is really not simple. It''s not easy to win over the big uncle. Even my grandmother is flattering."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Youyao was stunned and immediately asked, "what you said is true? Did grandma really send Jiang Li a set of purple wood stationery?"


    "Of course it''s true." Jiang yu''e shrugged, "the servants of the whole evening Phoenix hall saw it."


    "This bitch!" Jiang Youyao was furious. She liked the purple wood stationery very much. She asked Mrs. Jiang for it several times, but Mrs. Jiang didn''t give it. Now Mr. Jiang gave the stationery to Jiang Li. This is not beating her face alive, telling others that she is not as good as Jiang Li!


    "No, I''m going to find my mother," said Jiang Youyao. "You can''t let Jiang Li go to Mingyi hall!"


    "Third sister," Jiang yu''e held her: "Now the old lady and uncle are talking, and Jiang Li''s entry into the Mingyi hall is also a certainty. It''s too late for the third sister to say this meeting, but I think, Jiang Li''s entry into the Mingyi hall is simply ignorant of the greatness of heaven and earth. She doesn''t think about how many young ladies of the noble family in the Mingyi hall dare to be with her. And she is contemptible, and she doesn''t know how many jokes she will make. Didn''t she become the foil of the third sister and be laughed at?"


    Jiang Youyao heard the words, and then slowly calmed down. Jiang yu''e was also reasonable. She said, "even so, it''s unbearable that she always swings in front of me!" At the thought that Jiang Li might go to the Imperial College opposite to do something to Zhou Yanbang, Jiang Youyao was very uncomfortable.


    "Third sister, if you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan." Jiang yu''e laughed.


    After Jiang Youyao calmed down and left, Jiang Yuyan asked, "five younger sisters, why do you encourage the third sister to deal with the second sister?"


    Jiang yu''e sneered, "who let her overestimate!"


    The third room of Jiang''s mansion was originally weak. After all, it was the first room of a concubine. Jiang Yuyan and Jiang yu''e can enter the Ming Yi hall to study, which is also an opportunity for Jiang Yuanxing to curry favor with Jiang Yuanbai all day long. Jiang yu''e felt inferior and conceited in her heart. Her heart is higher than heaven, her ambition is no worse than anyone, and her talent is above learning. In fact, Jiang yu''e is the best in the whole yuan family.


    Jiang Youyao doesn''t have to win the reputation of a talented woman, which is also the Pearl of the Jiang family, but Jiang yu''e wants the reputation of a talented woman to be the icing on the cake. This is the only thing Jiang yu''e is proud of. She is more talented than Jiang Li. If Jiang Li, a legitimate daughter, steps under her feet, Jiang yu''e will have a sense of superiority.


    But now, Jiang Yuanbai asked Jiang Li to go to Mingyi hall. In this way, the four daughters of the yuan family are the same. A person who was much worse than him suddenly caught up with him, so Jiang yu''e''s sense of superiority disappeared. Jiang Li is the culprit of all this.


    To restore their sense of superiority, unless Jiang Li is worse than themselves. Jiang Youyao and Jiang Liben are in the same situation, and there must be countless contradictions with a slight provocation.


    Jiang yu''e just needs to add oil to the fire.

 Chapter 45

    Jiang Li doesn''t care about the thoughts of the people in each room of the yuan family who will come to Mingyi hall when she enters school. She is teaching Bai Xue to write.


    Snow white can read, but not much. In order to inquire about the whereabouts of Haitang in Zaohua village, Bai Xue also wants to write a letter home. Jiang Li taught her some words she didn''t know while watching her write. Tong''er also listened with interest and said from time to time, "the girl is really powerful. When the maid and the girl went to Qingcheng Mountain nunnery together, the girl knew so many words by herself. The maid can only write her own name, which is a big difference."


    "Isn''t it," Bai Xue muttered, "if it weren''t for the young lady of the Shoufu family, she would recognize words when she was born."


    When the three were laughing, Jiang Jingrui came again. He also got the news that Jiang Li was going to enroll in Mingyi hall. As soon as he entered the door, he said, "Congratulations, you really convinced my uncle, Jiang Li, you really impressed me this time."


    Jiang Li let go and let Bai Xue write by herself. She walked to Jiang Jingrui and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Jingrui choked: "why do you always look like you don''t welcome me? I came here to remind you that don''t think mingyitang is a good place. Noble children have a bit of temper, and you are a stranger. It''s best to be calm when you first arrive. If someone bullies you, don''t carry it for face, and mention your father''s name. Don''t be afraid of losing face. If you encounter something too much, you can run away." He shook out a small machete from his sleeve: "here, this is for you. Take it for self-defense."


    Jiang Li stared at the sharp blade on Jiang Jingrui''s hand and said, "are the people in Mingyi hall monsters?"


    "It''s the same." Jiang Jingrui said, "just like the people in the Imperial College, I almost got a discount when I trampled my classmate''s paw to death last time. I guess you''re just as good as that. Just take it." He thrust the knife into Jiang Li''s hand.


    Jiang Li was really speechless, as if Xue zhaoshen secretly called her to the backyard and gave her a crested spear before she got married. At last, Jiang Li didn''t take the flower gun to Yanjing City, and he had never heard of anyone giving it to the married bride. Of course, Xue Zhao was almost beaten by Xue Huaiyuan and was told to take back the flower gun after all.


    However, the machete was better than the Phoenix spear. Jiang Li reluctantly accepted it and said, "well, thank you."


    "Your thanks are really insincere." Jiang Jingrui added, "it''s really not good. You can go to the Imperial College opposite to me, and I''ll help you settle it."


    Jiang Li nodded, and Jiang Jingrui winked at him: "I called Zhou Yanbang out, too."


    Jiang Li looked at him, and Jiang Jingrui grinned, waiting for Jiang Li''s praise. But seeing Jiang Li calmly said, "snow white, see off."


    Jiang Jingrui was sent out by Kongwu''s powerful snow white.


    The day before entering school, I spent it in such a fuss. In the evening, Ji shuran even asked someone to send Jiang Li''s new clothes, saying that she should be neat and tidy for admission.


    Tong''er asked Jiang Li, "is the girl afraid?"


    A completely strange new environment is likely to face her classmates who are hostile to her. It seems that no good things will happen in the past.


    Jiang Li smiled, "No."


    Not afraid, and very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jiang Li got up early in the morning.


    Mingyue and Qingfeng were a little surprised to see Jiang Li get up so early. Tong''er explained to them, "the girl will enter Mingyi hall from today on. You can''t be late for school every day. Today is the first day, so you can''t be careless." The tone is very proud.


    Mingyue and Qingfeng didn''t understand this either. Seeing what tong''er said was glorious, they followed with reverence: "it''s not easy to enter the righteousness hall. The girl can go to school with the third miss in the future."


    Hearing the mention of Jiang Youyao, tong''er immediately snorted and muttered, "who cares to go with them?"


    On the first day of school, Jiang Youyao and Jiang yu''e left early. Generally speaking, the sisters in the house always need to be introduced to school, not to mention Jiang Li and the expensive girls in Beijing are not familiar with each other. If there is no one to talk to and there are sisters nearby, it will not be lonely and pathetic.


    But Jiang Youyao didn''t say hello, so she left first. Jiang Yuanbai was busy in the morning, and she couldn''t care about this side. Tong''er had no place to sue if she wanted to sue. While sulking for Jiang Li, she was helpless.


    Instead, Jiang Li turned around to comfort tong''er: "they don''t want to be with me, and I don''t think I''m in trouble with them. How good it is, it''s easy for each."


    Just thinking, the door behind him was pushed open, and Jiang Li and Bai Xue came out together.


    Tong''er was stunned and suddenly said, "girl, it''s so beautiful!"


    Not only tong''er, but also Mingyue and Qingfeng were stunned.


    They all know that among the four girls in the Jiang family, Jiang Youyao is the most delicate and outstanding, especially charming as a flower. Jiang yu''e is also good. Her delicate demeanor is also like a little Jasper. Jiang YuYan''s appearance is ordinary and worthless. As for Jiang Li, her appearance is just right, but it''s a little less.


    But after staying in the nunnery for eight years, I went back to Jiang''s mansion. My pale eyebrows and eyes grew, and a different kind of dexterity came into being. Different from the noble women in Beijing, it is a kind of growing, unspeakable thing. It seems to have some heroism and charm.


    Beauty is in the bone, not in the skin. The beauty of ginger and pear is more like the beauty of character, posture and elegance.


    She didn''t wear a large box of brightly colored clothes sent by Ji shuran yesterday. She only wore a moon white chest length Ru skirt, tied with a light yellow ribbon on her chest, tied her long hair in a bun at the back of her head, and dotted a red bean on the wooden hairpin. It''s as white as jade, bright eyes and white teeth, simple and extremely beautiful, but it''s very elegant and beautiful.


    Her people are also gentle, step by step forward. The moon and the breeze couldn''t help looking straight, and tong''er couldn''t turn his eyes. Jiang Li obviously stayed with her on Qingcheng Mountain for eight years, but tong''er didn''t know when it was. Jiang Li''s walking posture and the radian of laughter became so strange. It was the same face, but it seemed like a different person.


    Mrs. Jiang, who came this way, was also stunned. The servant girls jade and Pearl around her timely supported her, and did not come forward.


    Jiang Li''s face was not beautiful, but she came with a smile, but it was like walking down from the sky.


    As if she was born to be such a great beauty.


    Bai Xue followed Jiang Li and said, "girl, the concierge also said that we should go to the carriage now."


    Jiang Li nodded and said with a smile, "let''s go."

 Chapter 46

    When Jiang Li went to Mingyi hall, she only took Bai Xue''s servant girl with her.


    Although the students of Mingyi hall are all the ladies of Guan Xun''s family, they are also highly disciplined. If she hadn''t been in contact with the gentlemen of mingyitang when she married Shen Yurong in the past, I''m afraid that now she knew nothing about mingyitang and would make many jokes.


    Jiang Youyao and Jiang yu''e must have deliberately wanted to see Jiang Li''s joke, so they didn''t explain a word they should have said. When Jiang Li and Bai Xue got on the carriage, tong''er also said reluctantly, "girl, you must come back early."


    Tong''er and Jiang Li were almost inseparable for eight years in Qingcheng Mountain. At that time, Jiang Li was only surrounded by tong''er, a servant girl. Now there are more servants around Jiang Li, and tong''er is a little lost. Jiang Li fortunately comforted her for a while.


    Although he took Bai Xue to Mingyi hall, when others saw that Jiang Li''s servant girl was such a big fool, they would laugh at her severely. However, things in the world can''t be seen on the surface. Although Bai Xue is not as pleasing as other servant girls, she has great strength. Since she died once, Jiang Li often thought that if she had some martial arts skills, would she get away with it, rather than die helplessly?


    However, martial arts can''t be practiced overnight, not to mention that the Jiang family is also a Wenchen family. Jiang Li is still a girl, so there''s no reason to learn martial arts anyway. And this body, Jiang Li estimated that it should not be a martial arts wizard, so she dismissed him.


    I can''t do martial arts. Finding a servant girl with great strength can always increase my life. Jiang Li knows that only when people live can there be hope. Any grasp of the chance to make themselves more alive can play a huge role when necessary.


    When Jiang Li and Bai Xue were on their way to mingyitang, Jiang Youyao and her three friends had arrived in advance.


    Once upon a time, Jiang Youyao didn''t go with Jiang yu''e and Jiang yu''yan. After all, Jiang yu''e and Jiang yu''e were from Sanfang, and Jiang Youyao despised them from the bottom of her heart. However, Jiang yu''e has a sweet mouth and is used to holding her. Jiang Youyao occasionally gives her some good colors.


    Today, Jiang Youyao and Jiang yu''e and Jiang yu''yan are riding in a carriage for the first time to get angry with Jiang Li. This fell into the eyes of the people in the Ming Yi hall, and they felt something unusual.


    "Young Yao." A girl in pink at the door looked back and asked curiously, "isn''t it the second young lady of your family who will also come to school today? Why can''t she be seen? Aren''t you with her?"


    Before Jiang Youyao spoke, Jiang yu''e took the lead in opening her mouth. She said, "the second sister got up late and was about to choose which clothes to wear. Today is her first day of school, and her heart attaches great importance to it."


    On weekdays, Jiang yu''e interrupts like this, and Jiang Youyao will certainly be unhappy. Today, Jiang yu''e is allowed to speak like this.


    As soon as Jiang yu''e finished speaking, another tall girl sneered, "which dress to choose? It''s not a beauty contest here. What kind of dress to choose?"


    "I heard that someone met the second young lady of your family when she first came back. She said she was also a beautiful woman." There was also a girl who looked at Jiang Youyao tentatively: "is it really beautiful? How do you compare with you?"


    Although Jiang Youyao is not the top talent and appearance in Mingyi hall, those who are better than her are not as good as her appearance, and those who are better than her are not as good as her talent and learning. In addition, due to Jiang Yuanbai''s status, Jiang Youyao is unique in Mingyi hall.


    Jiang yu''e said with a smile, "the second sister is really good-looking, but she stayed in the mountains for too long, temperament..." she didn''t go on, but the people thought of the fact that Jiang Li was expelled to the nunnery at the beginning, and staying for eight years.


    After staying in the mountains for eight years, I''m afraid I''m just a country bumpkin. What can I understand when I just return to Yanjing?


    Even the girl who had just been curious about Jiang Li showed contempt.


    The female students of Mingyi hall depend on their identity, status, appearance and talent. People who come here are the apple of their families. Their natural position makes them unwilling to be compared. Anyone who has a new person should take it out for comparison.


    Jiang Li is good for nothing except having a song Fu father, and this song Fu father doesn''t necessarily take her to heart. In this way, what''s worth noting about Jiang Li?


    As he was saying this, he suddenly heard a student outside who didn''t know what good thing was shouting, "Miss Jiang Er is coming!"


    All the female students in the whole university looked at the door at the same time.


    But when I saw two young girls coming to the door, the servant girl dressed up was stronger than the ordinary servant girl, and even her skin was dark. The servant girl skirt in apricot red did not look cute, but rather a little funny. It''s also more like a village girl in the mountains.


    Although this servant girl is eye-catching, it may be because of her antics that the girls around her are particularly out of the world.


    The girl''s face was with a gentle smile, ironed like the warm wind in the mountains, blowing through the hearts of people, making people feel only comfortable. Her facial features are just good, and there is heroism between her eyes and eyebrows, which makes her gentle and somewhat tough and moving.


    "Is that the second miss of the Jiang family?" Someone whispered, "it''s not like it was raised in the mountains."


    On the first day of school, she came to mingyitang for the first time. In the face of unknown people, the girl was not at all uncomfortable and timid. With a natural appearance, he is no worse than anyone.


    "It seems to me that it was raised in the mountains," someone whispered with his companion, "it''s very spiritual."


    "Aura" is an indescribable feeling. It can''t be learned by following your husband for a few days, nor can it be bought by spending more money. The girl''s eyes are clean like a spring water, sweet and pure.


    Even though I have heard so many rumors about her viciousness, Miss Jiang er''s birth is too warm and pure, which makes it difficult for people to have a bad feeling.


    The sudden change of people''s attitude towards Jiang Li was immediately captured by Jiang Youyao. Jiang Youyao was furious. Jiang Li didn''t wear the skirts sent by Ji shuran, but she had an idea. She is obviously intentional, that is, she deliberately makes a big show!


    Jiang Youyao''s idea is really a little unreasonable. If Jiang Li wore the clothes given by Ji shuran, she would really be in the limelight. But it''s not necessarily a good thing to be in the limelight at this time. Jiang Li wears plain and light clothes, but it complements her own temperament. In this way, her invisible publicity is higher.


    Jiang yu''e was puzzled. She didn''t understand why Jiang Li''s reputation was in a mess, but when she saw her, these students didn''t express disgust. Was it not important whether her reputation was good or bad?


    Jiang Li slowly laughed in her heart.


    The eyes of the world, there will always be invisible things, invisible things, will be blinded. But most people are willing to believe that what they see is everything.


    For example, a person''s good or bad, in fact, one-sided fate, how can we see. What you see clearly is just another judgment.


    She looks like a good person. With a little effort, she may be a "good person".

 Chapter 47

    The appearance of Jiang Li calmed the female students in Mingyi hall.


    If the rumored Miss Jiang Er is really a vulgar mountain village girl, or a mean and domineering miss, the public''s comments will immediately drown her impolitely. However, Jiang Li looks no different from any well-educated official lady, and even more gentle. Even if she blames, she doesn''t know where to blame.


    Finally, just now the tall girl took the lead in saying, "are you the second miss of Jiang mansion?"


    Jiang Li raised her eyes and saw that she had seen this girl. At a family dinner at the official family''s house, she was the young lady of the Chengxuan envoy''s house, Meng Hongjin, who was very close to Jiang Youyao on weekdays.


    Jiang Li said, "yes."


    "How dare you come to Mingyi hall?" Meng Hongjin raised her eyebrows: "I heard that you went to the nunnery when you were seven years old, and there was no one there to teach you enlightenment. If you are like this, you come to Mingyi hall without asking a teacher in the mansion, and you are not afraid to listen, learn, and understand nothing?"


    The words were so harsh that everyone in the school stared at Jiang Li to see how she reacted.


    Meng Hongjin also stared at Jiang Li, but to her surprise, others would be angry when they heard this, not to mention the first daughter like Jiang Li. Jiang Li just smiled and said, "then don''t bother this young lady."


    Neither salty nor light blocked Meng Hongjin''s words again.


    Meng Hongjin didn''t expect Jiang Li to react like this, as if he had punched cotton, and his heart was very angry. But Jiang Li was smiling again, and her attitude had not changed at all. Annoyed, she whispered in a voice that everyone could hear, "no wonder she said that Jiamiao was quiet. Look at this loser."


    "If this young lady wants to meditate, she can also go to Jiamiao for a while." Jiang Li whispered.


    "You!" Meng Hongjin was furious, and Jiang Youyao opened her mouth and said, "second sister, how can you talk to Hong Jin like this?" Very worried, he said to Meng Hongjin, "Hongjin, my second sister just returned to Yanjing, and she doesn''t understand the rules. I''m sorry."


    Meng Hongjin said, "it''s nothing. Besides, it''s your second sister''s fault. What''s your apology? You''re too soft tempered and easy to be bullied."


    Jiang Li glanced at Jiang Youyao and calmly said, "third sister, you are so soft tempered that I didn''t say anything. You apologized for me first. The young lady said I was weak. I''m not angry, but I''m good at talking to each other. This is also wrong?"


    Jiang Youyao was about to speak, and Jiang Li said again, "I heard that in some places, you don''t win or lose with the theory of Tao, but with your status. Is mingyitang such a place? I clearly have a reason, but I still want to admit defeat. Is it because this young lady''s status is much higher than me, then I have to admit my mistake. Dare to ask this young lady, what grade does your father have?"


    As soon as this word came out, the whole school was quiet. Then, some students almost couldn''t help smiling. Meng Hongjin''s face turned red and couldn''t say a word.


    Jiang Li said that they were unreasonable, and at the same time, she couldn''t help humiliating Meng Hongjin''s family background. Everyone knows that Jiang Li''s father is the first assistant of the current Dynasty, and Meng Hongjin''s father is the envoy of Chengxuan, who can''t compare with the first assistant of the current Dynasty no matter how. Pian Jiang Li asked this seriously, which made Meng Hongjin suddenly become a laughing stock.


    The atmosphere was awkward, and Jiang Youyao didn''t know how to speak. Helping Meng Hongjin speak is tantamount to stepping on her father. If she agrees with Jiang Li, Meng Hongjin doesn''t hate herself. Secretly hating Jiang Li for being so cunning, Jiang Youyao had no choice but to wink at Jiang yu''e.


    As a last resort, Jiang yu''e coughed twice, broke the silence, and abruptly pulled the topic to the other side. She said, "second sister, don''t mention those first. Just entering school, you have to choose a position. I''m in the same group with fourth sister, and the third sister and miss Meng are in the same group. Because you''re too late, you have to ask if anyone wants to join you."


    Who wants to work with him? Jiang Li doesn''t have to think about it. There must be no one.


    Sure enough, Jiang Li stood in school, and no one said hello to Jiang Li to sit beside him.


    Snow white can''t enter the school, just outside the carriage with those other young ladies'' servant girls. Those servant girls probably also disliked Bai Xuesheng''s stout, leaving Bai Xue alone outside. Bai Xue doesn''t mind either. She squats down beside the rockery and basks in the sun with wild cats.


    In the silence, a voice suddenly shouted, "there''s no one here. Come and sit down."


    Jiang Li was a little surprised. A girl in a blue dress stood up from the front and looked at Jiang Li.


    The girl was born pretty, but her jaw was slightly square, showing a bit of Fangzheng perseverance. There was a faint shadow of Mrs. Liu between her eyebrows and eyes. Jiang Li suddenly realized that this was the young lady of Chengde Lang''s house, willow catkins.


    Jiang Li didn''t hesitate, so she went to the table next to catkins. Behind him came a sneer: "catkins, if you really dare to sit with her, you won''t be afraid that one day she will push you down the steps. Don''t say we didn''t remind you of the worry of your life."


    Liu Xu silently put those words behind him, as if he hadn''t heard them. Jiang Li sat down beside Liu Xu with a smile. Willow catkins frowned, vaguely visible expression of reluctance, but did not say anything.


    Jiang Li knew in her heart that it was probably Mrs. Liu who also got the news that she would go to Mingyi hall to study. She agreed with Liu Xu and asked Liu Xu to take care of herself. In fact, it''s common for a girl to feel afraid of another person who kills her mother and brother. It''s amazing that Liu Xu can suppress her fear and complete Mrs. Liu''s entrustment.


    Seeing Jiang Li looking at himself, catkins tightened the corners of their mouths and turned away. Jiang Li looked funny. This is also a lovely girl.


    The voices of discussion behind him did not stop, and someone could still be heard asking Jiang Youyao. Jiang Li knows that Jiang Youyao and Jiang Yuyan will try their best to discredit themselves again.


    However, it was not long before someone came in. The visitor was a female gentleman, dressed in a pine colored gown, with a high bun, thin eyes and thin lips, and a thin figure. As soon as she came in, the noise of Mingyi hall suddenly disappeared.


    He is a strict gentleman.


    Jiang Li looked at the female gentleman in front of him, feeling a little distracted.


    This female gentleman''s surname is Ji, and her single name is Luo. In the hall of righteousness of the Ming Dynasty, the six arts teach "Rites".


    Ji Luo is also a person who abides by etiquette. In Jiang Li''s view, he is even a little old-fashioned. Ji Luo, who was very fond of Shen Yurong, praised her talent in public. For Xue Fangfei, she is a little mean and pathetic.


    As a woman, she can naturally see that Ji Luo likes Shen Yurong.


    Later, Xue Fangfei''s affair spread all over Yanjing. Ji Luo also came to the door and scolded her face-to-face for not abiding by women''s morality, deeply sympathizing with Shen Yurong''s experience.


    However, Jiang Li lowered her eyes and wondered if Ji Luo would still be so affectionate when she learned about Shen Yurong''s real face?

 Chapter 48

    Jiang Li and the female gentleman in the Mingyi hall have made friends, and the only one who clearly shows a bad relationship like this is Ji Luo.


    Professor jiluo Yili was once a palace maid in the Empress Dowager''s palace. Later, after the Mingyi hall got up, jiluo went to the hall to teach the noble ladies. Because she was appointed by the empress dowager, she always seemed extremely arrogant.


    Jiang Li knows that Ji Luo is the person who values people''s virtue and etiquette most. At the beginning, Ji Luo stood up and angrily accused Xue Fangfei about Xue Fangfei. Now Jiang Li has such a notorious past. In Ji Luo''s heart, it must be unbearable to have such a person among the students he teaches.


    After jiluo came in, he began to teach as soon as he arrived. Jiang Li has already read books such as Yan Li, Yi Li, NV Shu and filial piety in Ming Yi Tang, and can even recite them by heart. But the catkins on one side listened very carefully and looked very focused.


    Jiluo teaches, and some students will get up and recite their past lessons during the course. She should be strict, and the students are afraid of her. They behave well in class. However, from beginning to end, Ji Luo didn''t ask Jiang Li a word, and even took a look at Jiang Li.


    Generally speaking, when there are new students in Mingyi hall, the teacher will specially say a few words of concern, but Ji Luo seems to ignore such a person as Jiang Li and doesn''t care about Jiang Li at all.


    Jiang Li was not surprised when she saw it. Such a person who abides by courtesy must be very disgusted with his appearance. If Jiang Li is not Jiang Yuanbai''s legitimate daughter, Ji Luo may also find a way to drive Jiang Li back to the house. Ji Luo couldn''t do anything to Jiang Yuanbai''s daughter, so she had to ignore her.


    Jiang Youyao also looked at Ji Luo''s behavior, and her mood suddenly soared. No matter how cunning Jiang Li is, she can''t change the past of killing her mother and brother. People in mingyitang don''t welcome Jiang Li after all. Even if Jiang Li entered Mingyi hall, she would only feel pain.


    After the ceremony class, Ji Luo stood on the stage and said, "in ten days, this year''s school examination will be held at the same time as the imperial college examination. If you can get a good place in the school examination, you will sue the Empress Dowager and be rewarded, which is a great honor for you." After a pause, he said, "for those who cannot meet the requirements, report level by level, and the screen is far away."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of discussion around.


    If you fail to meet the requirements, you will be expelled from Mingyi hall.


    In fact, it''s a small matter to expel Mingyi hall. After all, everyone is not a talented woman. But those who came to Mingyi hall to study were all ladies of noble families in Beijing. Once the examination failed to meet the goal and was expelled, it was really embarrassing.


    "I hope you will work hard." Jiluo said this dryly and left the school with a book without expression.


    After jiluo left, the school became active. Someone commented, "will you really be expelled from Mingyi hall? Mr. Ji won''t Bang us, will he? My book is terrible when it comes in."


    "My music teaching is a headache."


    "It''s over. What if I can''t resist the enemy?"


    Shouting, suddenly a voice came out brightly: "what are you afraid of? Miss Jiang Er can''t do anything, and the people in Fang Jinming Yitang are not afraid. Aren''t you worrying about nothing?"


    It is Meng Hongjin.


    As soon as Meng Hongjin''s words came out, the people around him were stunned for a moment, and then joked: "it''s true that we are confused."


    "Miss Jiang Er is really unlucky. If she had known this, why would she come to Mingyi hall?" The words are not without schadenfreude.


    In the eyes of these people, Jiang Li and Bai Ding are no different. At least these noble women started their education seven or eight years earlier than Jiang Li. If you really want to be expelled from Mingyi hall, Jiang Li should be the first to be expelled.


    Jiang Li listened to these words in her ears, but smiled and ignored them.


    "What Mr. Ji said may not be true." Willow catkins nearby suddenly said. Jiang Li looked at her. Liu Xu only packed his books, bowed his head and didn''t look at Jiang Li, but Jiang Li knew this was for herself. Liu Xu said, "and Lord Jiang won''t let you fall into such a situation. Just explain it with the Baofu of the Ming Yi hall."


    Jiang Li bent her mouth and said, "I know, thank you."


    It seemed that Jiang Li''s thanks were a little uncomfortable. Catkins stiffened for a moment and didn''t speak.


    After jiluo taught, another teacher came to class soon. Jiang Li is no stranger to these gentlemen, and is even more familiar with the lessons they teach. But even so, her attitude was very serious, as if she really didn''t understand anything.


    Just like Ji Luo, these gentlemen, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, ignored Jiang Li.


    This day has finally passed peacefully. Although the group led by Meng Hongjin has been provoking, Jiang Li has been smiling and occasionally refuting a few words, but people can''t find words.


    After school, Bai Xue and Jiang Li went to the carriage waiting outside the Mingyi hall together, ready to take the carriage back to the house together. Jiang Youyao and Jiang yu''e will never ride with Jiang Li. Jiang Li is also too troublesome.


    Just out of the Mingyi hall, I saw several people fighting not far from the street. Jiang Li just glanced and was ready to leave. The relationship in Yanjing city was complex. If she was accidentally involved in any trouble, it would be difficult to get out. Moreover, she is now the legitimate daughter of the Jiang family, so she should be more cautious.


    At this time, one of those people suddenly said, "don''t the Ye family in Xiangyang have a lot of money? Use the money to smash the gate of the Guozi prison. My painting is the autograph of Zeng Zimo, the studio of the former dynasty. It''s priceless. My young master is in a good mood today. If you take 30000 liang of gold, I won''t care about it."


    Xiangyang Ye family? Jiang Li gave a meal.


    Jiang Li''s mother, ye Zhenzhen, is the youngest daughter of the Ye family in Xiangyang. The Ye family in Xiangyang is Jiang Li''s maternal family.


    This man is his own relative.


    Jiang Li looks over there.


    I saw several young people surrounded by a 17-year-old young man, who was only wearing a simple silver robe. The style was not exaggerated and complicated, and even called it plain and simple. The young man had a handsome face and fixed his eyes. At the moment, his eyes could not hide his anger. And the man opposite him is three gentlemen dressed in rich and noble clothes. The other two people pulled the young man''s sleeve, and the head man, Zhang Toutiao, was holding a painting and calligraphy in his hand, and was fighting against him.


    "How about doing it or not?" Jiang Li, a person with the purpose of Zhang tou rat, knows Liu Zimin, the youngest son of taichangqing, who is helpless to bully others with no knowledge and skills.


    The handsome young man gritted his teeth and said, "what if you don''t do it?"


    Liu Zimin looked at the boy again and smiled viciously, "easy, this young master will send you to see the official!" With that, he waved his hand and said to the other two people, "take it away!"


    It was to escort the boy away.


    At this point, Jiang Li had to stand up.


    "Wait a minute." She said.

 Chapter 49

    "Wait a minute." Jiang Li Dao.


    Suddenly, such a sudden sound came from the sky, and several people looked at this end together with those watching the excitement around. Jiang Li came over from one side.


    Liu Zimin had been searching around, and when he saw a beautiful woman coming out of the crowd, his eyes suddenly lit up, and his tone was somewhat flirtatious, saying, "what does this girl mean?"


    Seeing this, Bai Xue closely followed Jiang Li and decided that if the boy who looked like a mouse dared to touch Jiang Li''s little finger, she would beat the boy to find teeth everywhere.


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "dare you ask this childe what he did?" She pointed to the young man on one side.


    "What did you do?" Liu Zimin teased for a long time and said with a smile, "this girl wants to do something righteous and courageous. Does she not think we are bullying this brother? Then I have to defend that we are not bullying others." He said, "brother Ye Shijie broke a pair of handed down ink treasures in our family. Here, this is the painting of birds drinking spring."


    "Birds drinking in spring" is the masterpiece of Zeng Zimo, a great calligrapher and painter in the previous dynasty. After Zeng Zimo died, the pen and ink he left behind were bought by people at a large amount of money, especially the literati home, which is proud to collect Zeng Zimo''s ink treasures. If Liu Zimin''s painting is really "birds drink spring", ye Shijie will also be unlucky.


    "This" bird drinking spring "has a price but no market. I don''t think brother Ye is from Yanjing, so I''m willing to compromise and let brother Ye compensate me for 30000 liang of gold, but I don''t think brother Ye is too much and doesn''t want to give me a penny. It''s from the Ye family in Xiangyang. Is it the nature of a businessman to be so stingy?" Speaking of this, Liu Zimin burst out laughing.


    When people around heard the speech, they also laughed, laughing at Liu Zimin''s "merchant nature".


    Yan Dynasty was originally light merchants, scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, merchants ranked lowest. Ye Shijie gritted his teeth, suppressed his anger, and said, "I didn''t break the painting, but you jumped on it yourself when I was writing!"


    "Alas," said Liu Zimin, "you are still spitting blood. My young master has nothing to do. Will you destroy his famous paintings by yourself?" Speaking of this, he seemed to remember that there was such a person as Jiang Li around him, and said, "this girl, you can reason."


    Jiang Li smiled and said, "can I have a look at this painting of the childe? I''ve never seen the real" bird drinking spring ". I didn''t expect it to be so destroyed. It''s a pity." She seemed very sorry.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Zimin generously handed the painting over: "if you want to see it, just see it!" He saw that Jiang Li''s dress did not seem to be ordinary, but he really didn''t know when such a watery official lady came to Yanjing city. Thinking in my heart, I''ll let someone inquire about it later. If someone comes from a lesser family, it''s good to marry back and be a concubine.


    Not far from the crowd, Jiang Youyao on the carriage also saw this scene. Jiang Youyao asked, "what is she doing?"


    "Third sister," Jiang yu''e reminded, "that ye Shijie is from the Ye family in Xiangyang, and the second sister''s maternal family."


    Jiang Youyao suddenly looked at Jiang Li again, "and look again."


    Jiang Li got a picture of "birds drinking spring" in her hand and looked carefully.


    "Birds drink in spring" is a painting of tits in the valley standing on the branches of flowers hanging low on the water and pecking their reflection in the water. In the valley, flowers are in full bloom, tits are lively and clever, and streams are crystal clear. They are vividly painted one by one.


    But now the painting was obliquely torn open from the bottom, almost splitting the page in two.


    With the appearance of Jiang Li, more and more people are watching the theatre around. Ye Shijie frowned, but Liu Zimin was the most patient.


    After looking at it for a while, Jiang Li put down the painting in her hand. She didn''t return it to Liu Zimin, but said, "master Zeng''s calligraphy is really precious. It''s interesting, rare and priceless, but..."


    Every time she said a word, Liu Zimin''s eyebrows raised an inch. When she heard Jiang Li''s last sentence, Liu Zimin subconsciously said, "what is it?"


    "This is the painting is fake." Jiang Li Dao.


    "This painting is..." Liu Zimin suddenly reacted and said in a high voice, "how is it possible?" Looking at Jiang Li''s expression again, he was no longer kind at first.


    Ye Shijie also looked at Jiang Li in amazement.


    "This painting has been imitated very much, but it still can''t hide the fact that it is a fake. According to the value of the most imitated fake in the market today, this painting is only 50 Liang silver at most. Young master ye," she looked at Ye Shijie: "you only need to compensate this young master for 50 Liang silver."


    "Little girl," Liu Zimin smiled darkly, "red mouthed and white toothed, you say it''s a fake? This painting is the real one! Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes," the people around coaxed, "how can you prove that this is true?"


    Jiang Li was not in a hurry and said calmly, "master Zeng was from the previous dynasty, and the pen and ink of the previous dynasty were made of silk from the previous dynasty. However, there was no double silk in the previous dynasty."


    "Double silk?" Snow White asked suspiciously.


    "In the previous dynasty, only double silk silk was produced, which was thick and thin. But look at this ink treasure, which was white and dense. It was clearly double silk silk. Master Zeng of the previous dynasty would never paint with today''s double silk, this is one of them."


    "Second, the seal is not right. Stone seals were not often used in the previous dynasty. If the seal of the previous dynasty, it has the unique traces of the previous dynasty. The stop of each character in the seal script is slightly thicker than the original stroke, but it appears lighter and slightly yellow. The seal script of this painting stops writing smoothly, and the color is red, which is obviously wrong."


    Jiang Li said in a leisurely way, and showed the "bird drinking spring" in her hand to the public. They didn''t feel it until they said it. As soon as they said it, compared with Jiang Li''s words, they really felt something wrong.


    Seeing that Liu Zimin''s face became more and more ugly, ye Shijie became more and more surprised. Jiang Li smiled and said, "the most important thing is that master Zeng paid attention to the details in the picture of the bird drinking spring. When the tit pecked the shadow, there was a reflection of the tit in the water in his eyes. Similarly, there was also a shadow of the tit on the branches of flowers in the eyes of the tit in the water. But this picture of the bird drinking spring, the tit in the reflection in the water, had nothing in his eyes."


    "So," Jiang Li said with a smile, "childe, this painting of" birds drinking spring "is fake. A fake painting of" birds drinking spring ", 3000 liang of gold, this is Arabian Nights."


    Liu Zimin became angry and stretched out his hand to grab the painting in Jiang Li''s hand. Where will Jiang Li let him succeed? Bai Xue had already sensitively taken the painting and held it high to show it to the big guy.


    "Do you know who I am?" Liu Zimin finally couldn''t help but show his face and said viciously, "you dare to talk so hard, my father knows, you''ll be in big trouble!"


    Hearing the words, Jiang Li finally put away the smile on her face and said faintly, "I don''t know who you are, but if you dare to treat me like this, my father knows, and you''re in trouble."


    "I want to see which family you are from and give your name!" Liu Zimin angrily said.


    "The capital''s Jiang family, the first daughter, Jiang er." Jiang Li Dao.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ali: my father is Li Gang

 Chapter 50

    "The capital''s Jiang family, the first daughter, Jiang er." Jiang Li Dao.


    In a faint word, the crowd who were shouting and talking was silent.


    Liu Zimin had been waiting for Jiang Li to taunt her when she said it. The moment she heard this, she was frozen in place.


    Most people know Jiang Youyao, the first daughter of the yuan family in Beijing, the first daughter of Yanjing city. The girl in front of her has already declared her home. That is the second miss of the Jiang family, Jiang Li, who left Beijing eight years ago.


    Although the youngest son of the taichangqing family can walk sideways in Yanjing City, everyone knows that Jiang Yuanbai, the emperor''s mentor, can''t be offended.


    It''s just that Liu Zimin is already riding a tiger at the moment. If he confesses here, how can he mix in Yanjing city in the future? What''s more, if he admitted his crime and let people know that he used a fake painting to blackmail Ye Shijie''s silver, his classmates in the Imperial College would laugh him to death, mistaking his family''s reputation, and his father would even kill him.


    With a horizontal heart, Liu Zimin thought that he had never beaten the son of a family higher than himself in the whole Yanjing city. Some people''s young masters, although they have a big family and a big career, have a soft temper. Jiang Li is just a little girl. If you scare her, she may be soft.


    Liu Zimin looked at Jiang Li with a sneer: "although you are the yuan family, it''s not possible that your father will protect you. Don''t think you can talk nonsense when you lift out of the yuan family. I say that this painting is true. You are in collusion with this boy, don''t cause trouble!" Say, Yang Yang fist.


    This is a living threat.


    Jiang Youyao''s eyes lit up when she looked at all this from a distance in the carriage. She just wished that Liu Zimin would immediately hurt Jiang Li here. As a result, Jiang Li''s reputation would only fall again and again when she clashed with men in the street. No matter how eccentric Jiang Yuanbai was with her, she would be angry this time.


    Moreover, Jiang Youyao also laughed at Liu Zimin''s bad behavior. If Liu Zimin started, whether it was male or female, it would be seriously injured or slightly injured.


    "Liu Zimin," Ye Shijie frowned and blocked Jiang Li to the side, "the gratitude and resentment between you and me have nothing to do with others, don''t hurt the innocent."


    Liu Zimin laughed, "that''s what I mean." He looked at Jiang Li, meaning that Jiang Li had better not interfere in this matter.


    If it were someone else, Jiang Li might endure it now, but she has inherited Xue Huaiyuan''s clear-cut nature of hatred and hatred since childhood, and ye Shijie is still a relative of her family. Jiang Li raised her lips and said, "coincidentally, I am the most afraid of getting into trouble. The childe has forgotten about why I left Yanjing eight years ago."


    All guests are surprised!


    Eight years ago, Jiang Li was charged with leaving Yanjing City, but it was because she committed the big mistake of killing her mother and brother. It was too late for others to cover up their evil deeds, but Jiang Li took the initiative to say it for fear that others did not know.


    It''s really a pot that doesn''t open.


    Ye Shijie looked at Jiang Li in surprise. He didn''t seem to expect Jiang Li to say such a sentence. Jiang Li looked at Liu Zimin calmly.


    Liu Zimin suddenly felt some cold sweat on his forehead.


    Others probably didn''t know what Jiang Li meant, but Liu Zimin noticed at the first time that Jiang Li meant that she had even done something to kill her mother and her brother, and there was nothing she couldn''t do. Liu Zimin''s threat was really ignored.


    Liu Zimin should have been angry about this provocation, but looking at Jiang Li''s eyes, he felt afraid.


    Yes, he''s a bully. Although he doesn''t commit all kinds of crimes in Yanjing City, he''s also a bully. There are even a few lives in his hands, but the lives in his hands are aimed at civilians who are much less powerful than him, rather than officials who are equal to him or even higher than him.


    When facing a family with greater power than his own, Liu Zimin''s bullying personality will force him to have scruples. However, when he has scruples, the people opposite are not afraid, and even have a kind of barefoot ruthlessness that is not afraid of wearing shoes.


    So the weak is weaker, and the strong is stronger. In a blink of an eye, Liu Zimin has fallen to the disadvantage.


    Seeing Liu Zimin''s flickering eyes, Jiang Li knew that Liu Zimin had wavered.


    Xue Huaiyuan is the county mayor of Tongxiang County, but he is an honest and selfless official. Sometimes he dares to expose officials with higher ranks than himself. Such a person enjoys great prestige among the people, but his colleagues hate him very much.


    Colleagues hate, hate house and Ukraine, and so do their children. From childhood to childhood, she and Xue Zhao didn''t know how much trouble they had been caused by those official teenagers.


    She''s fine. She can''t fight among women. Xue Zhao is miserable. Those teenagers fight when they disagree. Xue Zhao always goes home with a bruised face. After a long time, Xue Zhao also learned some experience. For ruthless people, what to do is to be more ruthless than them. In any case, momentum cannot be defeated. In the past, there were those tough things. First show them to others and press the momentum of the other party. If the opponent''s momentum is weak, don''t give them a chance. If your momentum keeps rising, you will surely win.


    Xue Zhao relied on his momentum and martial arts, and finally no one dared to provoke him in Tongxiang county.


    As soon as Jiang Lifu saw Liu Zimin''s style, he knew that Liu Zimin was a bully. With the backing of the Jiang family behind her, she didn''t need to worry at all, and she could defeat Liu Zimin with no effort.


    Killing mother and brother is a bad name, but this bad name can also be frightening at some times, avoiding many indifferent troubles.


    "It''s shameless." Jiang Youyao gnashed her teeth: "it''s really disgraceful for her father to publicize such a scandal!"


    Seeing Liu Zimin standing still, Jiang Li said, "this childe has to admit that I''m talking nonsense, so send it to the official according to the childe''s first words. I''m also in this case, and I''ll go with you."


    Liu Zimin is anxious and angry!


    At that time, he said that reporting to the official was just to scare Ye Shijie. As long as he opened up the door up and down, it was not easy to pit Ye Shijie, who had nothing to do with Yanjing city. But it''s different that Jiang Li is also involved. Jiang Li is a miss of the Jiang family. Even for the sake of the Jiang family, this case will only be handled impartially. In the end, he just stole chicken instead of rice. Not only did he not earn Ye Shijie''s money, but he also dug himself in. Implicated his father''s reputation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Liu Zimin was already sweating. Looking at Jiang Li, he really didn''t understand how a little girl who had been in the temple for eight years and was hated by the family could have such confidence and be so indomitable?


    "However," when Liu Zimin was in a dilemma, Jiang Li suddenly laughed and said, "I think this is probably just a misunderstanding. After all, the childe doesn''t seem to deliberately blackmail others. I think this painting is true, and someone has deceived it. In that case, it''s better to make peace and let childe ye pay 20 liang of silver. How about this?"


    In Liu Zimin''s ears, Jiang Li''s words were like sounds of nature, which was giving him a step.


    how? Sure!

 Chapter 51

    People around watching the excitement are waiting with interest to see what kind of unclear lawsuit will happen next. I didn''t expect Jiang Li to suddenly throw out such a sentence.


    "OK." Liu Zimin was afraid that Jiang Li would go back on his word and immediately agreed. Although he promised and tried to save some face, he said to Ye Shijie, "young master ye, this painting is also a misunderstanding caused by my deception. Although you tore my painting, you have to forgive me, and I won''t care about it with you. That twenty liang of silver is all right. Today, for the sake of Miss Jiang Er, this matter has been exposed. This painting is for you, young master, I don''t want it."


    Hearing the sound of sobs from the crowd, Liu Zimin strongly suppressed the shame and unwillingness in his heart, arched his hand at Jiang Li again, and pretended to leave calmly.


    The two fellow students who followed behind him also walked away with dismay. Ye Shijie didn''t stop him. He probably knew that if he insisted on arguing, he wouldn''t get any benefit. Ye Shijie looked at Jiang Li inquiringly, and was about to speak, but he saw Jiang Li nodding slightly to him, and said to Bai Xue around him, "Bai Xue, return the painting to Ye Gongzi, and go back."


    Bai Xue answered with a deep voice. He rolled the fake "bird drinking spring" roller bar on his hand into a roll and handed it to Ye Shijie. He turned back and helped Jiang Li to the carriage at the other end. He didn''t mean to talk more with Ye Shijie at all.


    Ye Shijie stared at the master and servant getting on the carriage and going away, and the crowd of onlookers gradually dispersed. He shook his head, threw aside many thoughts in his heart, and walked away towards the other end of the street.


    But no one found that in the alley not far from Fangcai street, there was a black phoenix soft sedan chair. Outside the sedan chair, a bodyguard was talking. If someone passed by at the moment, he would find that what this person said was the past of Ye Shijie and Liu Zimin.


    After a long time, a voice came from the sedan chair.


    "I see."


    The young man in the sedan chair leaned against the window, with a lazy look, red clothes covered with soft collapse, and a delicate expression: "Jiang family."


    Opposite him, the scholar in green shirt stroked his goatee and said with a smile, "I wanted to trap Ye Shijie with the children of the Liu family and force the Ye family to come forward. I didn''t expect Miss Jiang Er to help Ye Shijie out by mistake. As a result, the adult''s plan was in chaos."


    Although he said regretful words, his expression was not regretful at all, but very relaxed.


    "Ye Shijie is just a pawn," Ji Xuan brushed the dust on his sleeve and said, "it doesn''t work very well. If you lose it, you''ll lose it. Don''t worry." His face is gorgeous and clear, but his voice has a strange husky, as if he had vague lust, which makes people unable to stop.


    "Besides, compared with Liu Zimin," he slowly hooked his lips, "Miss Jiang Er is much more interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Xue and Jiang Li returned to Jiang Fu.


    Fangfeiyuan, tong''er had been waiting in the yard for a long time. Jiang Li was not there, and tong''er couldn''t do anything well. Seeing the two of them coming back, he jumped three feet high and asked Jiang Li aloud whether she was doing well or whether she was in trouble.


    Snow White is honest and honest, not more lively than tong''er. For example, about ye Shijie, just obey Jiang Li''s order and don''t say a word.


    Tong''er heard the storm Jiang Li encountered after school from Bai Xue''s mouth, and almost fell the cup with surprise. From time to time, she exclaimed, "my God!" "Too hateful!" "How can you bully people like this?" "Fortunately, the girl is all right."


    After Bai Xue finished the results one by one, tong''er pulled out his ears, and suddenly remembered something, saying, "the girl is too dangerous this time. Although she is kind-hearted, it''s best not to show up at will next time. Today, she didn''t even bring one of her family''s guards. If the young master of the Liu family really starts, the girl will suffer."


    Jiang Li smiled but didn''t say anything. She just heard tong''er say, "but Bai Xue said that young master Ye is from the Ye family in Xiangyang, isn''t he from the girl''s maternal ancestral family? Unfortunately, the girl didn''t talk to him at that time, and it''s really not the place to talk. Otherwise, maybe she can know which relatives of the Ye family that person is. This time the girl helped him, he will also be grateful."


    "I didn''t save people to ask him to return. If I wanted to return, I might as well not save him." Jiang Li laughed. It is Xue Zhao''s consistent principle to help when he sees injustice. The Xue family''s children have a chivalrous courage and always want to help when they encounter injustice in the world. Although she died once and made many excuses for herself when she appeared today, Jiang Li knew in her heart that without those reasons, she would probably appear.


    This is human nature.


    Just talking, the breeze outside opened the door curtain and came in, saying, "girl, sister feicui of Wanfeng hall has just sent a message that the old lady wants you to come over."


    "Now?" Jiang Li was surprised. This is not the time to say hello.


    "Three young ladies are also in Wanfeng hall, saying that the girl quarreled with others when she left school today." The breeze is restless.


    "Oh, the action of complaining is really fast!" Tong''er was indignant, "our girl is happy to help others. She really dares to say anything about quarreling with others!"


    Since tong''er returned to Jiang''s house, her temperament has become more and more fierce, but Jiang Li likes her temperament very much. The people of fangfeiyuan have a delicate position in the Jiang mansion. If they don''t say anything, no malicious people can afford to stand up, and others will really bully them to the end.


    Jiang Li stood up: "nothing, she took the initiative to tell the old lady, just saved me."


    Snow White rubbed her hands and looked like she was going to fight. She said angrily, "girl, I''ll go with you."


    "Yes." Jiang Li laughed, "but don''t fight. We''re going to reason."


    In the evening Phoenix hall, it is quiet at the moment.


    Jiang Bingji sat on Mrs. Jiang''s soft couch, picking up the WOSI sugar in the plate and eating it. Mr. Jiang didn''t coax him with a smile as usual, but was thoughtful.


    Jiang Yuyan sat aside, cautious not to open the button. Jiang yu''e and Jiang Youyao sat together. Jiang Youyao looked a little proud, but Jiang yu''e''s eyes kept turning.


    Ji shuran was also there. She sat in Mrs. Jiang''s hand, with a gentle smile on her face. She seemed to be a little worried. She couldn''t stop looking in the direction of the door, as if she was waiting for someone.


    Before long, the person she was waiting for arrived.


    When Jiang Li and tong''er arrived at Wanfeng hall, Jiang Bingji seemed to shout abuse at the sight of her, but suddenly thought of something and swallowed it forcefully.


    Jiang Li only pretended not to see this scene, but still walked in with a smile, stood in the hall, looked at the collapsed old lady, and said in a warm voice, "why did grandma ask Jiang Li to come?"


    Mr. Yuan raised his eyelids and looked at her.

 Chapter 52

    "I heard that you quarreled with people in the street on your way out of school today?" Mrs. Jiang asked.


    Jiang Li glanced at Jiang Youyao and Jiang yu''e, who were trying to hide the schadenfreude in their eyes. Sure enough, Jiang Youyao and Jiang yu''e really spared no effort to do this.


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "I don''t know where the old lady heard it, which is quite different from the facts."


    Mrs. Jiang said, "Oh, that''s a fact. Let''s talk about it."


    Jiang Youyao and Jiang yu''e deliberately want to talk, but they dare not. Old lady Jiang is a woman who pays attention to rules and is strict. When others talk, they are not allowed to interrupt at will.


    Jiang Li smiled, "I''m afraid what I said alone is unfair. Let my servant girl say it, Bai Xue." Jiang Li asks Bai Xue to come in.


    After Bai Xue came in, she saluted Mrs. Jiang first. Jiang Li said, "what happened after school today, please tell the old lady now."


    Bai Xue got Jiang Li''s order and immediately said it from beginning to end. Snow White is simple, honest and straight-minded. She speaks with a straight face on weekdays and never exaggerates much. She just stood in the perspective of a spectator and restored the whole thing again, without prejudice to anyone.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Jiang thought deeply, and then asked Jiang Li, "in this case, you are speaking out, not arguing indiscriminately."


    "I don''t dare to speak out, just tell the truth." Jiang Li still smiles.


    At this time, Jiang Youyao finally couldn''t help saying, "grandma, the son of the second sister''s gang is not a stranger, but a member of the Ye family in Xiangyang."


    At the Ye family in Xiangyang, Mrs. Jiang''s face suddenly became dignified.


    You know, since Ye Zhenzhen''s death, the Jiang family and the Ye family have had less contact, while Jiang Yuanbai married Ji shuran and almost cut off contact with the Ye family after he fought with the Ji family. Originally, there was an inseparable connection between the Ye family and the Jiang family, that is, Jiang Li. But Jiang Li swore many years ago that she was unwilling to be with the merchants. The Ye family hurt their hearts and never had contact with the Jiang family again.


    Ji shuran said, "young Yao, don''t talk nonsense. You haven''t seen the Ye family. How do you know that they are from the Ye family in Xiangyang?"


    "I heard it with my own ears, and there are four younger sisters and five younger sisters," Jiang Youyao hurriedly explained. "The young master''s name is Ye Shijie, and Liu Zimin said he was from the Ye family in Xiangyang."


    "Ye Shijie..." old lady Jiang pondered for a moment, and then looked at Jiang Li: "he should be the son of the eldest son of the Ye family, your eldest cousin."


    Jiang Li knew that ye Shijie and he were cousins.


    "Pear, what''s going on?" Ji shuran said, "you haven''t returned to Beijing for just a few months. How did you get to know cousin ye?"


    This is heartbreaking!


    Sure enough, old lady Jiang''s eyes suddenly sharpened and looked straight at Jiang Li. Her eyes looked like two knives trying to see through Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li has only returned to Beijing for more than a month, and she is not even familiar with Yanjing city. Today, she just solves the siege for her cousin. There is no such coincidence in the world. The Ye family has not been to Beijing for many years since they broke off contact with the yuan family. It''s unbelievable. It''s just a coincidence. Has Jiang Li and ye Shijie had contacts for a long time, or even for a long time?


    In the eyes of Mrs. Jiang, this is absolutely taboo!


    Jiang Li smiled and glanced at Ji shuran. Ji shuran didn''t seem to realize that what he said could push Jiang Li into a hopeless situation, which was more like a joke.


    Jiang Li said, "I don''t know him, and I don''t know that he is my big cousin. If the old lady didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t know his relationship with me. If it weren''t for him today, if it was anyone, if I saw such a scene, I would come forward and stop it." Jiang Li smiled and pointed out, "in this world, although it''s good to be wise and protect yourself, sometimes you also need to be brave. Especially in our clean family, we should protect the integrity of the whole person."


    Old lady Jiang was stunned.


    Mrs. Jiang''s husband, that is, Mr. Jiang Yuanbai''s father, Mr. Jiang, has been a three-level Bachelor of Arts in the temple of literature all his life. At the age of 30, he was, and when he died, he was still. Although the civil Minister of the third grade is also very good, there must be a reason why he has not been promoted for decades.


    The reason is that Mr. Jiang is too lonely and straightforward. He has done a lot of things like admonishing directly. Although the emperor also knew that old Jiang was a good official, it was hard to like him. Mr. Jiang also stopped his official career because of his temperament.


    For her husband''s temperament, Mrs. Jiang is complaining on the surface, but she is proud of him in her heart. However, the three sons of the Jiang family, the eldest son Jiang Yuanbai, kept the golden mean, the second son Jiang Yuanping was a smiling tiger, and the third son Jiang Yuanxing, as a bastard, was cowardly and indecisive. None of them inherited the character of old Jiang, and Mrs. Jiang was not lost.


    Therefore, even if Jiang Yuanbai achieved the first place of literary ministers with the "golden mean", Mrs. Jiang was not completely satisfied with him. There are gains and losses in everything in the world. If you get a high position, you must lose something, such as backbone and pride.


    Jiang Li has long found that old lady Jiang is a proud person, and there is also some lofty in her bones, which can be seen from the decoration of the late Phoenix hall. Therefore, she deliberately said these high sounding and righteous words to make old lady Jiang resonate.


    Let Mrs. Jiang recall the dead old man Jiang, and see the shadow of old man Jiang from Jiang Li.


    Sure enough, old lady Jiang''s eyes on Jiang Li gradually softened.


    Ji shuran was surprised. She didn''t know how Jiang Li''s short words made old lady Jiang''s attitude ease down. Although she is a personal genius, Xinxin and Jiang Yuanbai are in the same way, that is, absolute selfishness. Pushing herself to others, she couldn''t understand old lady Jiang''s "character", but Jiang Li could understand it.


    Jiang Li said again: "I helped people at that time on purpose and didn''t consider the consequences. But really, as the third sister said, ye Shijie was the eldest cousin and a member of the Ye family in Xiangyang, so my move was even more right. Although my biological mother passed away, the Ye family and our family were also in laws, and their relatives were in deep trouble. If I left at that time and was looked upon by others, I would only say that our yuan family was cold and hard hearted in the future. My father was an official in the DPRK, People look at everything they say and do. What if someone takes this opportunity to impeach his father? "


    "We just need to do our own things well, so that people can''t pick the wrong place, and naturally we can get along well. Moreover, this is not a big deal. Young master Liu himself said, it''s just a misunderstanding. Moving his mouth can resolve a misunderstanding. Isn''t it a good thing? I don''t need gold or silver, and I can help others with just one word. If I''m still stingy with this sentence, I''m really unworthy of people."


    The last sentence satirized Jiang Youyao and Jiang yu''e.

 Chapter 53

    Jiang Youyao didn''t expect Jiang Li''s last sentence to lead to her. Naturally, she heard the implication and almost jumped angrily, so she had to restrain desperately.


    Jiang yu''e was not as calm as Jiang Youyao. She was already dissatisfied with Jiang Li, and she didn''t see the approval of old lady Jiang Li''s words. She only said, "we are a girl''s family. We should be cautious in our words and deeds on weekdays. The second sister is a chivalrous and righteous person, but the woman''s interference in men''s affairs in the street is still not beautiful and harmful to morality."


    Ji shuran''s heart was bad. Sure enough, as soon as Jiang yu''e said this, old lady Jiang looked at Jiang yu''e and said, "Oh? Is it true that if you don''t save yourself at the sight of death, indifference is virtue without loss? I think your family instructions have been written elsewhere!"


    Jiang yu''e was stunned. She didn''t expect that old lady Jiang would suddenly attack her. Ashamed and wronged in my heart, I didn''t dare to argue with old lady Jiang. I just lowered my head and didn''t dare to say anything. I hated Jiang Li again in my heart.


    Ji shuran was also angry in her heart. Old lady Jiang said that she would not save her life at the sight of death. Although she was indifferent to Jiang yu''e, even Jiang Youyao scolded her. Unhappy in the heart, but relieved on the face, "don''t be angry, the children are young, and it''s common to be at a loss when encountering such things. Yu''e and Youyao have never experienced such things after all, but Li''er is brave and resourceful." She smiled and looked at Jiang Li: "dare to stand up."


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "just by heart."


    What a heart, and without trace stepped on the rest of the foot, it seemed that she was more noble. Ji shuran''s smile was also somewhat unnatural.


    Mrs. Jiang added, "since I''m a relative, I don''t know when the Ye family''s child arrived in Yanjing city. You know where he lives. It''s OK to invite him to come to your house some other day."


    Ji shuran was a little surprised, and then her heart became more angry. Anyway, ye Zhenzhen has been dead for many years, and the Jiang and ye families have long stopped moving. Now Jiang Li''s coincidence, old man Jiang suddenly wants to repair with the Ye family. What does this mean? But if the Ye family and the Jiang family are repaired, where will her Ji family face go?


    "At that time, I was in a hurry, and I left after the matter was resolved. I didn''t say a word more to cousin ye, so I didn''t know." Jiang Li Dao.


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Jiang felt a little sorry, but Ji shuran breathed a sigh of relief. Then his eyebrows locked up again. Why is it difficult for the Jiang family to really want to find someone in Yanjing city? If the old lady decides to see ye Shijie, even if Jiang Li doesn''t know ye Shijie''s situation, it''s a matter of time to find Ye Shijie.


    At this time, Jiang Bingji, who was playing on the collapse, said in a long voice, "Mom, I''m hungry."


    Old lady Jiang regained her consciousness, glanced at Jiang Bingji, and said to Ji shuran, "take brother Ji to have dinner." He also said to Jiang Li, "you learned that you haven''t eaten yet. Go back. This matter should be exposed. Don''t mention it in the future." With that, he closed his eyes, as if he was tired and needed a rest.


    Emerald and pearl are busy seeing off the guests.


    Together out of the evening Phoenix hall, Ji shuran left with Jiang Bingji and the unwilling Jiang Youyao. Jiang Li was about to go to Fangfei garden, but she saw Jiang yu''e staring at her with a sneer and said, "the second sister is really capable. She coaxed her grandmother into a daze in a few words and didn''t mention anything."


    Jiang Li smiled unabated: "thank you for your praise." Her words were sincere and her smile was very kind. It seemed that she didn''t hear Jiang yu''e''s sarcasm, but Jiang yu''e was very angry.


    Seeing Jiang yu''e choking and speechless, Jiang Li Shishi ran left with snow white. Behind her, Jiang Yuyan timidly pulled Jiang Yue''s sleeve and whispered, "don''t always trouble the second sister."


    "Go away!" Jiang yu''e shook her sleeve and broke away from Jiang YuYan''s hand, with a trace of contempt in her eyes: "how can I have such a timid sister like you? What a loser!" He walked away angrily.


    Jiang Yuyan lowered her head and stood in place silently, not knowing what she was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Li and her husband returned to Fangfei garden. Tong''er saw that they didn''t have a finger print on their bodies, so she was relieved. She scolded Jiang Youyao, who had a broken mouth and was black and strong, in the yard. Then she sat down on a chair and said, "girl, how can the old lady suddenly mention the young master of the Ye family? Do you want to make peace with the Ye family?"


    Tong''er didn''t follow Jiang Li at birth. Even before Jiang Li went to the temple, tong''er was not even a second-class servant girl, so tong''er didn''t know much about the Ye family. I don''t even know why the relationship between the Ye family and the Jiang family is cold, and why Jiang Li doesn''t interact with the Ye family.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Li shook her head, "but I think the old lady just mentioned it casually. If she really wanted to, she should ask people to inquire again, but in the end, the old lady obviously didn''t mean that."


    Tong''er thought for a while and sighed, "if the old lady really wants to rebuild with the Ye family, it would be good. At least the girl also has the protection of her maternal ancestor''s family. Then Ji family should also be more restrained on weekdays."


    Ji shuran''s position in the big house is as stable as Mount Tai. In addition to giving birth to a pair of children, it''s not because of the support of the Ji family. Not to mention Ji Yanlin, Ji shuran''s father, but also Ji shuran''s sister, the current concubine, is also the favorite of emperor Hong Xiao.


    Jiang Li had only one dead biological mother and had long been away from her maternal family. In the yuan family, there is nothing to help except blocking the knife and fighting the sword with their own strength. This means that she will work hard.


    The difference between being supported or not is here.


    "At that time, it would have been nice to ask the young master of the Ye family where he lives now." Tong''er was still unwilling: "maybe we can have a good relationship with Xiangyang through master ye Jiabiao."


    "Nothing." Jiang Li said, "now there is also a chance."


    Snow White asked in a low voice, "didn''t the girl ask about the recent situation of young master ye Jiabiao?"


    "Don''t ask me," Jiang Li shook her head with a smile, "he will come to the door himself."


    Tong''er and Bai Xue looked at each other, and didn''t seem to believe Jiang Li''s words very much. But no one expected that Jiang Li''s words would come true the next day.


    The cousin of the Ye family in Xiangyang, Jiang Li''s nominal cousin, ye Shijie, took the initiative to find the door.

 Chapter 54

    Ye Shijie is waiting for ginger and pear in the small building in the teahouse next door.


    Early this morning, he sent someone to wait outside Jiang''s house to send a message to Jiang Li''s servant girl. Ye Shijie asked her to meet in the teahouse building. Although the words were brought, it was not possible that Jiang Li would come to the appointment in person.


    However, Jiang Li finally arrived.


    The time to enter school hasn''t come yet, and it''s not far from mingyitang here. Simply talking to Ye Shijie will not affect the time of entering school. Jiang Li didn''t come to the appointment until she had done a good job.


    In the tea house, ye Shijie was wearing a blue gray robe, although it was a simple color. When he looked carefully, the material of the dress was very exquisite, and the dark lines at the cuffs were also rare double needle embroidery. The boy''s thick eyebrows and big eyes are quite handsome, but he is a little wary of looking at Jiang Li.


    "Ye Biao." Jiang Li sat down opposite Ye Shijie as she spoke.


    It seemed that ye Shijie was shocked by the three words "Ye Biao Ge". Ye Shijie was stunned. For a time, he didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said stiffly, "why did you help me yesterday?"


    In a hurry yesterday, Jiang Li''s sudden appearance helped Ye Shijie. Ye Shijie was very grateful to the little girl who helped him. But when I was sitting under the lamp at night, I suddenly felt something wrong. The second miss of the yuan family in the capital city, isn''t that his dead little aunt''s daughter and his cousin?


    If others pull out a knife to help, ye Shijie is not sure and will not think much, but the righteous man who pulls out a knife to help turns into Jiang Li, and ye Shijie refuses to believe that there is no conspiracy in it. After tossing and turning all night, ye Shijie decided to talk to Jiang Li directly and ask what was going on.


    "I call you cousin Ye. Do you want me to watch my relatives being blackmailed in the street and stand by?" Jiang Li said it very naturally, as if she was surprised why Ye Shijie asked such a simple question.


    Ye Shijie was naturally choked by Jiang Li again. After a while, he sneered and said, "don''t be kidding, you don''t look down on our merchants, so why do relatives say?"


    Hearing the words, Jiang Li said strangely, "what''s the explanation of this?"


    Ye Shijie glared at him angrily: "when my grandmother came to the capital to pick you up to Xiangyang, you scolded me in front of the whole Jiang family that the Ye family was a low-level merchant and wanted to cut off contact with the Ye family!" Ye Shijie said here, his chest heaved violently, and he seemed very excited: "my grandmother was seriously ill after she went back and rested in bed for a whole year. What relatives are you talking about now? Are you kidding?"


    Jiang Li stared at him, blinked, and said, "did I ever say such a thing?"


    Ye Shijie: "......"


    "Is it because ye Biao remembers wrong?" Jiang Li shook her head. "I don''t remember I said such words."


    "Don''t you remember?" Ye Shijie sneered, "but everyone in the Ye family remembers!"


    "Ah, it seems that I did say such a thing." Jiang Li sighed in her heart. No wonder the Ye family would cut off contact with the Jiang family. If Miss Jiang Er really said such hurtful words to the old lady of the Ye family, it would be strange to mend the old friendship. However, she will not take the blame for nothing, which does not belong to her. Jiang Li said, "but I really can''t remember now. Dare to ask cousin ye, how old was I when I said this?"


    Ye Shijie said coldly, "five years old."


    "Five years old." Jiang Li frowned, "it should be the age of the governor, but I don''t remember it alone. Don''t Ye Biao think it''s a little strange?"


    "What excuse do you want to say?" Ye Shijie stared at her.


    "I want to say that I was young at that time, and my grandmother was far away in Xiangyang. My mother left early, my father was busy with government affairs, and most of them were under the care of my stepmother. What I said may not be because someone taught me or threatened me to say it."


    Ye Shijie just wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks. Seeing Jiang Li''s serious expression, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Jiang Li''s words were a guess from the bottom of her heart. At the beginning, Miss Jiang ER was still young, but she could say such hurtful words. Besides, if Miss Jiang Er thought that merchants were cheap, someone must have instilled such a view into her. According to Jiang Li''s observation of Ji shuran, Ji shuran''s malevolence may not be used on the young second Miss Jiang.


    Whether it is Ji shuran''s coaxing or threatening, it must not be Miss Jiang er''s idea, but the will of others.


    Ye Shijie was silent for a moment, and Jiang Li''s words shook his heart. Although there is resentment against Jiang Li, at the moment, Jiang Li''s expression does not seem to be fake.


    "What do you want to do now?" After a while, ye Shijie said, "want to make up with the Ye family?"


    Jiang Li smiled, "I just saved brother Ye Biao once with a little effort. Brother Ye Biao thought I wanted to make up with the Ye family. You might as well tell brother ye that if I really want to repair the relationship with the Ye family, I won''t lend you anything."


    "Hum." Ye Shijie snorted, but his expression was not as hostile as it was at the beginning. He said, "you speak lightly and speak openly. Who doesn''t know how smart you are? Otherwise, why don''t you send Liu Zimin to an official and give him a step alone."


    Yesterday, Liu Zimin and ye Shijie argued. Jiang Li came forward and changed the world in a few words. Originally, Liu Zimin had no place to turn over, but Jiang Li took the initiative to give Liu Zimin a step to let Liu Zimin escape.


    "In the land of Yanjing, the forces of all parties are complex and there are many official households. Although the Ye family is very rich, the Ye family has no official position. Like unprotected fat meat, everyone can eat it. Cousin, isn''t it because of your wealth that Liu Zimin misses you?"


    Ye Shijie frowned.


    "The Ye family is a rich man and a civilian. Small officials dare not fight against big officials, not to mention civilians against high-ranking officials. Liu Zimin''s way of life is actually for the good of his cousin. If his cousin doesn''t pester him, too often the Qing family will not give up. The Liu family can afford it, but the Ye family can''t." Jiang Li Dao.


    Ye Shijie found that when Jiang Li said this, her expression faded, and she seemed to have some unfulfilled hatred.


    The people didn''t fight with the officials, and Jiang Li''s heart flashed a satirical smile, didn''t it? Her Xue family is still an official family, but it''s because of her small official position. In the eyes of noble people like Princess Yongning, it''s nothing but fighting. There is indeed a fair truth in the world, but it depends on what we rely on. Relying on totalitarianism is unreasonable and reasonable.


    Ye Shijie said, "of course I know, otherwise I won''t spare him."


    Jiang Li looked at Ye Shijie so clearly in her heart that the eldest son of the Ye family was not an impulsive and reckless person. She asked, "I forgot to ask, why is my cousin in Yanjing?"


    For no reason, there must be a reason to come to Yanjing from Xiangyang.


    "I went to school at the Imperial College." Ye Shijie looked at Jiang Li, and his tone was somewhat provocative. "As you said, the Ye family is white and unable to protect their property, so I came to the capital to study and become an official."


    "Do you want to be an official?" Jiang Li suddenly.

 Chapter 55

    "Do you want to be an official?"


    Ye Shijie was stunned for a moment. Jiang Li''s eyes staring at him were too pure, and even made him have a clear illusion. Ye Shijie immediately avoided Jiang Li''s eyes and answered from his nose, which was regarded as a response.


    In fact, this kind of thing should not be said to her. After all, Jiang Li once treated their Ye family as enemies. It was just a strange thing. He actually felt that Jiang Li was a trustworthy person.


    "The imperial college entrance examination, with excellent results, can be appointed as an official." Jiang Li said, "but if you come to be an official from Xiangyang, will your grandmother and her family move here in the future?"


    Ye Shijie was very surprised. Jiang Li actually thought of this place. He said, "after this place is stable, maybe we will move here."


    "Moving here has both advantages and disadvantages," Jiang Li explained what she thought in her heart: "to establish a firm foothold in the capital, the Ye family will also have a reputation in the future. If one or two of the Ye family''s children choose to enter the official position, the Ye family can be guaranteed a hundred years of worry free. However, once you move to the capital, there may be jealous people, similarly, the Ye family is also more dangerous."


    Ye Shijie stared at her strangely and said, "you think deeply." He knew that Jiang Li had just returned to Yanjing city. When Jiang Li was sent to the nunnery, old lady Ye was in a hurry to be ill. He was still very happy. After all, Jiang Li was too heartless.


    After eight years of returning to the capital, Jiang Li seemed to be able to make clear the forces in Beijing, as if she knew them very well.


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "after all, I''m from Yanjing."


    Ye Shijie disdained: "are people in Yanjing City superior? Ridiculous."


    Knowing that this cousin''s hostility to him would not disintegrate for a while, Jiang Li was not angry. Just suddenly thought of something and said, "the imperial college needs recommendation to enter school. No one in the Ye family is an official in the dynasty. How did you come in?"


    Ye Shijie said, "why do you ask this?"


    Jiang Li thought Ye Shijie''s attitude was a little strange and said, "just curious."


    "The second young master of the right prime minister''s residence recommended me to come in." Ye Shijie finally answered Jiang Li''s question.


    "Right phase?" Jiang Li didn''t understand, "how did ye Jia and Youxiang get involved?"


    Speaking of it, the right phase of the current Dynasty is Jiang Yuanbai''s sworn enemy. Li Zhongnan, the right minister, rose in recent years. I think at the beginning, Li Zhongnan was promoted by Jiang Yuanbai, but later, I don''t know why, his power gradually increased. Almost to the point of competing with Jiang Yuanbai, Jiang Yuanbai regretted that it was too late and had to confront Li Zhongnan.


    Therefore, it is strange to hear that ye Shijie mentioned Li Zhongnan and Jiang Li.


    "Li Lian, Li Zhongnan''s second son, once came to visit relatives near Xiangyang and was calculated to enter the official department. I accidentally passed by and saved him. Later, he learned that I was the Ye family and proposed to recommend me to the Imperial College."


    To be able to enter the Imperial College and study, for the Ye family, it is nothing but pie in the sky. If ye Shijie could get a position by studying in the Imperial College, the significance of the Ye family would be very different. Therefore, ye Shijie readily agreed to Li Lian''s proposal.


    Jiang Li was very strange after hearing Ye Shijie''s words. Not to mention anything else, Li Lian decided to recommend Ye Shijie because she was grateful for ye Shijie''s help? Is Li Lian really such a grateful person?


    Jiang Li knew that when Shen Yurong was the top student in junior high school, she worked hard to understand the temperament of her colleagues in the court in the future. Right phase Li Zhongnan has two sons. The eldest son is a young talent in everyone''s mouth, but the second son Li Lian is clearly a dandy full of evil. Jiang Li instinctively felt something was wrong with such a dandy playing the trick of repaying kindness.


    It''s probably that when you think of something wrong, things will go deeper. Jiang Li suddenly thought that Liu Zimin, who had trouble with Ye Shijie yesterday, was one of Li Lian''s friends and was very close to Li Lian.


    Since Li Lian really wants to repay Ye Shijie, she won''t even tell Liu Zimin Ye Shijie''s name. Liu Zimin knows the relationship between Ye Shijie and Li Lian. How dare he trouble ye Shijie?


    Unless, Li Lian knew that Liu Zimin was troublesome to Ye Shijie, and even acquiesced, even at his instigation.


    Just why did Li Lian do this?


    In a short moment, Jiang Li had guessed all the possibilities she could.


    Ye Shijie didn''t know what Jiang Li was thinking. Seeing Jiang Li trance, he asked, "what do you think?"


    "Cousin," said Jiang Li zhengse, "Li Lian is evil in heart and has a very bad reputation in Yanjing city. If you want to become an official, you''d better not get involved with him. Otherwise, if you''re implicated in the future, you''ll just be alone, and the Ye family is not worth the loss."


    Ye Shijie expressed a solemn expression and asked Jiang Li, "do you know anything?"


    What a clever boy, Jiang Li admired in her heart, but now she didn''t figure out Li Lian''s intention, let alone make random guesses. Had to gently remind: "I don''t know yet, but I think, with Li Lian''s nature, it''s definitely not such a grateful person, so there may not be no other reason why you were recommended to the Imperial College by him. Brother Ye Biao, you will be the one who will carry the burden of the Ye family in the future, and you should be cautious in everything. As for Li Lian, if you can stay away, stay away."


    "You..."


    Before ye Shijie spoke, Jiang Li said again, "Liu Zimin and Li Lian are close friends. Yesterday you have seen Liu Zimin''s virtue. Birds of a feather flock together. Think for yourself."


    Ye Shijie''s eyes moved slightly, and Jiang Li knew that he had listened to his implication.


    "What about you?" Ye Shijie asked, "what are your intentions? Although you said yesterday that you were unintentional, we Ye family are the most fastidious in doing business. What price do you want me to pay for helping me? Do you want to repair with Ye family?"


    Tonger, who was standing to serve, almost jumped up after hearing this. Young master ye Jiabiao''s words were really unpleasant, as if Jiang Li was a schemer''s businessman.


    "How can I ask you to help me mend the old friendship with the Ye family?" Jiang lihun smiled carelessly and spread his hand to Ye Shijie.


    Ye Shijie looked at the Qianqian jade hand stretched out in front of him. It really meant that it was as sharp as onion, white and tender, but... Ye Shijie also saw the cocoon between Jiang Li''s fingers.


    Ye Shijie was stunned, and suddenly thought that Jiang Li had been in the nunnery for eight years. After all, she was a little girl, and she didn''t know how much pain she had suffered. He has always been a knife mouth tofu heart. No matter how powerful he said, his heart unconsciously softened at the sight of these.


    But I heard Jiang Li''s slow voice: "Since ye Biao insisted that I have an intention, if you always don''t want anything, ye Biao will also be upset, please give it."


    "For what?" Ye Shijie frowned.


    "Silver." Jiang Li took it for granted: "one hundred liang of silver, you ye family should also be familiar with a word, called silver and goods paid."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Hey, it''s April, everyone, happy April Fool''s Day!


    Spring is good, n (* ¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü *) n

 Chapter 56

    When she came out of the tea house, Jiang Li was pregnant with an extra one hundred liang of silver.


    Tong''er followed Jiang Li and stopped talking. Seeing her like this, Jiang Li said, "just say what you want."


    "Girl, I''m short of money. You can go to the old lady and the master... How can I ask Master Ye Biao? Although master Ye Biao is close to you, it''s an outsider, and it''s spread..."


    "He''s not such a gossip man," said Jiang Li. "Besides, taking a hundred liang of silver from him also buys him peace of mind."


    "I don''t understand."


    "Brother Ye Biao thought I had a plot to help him yesterday. Although I just talked about it and my doubts were slightly solved, the past misunderstanding was not so easy to disappear. For me, it is common sense for him not to fully believe it. Instead of making him think about it, he might as well take a sum of money from him and treat it as a business. At least he will not deal with me with a ''heart of debt''."


    Tong''er nodded thoughtfully, and suddenly thought of something. She looked at Jiang Li: "will the girl have to deal with young master ye Jiabiao in the future?"


    "Of course." Jiang Lidao: "You can see now that you have the support of your maternal family and no maternal family. Jiang Youyao has nothing to fear, but I am weak in the Jiang family. Although the Ye family is not an official family, it is not weaker than the Ji family. Everything in the world requires money, and the Ye family does not lack money. Although his position is weaker, ye Shijie is now ready to enter the official position, and I have just seen that he is not a man of moderation in his speech ability. If he comes out, he can lead Ye The family is prosperous. "


    "The girl wants to make up with the Ye family," tong''er heard it clearly this time and asked, "but why didn''t the girl just mention it to young master Ye Biao? The girl helped young master Ye Biao yesterday. Today, if she asked young master Ye Biao to repair a letter and return to Xiangyang to help the girl say a few words in the Ye family, young master Ye Biao would not refuse."


    Jiang Li smiled, "don''t mention it, he will say it himself."


    Ye Shijie doubted himself, so he was bound to write a letter to the Ye family in Xiangyang about what happened in Yanjing. Jiang Li is not worried that ye Shijie will hide it from the Ye family. The thorny thing is that what the young second Miss Jiang said to the Ye family at the beginning was too hurtful. Anyone with some blood will not easily forget it. It''s really hard to mend the old ways.


    Jiang Li sighed darkly. It''s so far. You can only take one step at a time. If the relationship with the Ye family is restored, she can return to Xiangyang in the name of visiting relatives.


    What''s the matter with my father in the end? It''s not a matter that Xue Zhao''s ashes have not returned home. Who will take care of his father''s affairs?


    She must return to Xiangyang as soon as possible.


    With these things in mind, Jiang Li came to Mingyi hall.


    When the women of Ming Yi hall saw the arrival of Jiang Li''s master and servant, they still did not shy away from talking. Jiang Li heard in her ear, vaguely saying that she swept Liu Zimin''s face in the street yesterday. Among the noble girls in Yanjing City, these things that come out in the street are rarely heard. People always agree with the majority and don''t understand the small part. Jiang Li''s behavior in their eyes is deviant, is shocking, is to look at Jiang Li''s eyes, as if looking at a strange, intentionally or unintentionally isolated Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li didn''t care, walked to her place and sat down. Today''s catkins are a little strange, and even took the initiative to say hello to her.


    This is a little fresh. Jiang Li knows in her heart that Liu Xu''s care for herself comes from Mrs. Liu''s entrustment. As for his heart, Liu Xu doesn''t necessarily like himself much. However, for the first time today, catkins took the initiative to take care of themselves, and even the smile came from the bottom of their hearts.


    Liu Xu was coy for a while and said to Jiang Li, "I saw what happened to Liu Zimin at the gate of the imperial college yesterday."


    "Oh?" Jiang Li smiled, "I''m making something out of line." When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Since the noble women here think it is out of line to speak out, she will not deliberately show her independence.


    "No, no, no," willow catkins said several "no" words repeatedly, and then looked at Jiang Li seriously: "Liu Zimin''s moral integrity is wrong, and he went down in the daytime to blackmail and cheat. There are so many people around. Only you dare to tell the truth, fearless, I admire you very much."


    Jiang Li was a little surprised.


    "I heard those rumors outside before, and they weren''t friendly to you. Now I know that I don''t know people clearly, and I almost misunderstood good people. Since you dare to stand up for people who haven''t been masked yesterday, how many times better than those who only know to hide in the crowd and watch the excitement." She simply saluted Jiang Li, "it was my fault in the past. I''ll apologize to you today. From now on, I won''t do that."


    Jiang Li smiled and said, "you used to be very friendly to me." Liu Xu is Mrs. Liu''s daughter after all, but she is a very generous and introspective girl, a good girl. Everyone likes a good girl, and Jiang Li likes her very much.


    Seeing Jiang Li''s indifferent smile, Liu Xu couldn''t help blushing. She said, "when you talked with Liu Zimin yesterday, you seemed to have a lot of research on appreciating the authenticity of fakes. Can you also teach me?"


    Jiang Li was slightly stunned, and then said, "what''s the difficulty? I''ll teach you."


    When Xue Huaiyuan was a county magistrate in Tongxiang, someone once went to the Yamen to sue the official, which was a shop selling authentic calligraphy and paintings of calligraphy and paintings, and was accused of selling fakes. The fake is much more clever than the one Liu Zimin took yesterday, and it is almost to the point of confusing the fake with the real. Neither of the two sides gave way. Finally, someone invited a master who happened to visit Tongxiang to distinguish.


    Jiang Li was still young and playful at that time, so she hid in the team of Xue Huaiyuan and went together. Later, it was found that Xue Huaiyuan apologized, but Jiang Li thought it was fun. Seeing that she was cute, the master also taught her some truth to distinguish the true from the false.


    Famous masters produce excellent disciples, and Jiang Li is also half of the master''s disciples. This level is not very good, but it is not too bad. Yesterday, Liu Zimin''s fake is not clever. In addition, Jiang Li knows Liu Zimin''s character well. In a few words, Liu Zimin can be exposed.


    Talking with Liu Xu about the key to appreciating ancient paintings, a gentleman came in. Jiang Li raised her eyes and saw a slender woman in a light purple long skirt with large sleeves and narrow waist. This woman is beautiful, gentle and pleasant. The little girl behind her is holding a long piano in her hand. She is the teacher of piano music in Liuyi.


    Compared with jiluo, this gentleman looks much better and gentle.


    Jiang Li looked at it and smiled in her heart. This woman was also her former "good friend", the first female musician in the capital, Xiao Deyin.

 Chapter 57

    After Xiao Deyin entered the Ming righteousness hall, he began to teach. Jiang Li looked at her familiar figure, and her thoughts flew far away.


    After Shen Yurong became the number one scholar, Jiang Li also had a few connections with the gentlemen who taught the Six Arts in mingyitang. Except jiluo, who was hostile to her, the other gentlemen had their own temperaments. Among them, Xiao Deyin and Jiang Li are the most congenial.


    Because Xiao Deyin''s temperament is the most gentle, every time Ji Luo intends to target Jiang Li, it is Xiao Deyin who comes to make a round. Jiang Li also appreciates Xiao Deyin''s talent. As the first female musician in Yanjing City, Xiao Deyin plays the seven note piano excellently, and was almost ordered into the palace by the Empress Dowager for her piano skill. However, Xiao Deyin would rather not be a court musician, but a little female gentleman in Mingyi hall.


    Jiang Li''s piano skills are also very high. The two often compete, often with a sense of intimacy of mountains and rivers.


    But it was this confidant who never came to see Jiang Li once after she had an affair with someone. This may be because Xiao Deyin cherishes her reputation and refuses to associate with such shameless people as she. However, Jiang Li happens to remember one thing. On the day of Shen''s mother''s birthday, Xiao Deyin was also in the line of entertaining guests, and was sitting next to Jiang Li at that time. At that time, Xiao Deyin often persuaded her to drink. It was Xiao Deyin who helped her back to the room to have a rest. But when she woke up, everything fell apart, but Xiao Deyin only said that Jiang Li was picked up by her maid halfway.


    There is no evidence that Xiao Deyin was also involved in Shen''s mother''s birthday, but Jiang Li''s intuition tells him that Xiao Deyin may also be involved. But I really don''t understand why. If it was bought by Princess Yongning, Xiao Deyin didn''t even want the opportunity to be a court musician in the palace, which proved that she was not greedy for wealth, but Xiao Deyin also had no grievances with herself, so why did she help the tyrant?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t think clearly. Anyway, now that she has come to mingyitang, if Xiao Deyin really has a problem, there will always be clues.


    Moreover, if Xiao Deyin really participated in Shen''s mother''s birthday, it will be an excellent witness when the truth comes out one day.


    Jiang Li thought slowly.


    In class, Jiang Li has been thinking about other things. In the eyes of others, she will only think that she is ignorant and incompetent. Liu Xu deliberately wants to mention a few words of her intentions, but Jiang Li just smiles, still goes her own way, and Liu Xu has to give up reluctantly.


    Until the end of Xiao Deyin''s school, he specially talked about the school examination in a few days. Xiao Deyin said, "those who have achieved the best results in the school examination this year will meet at the Palace Banquet. This is an excellent opportunity for you. If the emperor gives the gift in person, it will be very beneficial to your future. I hope you can all do your best."


    The emperor gives gifts in person! The women of Mingyi hall immediately talked excitedly.


    "Similarly, if the school examination results are unreasonable, there will be no light at the meeting. I have a few years of friendship between teachers and students in Mingyi hall with you. Naturally, I don''t want any of you to be expelled from Mingyi hall." Xiao Deyin said, "so there are still a few days left, and you should practice hard. Mingyitang will no longer enter school these days, but only wait for the school examination day to take the exam. Before leaving the class, the detailed rules about the school examination will be posted. Remember to have a look." Xiao Deyin smiled and left with Qin in her arms, but she didn''t look at Jiang Li either.


    Seeing her like this, Jiang Li had a quarrel in her heart.


    After Xiao Deyin left, the warm atmosphere of the Mingyi hall still didn''t dissipate. After the children came to paste the school examination rules, the women went to look around in twos and threes. Catkins pulled Jiang Li''s sleeve, his eyes were also excited, and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Jiang Li couldn''t beat her and followed her to the front of the hall. Jiang Youyao and Meng Hongjin were also there. Liu Xu looked carefully at the details and sighed, "the person who won the first place in this year''s school examination is really very beautiful. If I could... Even one item, my father would be very happy."


    Seeing the excitement of Liu Xu''s words, Jiang Li also said with a smile, "it''s true. The emperor gives gifts, and the glory is infinite."


    "Yo." A sudden voice came in, but it was Meng Hongjin. She glanced at Jiang Li and said, "Miss Jiang is also thinking of the beautiful thing presented by the emperor? I really dare to think. Look at this, it''s quite the person who won the top."


    Liu Xu frowned, "Meng Hongjin, what you said is too mean."


    Meng Hongjin looked at catkins and immediately frowned. Her father''s official position was no match for Jiang Yuanbai, but it was better than catkins. Immediately said, "who should I be? It turned out to be Miss Liu family. Why, this is to follow Miss Jiang er''s'' outspoken words'' in the street yesterday. Liu Xu, don''t say I didn''t remind you, it''s best to think clearly about who to play with. Miss Jiang er has a first and second father, but you haven''t. I heard that Lord Liu in Chengde Lang has some trouble..."


    Catkins suddenly changed color.


    Although Jiang Li didn''t know what happened to Liu Yuanfeng, she knew that Meng Hongjin''s words were true, otherwise Liu Xu wouldn''t have this expression. Liu Xu gritted his teeth and said, "Meng Hongjin, don''t talk nonsense..."


    "If you want to say I''m lying, that''s it." Meng Hongjin smiled triumphantly, "I just wonder why you should offend your classmates for a person who is destined to leave mingyitang?"


    "Who said she was destined to leave mingyitang?" Catkins brain a hot, blurted out.


    "Isn''t it?" Meng Hongjin stared at her classmates. The girls were all laughing. Jiang Youyao looked embarrassed, as if she wanted to come forward to persuade, but she was very timid. Meng hongjinjiao said with a smile, "do we dare to bet? Just bet whether Jiang Li will leave mingyitang after verification. If you lose, you will kneel down in front of everyone in mingyitang and apologize to me!"


    Liu Xu was stunned, then his face showed indignation, clenched his teeth and said nothing. If so, Jiang Lifang will probably be at the bottom of the Mingyi hall. But if not, it is to hit Jiang Li''s face in public.


    be in a dilemma!


    Meng Hongjin looked at her with a clear mind, and the taunting eyes of the people around him fell on the catkins, making them difficult to move.


    Jiang Li looked and sighed in her heart. Liu Xu was still a young girl in the end. On impulse, she was easy to fall into the trap of others.


    Liu Xu struggled several times in his heart, glanced at Jiang Li, and saw that Jiang Li was silently looking at himself, his eyes were not praying, he bit his teeth, his heart was horizontal, and he said, "just bet..."


    "Bet, bet." Before she finished speaking, Jiang Li interrupted Liu Xu''s words and took over the conversation by herself. She said, "don''t use Liu Xu, I''ll bet with you. If my verification result is out, I must leave Mingyi hall, and I''ll kneel down and apologize to you. Otherwise..."


    "On the contrary, I will apologize to you." Meng Hongjin was overjoyed and immediately said.


    "This is not the end." Jiang Li smiled: "if I stay in mingyitang, you should kneel down and apologize to me. If my verification result is better than you, you have to add one, kneel down at the gate of the Imperial College and apologize to me."


    "You!" Meng Hongjin was furious.


    But before Jiang Li finished, she continued, "if I not only have better verification results than you, but also take the lead in the verification..."


    "You have to take off your clothes at the gate of the Imperial College, carry thorns on your back, and kneel down to apologize to me!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ali is cheating again~

 Chapter 58

    If Jiang Li didn''t rank bottom in the verification, Meng Hongjin had to kneel down and apologize to Jiang Li.


    If Jiang Li is even better than Meng Hongjin, Meng Hongjin has to kneel down at the gate of the Imperial College and apologize to Jiang Li.


    If Jiang Li is not only better than Meng Hongjin, but also better than the female students of the entire Ming Yi hall, Meng Hongjin will have to apologize at the gate of the Imperial College and kneel down to Jiang Li.


    Three conditions, one more surprising, three bets, one more frightening!


    Mingyi Hall fell into a terrible silence. Not only Meng Hongjin was stunned, but Jiang Youyao and his party, even catkins, were stunned. No one spoke, and no one could speak.


    A moment later, Meng Hongjin regained consciousness, and angrily defeated, "Jiang Li, how dare you!"


    "I''ve always been brave," Jiang Li smiled lightly, "but I don''t know how brave Miss Meng is? I''ve just looked at her. Now... Can you afford this bet?"


    Meng Hongjin gritted her teeth and said nothing. Jiang Li said too little. Such a terrible bet, her words did not fluctuate, as if they were just a gambling show with a horn of silver. But I don''t know that their bet is shocking. Once who wins, the loser will lose face in the whole Yanjing City, and even the family will be ashamed.


    Jiang Li even said that the Imperial College


    The students of the Imperial College are all young talents in the whole Yanjing City, including many children of officials and nobles, and the daughter like them may not choose a husband in the future. Losing face in front of the Imperial College is losing face in front of people who may be their husband in the future. Who will marry a woman who will become a laughing stock in the future? Jiang Li''s intentions are really malicious.


    Meng Hongjin only felt a sudden chill.


    "Bet!" A petite girl standing behind Meng Hongjin disdained: "sister Hongjin promised her quickly. Miss Jiang ER was very confident, but she was too confident."


    Willow catkins also recovered, looking at Jiang Li''s eyes anxiously.


    Meng Hongjin remembered that she put forward this bet, naturally because she didn''t think she would lose at the beginning. You should know that a woman who has been in the nunnery for eight years, although there are scriptures in the nunnery that can teach her to practice calligraphy, scriptures, character recognition and six skills are very different. Book, number, royal, shooting, music and ceremony all need to be practiced for a long time. Jiang Li doesn''t say anything else, but these six skills are just the beginning of contact. In such a short time, it''s difficult to understand and get started. However, other girls in Mingyi hall have studied here for several years. If they really lose to Jiang Li, it''s unimaginable.


    Jiang Li was destined to be the bottom, and her bets were destined to become the pit she had buried for herself.


    Thinking of this, Meng Hongjin raised a smile and said, "since Miss Jiang Er is interested and courageous, of course I will accompany her to the end. As I said, all the sisters of Mingyi hall today are witnesses. As soon as the verification results come out, Miss Jiang Er can''t rely on her being the first auxiliary family''s miss, so she doesn''t mean what she says."


    "I won''t," Jiang Li smiled. "I hope you won''t either."


    She looked calm, carefree and fearless. Seeing Meng Hongjin''s eyes very dazzling, she immediately snorted coldly and walked away.


    The party scattered in twos and threes, looking at Jiang Li with disdain and pity, as if they had already seen the end of her face sweeping the floor. Jiang Youyao came over, looked at Jiang Li and said, "second sister, why do you have to compete with Miss Meng? Hong Jin is the first three in the Mingyi hall. It''s not wise for you to fight with her this time."


    Jiang Li looked at her and said, "according to the meaning of the third sister, I should go to find Meng Hongjin now and ask her to cancel the bet?"


    Jiang Youyao froze for a moment and hurriedly said, "but now everyone in Mingyi hall has witnessed that if you cancel the bet, second sister, others will only think you can''t afford to lose, which will affect the reputation of our whole Jiang family."


    Jiang Li said, "in that case, the bet can''t be cancelled, and the three younger sisters don''t have to worry about me. I''ve always had great luck. What if I''m lucky this time, I just win the bet?"


    Jiang Youyao smiled, "that''s excellent." The tone is very unconvinced.


    After Jiang Youyao left, Liu Xu came forward, looked at Jiang Youyao''s back and said contemptuously, "your three younger sisters are clearly a person who has fallen into trouble, waiting to see your joke."


    "Stupid." Jiang Li smiled. Jiang Youyao wanted to see her reputation ruined, and her face was disgraced, but she didn''t think about it. She would win and lose. If she really lost, she would fulfill her bet and kneel down to Meng Hongjin. It would be humiliating for the whole Jiang family. As a miss of the Jiang family, how could Jiang Youyao be alone?


    Jiang Youyao doesn''t understand this truth. Maybe even if she does, she would rather make a fool of Jiang Li if she was damaged, just like Yun Shuang in Xiangqiao at the beginning.


    "It''s all me." Liu Xu looked at Jiang Li with guilt, "I was just excited by them. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have to do this."


    "Not for you." Jiang Li comforted her, "they are deliberately picky. Even if it''s not this thing, they will always find an excuse to make things happen. There is no reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days. It''s better to clean it up this time."


    "But what should you do now?" Liu Xu said, "I think since you dare to bet, you should have some confidence. But the six skills of Mingyi hall are very difficult. To tell you the truth, I will fall behind in oneortwo courses every year, and you have just returned to Yanjing."


    "Actually, I can''t forget it." Jiang Li winked at her.


    Liu Xu was stunned and almost exclaimed, "really?"


    "Of course it''s fake." Jiang Li smiled and patted her on the shoulder, "but I''m not as bad as they thought. Don''t worry about me. You can review your lessons. Just wait for the day when Meng Hongjin knelt at the gate of the National Academy of Sciences to apologize after the verification."


    What else willow catkins want to say, Jiang Li has forked the topic. Although he was extremely worried, looking at Jiang Li''s smiling appearance, Liu Xu felt relieved for some reason and believed Jiang Li''s words.


    Maybe she really has something to do.


    Jiang Li smiled in her heart. It was just a school exam. Meng Hongjin''s provocation really made her a little impatient. However, there is another purpose to attract her. If she wins the first place, she can enter the palace and receive holy gifts.


    In the Palace Banquet, the upstart of the imperial court, Shen Yurong, now the Secretary of the Chinese Academy, should also be there, as well as Princess Yongning.


    She really wants to see these two people, even if she can''t do anything, even if she can''t cut the enemy''s hand now, but even if she sits far away and looks at their faces.


    In this way, we can always remind the injustice of the Xue family and the blood feud of our close relatives.


    Can''t forget, dare not forget.

 Chapter 59

    The gambling agreement between Meng Hongjin, the daughter of Chengxuan''s family, and Jiang Li, the daughter of Shoufu Di, caused an uproar in Yanjing city. Even in the most remote alleys and the most humble pubs, whenever someone talks about recent news, someone will talk about it with relish.


    Gambling houses, large and small, even began to set up gambling, no matter old or young, always buy a wave.


    At the normal position of wangxianlou, three people were drinking tea.


    The scholar in green shirt looked at the endless crowd at the gate of the gambling house opposite and said with a smile, "the gambling appointment is fresh, which attracts people one after another."


    "But they are all one-sided." Kong Liu, a sergeant in armor, shook his head and said, "these people are crazy. They buy Chengxuan all the time to make the eldest lady win. No one buys Miss Jiang er. Tut Tut, it''s really ugly." After drinking a cup of tea, he looked chic as if he were drinking. He patted the table and said proudly, "I''m the most merciful person, and I can''t see others holding strong, bullying and discipline." he called the bodyguard standing outside and took out ten liang of silver from his arms: "help me go downstairs and buy Miss Jiang Er to win!"


    "Don''t say that you are very righteous." The scholar in green shirt helped his beard, smiled and said, "you only spent onehundred liang of silver on Meng Hongjin half an hour ago."


    Hearing this, Wen Ji immediately showed disdain. Well, spend ten liang of silver to buy Miss Jiang ER and 100 liang of silver to buy Miss Meng Jia. Kong Liu is obviously sure to make a profit without losing. He is no different from those outside, and he has to pretend.


    Kong Liu was angry and looked at the green shirt scribe angrily. "Surnamed Lu, why do you feel my whereabouts clearly? You are the essence of mice?"


    Lu Ji, the scholar in green shirt, didn''t answer Kong Liu''s question. Looking at the person on one side, he asked, "what do you think?"


    Ji Xuan raised her eyelids and glanced lazily downstairs, saying, "I''m not interested."


    "It''s not me," Kong Liu said. "Although I also appreciate Miss Jiang er''s courage to bet, it''s the school examination of Mingyi hall. Oh, my father also wanted to send me to Mingyi hall. I was kicked out without touching my mother''s door. Can ordinary people enter Mingyi hall?" Kong Liu smacked his mouth. "At least the little lady of the Meng family has stayed in Mingyi hall for several years. Miss Jiang Er is a newcomer, and it''s just a newcomer. Before, Miss Jiang Er stayed in an nunnery. Don''t say that the nunnery is still a romantic nunnery. Even if the incense is booming, the female nun is comparable to the gentleman who came out of the palace? If Miss Jiang Er can beat the little lady of the Meng family, it''s a ghost."


    "Disagree." Lu Ji said, "since Miss Jiang Er dares to say the bets, especially the three bets, the bets have increased layer by layer, and the ground is loud, she must rely on it. Otherwise, why should she make trouble for herself?"


    "You usually look smart. Why are you stupid at this time?" Kong Liu laughed and said, "Miss Jiang er said so, then she will talk hard when fighting with us, and the momentum will be overwhelming first! How can there be so much meaning? You scholars, your thoughts are so complicated!"


    Lu Ji choked at the last sentence. After a long time, he spit out a sentence: "don''t play the piano against the cow."


    "A rooster cannot talk to a duck." Kong Liu retorted.


    Ji Heng supported his chin in boredom. Even such a casual action, which was done by him, was also quite aesthetic.


    "My Lord," Lu Ji looked at Ji Heng again, "the matter of Ye Shijie has disrupted the adult''s plan due to the relationship between Miss Jiang er. Although I don''t know whether it was accidental, Miss Jiang Er doesn''t seem to be brainless. This matter may also become an opportunity. It''s better to wait and see what happens. The Jiang family can''t make mistakes in the plan, and Miss Jiang Er can become an introduction."


    Kong Liu wondered, "Miss Jiang Er is not valued in the Jiang family. How does this affect the Jiang family''s decision?"


    Lu Ji quietly waited for the answer from the opposite person.


    After a while, Ji Chen said, "the Jiang family''s play hasn''t started yet. Don''t worry." He waved, Wenji leaned forward, and Ji said, "take 10000 liang of silver and go to the largest gambling house in Yanjing."


    Kong Liu''s eyes lit up: "are you going to take this opportunity to make a lot of money?"


    "See the end of the play," Ji Heng chuckled, "go and buy Miss Jiang Er to win."


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing city made a lot of noise about its gambling with Meng Hongjin, and Jiang Li didn''t know it. Since that day, she has been "relieved to prepare for verification" in the Jiang mansion.


    However, it is related to the reputation of the whole Jiang family. Once Jiang Li''s move is spread to old lady Jiang and Yuan Bai, it is a big deal.


    In the evening Phoenix hall, Mr. Jiang stared at Jiang Li with very complicated eyes and asked, "girl Li, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be angry." Ji shuran carefully said, "pear is young and impulsive after all, so she will make a bet with people."


    "Young," said Jiang Yuanbai Leng, "it''s too late. In a few days, you can reach the age of matchmaking. You still don''t know how to advance or retreat!"


    In the evening Phoenix hall, there is only one big room. Although it is related to the whole Jiang family, it is Jiang Li who has the accident after all.


    "I''m not sure the second sister is ready." Jiang Youyao did not hesitate to add a fire, "only then can she respond to Miss Meng''s gambling appointment with such confidence, and even make a request."


    It''s good not to mention this. Jiang Yuanbai''s heart is even angrier when he mentions this. He dislikes conceited people most in his life, especially those who have no strength. Looking at Jiang Li, there was full of criticism, "I know your handwriting is good, but if you think you can pass the school examination of mingyitang in this way, you are very wrong! Don''t sit back and watch the sky. The yuan family focuses on self-knowledge. You don''t even know it, and you dare to dream of winning the top. You know, you lose not only your lifetime reputation, but also my yuan family''s reputation. If you lose, the whole yuan family will be stabbed!"


    Jiang Li is very respectful, with a timely apology, but her heart is absent-minded. Jiang Yuanbai and others think that they are excusable for not knowing the greatness of heaven and earth. After all, they don''t know that they are not the real second Miss Jiang. In a different place, if you face such a situation, you will only feel that this matter is ridiculous.


    Jiang Li lowered her eyebrows and said, "Dad, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be angry for a moment, but now it''s all over the city. It''s also known that canceling the gambling appointment is also laughed at by people. People laugh at it anyway. It''s better to try your best, and there''s still a chance of winning."


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect Jiang Li to admit his mistake so readily. And her attitude of admitting her mistake is so good that Jiang Yuanbai can''t even continue to scold her.


    Jiang Li was calm, and learned from Xue Zhao that "to admit a mistake is to be sincere and frank, and to make a mistake without looking back and taking a big step". Such a gesture is used to be useful.


    Anyway, dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water, so only dead horses can be treated as live horses.

 Chapter 60

    It was earlier than Jiang Li expected to come out of Wanfeng hall.


    Tonger, who was burning with anxiety, was walking around at the gate of Fangfei garden. Seeing Jiang Li and Bai Xue coming back, he was also stunned and said, "how can it be so fast?"


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "yes, faster than I thought."


    I thought that the three court trial would be entangled for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to be long. First, Jiang Li admitted her mistake sincerely


    Second, it''s a done deal. Now we can''t cancel the bet. Old lady Jiang and Yuanbai Jiang can''t think of any good way. Ji shuran and Jiang Youyao are eager for Jiang Li to make a fool of themselves. It was so smoothly settled.


    Jiang Yuanbai also wanted to find a gentleman to let Jiang Li Haosheng get familiar with him these days, so as not to lose too ugly, and Jiang Li declined politely. Jiang Li only said that it was really reluctantly in such a short time. It was better to conserve energy.


    Jiang Yuanbai probably felt that Jiang Li couldn''t get through, so he sighed and left. Jiang Li guessed that he was going to think of another way.


    Entering the room, tong''er poured a cup of hot tea for Jiang Li and said, "no matter what the result is, the girl lost, which is also an honest loss. It is always more courageous than those who dare not even compete and quit."


    "I don''t think the girl will lose." Snow White said seriously, "the girl is a blessed person."


    Jiang Li was amused by Bai Xue''s words. After laughing, she only felt sad. If she were a blessed person, she would not meet Shen Yurong, and the Xue family was ruined and died.


    After sitting down for a while, Jiang Jingrui came uninvited again. He should have come back from outside before he had time to go back to his yard, with a cage in his hand. Seeing Jiang Li, he said, "Jiang Li, you''re really good. Now your bet has been spread all over the world. My friends all know that I have such a cousin and want to see her."


    "I''m not the red card of the Huakui in the brothel. What''s my style to see?" Jiang Li said impolitely.


    Jiang Jingrui almost coughed out before taking a sip of tea. He shouted, "what are you talking about? You are a girl and speak more politely. If your uncle hears this, you have to write the family rules in the ancestral hall 10000 times."


    "OK, what''s the matter with you coming here?" Jiang Li asked him.


    The strange feeling in Jiang Jingrui''s heart rose again. It was clear that he was bigger than Jiang Li, but he always felt like a brother. Jiang Li is more like an adult who doesn''t want to coax children, and is patient to fool around with him.


    But I''m not fooling around today. Jiang Jingrui said, "cough, although you should bet on an appointment, it''s like I did in those days, but it''s too impulsive. If the girl''s family really wants to kneel down and apologize, do you want to marry in the future? You should think about it at that time. The Miss Meng family is not a good person, obviously waiting for you to fall into the pit."


    "Are you so sure that I''m the one who knelt down and apologized?" Jiang Li asked.


    Jiang Jingrui looked at her: "I know you are not convinced and unwilling, but now is not the time to be angry. I guess that the eldest uncle may find another way to make you not lose too ugly. I still have some money here." Jiang Jingrui took out three silver tickets from his arms, "lend it to you. Use this silver to go to Mingyi hall to see if anyone is willing to help you."


    This is to let Jiang Li bribe her classmate with money and help her cheat.


    Jiang Li glanced at the poor silver tickets in Jiang Jingrui''s hand and calmly said, "if you take out dozens of more silver tickets, maybe this is possible."


    "Too little?" Jiang Jingrui touched his nose, "this is all I have. My mother doesn''t give me much money on weekdays. If you need it, I can go to my eldest brother for some, but dozens of pieces are too difficult."


    Jiang Li shook her head. All the people who went to school in Mingyi hall were official ladies. Where was the lack of that little silver. Besides, the problem now is not silver at all. Jiang Li is the enemy of almost all female students in Mingyi hall except catkins. Whoever helps Jiang Li is the enemy of the whole Mingyi hall. Who would do this except LiuXu, that silly girl?


    Besides, she is bound to lose miserably, which is the tacit fact of everyone in Yanjing city.


    "Girl," tong''er''s eyes suddenly brightened on one side, "if you say silver, young master Ye Biao must have a lot of silver. How about asking him to borrow it?"


    Jiang Li was stunned. Jiang Jingrui on one side also reacted and said excitedly, "yes, your cousin is the Ye family, and should not be short of money. You just helped him. If you find him, he will not refuse your request."


    Tong''er and Jiang Jingrui looked at Jiang Li together. Jiang Li was silent for a moment and said, "it''s all right. He himself wants to take the school examination of the National Academy of Sciences. It''s not wise to get involved with me at this time."


    If Jiang Li turned to Ye Shijie now, ye Shijie would look down on her in her heart. Moreover, the lawsuit between Ye Shijie and Li Lian was not clear, and Jiang Li was not willing to have a good relationship with Ye Shijie in the open now.


    In fact, the best way is that in this school examination, ye Shijie made a great splash, and she also became famous at one stroke. Then things will follow naturally, and things will come naturally, which can''t be better.


    Jiang Li said, "six arts, calligraphy, music, ceremony, number, imperial, shooting. It''s best to be the first in everything."


    Jiang Jingrui said, "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Jiang Li thought in her heart that books are documents, which is her strength since childhood. Music is piano music. In her previous life, her seven tone piano can be comparable to Xiao Deyin, which is not difficult. The ceremony is simpler, the memory is superior, and it is also read in the past. Counting is quotient. When I was a child, there was no woman in my family, so I was the steward of Jiang Li. Yu Ze Yu Ma, who has also practiced with Xue Zhao, was praised. Shooting is archery. I have also shot birds for hunting and sat down to eat game.


    These ordinary things that had been integrated into every part of her life in the past, when they arrived at mingyitang and Yanjing City, were plated with gold, which became the "homework" that your daughter was proud of.


    She came to Yanjing city in her previous life, thinking about not being ostentatious, tried to restrain, and got a good name of talent first and beauty first. In this life, I have been sheltered by the yuan family and have a noble identity. Naturally, I have nothing to fear.


    It''s just an ordinary sentence to cover Beijing, and she will do it.


    In this war, she will be famous all over the world.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    The holiday passed too quickly! in a bad mood!

 Chapter 61

    Ten days, say fast or slow. It''s a big deal for people in Yanjing. First, this day is the school examination of the National Academy of Sciences. When young talents come to the fore, and second, it is also the school examination of mingyitang. The official ladies show their magic.


    It happens every year, but this year, there are more gimmicks. It is the gambling agreement between the first daughter, Miss Jiang Er, and Miss Meng, the legitimate daughter of chengxuanlang''s family. If anyone loses, he will have to kneel down in public and apologize. Yanjing city has not encountered such a thing for many years. It''s not too big to watch the excitement, so everyone from the officials to the civilians is waiting to watch the excitement.


    Among the spectators, most of them are biased towards Meng Hongjin for no other reason, but those who have brains and eyes will not choose Jiang Li. Miss Meng''s past achievements are excellent in Mingyi hall, while Miss Jiang er''s words are not pleasant to hear, which is similar to that of a newly enlightened child. What can she compete with others?


    There are also people who don''t follow the crowd and want to support Miss Jiang er. When people ask why, the person touches his chin and shows an obscene smile: "if Miss Jiang Er takes the lead, Miss Meng family will have to take off her clothes and kneel down at the gate of the National Academy of Sciences to apologize. Miss Meng family is also a high-ranking daughter. It''s a great blessing to see her take off her clothes. In contrast, of course, Miss Jiang Er wins more cost-effective. I choose Miss Jiang ER!"


    This reason was simply obscene, and everyone spat at him and ignored it.


    Meng Hongjin''s carriage drove past the street, and I could still hear those people talking about her. My heart was extremely angry, and I hated Jiang Li even more.


    Jiang Li''s three bets, especially the last one, were talked about with relish, but they didn''t want to talk about whether she could take off her clothes, which was originally a matter of reputation. The master of the Meng family was so angry that he scolded her. How could Meng Hongjin ever suffer such a big loss. Before the school examination began, she was already at a disadvantage.


    "This time, her reputation must be ruined!" She swore.


    At the other end, Jiang''s carriage is also on the way to mingyitang.


    This time, Jiang Youyao waited for Jiang Li for the first time. Although she had never taken a carriage with Jiang Li, the two carriages went out of the house together.


    Jiang Yuanbai was about blind, and she didn''t even send it. Instead, old lady Jiang asked her servant girl to say a few words to Jiang Li, asking Jiang Li to do her best. Don''t take it too seriously, which surprised Jiang Li.


    Jiang Jingyou and Jiang Jingrui also want to take the school examination of the National Academy of Sciences, and they also left the door early. Jiang Jingyou and Jiang Li are not familiar. Jiang Jingrui''s appearance, Jiang Li estimated, was just going to the National Academy of Sciences'' school examination to take a form and get the most ranking.


    Jiang Li sat on the carriage, thinking, I don''t know what ranking Ye Shijie can get in this school examination. If ye Shijie''s achievements are outstanding, he can be promoted to an official position after the imperial college examination, and he doesn''t have to wait until next spring. Although the top student in the middle school is proud, he is more stable by taking the imperial college entrance examination as the way. After all, many top scholars in the past did not have a broad career after they became officials in the DPRK.


    In addition to Shen Yurong, he may not have the support of Princess Yongning in his current position.


    Thinking of Shen Yurong, Jiang Li''s eyes were slightly dark.


    Tong''er thought Jiang Li was worried about today''s school examination. She took out a piece of honey jujube flower from one side of the cake box and handed it to Jiang Li. She said with relief, "don''t worry, girl. The old lady also said that you don''t have to take this school examination seriously. Besides, the master will also arrange everything. Remember, you are the first daughter of the Jiang family, and no one dares to do anything to you."


    That is to say, even if Jiang Li loses, he can still cheat, and there is no need to fulfill the bet.


    Jiang Li took the broken jujube flowers and touched tong''er''s head with a smile. Tong''er was still too naive. Not to mention whether this will work, it seems that Cheng xuanlang, Meng Hongjin''s father, Lord Meng, has a deep relationship with the right Prime Minister Li family. You are the enemy of the yuan family if you are related to you Xiang. How can the Meng family miss such an opportunity? If Jiang Li loses, Jiang Yuanbai can naturally be suppressed with power. However, the Meng family is bound to participate in a Book later, which embarrasses Jiang Yuanbai in the court.


    The Yu Meng family and the Yu Jiang family, this is not just a gambling appointment for the two young ladies to fight fiercely. The meaning and reputation behind it are far deeper than this gambling appointment.


    "I know." Jiang Li bit the broken jujube flowers. The sweet taste made her smile sweeter, "I try my best."


    By the time we got to the gate of Mingyi hall, many people had come outside the calibration room. Seeing Jiang Li coming, everyone looked at her up and down, and bursts of laughter broke out from time to time. You don''t have to think to know that you are laughing at her.


    The six skills of school examination, books, gifts and calculations are transcribed on the test paper in the verification room, and will be listed five days later. After that, the shooting, royal and music will be carried out in public in the school examination room of Mingyi hall, and you can be listed on the spot.


    Therefore, the school examination of Mingyi hall is very fair and fair, and it is not allowed to hide anything.


    Seeing Jiang Li, Meng Hongjin came forward with a smile and pretended to relax. "Miss Jiang came so late, I thought I didn''t dare to come."


    "How could it?" Jiang Li smiled, "I have a gambling appointment with Miss Meng in my heart."


    "That''s good." Meng Hongjin laughed fiercely, "I hope Miss Jiang Er can win good results and live up to expectations."


    Meng Hongjin bit hard with the word "live up to expectations". Everyone knows that "what people expect" must not be Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li smiled and nodded, as if she didn''t take Meng Hongjin''s words to heart. Jiang Youyao also came forward with Jiang yu''e. Jiang Youyao looked at Jiang Li anxiously and said, "second sister, you haven''t practiced at your house these days. Today... Don''t force yourself."


    They haven''t practiced at home, and the people around them scoff, so Jiang Li has no winning face, and some people can''t wait to see how miserable Jiang Li has lost.


    Jiang Li smiled: "the three younger sisters practice every day, and I hope today''s verification can live up to the efforts of the three younger sisters these days and return."


    "Thank you for your kind words." Jiang Youyao couldn''t help but raise a sweet smile and felt proud. This time, Ji shuran spent a lot of energy on training her. In order to set off her talent with the vulgarity of Jiang Li in front of the public, Jiang Youyao thought about stepping on Jiang Li to pave the way for herself.


    Jiang yu''e looked at Jiang Li and couldn''t hide her conceit. Although her status was not as good as Jiang Li and she was not Jiang Yuanbai''s daughter, Jiang Li was far less talented and intelligent than herself. This time, Jiang Li lost her face.


    They greeted each other for a few words, and the time was approaching. Everyone entered the school examination room, sat on their chairs, and waited for the supervisor to come.


    It was the first battle to win the king and defeat the enemy.

 Chapter 62

    Books, numbers, and rites are trivial things for Jiang Li.


    Tongxiang school is not as rich as Mingyi hall, but it is not humble. On the contrary, Jiang Li believes that there are noble learning methods in the Zhongming Dingshi family and ordinary people''s families. Although there was no professor from the palace, Jiang Li thought that under the careful guidance of Xue Huaiyuan, she was not bad. Even, Xue Huaiyuan never stingily let her see a broader sky and freedom, making her vision even longer than men.


    Otherwise, in addition to the first beauty, she would not have been known as the first talented woman in caiyanjing at the beginning.


    Thinking, writing and writing all seem to be done at one go. To do it again, the shackles of "No. 1 lady" were removed, perhaps because she was more open-minded after death, and Jiang Li wrote more skillfully. The prison was patrolling the room, and when he saw that she was writing like a God, he didn''t stop at all, and was even stunned.


    The time passed quickly. After finishing the three exams, the supervisor put away the best paper roll, told some important things, and left. The rest will only be released five days later before we know what the result is.


    Jiang Li walked out of the courtyard of Mingyi hall, and Jiang Youyao caught up with him, saying from a distance, "second sister, do you feel OK?"


    "Okay." Jiang Li answered with a smile.


    "Second sister, don''t force." Jiang yu''e took the opportunity to ridicule Jiang Li, "today''s school examination, the second sister must have racked her brains and was extremely tired. She will have a good rest in the house these days. When the list is released, the sisters will help you watch it together."


    "Thank you." Jiang Li nodded.


    Seeing that Jiang Li was neither angry nor panicked, Jiang Youyao and Jiang yu''e were a little unhappy, but in a flash, they thought that Jiang Li was forced to smile, so they were happy again.


    Meng Hongjin stood at the door. She felt good after the school examination. She only looked at Jiang Li and said with a provocative smile, "don''t forget your bet with me, Miss Jiang. On that day, we all want to come at the gate of Mingyi hall, but don''t refuse to come with excuses at that time. At that time, it''s a word without faith, and people will laugh."


    "Each other." Jiang Li is still calm.


    Meng Hongjin snorted coldly and turned away. Liu Xu looked at Jiang Li anxiously and asked her, "just now... Do you feel difficult?"


    "If I say it''s not difficult, you won''t believe it." Jiang Li patted her hand, "don''t worry, just open up for a rest in the next few days, and see you in five days."


    She smiled and walked away with tong''er Bai Xue.


    When getting on the carriage, Jiang Li even saw Ye Shijie standing at the gate of the Imperial College from a distance. Ye Shijie is talking to the people around him. Look at his relaxed look, he plays well. Bai Xue asked, "do you want to come forward and say hello to young master Ye Biao?"


    "No." Jiang Li smiled, "there are many people with mixed eyes. On that day, we will always meet."


    When Jiang Li returned to Jiang''s house, Jiang Jingrui came to Fangfei garden to make trouble again, pestering Jiang Li to ask how the battle was going today. It was easy to dismiss him, and Ji shuran sent someone to send some melons and fruits, saying they were for Jiang Li to relieve fatigue.


    In the next few days, the Jiang mansion was calm. Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yuanbai didn''t ask about Jiang Li''s school examination, but they probably deliberately avoided this remark. Jiang Jingrui is anxious all day long that Jiang Li will be disgraced at the gate of the Mingyi hall, but Jiang Li is not anxious. She lives happily and seems not to be in a hurry about her gambling appointment with Meng Hongjin.


    One, two, three, four, five. On the morning of the fifth day, gambling houses and gambling houses in the streets and alleys opened their doors in the early morning. Gamblers are also in an endless stream, and the gate of the gambling house is crowded. There are also tea houses and restaurants, which are particularly lively today, full of guests. Even the shabby pub, which usually has few guests, is full of diners.


    What people like to talk about is today''s release.


    "The Imperial College released the list today. I don''t know how many young talents are full of Yanjing this year."


    "Mingyi hall is also on the list at this time. Most of the ladies in the noble family are talented and beautiful. Who can live up to their reputation this year?"


    The most talked about names are "Meng Hongjin" and "Jiang Li".


    "Let me say that the best thing to see today is the list of Mingyi hall. Don''t forget, before the school examination, the young lady of Chengxuan envoy''s family and the daughter of Shoufu family made a gambling agreement. If anyone loses, he has to kneel in front of Mingyi hall and apologize. What national Academy of Sciences talents, Mingyi hall talented women, don''t have the spirit of this gambling agreement, do you say?"


    Everyone toasted, and someone shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that Lord Shoufu, such a clean flow home that is the head of literary ministers, will be reduced to a laughing stock by this vicious legitimate woman."


    "Sad, sad." Someone followed with a sigh.


    "Isn''t there a third young lady in the Shoufu family? That third young lady is a real lady of the family, and Lord Jiang is not completely shameless."


    "Let me say that this is the difference. Miss Jiang San''s biological mother is a vice governor of the Ji family, who is knowledgeable and reasonable, while Miss Jiang er''s biological mother is a merchant. So, if you marry a wife and a virtuous woman, you can see that the daughter of the merchant''s family is also so unattractive..."


    At the moment, ye Shijie was sitting among the guests downstairs of Wangxian building, the largest restaurant in Yanjing City, and his ears were full of personal comments on the matter. Hearing "a merchant", ye Shijie clenched his fist.


    My friend asked, "look at this time, it''s time to release the list. Why hasn''t there been any news?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the crowd near the window suddenly noisy, humane: "come, come!"


    Here comes the person who posted the red list.


    The people waiting outside "Hula" suddenly surrounded, and the bodyguards blocked the crowd behind and posted the red name list on the conspicuous stone walls everywhere. After the people to be posted left, the impatient crowd immediately "brushed" around.


    Someone who couldn''t squeeze in, hopped anxiously outside, hoping to see one or two eyes, and also asked the people inside from time to time, "see, who is the top?"


    The people there were also difficult. A small man quickly squeezed in with his flexible figure, squeezed to the front in one breath, and shouted, "Ye Shijie, top of the Imperial College."


    There was an uproar outside. Ye Shijie''s name was too strange to belong to any official family in Beijing.


    "Where is Mingyi hall?" In the chaos, some people are more concerned about other things and ask, "who is the top of the Mingyi hall?"


    The little man seemed to become a voice bearer. He lengthened his voice and said, "the top of the Mingyi hall is --" his voice suddenly stopped and was replaced by a long, cold breath.


    The people around were so anxious that they became more and more itchy, urging them to scold, "hurry up, what''s the key to selling, and who is it?"


    The little man was pushed several times, and came to his senses. He looked back unhappily and spit out a name.


    "Ginger pear!"


    Ginger pear?!


    The crowd blew up.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    No. 1 student in the college entrance examination Ali (¨s¨Œ system) ¨q

 Chapter 63

    "The second young lady is the top one. This time, the school exam is the top. Congratulations to the old lady!"


    Ji shuran''s smile froze on her face.


    Jiang Youyao opened her mouth and couldn''t help blurting out, "what did you say?"


    The voice was a little shrill with panic.


    "Didn''t you hear it wrong?" Jiang yu''e shook her head in disbelief, as if this could convince her, and only said, "you must have made a mistake..."


    Lu Shi was the first to react. He immediately laughed and said, "I didn''t hear the wrong words just now. Did pear win the first place?" She glanced at Ji shuran''s face with a stiff smile, and a trace of happiness flashed in her heart.


    She has long complained about Ji shuran. Ji shuran has become more and more famous in the Jiang family with the promotion of Ji Yanlin, the deputy governor of the capital. Lu Shi was originally a proud man, used to look down on Ji shuran. Moreover, the better Jiang Youyao scores in the annual school examination, the more mediocre the two young masters of Erfang are. Now a ginger pear is killed in the air, which severely suppresses Ji shuran''s authority. Lu Shi is naturally happy to see his success.


    "I didn''t expect pear to be such a capable person." Lu Shi didn''t hesitate to stab Ji shuran in the heart, "I just came to mingyitang not long ago, and I didn''t seem to have learned these before. If I say, it''s the blood of my eldest brother, who is so literary and natural..."


    Every time she said a game, Jiang Youyao''s resentment increased. The anger that Jiang yu''e exceeded has now all shifted to Jiang Li. Jiang yu''e is all right. What kind of thing is Jiang Li? She can''t even compare with a person who has just entered Mingyi hall for a few days. Isn''t she worse than waste?


    Jiang yu''e also tightened her handkerchief at the moment, and her fingernails were almost embedded in the palm of her hand. Just waiting for full of joy, at the moment, it seems to be splashed with a basin of cold water by the head. It is cold through the bone marrow in dog days, making her fingertips cold. In addition, there is a deep-rooted reluctance.


    The only thing she is proud of, the only thing that can trample Jiang Li under her feet, is gone now! For what?


    Mr. yuan only glanced falsely, and everyone''s sentient forms came into his eyes. She said faintly, "you can see clearly. Is it really the top of the second wench list?"


    "Exactly," said the young man, "please look at the transcribed red list, madam. The second lady''s book, number and ceremony are all the top names, and there is no doubt about the top!"


    Jiang Youyao''s body softened and almost collapsed.


    ¡­¡­


    In Fangfei garden, Jiang Li is watching pears tending to flowers and plants.


    "Are you really not leaving?" Jiang Jingrui sat on the chair and poured tea into his mouth, One side couldn''t help persuading: "it''s too late to escape at present, and escaping is at best being laughed at and breaking one''s promise. If you really want to escape and have nowhere to escape, kneel down and apologize to Meng Hongjin, your life is really over. If I say, you''re not a man, and besides, a man also has to choose. If you stay in the green mountains, you''re not afraid of no firewood, why don''t you have to make a living with yourself?"


    Although Jiang Jingrui looks like a dandy, speaking of these comforting principles is also set by set. Jiang Li was almost moved by him. However, she just glanced at Jiang Jingrui and said, "this tea is Junshan silver needle. I only made such a pot today. You are like chewing peonies. Don''t come here to drink tea in the future."


    Jiang Jingrui threw the tea cup angrily: "listen to what you said, are you really the miss from our Jiang family? Why are you so frugal? Our family of thousands of money is going to spend a lot of money and drink a lot of money. You''re so boring!"


    The gap between the humble family and the Golden Jade family is that Jiang Li is too lazy to argue with him. He has his own way of life, so there is no need to force it.


    Just talking, Qingfeng and Mingyue suddenly came in from outside. Both of them were red with a little excitement. As soon as Qingfeng Fu entered the door, he said, "girl, the red list of Mingyi hall has been posted!"


    Before Jiang Li could speak, Jiang Jingrui put the tea cup in his hand and said, "how about it? Is your girl at the bottom?"


    Jiang Li looked at his appearance and thought that his saying that he hoped to win was probably a lie.


    Mingyue glared at Jiang Jingrui and said, "what nonsense? Our girl is extremely smart and is naturally good material for studying..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Jingrui laughed: "lying doesn''t mean that."


    Jiang Li looked at him quietly.


    Mingyue was anxious: ", but I didn''t lie. Now everyone in the house knows that our girl is the top of the mingyitang school examination this time!"


    She bit the word "chief" hard.


    Jiang Jingrui said, "you girl, why don''t you have a brain at all? Even to comfort your master, you shouldn''t make such nonsense."


    Qingfeng said, "it''s true!"


    Jiang Jingrui still wanted to talk. Seeing several servant girls'' eyes really red, he realized something, and slowly stopped laughing. He looked at Jiang Li tentatively and asked, "is it true?"


    Jiang Li was too lazy to talk to him, only asked, "where is the Imperial College? Who is the top of the imperial college examination?"


    "It seems to be a strange name, surnamed ye... Called Ye Shijie!"


    A stone fell to the ground in Jiang Li''s heart.


    Jiang Jingrui reacted and shouted, "what''s the matter? You have become the top of the school examination of mingyitang, and your cousin has become the top of the school examination of the Imperial College." He leaned close to Jiang Li and whispered mysteriously, "to be honest, did you not bribe the examiner? You know your cousin''s family is not bad for money, but is the imperial college so easy to be bribed now..."


    He muttered to himself again.


    Qingfeng said, "the old lady asked the second lady to hurry to Wanfeng hall."


    "OK." Jiang Li stood up and said, "I''m going now."


    "I''ll go too!" Jiang Jingrui stood up and said, "this time you''ve earned a face for the yuan family. Grandma will definitely reward you."


    Jiang Li was very excited when she saw him. She didn''t know if she thought Jiang Jingrui was the one who won the first prize. After a pause, he said, "are you sure you want to go now?"


    "Why don''t I go?" Jiang Jingrui is inexplicable.


    Jiang Li sighed, "you''re not afraid to talk about your grades."


    "I''m not afraid." Jiang Jingrui was not ashamed but proud, and he didn''t care: "everyone is used to it."


    Jiang Li is too lazy to talk. Jiang Jingrui doesn''t care. Why should she be a talkative villain. He took tong''er and Bai Xue to Wanfeng hall.


    When she arrived at the evening Phoenix hall, the little servant girls standing outside all showed a kind smile to her, and looked at her with some points. It was estimated that she was also very surprised at the top of the list.


    Jiang Li turned a deaf ear to these and walked in without hesitation. After entering, she found that Jiang Yuanbai was also there.


    Not only Jiang Yuanbai, but also Jiang Yuanxing and Jiang Yuanping brothers came. Yang Shi was talking to Lu Shi. The three rooms of the yuan family are all together at this moment.


    This is rare.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    The second aunt is the leader of Daoism, Hahahahahaha


    The weekend passed quickly

 Chapter 65

    Seeing Jiang Li coming, Jiang Yuanbai opened his mouth and didn''t seem to know what to say, he coughed awkwardly.


    Jiang Li came forward and said, "second uncle, third uncle."


    Jiang Yuanping looked at her with a smile and said, "Xiao Li is doing well. It''s not easy to win the first place in the verification of Mingyi hall. I was just telling your father that I want to reward you this time."


    Jiang Li bowed with a smile, "thank you, uncle."


    Jiang Yuanping looked at her very lovingly again. This second uncle looked like a good tempered person. Compared with Jiang Yuanbai, he had to pretend. Jiang Yuanxing''s timid image showed that Jiang Yuanping was the best one to meet. However, Jiang Li doesn''t really think that Jiang Yuanping is really a loving elder. This is a smiling tiger. Although he likes to laugh, he is still a tiger. If he is annoyed, he will show the tiger''s tail.


    Jiang Yuanxing stood at the end, looked at Jiang Li, and smiled, but the smile was a little cautious, and said, "Congratulations, little pear."


    Jiang Yuanxing, the concubine of the Jiang family, and his three wives are not valued much, especially when the official careers of Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Yuanping are bright, Jiang Yuanxing is even more forgotten in the corner.


    It is incompatible with the prosperity of the yuan family.


    Seeing Jiang Yuanxing praising Jiang Li, Yang Shi was very unhappy. In the past, Jiang yu''e was the best of Miss Jiang Fu in the last three courses in the school examination. Jiang Youyao is good at piano music, because Ji shuran has been taught by the best famous teacher since childhood. Jiang yu''e didn''t have such a good teacher, but books, calculations, and rites were real talents of her own.


    The only chance to make a scene in the Jiang mansion was robbed this time. How can Yang''s heart not be angry?


    However, her anger is not as angry as Ji shuran''s heart.


    Jiang Youyao looked at the three masters in the Jiang family, including her father, and looked at Jiang Li. She praised Jiang Li greatly. Her heart was both unfair and angry, and she couldn''t help blurting out: "second sister, you won the first prize this time, and many people are bound to be unconvinced."


    Everyone in the room was quiet. Jiang Li looked back at Jiang Youyao and whispered, "Oh?"


    Aware that everyone was looking at her, Jiang Youyao hesitated for a moment and looked at Jiang Li with great worry: "second sister, you didn''t go to Mingyi hall to study before, and you just returned to Beijing soon, and you haven''t been to Mingyi hall for ten days. You can win the first place without learning... It''s really shocking." After saying that, without waiting for Jiang Li to answer, he gently advised: "I know that the second sister and Miss Meng''s gambling appointment is very small, and the second sister must not be willing to lose, but we are the Jiang family, and my father is still watching. Don''t damage the foundation because of small things. After all, reputation is important, and quality and style can''t be discarded."


    Jiang Li wanted to applaud Jiang Youyao in her heart.


    Look at these words, how high sounding, how dignified. But how malicious, directly suspected that Jiang Li was the leader by fraud.


    Jiang Jingrui sneered, "what do we have to do with what people think in their minds? If they don''t agree, they won''t agree. Can they drag out the examiners of Mingyi hall and let others change their ranking? There is another word in the casino called willing to gamble and admit defeat. Why, only Meng Hongjin is allowed to win, and Jiang Li''s winning is cheating?"


    This remark was enough to save Jiang Youyao''s face. Jiang Youyao''s face turned red. Jiang Jingrui was a jerk and couldn''t reason with him. Jiang Youyao only hates Jiang Jingrui in her heart.


    Ji shuran hurriedly said, "young Yao is also worried." Look at Jiang Yuanbai.


    Although Jiang Youyao''s words are heartbreaking, to be fair, they are not unreasonable. Jiang Yuanbai stared into Jiang Li''s eyes and said, "Li''er, you haven''t practiced before. How can you get to the top of the list? I''ve seen the red list. Your top three courses are books, arithmetic and etiquette. You... Went to the nunnery at the age of seven. You were just enlightened at that time, and now you''re back in Yanjing. How can you achieve such results?"


    "Father," said Jiang Li with a smile, "if you have a studious heart, you will gain something whether you have a erudite teacher or not." After a pause, she recalled, "at the beginning, life on Qingcheng Mountain was hard and boring. There were a lot of books in the simple nunnery, and many pilgrims donated books. Every night, when I felt that life was difficult, I would read those books. In this way, time would pass faster and the hard days would be less painful."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Jiang Li sighed leisurely, "I stayed in Qingcheng Mountain for eight years. After reading all the books in the nunnery, I went to the nearby Helin temple to borrow them. In this way, for so many years, I have read no less books than the gentlemen in the Yanjing city school." Jiang Li smiled: "there is no need for any teacher to teach. If you read more, you will naturally understand." When she said this, her tone was inexplicably a little disappointed. It was clear that she was a young and tender girl, but it seemed that she had experienced the vicissitudes of human affairs.


    It makes people feel sad for no reason.


    Jiang Yuanbai felt his throat stopped. Jiang Li didn''t say a word about him, but every word seemed to be complaining. In front of his eyes, it seemed that Jiang Li, who was still a girl in a broken house, was clumsily holding books, with green lights and ancient Buddhas, and had a lonely and sad life.


    After all, blood is thicker than water. Jiang Yuanbai''s heart suddenly softened. Whether Jiang Li cheated or not, he didn''t want to worry about it.


    Mrs. Jiang was obviously the same. She said, "you did a good job." Dry, hard, but also contains some relief.


    Ji shuran''s back was stiff. Once again, the attitude of Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yuanbai changed. Just because Jiang Li spoke a few words, the situation was reversed.


    Ji shuran felt extremely angry in her heart, but a 14-year-old girl seemed to have become a master and handled people''s thoughts properly. Since I entered the mansion, I didn''t get any benefits, but let her get the upper hand?


    It''s really unreasonable.


    Jiang Youyao stopped talking. She provoked a few words, but it didn''t work at all. With Jiang yu''e, she understood the current form and stopped speaking.


    Lu Shi raised a little sympathy for Jiang Li. Looking at Jiang Jingrui, it seemed that he was thrown into the broken temple. It seemed that as long as Jiang Li gave the order, he would stand up for her.


    "Don''t be proud, second girl." Old lady Jiang said faintly, "you got the first place in the upper three doors. In the six skills, the lower three doors have not been verified. I heard that the Meng girl got the second place in the upper three doors. If Le, Yu and shoot her exceed you, you still lost the bet."


    "You have to continue to win in these three doors." "Are you confident?" she asked


    Jiang Li smiled: "just try and do your best."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Suddenly feel Ali''s serious nonsense, you can go to get the movie queen_ £¨£º §Ù ©f¡Ï£©_

 Chapter 66

    The fact that Jiang Li won the first place in the Mingyi hall school examination in the upper three doors soon spread all over Yanjing City, and naturally spread to Meng Hongjin''s ears.


    At this moment, chengxuanshi''s house was quiet. In the room, Meng Hongjin fell on the edge of the collapse and sobbed low. Meng''s mother around her hugged her painfully and said, "my son, don''t cry. It''s just going to the third door. There are still three doors that haven''t been tested. Where is the end of the mountain?"


    "Disgrace!" Meng Youde, even Meng Hongjin''s father, looked very bad at the moment, and said, "I made a bet with confidence, but now I''ve lost everything, and I''m embarrassed with your father. It''s really useless!"


    Meng Hongjin heard the speech, and her heart was greatly mourned, and she couldn''t help crying.


    Seeing that her daughter was crying sadly, Meng''s mother was also very angry. She immediately said, "how can this be blamed on Hongjin? Jiang Li just returned to Yanjing city and stayed in an temple for eight years. Everyone thought her stomach was empty. How can you expect this sudden victory? Can you expect it?"


    Meng Youde was speechless. He really couldn''t expect such a consequence. Because of this, when he learned that his daughter had made a bet with Jiang Li, Meng Youde only lightly reprimanded the impulse, and said nothing more. Just because Meng Youde was sure that Jiang Li would lose.


    As a result, reality slapped him hard in the face. Meng Youde felt very upset when he thought of the teasing eyes of his colleagues when he went to court today.


    Meng''s mother said again, "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but it''s not quite right. Is it not that Jiang Li used what means? You know, Jiang Yuanbai''s position in the court is very important, is it not that he bribed the examiner of this verification? Otherwise, how can my pear lose to her?"


    "Not bad." Meng Hongjin sobbed and said, "I have been studying here with the sisters of Mingyi hall for five or six years, and Jiang Li has only been here for less than ten days. Is it possible that she also has a school like Mingyi hall in the nunnery, which can let her study?"


    Hearing his wife and daughter say so, Meng Youde thought about it in his heart. Now he has secretly taken refuge in Youxiang, that is, the people of Youxiang. Jiang Yuanbai and Youxiang have never been at odds. He is also equivalent to being an enemy of the Jiang family. It is not natural for Jiang Li to do well in the school examination now. It would be great if he could catch Jiang Yuanbai and the examiner of mingyitang colluding with each other. Nowadays, the most annoying thing for the holy emperor is that someone tampers with Wen Shi. If you can take this opportunity to severely attack Jiang Yuanbai, you will have made great contributions.


    It''s a blessing in disguise, and Meng Youde''s heart suddenly became a little vaguely excited. He picked up his robe and put it on, saying, "I''ll go out." He hurried away.


    Meng Hongjin saw her father leave and her grievance was more serious. Meng''s mother comforted her and said, "what are you afraid of? There are still three gates to check tomorrow, Qin, imperial and shooting. Your art of imperial shooting is already outstanding. Even if there are gentlemen in the temple, there must be no one who teaches the art of imperial shooting. Isn''t Jiang Li bound to be defeated by you?"


    Meng Hongjin is one of the few women in the Ming Dynasty Hall who are very interested in the art of shooting and defending. She was originally violent, but she was right about the hardness of the art of shooting. At the beginning, the horse was gorgeous and startled. Archery is also accurate, which can be comparable with a good man. In mingyitang, or the whole Yanjing City, no one dares to compete with it about shooting.


    If we can say that Meng Hongjin is still excellent in the previous books, calculations and rites, the next music, royal and shooting, not to mention music, royal and shooting, are her specialty.


    Thinking of this, Meng Hongjin was determined, but even so, the shame caused by Jiang Li did not disappear. Because of Jiang Li, her previous heroic words seem to have become a joke. Even a fool who just entered Mingyi hall can''t compete. I don''t know how many people will talk about themselves behind their backs.


    Meng Hongjin''s hatred for Jiang Li increased as soon as he thought of the sneering eyes of others. I can''t wait to step on Jiang Li under the hoof of a horse in the calibration field next


    Suddenly, an idea floated from her mind.


    If you step on Jiang Li under the hoof of a horse... On the verification field, the sword has no eyes


    Her heart seemed to roll in cold water, and poured a hot soup, cool and hot, slowly boiling up.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Meng Youde, who went out to find Jiang Yuanbai and "collude" with the examiner, was also doomed to fail.


    As proof of fairness, the Mingyi hall school examination specially posted the transcribed first three examination papers on the side of the hall door, and countless viewers at one time.


    Meng Youde was almost squeezed out, and I only heard many people talking around: "who the fuck says that Miss Jiang Er doesn''t know one big character, and I have to break his head with a pole. I see that Miss Jiang er''s character is much better than that of the scholar in the village school. Although I don''t know a word, I also know it''s good-looking!"


    This is about a baiding.


    There were also scholars who looked gentle, and their voice spread to Meng Youde''s ears across the crowd: "the best thing is the article, citing classics and original opinions. Miss Jiang Er is a person who reads widely. After studying hard for 15 years in the cold window, she is not as good as a little girl, ashamed! Ashamed!" Then he covered his face and sighed.


    "It is said that seeing words is like seeing people. Miss Jiang er''s words are like men. She is quite broad-minded, open-minded, and like a heroic and good-natured man." There was a sullen way of a man with a thick beard like a soldier.


    "The skill of accounting is not bad. There is a new method. This method is good. I transcribe it and use it in the shop. It''s much easier than the old algorithm." There are also businessmen with gold abacus around their necks, with bright eyes.


    In a word, as soon as Miss Jiang er''s test paper was transcribed, all rumors were defeated. It is impossible to miss the exam of mingyitang school. Miss Jiang Er did it on the spot. Compared with the answers of the other first three, Miss Jiang er''s examination paper is obviously much better.


    This first place really deserves the name.


    Meng Youde came out of the crowd dejectedly. He didn''t have to go to great lengths to find evidence that Jiang Yuanbai had colluded with the examiner. Jiang Li''s test paper can not only make Jiang Li stand out, but also bring honor to the Jiang family. The more Jiang Li is praised, the more inferior Meng Hongjin is in comparison.


    It is not uncommon in officialdom for one person to rise and step on another''s talent and name. Meng Hongjin also represents the Meng family. In this bet, at least in the first half, the Meng family lost.


    Meng Youde walked vainly to his house, and the excited comments of the people around him gradually blurred in his ears. At the moment, Meng Youde had only one idea in his heart. Now, this bet is not a play between children. Its influence has been too great, and maybe the palace knows it. If Meng Hongjin can''t pull back a game in the next three doors, the Meng family has no chance of winning.


    That would be trouble.

 Chapter 67

    As Meng Youde thought, Jiang Li''s examination paper was indeed passed to the palace.


    In the imperial study, the young man came out of the room. The Su Gonggong in front of the door bowed and sent him out of the door. Looking at the figure he left, he sighed, but in his early twenties, it''s a pity that you have a wife in one dynasty. However, it''s not a big deal in the end. She is a Royal Princess, and his wife is only the daughter of a petty official. Although she is talented and beautiful, she is also as humble as an ant.


    So she killed her.


    Princess Yongning knew that Shen Yurong''s heart was not without Xue Fangfei. Xue Fangfei has a good appearance, has the name of a talented woman, and has been in love with Shen Yurong for many years. Shenyurong still has a lingering love, but Princess Yongning can''t tolerate that half of his heart doesn''t belong to him. For Xue Fangfei, she not only wants her life, but also her reputation and dignity, and wants her to die with nothing, in the most embarrassed manner.


    Who let her occupy things that don''t belong to her?


    I am the winner.


    Shenyurong didn''t stay much in the imperial garden. After all, there were many people in the palace. Although Princess Yongning''s people were watching, they were afraid of accidents. Xue Fangfei has been dead for less than half a year. If it is reported that she has an affair with Princess Yongning, I''m afraid it can''t stop youyou''s public mouth.


    Princess Yongning had to watch Shen Yurong''s back disappear reluctantly.


    Under the shade of the tree, there was no one again. Princess Yongning thought, and every three or five times, she went to the palace by herself. On the surface, she talked to Princess Liu, but in fact, she was trying to take a look at her sweetheart. It was so difficult. Xue Fangfei is dead, but she still can''t wear hair with him every day. She can''t be aboveboard, but she seems to be cheating on someone. Thinking about it, I couldn''t help being sad.


    "It''s difficult to stay together..." she sighed long.


    Suddenly, I remembered that after tomorrow''s verification, I could have a moment of happiness with Shen Yurong, and Princess Yongning''s eyebrows dyed a layer of joy. Although she doesn''t like these talented women very much, just because it makes her think of Xue Fangfei.


    Speaking of it, Xue Fangfei''s words were also unique in Yanjing at the beginning, but Xue Fangfei wrote in small block letters with hairpins, while Miss Jiang er''s font was similar to that of a man.


    From generation to generation, Xue Fangfei is dead.


    ¡­¡­


    In Fangfei garden, Bai Xue looked at Jiang Li practicing calligraphy, pondered for a moment, and said, "the girl''s handwriting is really magnificent."


    "Atmosphere" is already the most elegant word that snow white can think of.


    "Yes, yes," the tea bearer Mingyue glanced over and said with a smile, "it''s different from the words of other girls."


    Jiang Li smiled.


    When she was Xue Fangfei, she lived in Tongxiang for the first half of her life, and her handwriting was flying and dancing, which was the pride of Xue Zhao. In the second half of my life, I came to Yanjing, but I began to rewrite the small block letters of Zanhua.


    For nothing else, just because the ladies of Yanjing city all write like this, in order not to appear independent, they can quickly integrate into the noble circle here. She gave up her favorite habits, including writing.


    Even Shen Yurong probably thought that she was good at Zanhua Xiaokai. But this is not what it used to be. Although the small block letters with hairpins are beautiful, as a woman, it is more difficult to walk in the world than men, only because the world treats men leniently and women harshly.


    In that case, it''s better to rely on yourself rather than on the sky or the earth. If you treat yourself as a man, you can naturally bear the impermanence of facts.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Today, I received a notice from the editor that I will enter V next Tuesday. By then, I may have to reverse V for about ten chapters, so the babies of Yangwen can look like it. If you don''t have time to reverse V, you have to subscribe~


    Watch out for the number of chapters you''ve read. Don''t repeat your subscription. I''ll remind you again before entering v~

 Chapter 68

    Jiang Li''s bet with Meng Hongjin has already come out. If there are two games in the gambling house, Jiang Li won in the first half. It''s just that Jiang Li won. Jiang Li is also the leader of the Ming Yi hall, which makes people think of Jiang Li''s bet with Meng Hongjin. If Jiang Li becomes the leader in the end, Meng Hongjin will not only kneel down to apologize, but take off his coat and kneel down to apologize at the gate of the Imperial College with thorns on his back.


    For a time, many dandies in the capital sat in the tavern and tea shop opposite the Imperial College all day long, waiting for a good play in the future.


    However, there is still the verification of the next three doors. The verification of the next three doors is "music, royal, shooting", and not how about the violin. Just the two skills of Royal shooting, Meng Hongjin is the best in the whole Yanjing city. Jiang Li looks, and there is no chance of winning. The art of piano music belongs to Jiang Li''s sister, and the third miss of the Jiang family is the best. For a moment, the results were confusing.


    The red list has been released, and the school examination of "Le" is scheduled for early tomorrow morning.


    In shuxiu garden, Jiang Youyao is tearing the fan in her hand. The fan was white and flat, as thin as cicada wings, and the embroidery was as smart as life. A handle cost more than ten liang of silver, so it was torn to pieces by Jiang Youyao.


    "Don''t tear it." Ji shuran grabbed the folding fan in Jiang Youyao''s hand and said, "when are you going to tear it like this?"


    "Mom, I''m not reconciled." Jiang Youyao''s voice was full of venom, "why can Jiang Li get the protection of her father and grandmother? It''s only a long time since she went back to the house, and her father and grandmother stood on her side. Have they forgotten the miscarriage of your mother caused by Jiang Li in those days? I hate it, but Jiang Li is famous again in the mingyitang school examination office this time, isn''t she going to fly to birth? I''m uncomfortable at the thought of her becoming more arrogant in the future."


    Ji shuran stroked Jiang Youyao''s long hair, and her expression did not fluctuate, "Don''t think it''s a good thing for a woman to be famous. Jiang Li has just returned to Yanjing City, and there are many noble women in Mingyi hall. She''s in the limelight, and naturally someone who is angry will clean her up for you. Just watch the good play, why do it yourself. Besides, now that she hasn''t been back to Yanjing for a long time, it''s not easy for me to do it. After a few days, when the rumors and rumors outside are settled, your mother and I also have means."


    "Really?" After hearing this, Jiang Youyao was a little calm, but she couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course." Ji shuran looked at her lovingly, "but you are so restless. You are really a child."


    Jiang Youyao curled her lips: "I also love my mother."


    "Don''t feel sorry for me," Ji shuran said: "Tomorrow''s school exam is'' music ''. You have always been quite accomplished at the top. This year, you have been instructed by the amazing fairy, which is better than last year. Countless people come to watch the ceremony at the next three doors every year. Although Jiang Li won the first three doors, no one watched it, and people are more impressed with what they see in front of you. If you make a deep impression on the next three doors together, in the next three months, the streets and alleys will only talk about the climax of your piano skills , who will remember Jiang Li? "


    Jiang Youyao''s eyes lit up.


    The daughter of the Jiang family learned zither, chess, calligraphy and painting since childhood, especially Jiang Youyao, as the daughter of the big house, the apple of Jiang Yuanbai''s eye, has nothing missing since childhood. Ji shuran attaches great importance to Jiang Youyao''s talent and learning. She knows that Jiang Youyao doesn''t have to be proficient in everything, but she must be good at one thing. Jiang Youyao happens to be the most talented, but also the piano music.


    Therefore, since Jiang Youyao was a child, she has been taught by various famous teachers. Xiao Deyin of mingyitang didn''t mention that other famous teachers have also pointed out a lot to her. No, not long before this year''s school examination, Ji shuran even invited the retired zither player Jinghong fairy to be Jiang Youyao''s husband.


    Originally gifted, and with so many expert advice, Jiang Youyao''s piano skills are not low. Some people even rumored that Jiang Youyao would surpass Xiao Deyin in a few years.


    Ji shuran has great confidence in Jiang Youyao''s piano skills.


    "Most of the people who come here are noble families with meritorious deeds. During the introduction, you are unique on the court. It is also good to find a husband for you in the future." Ji shuran looked at it.


    Jiang Youyao''s cheeks suddenly dyed crimson. She didn''t know what to think of, and she looked a little shy. She said, "I''m not the only daughter in our Jiang family..."


    "Jiang yu''e and Jiang Youyao are not worth mentioning. Jiang Li has a past of killing her mother and younger brothers," Ji shuran said coldly. "Any good family will never allow such a person to marry. If you want to marry, you must have a plan, and it''s not a good match. Jiang Li is to blame, and your father can''t save her in the future. Besides, the more dazzling you are on the court tomorrow, the more vulgar she will appear. This is the difference between clouds and mud."


    Looking at Jiang Youyao, she suddenly smiled and said, "you are the only daughter of the yuan family."


    "I listen to my mother." Jiang Youyao said.


    ¡­¡­


    In Fangfei garden, Jiang Li is also talking about tomorrow''s calibration with everyone.


    Jiang Jingrui came uninvited again. Since Jiang Li won the first prize, he seemed to have a bright face. From time to time, he came to fangfeiyuan without saying anything to say. He said, "tomorrow''s piano music, this time you''re finished, or you can learn some of the most common, as long as you don''t make a fool of yourself in public."


    Tong''er poured tea on one side with worry. Before Jiang Li was seven years old, she was too young and just started to play the piano. Later, he was expelled to Qingcheng Mountain. Tong''er knew that there was endless work every day in those days, let alone playing the piano. Where did Jiang Li go to find the teacher of piano. Jiang Ligen didn''t know how to play the piano. When a person who didn''t know how to play the piano went to the piano examination, tong''er was worried and speechless as long as he thought of the scene.


    Jiang Li said, "will you also go to the ceremony?"


    "Of course!" Jiang Jingrui said without hesitation, "how many people in Beijing go to see the next three school exams every year. The girls in mingyitang are beautiful, and those childe brothers will marry their wives in the future and take the opportunity to see each other. The most popular ones in the school exam are the most people who ask for marriage in the coming year."


    Jiang Jingrui spoke carelessly, but he didn''t taboo anything, and said it all. He added, "so if you want to marry someone, you can do it well. If you don''t want to marry someone, just do it casually."


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Li chuckled, "even if I got the top three, I''ll be in the spotlight on the verification field. In the future, no one will care."


    Tong''er is a little girl, and Jiang Jingrui is looking at her.


    Jiang Li said, "who will marry a wicked girl who kills her mother and her brother?"


    Her voice was light, not self mocking distress, but like saying a good thing.


    Of course, this is a good thing. Jiang Li is very happy in her heart. In this way, she can win the spotlight without fear.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ali: being single keeps you safe~

 Chapter 69

    The next day, Jiang Li got up earlier than before.


    Tong''er began to show Jiang Li what hair to comb and what clothes to wear early in the morning. Bai Xue was not very good at these things because she used to grow crops at home, so she handed them over to tong''er.


    Tong''er has never been idle since she returned to Jiang''s house. She also worked hard to make Jiang Li look no worse than Jiang Youyao.


    When she got out of the courtyard, she saw Jiang Youyao talking to Jiang Yuanbai at the gate of Wanfeng hall. She was pulling Jiang Yuanbai''s sleeve, as if she were being coquettish and very naive.


    Jiang Yuanbai also looked down at Jiang Youyao. He was very kind and didn''t see Jiang Li for a moment. Ji shuran, who was standing on one side, caught a glimpse of Jiang Li from the corner of her eyes, but she waited for Jiang Li to come forward as if she had just seen it, laughing and saying, "here comes the pear."


    Jiang Yuanbai subconsciously looked at the past.


    Jiang Li also looks at Jiang Youyao.


    Today is a very important day. Tong''er still knows that she plans for Jiang Li, and Ji shuran will also plan for Jiang Youyao. I saw Jiang Youyao wearing a hazy bird painting long skirt, covered with a layer of white plum cicada wing yarn, which was as floating as an immortal. There are red emerald Bead Earrings beside her ears, which are extremely bright in color. She is more charming and beautiful than flowers. She also looked up and down at Jiang Li''s clothes.


    Now Jiang Li''s clothes are all prepared by the clothes dresser instructed by Ji shuran. With a dress at the door on the day of returning to the house, the clothes prepared by Ji shuran for Jiang Li now fit very well, and wealth is also very rich, but they are not necessarily suitable for Jiang Li. First, Jiang Li is thin and beautiful, and can''t support those extremely luxurious clothes and skirts. Second, jewelry is also very cumbersome and expensive, which makes it very top heavy to wear.


    Although it''s a dress that won''t go wrong, just standing with Jiang Youyao will immediately become the foil of Jiang Youyao.


    If it was a real Miss Jiang Er, in order to show her identity, she might not wear these expensive clothes. Unfortunately, Jiang Li is not. She has never had much desire for gorgeous clothes. Moreover, she is absolutely unwilling to be the foil of Jiang Youyao. Therefore, she did not wear the clothes prepared by Ji shuran for her.


    She only wore a chest length Rui Jinru skirt in Guizi green, with a reverse bun and a green jade hairpin. Simple can no longer be a simple dress, but it turns complexity into simplicity. Eyebrows are eyebrows, eyes are eyes, elegant and refined, very beautiful. Like a blue painting in the deep mountains and valleys, it is quiet and beautiful without competition.


    Standing with Jiang Youyao, Jiang Li was not compared at all. On the contrary, because Jiang Youyao is too bright and beautiful, the beauty of the lining Jiang pear is even better.


    Jiang Youyao''s face is a little ugly.


    Jiang Yuanbai coughed softly and asked Jiang Li, "are you ready?"


    Jiang Li smiled and said, "yes."


    Today''s verification, everyone in Jiang''s house will go, and old lady Jiang will also come. Just now, I heard Jiang yu''e''s voice again. Jiang yu''e and Jiang yu''yan came up from behind and said with a smile, "the second and third sisters are so beautiful today."


    Jiang yu''e and Jiang Yuyan are also dressed up today, but because of the situation of Sanfang, they can''t be compared with Jiang Li and Jiang Youyao. However, it was also very careful. Jiang yu''e looked very excited and approached Jiang Youyao as usual. Jiang Yuyan was still cowardly and quiet, standing with her head down.


    "Now that everything is ready, let''s go." Jiang Laofu, supported by pearls and emeralds, is humane.


    The party got on the carriage and drove to the other end of the calibration field.


    About three incense time, then came to the calibration field.


    The verification field of Mingyi hall is a martial arts training field of the former dynasty, and the top martial arts champion of the former dynasty is in this square. Later, Emperor Zongming succeeded to the throne and moved to the imperial palace. This martial arts training ground was abandoned for many years. When Emperor Hong Xiaodi succeeded to the throne, he turned the practice field into a verification field, and the three school examinations under Mingyi hall were all conducted in this place.


    Around the square, there are already a sea of people. The best location is for the noble people. Many of them are the families of the noble women who came to the school today. There are also officials who "choose wives for meritorious children", as Jiang Jingrui said, and even royal children.


    When Jiang Li arrived, many people had come to the calibration field.


    Liu Xu, who followed Mrs. Liu, saw Jiang Li and immediately came to say hello to her. Jiang Li took her hand and saluted Mrs. Liu together. Mrs. Liu was very happy and said to Jiang Li, "I know that Miss Jiang Er won the first prize in the three doors. I haven''t had time to say congratulations. I hope Miss Jiang Er can also hold the first prize today."


    Jiang Li smiled and nodded, "thank you, madam."


    Catkins whispered in Jiang Li''s ear, "look, Meng Hongjin."


    Jiang Li looked in the direction Liu Xu pointed out to her, and sure enough, she saw Meng Hongjin not far away looking at herself. If Meng Hongjin''s temper had changed in the past, she would have come forward to give Jiang Li some cruel words. Today, she didn''t come forward, but stared at herself with malicious eyes. It seems that it is the matter of the top three lists that makes Meng Hongjin converge a little.


    "How is your piano?" Liu Xu whispered, "today, there are Xiao Deyin, Jinghong fairy, Shi Yan, mianju, and Duke Su who will be the examiner of piano music."


    "Duke Su?" Jiang Li was very surprised. Xiao Deyin and Jinghong fairy are all right. Shi Yan and mianju are not to blame, but why is there Su Guogong Ji? I''ve heard that Ji Chen loves to listen to the opera, but the piano and music are quite different from the opera. What can Ji Chen do when he comes here?


    Jiang Li felt puzzled.


    "Who knows, the examiners are all appointed by the Emperor today." Liu Xu shook his head, "I have never heard of you playing the piano. How is your piano skill?"


    The words are very worried about Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li smiled, "it''s OK."


    Willow catkins fell to the ground safely: "anyway, as long as you can live, you don''t have to be the leader in everything." It''s comforting Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li said, "I''ll see it later." Looking around, suddenly, her eyes suddenly stopped.


    In the position where the noble people are sitting, there is a special building, and not far away, there is a young woman wearing a gold gauze Belle skirt, twirling the purple grapes in the glass jar to eat. The grapes are crystal clear with drops of water, which fall into the glass jar, like purple and translucent gemstones. The delicate jade with gemstones is more and more rich and bright,


    The woman looked arrogant, slightly raised her head, her eyes moved, and she was slightly flattered.


    Liu Xu saw Jiang Li staring at one side, followed Jiang Li''s eyes, and suddenly said, "Princess Yongning? I didn''t expect that she would come today."


    Jiang Li looked at Princess Yongning, the murderer who destroyed her family in her previous life. Her chest fluctuated violently, but her face was still with a three point smile and her eyes were cold and bright.


    Princess Yongning is here. Don''t think about it. Shen Yurong will also be here.


    All the enemies are here. It''s good.

 Chapter 70

    The female students on the calibration field are all about the same place.


    Jiang Li followed her husband to the side of the school examination, and had to draw lots to decide when it was her turn to check. The signing box for the draw was put in a small round wooden pot, and Jiang Li and Liu Xu took out small notes from it one by one.


    The person in charge of recording read: "Jiang Li, thirteen. Catkins, eighteen."


    The total number of checks is only 30. Jiang Li was in a low position. Just after reading this, Jiang yu''e exaggerated "ah ah" at the other end, and said in a voice that could also be heard at Jiang Li: "the second sister is thirteen, just behind the third sister, and the third sister is twelve, which is too coincident!"


    Is Jiang Youyao twelve?


    Jiang Li was slightly stunned, and then she lost her smile in her heart. This is really a coincidence.


    Liu Xu was not as relaxed as Jiang Li. She shook her head and said, "this is not good. Jiang Youyao''s piano music has always been one of the best in the Ming Yi hall. Last year, a song" Butterfly "stunned four people. This year, her skill must be higher. The better she plays, the more you suffer later, it''s OK, and it''s going to be set off by her."


    People are always willing to compare. They have just seen the value of the jade plate, and in the blink of an eye, they have to look at the chaff. Therefore, delicacies become more and more rare, and simple meals become more and more difficult to swallow.


    This is really bad for Jiang Li.


    "Why is it that the second girl is behind the third girl?" Old lady Jiang also frowned. It''s all the Jiang family. Jiang Li lags behind too much, which is not necessarily a glorious thing for the Jiang family.


    Jiang Youyao was so happy that she never expected such an unexpected joy. She just felt that God was on her side. This time, Jiang Li must be dwarfed and disgraced.


    Seeing this, Meng Hongjin snorted coldly and gloated. She can''t compete with Jiang Youyao in her piano skills, but she is also very happy to see Jiang Li make a fool of herself.


    Jiang Li''s heart was not in the mood to care about these. She saw Princess Yongning, but she didn''t see shenyurong for a long time. But she also knew in her heart that Princess Yongning came unexpectedly today, and shenyurong would certainly come.


    While thinking about it, the girls around suddenly became excited again, and the closely separated crowd also became agitated and boiling. Liu Xu''s surprised voice came from his ear: "how did your highness Cheng Wang come?"


    "Your Highness King Cheng?" Jiang Li looked at the place where the sound was boiling. Sure enough, she saw a man in blue falling off the table, and she was beside Princess Yongning. As expected, she was king Cheng.


    King Cheng and Princess Yongning are brothers and sisters of the same mother, both of whom were born by Princess Liu. When Jiang Li was a member of the Shen family, she could hear some palace secrets from Shen Yurong''s mouth. When the former Emperor was still there, concubine Liu and concubine Xia competed for favor and became popular. However, when concubine Xia died of illness, Emperor Hong Xiaodi was raised by the queen and later became the crown prince.


    When Cheng Wang was closest to that position, he was only one step away. But I don''t know if it''s because she was spoiled at the beginning. Today''s Princess Liu still retains her domineering temperament at the beginning, and with King Cheng, she also doesn''t know how much pain he will suffer if it''s not for the kindness of emperor Hong Xiao and a suspicious king.


    As soon as king Cheng entered the arena, the crowd was boiling. Jiang Li even heard the noble girl beside her whispering and shy talk: "Your Highness King Cheng is really handsome..."


    Jiang Li suddenly thought that King Cheng now had a room full of concubines, but no side concubines. Some of the noble women present have a slightly lower status, and it''s not too bad to climb higher and be a concubine of King Cheng. I wonder if King Cheng came here to choose a suitable woman. Jiang Jingrui''s "picking a daughter-in-law" came to mind, and Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Before the smile spread to the bottom of her eyes, Jiang Li suddenly froze, and a familiar figure sat next door not far from Cheng Wang - or princess Yongning. The simple moon white gown, with warm and beautiful eyebrows, vaguely shows that he was a beautiful young man in his youth, but now that young man has already matured and has become stable and square.


    Jiang Li could recognize him at a glance from a distance. In other words, even across thousands of mountains and rivers, for thousands of years, she can still recognize him at a glance.


    Her husband, who loves her dearly, can paint her eyebrows and blue snails, and can hold hands with her for a hundred years.


    It was her husband, the person beside her, and also her enemy, who watched her go to the yellow spring helplessly.


    Jiang Li suddenly closed her eyes.


    The heart surged in, and the past depended on the years. It was about to piece together a complete pair, but it stopped abruptly at the critical moment, like a bronze mirror. Finally, what came into the eye was the hurried escape shadow outside the window when struggling in the hands of others.


    That cold, familiar and strange shadow.


    Jiang Li Mu ran opened his eyes.


    Even if it was just a glance from a distance, Jiang Li was sure that she saw it, and Shen Yurong exchanged eyes with Princess Yongning. Princess Yongning is as charming as a flower, whispering and flying. She is a living woman. Xue Fangfei has died, turning into a pile of bones buried in the soil, rotting cold.


    She bowed her head, unable to cry or laugh.


    Liu Xu didn''t realize that he was there, but he still held Jiang Li and said, "the examiner of today''s school examination arrived. Just look, it''s a startling fairy..."


    At the moment, Jiang Li''s heart was very complicated, so she had to look up in the direction of willow catkins. Then I saw a woman dressed in white rather than snow, with new yellow ribbons on her head, bright red lips outside, fresh white teeth inside, and a beautiful eyebrow. As she walked around, her wide sleeves swayed slightly, like a fairy flying out of the sky, which was heartbreaking.


    This is the amazing fairy. At first, Jinghong fairy was a shepherd in wangxianlou, and she did not sell herself. Later, because of her superb piano skills, she attracted the pursuit of noble children in Yanjing City, which was a little more noble than ordinary ladies. Later, Jinghong fairy fell in love with the son of a tea merchant, and the son of the tea merchant redeemed himself for Jinghong fairy. Jinghong fairy left Wangxian building, washed her hands and became a wife.


    People in Beijing all sigh that they can''t hear Jinghong fairy talk about another song, but no one doubts Jinghong fairy''s piano skill now. It''s not surprising to have her in the examiner today.


    There are also young men present today. Seeing fairies who are women but more beautiful than girls, they blush and dare not look straight at them


    ¡£


    Jiang Li was sighing that the startled fairy was really beautiful. She heard a catkin exclamation in her ear and said, "Duke Su has arrived."


    It seems that in order to set off willow catkins'' statement, the surroundings suddenly became quiet, mixed with some unreal breathing sounds, but they were also very careful, as if they were afraid of disturbing something.


    After the snow like white clothes, there is a touch of deep red, red sad, red colorful.


    That''s Duke Su, Ji Hong.

 Chapter 71

    If we say that Jing Hong fairy is a fairy who came down from the Ninth Heaven, she is noble and inviolable. The Duke of Su Guo Ji Xuan is like the charming charm of walking in royal robes at night in the dark night, which makes people''s hearts and minds in the blink of an eye.


    The young man''s red clothes in the calibration field instantly took everyone''s attention. That beautiful, flawless face has fascinating magic, and his smiling eyes make the faint smile on his lips a bit evil. This is a charming young man. Even the red moles in the corners of his eyes are as demonic as the black Golden Phoenix butterfly embroidered on his clothes. People who look at Lingling are dizzy.


    He walked leisurely and lazily on the calibration field, as if enjoying the moon in the court. However, the crowd on the calibration field became frivolous, and the noble fairy in front of him also seemed to be pretending.


    Jiang Li sighed in her heart because of the good appearance of heaven. She had seen good-looking men, Shen Yurong, Xue Zhao, even Jiang Jingrui and ye Shijie, but Ji Heng''s beauty was more like a direct and rude distance from ordinary people. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, it would be hard to believe that there would be such a beautiful man or such a beautiful person in the world.


    Everyone around looked straight, and even Meng Hongjin and Jiang Youyao stared at Ji Heng from a distance, unwilling to move their eyes. Everyone seems to forget that Ji Heng is a moody bastard. Even if he is a beauty, a poisonous beauty with uncertain weather, it''s better not to provoke him.


    Ji Heng didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, so she followed Jing Hong fairy and sat down as the examiner of the school examination. At this point, a total of five examiners, including Xiao Deyin, took their seats.


    Since Xiao Deyin is the teacher of Mingyi hall, he has always been here. Seeing mianju also arrive, he is the current court musician of Beiyan, who plays music for the emperor and his concubines. Wearing a coarse linen clothes, he is very hermit and looks very happy. There is also a thin middle-aged man, who is a teacher''s extension. He is the highest music official in charge of etiquette and music. He describes it as arrogant.


    These people, either zither players and musicians, or master zither women, all have their strengths in the matter of "zither music" from time to time. Only one Ji Hu is among them, showing a bit out of tune. His identity is different from others, but the real king of purple, on piano music, only heard that he loved to listen to the opera, but never heard of listening to the piano, and listening to the piano is not equal to being able to use the piano. He can even be called an outsider. It''s a bit of a joke for an outsider to evaluate the results.


    But no matter what others think, they will not show it. I don''t know whether I''m afraid to annoy Ji Heng, or I''ve been confused by Ji Heng''s appearance.


    Jiang Li saw that everyone she knew and didn''t know gathered together today. She even saw Zhou Yanbang, and her eyes inadvertently met Zhou Yanbang. Zhou Yanbang''s eyes lit up immediately, which made Jiang Youyao''s eyes look like he was going to gouge out her flesh.


    The school examination is about to begin.


    The little boy with a red scarf tied to his arm began to report the number of each person. Jiang Li only picked people she knew and remembered that Meng Hongjin borrowed the power of the Jiang family, which was much easier than her alone.


    Just think about how to take advantage of the situation.


    Thinking about these in my heart, I didn''t feel that time passed slowly. In a blink of an eye, the seven noble women had passed, and it was Meng Hongjin''s turn.


    Willow catkins let Jiang Li concentrate, but saw Meng Hongjin on the calibration table.


    Meng Hongjin today is much calmer than before, perhaps because Qin music is not what she is good at. She sat down, took a Yao Qin, burned incense to bathe her hands, and played a song "Xiaoxiang water and clouds".


    "Water and clouds in Xiaoxiang" is a sustenance for tourists to see the scene of clouds and water rushing on the way to the south, arousing their hearts to love the mountains and rivers of the motherland, lament the implementation of wandering, and yearn for a reclusive life. Scattered sound is heavy, and there are many swings. Jiang Li listened and felt that Meng Hongjin''s song "Xiaoxiang water and clouds" was soft, not like a tourist who moved south, but like a young lady who came to admire the clouds.


    Although the momentum does not pop up the mood of the composer, Meng Hongjin''s fingering is still very skilled. It''s just that in addition to fingering, Meng Hongjin pays more attention to the heart of the piano. Meng Hongjin is trying his best, so it can only be said that he is not talented in piano music.


    Sure enough, Meng Hongjin played the complete song, and there was no expression on the faces of the five verification examiners off the stage, except that there was an unknown childe who said hello. Na Ji played with the gold folding fan in her hand absently, opened and closed it, and her eyebrows and eyes were gorgeous.


    "Meng Hongjin plays well," Liu Xu said with a sigh of relief, "so you are much easier."


    Jiang Li won the first place in the upper three doors. As long as he didn''t take the bottom place in the lower three doors, he wouldn''t be expelled from the Mingyi hall. Naturally, he didn''t have to kneel down and apologize to Meng Hongjin. But even so, if the next three doors are done too badly, this win is not impossible to be overturned.


    At least Meng Hongjin didn''t "surprise four people", and Jiang Li could be a little relieved.


    "But your sister is not easy." Liu Xu said again, "I see her confident appearance. This time, she must have something to rely on. You happen to be behind her again..."


    What a coincidence.


    Unfortunately, those who should come will always come. Meng Hongjin finished the school examination and passed three more. Soon, it was time for Jiang Youyao to play.


    When she came to the front, she specially walked up to Jiang Li and said with a smile, "second sister, it''s me first." Listening to her modest and polite sister, Jiang Li didn''t ignore the provocation in her words.


    She also laughed, "good luck."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Honey, tomorrow I will enter V, and I will update 10000 words in V ~ I will start from chapter 58. Babies who have seen it will subscribe directly for the first order support~

 Chapter 72

    Jiang Youyao went to the checkout table one by one.


    It is early August. Although it is midsummer, today is a good weather. It rained all night last night, but it did not clear up. Just blowing the cool morning breeze, Jiang Youyao was like a bud in the morning, like a pink lotus, delicate and bright, trembling in full bloom.


    Ji shuran specially dressed her up today. The smoky dress makes this morning lively and beautiful. She is like the daughter raised by the real parents of Zhong mingdingshi, and her every move is exquisite and small.


    The surrounding ladies timely cast envious eyes on Ji shuran, and Ji shuran nodded with a smile. Together with the other Ji family, they are also proud - their granddaughters are so outstanding. No wonder Li Bin can be treated differently by Emperor Hong Xiao.


    Zhou Yanbang was also in the crowd. After Jiang Youyao came to the stage, she didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She took a special look in his direction. She seemed to be very shy and left with a quick glance.


    However, the good Samaritan looked at all this and immediately teased Zhou Yanbang and coaxed him, "Miss Jiang San is up!"


    Almost all the officials in Yanjing city know the marriage between Jiang Youyao and Zhou Yanbang, the prince of Ningyuan. Zhou Yanbang smiled, but the smile was somewhat reluctant.


    The beauty was still as fresh and lovely as before, but his heart flew to another place. He couldn''t help looking at the other side, in the direction of Jiang Li. However, Jiang Li was talking to her friends with her head sideways, and she didn''t find his eyes at all.


    Zhou Yanbang''s heart suddenly surged with a layer of sour sweetness. At this moment, he suddenly understood what the happiness of love is. It''s more painful than everything and more exciting than everything.


    In fact, Jiang Li was not unaware of Zhou Yanbang''s eyes. She felt angry and funny in her heart. At the beginning, the real Miss Jiang Er fell into the water and died for Zhou Yanbang. However, if the Ningyuan Marquis had a little affection for the fiancee who had not been there, even if she only asked a word, Miss Jiang er''s life might not be so sad. It''s a pity that they didn''t. now Miss Jiang Er has already died. Zhou Yanbang also came to be an infatuated person, which is plain and disgusting.


    Jiang Li didn''t want to answer.


    Thinking, the catkins on one side suddenly said, "look, it''s about to start."


    On the stage, Jiang Youyao just bathed her hands. She did all this naturally and gracefully. To be fair, Jiang Li felt that at least the appearance of Jiang Youyao''s piano music was really good.


    Then Jiang Youyao smiled, and the jade finger fell on the lyre, plucking the first string.


    Jiang Li said, "it''s wild geese falling in the sand."


    Liu Xu was stunned: "how do you know?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Youyao''s fingertips tilted down like water, and the sound of the piano was Ding Dong. It was really "falling geese in Pingsha".


    Liu Xu was a little stunned. She asked, "have you heard Jiang Youyao play in your house? Did you know in advance that she was going to play this song?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then how can you tell that she played" wild geese in the flat sand "before she began to sound."


    "You can see from her movements. Besides, one sound is enough." Jiang Li said easily.


    Liu Xu didn''t listen easily. He looked up and down at Jiang Li for a while, and then whispered, "don''t lie to me. Have you also studied piano music before? Maybe your piano music is good? But how can there be Mr. Qin music on Qingcheng Mountain? Are you a genius?"


    Jiang Li was a little ironic and said, "it''s not very difficult." She said, and noticed that someone was staring at her. Looking out, she was staring at upper Ye Shijie from a distance.


    When ye Shijie saw her looking over, he immediately looked away, which surprised Jiang Li.


    After ye Shijie looked away, he felt that his just move seemed to be trying to cover up, and he was annoyed for a moment. Thinking that she was really full, she worried that Jiang Li would make a fool of herself today. The woman was very scheming and played cards again. Who knows what incredible things she will do today? Why should he meddle here.


    "Brother ye, what are you looking at?" There was someone talking around, but it was Li Lian, the young son of Li Zhongnan, the right phase.


    Ye Shijie looked back and said, "just look around." Since Jiang Li reminded him last time that Liu Zimin and Li Lian have a good relationship, and Li Lian may have ulterior motives to win over himself, ye Shijie deliberately alienated Li Lian.


    Li Lian noticed Ye Shijie''s attitude, smiled and said nothing, but after ye Shijie turned his head sideways, his eyes flashed a trace of exploration.


    On the stage, Jiang Youyao plays the piano very well.


    "Wild geese in Pingsha" describes the scene of wild geese flying in the sky in autumn, sometimes circling and sometimes looking. There is an old saying that "take the meaning of the autumn, the geese fly", take "the autumn is high and crisp, the wind is calm and sandy, the clouds are thousands of miles away, the sky flies, borrow the ambition of the swan, and write the mind of the scholar".


    The melody is melodious and smooth, and Jiang Li didn''t expect that Jiang Youyao would choose such a song "falling geese in the flat sand". She thought that a young lady like Jiang Youyao would play a song with a smaller artistic conception. It''s not that women can''t play atmospheric tunes, but because the sound of the piano connects with the state of mind. How can Jiang Youyao''s state of mind be so atmospheric.


    But Jiang Youyao plays well.


    "This song is extremely difficult. Over the years, few people have played it. Even if someone plays it, it is also very ordinary. She is the first one who plays it as well as Jiang Youyao." Liu Xu murmured, "such a difficult fingering, but she still played it. She is not strange at all."


    Hearing this, Jiang Li was a little strange and asked, "is this song difficult?"


    "Of course!" Liu Xu immediately said, "the simplest of the ten famous guqin songs of Ming Yi Tang is" flowing water ", followed by" white snow in spring "," three tricks of plum blossoms "," drunken fishing evening "," water clouds in Xiaoxiang "," fishing reef Q & a "," three folds of Yangguan "," Guangling San ", and then" wild geese in Pingsha ". In fact, it was because of" wild geese in Pingsha "that the fairy who surprised Hong was famous in Yanjing at the beginning... Alas," Liu Xu suddenly thought of something: "I said that Jiang Youyao''s movements just now looked a little familiar. It turned out that it looked like a startling fairy... Did the startling fairy secretly point her out?"


    Jiang Li knew clearly that the yuan family could afford the price, and Ji shuran was determined to make Jiang Youyao stand out in the calibration field. It was not difficult to invite a fairy to surprise Hong.


    She asked, "there are only nine songs."


    "The most difficult thing is" Hu Jia 18 shots ". At least someone played" Ping Sha Luo Yan ", but it was not played well. But" Hu Jia 18 shots ", for so many years, no one has ever played it on the verification field, not even Mr. Xiao, even the most excellent student of piano."


    Mr. Xiao naturally refers to Xiao Deyin. Jiang Li thought that Xiao Deyin had actually played it, but Xiao Deyin pursued flawlessness too much, and her "Eighteen claps of Hu Jia" was always a little worse, so she didn''t play it in front of people at all. In private, Xiao Deyin has been practicing hard for many years in order to practice the "Eighteen shots of Hu Jia" well, and has also consulted herself.


    However, Xue Fangfei is dead, and no one knows these things.


    Jiang Youyao is still playing, and the goose has the feeling of flying back and looking at it. It is in a state of confrontation up and down. It is like flying and then gathering, and it is a God who is startled and revived. In Jiang Youyao''s zither sound, the various moods of the wild geese were slowly unfolded, making people feel as if it was autumn, the sky was blue, and the wild geese had no trace.


    In the examiner, Xiao Deyin''s expression moved slightly, and the fairy startled Hong looked at Jiang Youyao''s action on the stage, with a trace of satisfaction in her eyes.


    But I heard someone around me say, "I don''t know when the fairy will accept disciples?"


    It was the court musician, mianju. Mianju is now in his fifties, but he still looks as happy as a young man in his twenties, laughing all day. His coarse linen clothes were white, and he didn''t look like a musician playing for the emperor at all. When he said this, his tone was quite teasing, but he didn''t agree with the way the fairy startled Hong did.


    The startled fairy heard the words, and her ears were red. Jiang Youyao''s fingering could not hide from an expert like mianju, and she had already thought of it. It was only pointed out to his face, and he was still a little embarrassed. But many things have changed since I redeemed myself and married a wife. Her marriage to the son of a tea merchant is just an ordinary merchant, not a family of rich people. She can''t show her face anymore, but she still needs daily necessities after all. Ji shuran gave her enough silver to make the family worry free for several years, so she couldn''t refuse to privately point out Jiang Youyao about it.


    Fortunately, Jiang Youyao is a good seedling after all. Teaching a spiritual apprentice is always better than a person with average qualifications.


    "But your apprentice is really not very good," mianju said


    Rao was surprised by the fairy''s good temper. At the moment, she was also a little uncomfortable, so she asked, "please advise me, sir."


    "Fairy, don''t blame the little old man for his politeness," mianju said with a smile, "Miss Jiang only learned the fairy shape, but not the fairy soul. Your apprentice can play the wild geese in the" falling geese in the flat sand ". But this open and comfortable meaning is much worse."


    Jinghong fairy was angry, but she knew that mianju was right. She knew Jiang Youyao''s problem and tried to help Jiang Youyao, but what gentlemen taught about Qin music was only fingering and skills. Qin had his own understanding and no one could help. Jiang Youyao can''t understand Qin''s heart, which is a helpless thing.


    "But little girl, she''s young and has nothing on her mind. It''s normal that she can''t understand such artistic conception. It''s good to play like this. If there''s no accident, today''s leader is just this girl." Mianju added with a smile.


    Hearing this sentence from mianju, the startled fairy felt better. She has never confiscated her apprentice or instructed anyone. If Jiang Youyao, who got her advice, finally failed to get the leader, it would be hilarious if it was spread out.


    When the two of them talked, Xiao Deyin and the musician Shiyan didn''t speak. Xiao Deyin was always philosophical and didn''t talk much. Shiyan was arrogant and didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    On the other side, Ji Xuan, with her chin fanned, slightly narrowed her eyes, like dozing off in boredom.


    Jiang Youyao''s posture on the stage is beautiful, and the sound of the piano is very smooth and beautiful. In addition, she plays the extremely difficult "falling geese in Pingsha", which undoubtedly becomes the end of everyone''s eyes on the verification field.


    "The third miss of the Jiang family is very beautiful." Li Lian suddenly said.


    Ye Shijie felt a little disgusted. Anyway, it was not a gentleman''s job to discuss the girl''s appearance under the court. However, Li Lian''s words immediately got the approval of others, and even began to express their admiration for Jiang Youyao.


    At the other end, the young woman stared at Jiang Youyao on the stage and said, "it''s really flirting. It''s ugly!"


    This is Shen Ruyun.


    Shen Ruyun admires Zhou Yanbang in his heart, and naturally has no good face for Zhou Yanbang''s fiancee Jiang Youyao. Seeing Jiang Youyao showing off on stage, she was unwilling and jealous. Hearing this, Shen''s mother beside her also said, "it''s not like a good girl from a rich family."


    But don''t think about it, Jiang Youyao is the daughter of the Prime Minister of the dynasty. In terms of birth, the Shen family is the real humble family. If Shen Yurong hadn''t won the first prize, Shen Ruyun would have to be selected first if he had not been a servant girl for Jiang Youyao.


    "I thought she played so well that her sister-in-law could not listen to it." Shen Ruyun blurted out.


    As soon as the words fell, Shen''s mother gave her a severe twist. Shen Ruyun immediately knew that he was wrong. Now the Shen family never mentions Xue Fangfei. What if that one knows and gets angry? It''s better to be careful in everything.


    Shen Ruyun kept silent.


    At the Jiang family banquet, Jiang Yuyan, who has always been silent, couldn''t help saying at the moment: "the third sister plays really well."


    Jiang yu''e was very unhappy after hearing this, thinking about what Jiang Yuyan was doing with Jiang Youyao at the moment. But Ji shuran was all around, so she also squeezed out a smile and said, "of course, the third sister is smart, and she has many talents in piano art. Today''s top name must be the third sister. No one dares to choose this" falling wild geese in Pingsha ". Only our third sister dares to choose, and she can''t make mistakes. If I say, in a few years, no one in Yanjing city will be her opponent."


    Ji shuran said, "don''t hold your third sister in yu''e''s arms. If outsiders hear this, they don''t know how to laugh at you. Your third sister doesn''t know how high and deep heaven and earth are. There are people outside, and there are days outside, and your third sister has a lot to learn in the future."


    Having said that, Ji shuran''s smile could not be covered, and the pride in her eyes made Jiang yu''e feel dazzling.


    Jiang yu''e thought, and it was clear that she was no worse than Jiang Youyao, but just because the big room was rich and powerful, she could hire the best husband. If I can follow those famous teachers to learn the piano like Jiang Youyao, I will naturally be able to show off in the verification field.


    Why was it not you who were born in the big room? Why is it that their parents are concubines, even if they are civilians'' homes, but why is the three bedroom Jiang family the most common?


    Jiang yu''e was extremely unwilling.


    Her unwillingness was not noticed by anyone. At the moment, Jiang Li is also watching Jiang Youyao''s school examination.


    "She plays... Very well." Catkins spoke hard, and seemed very reluctant to admit this fact. However, everyone''s reaction has explained everything. Compared with last year, this year''s Jiang Youyao is a little further away from others.


    Jiang Li said, "but she has no heart for piano."


    "Qin Xin?" Catkins froze.


    "At the end of the play, the composer sent out the feeling that things in the world are dangerous, which is not as good as wild geese''s nature. When it falls, the sand is far away, the mind is comfortable, the heart is idle, friends have no guess, and the male and female have narration. The music is quiet and beautiful, there is movement in silence, there is stillness in motion, and it is suitable for both movement and stillness, and the posture is light." Jiang Li said carefully, "but because Jiang Youyao''s piano heart is less'' indifferent '', there is less'' lightness'' in her piano sound."


    Liu Xu listened carefully to Jiang Li.


    "My third sister really plays this song" wild geese in the flat sand "perfectly, but she plays it a thousand times, even 10000 times. As long as she doesn''t understand the artistic conception and touch the heart of the piano, there must be something missing in her piano sound, and she''s not the best."


    "What you said is also reasonable." Willow catkins listened, but also felt the taste, but shook his head and said, "it''s easy for you to say the word Qin Xin, but how can you touch the Tao so easily? Some zither players can''t be met even in their whole life. We Mingyi hall students, even if no one can have it, it''s too difficult to understand the Artistic Conception!"


    Jiang Li smiled, indeed, to let the daughter who was raised in the boudoir understand that the wild geese are open and vast, heroic and indifferent, which seems a little silly. Not to mention the daughter, even if ordinary people are old, they may not be exposed to it.


    While talking, Jiang Youyao''s piano music is coming to an end. She beautifully finished the last part of the radio, and the piano stopped. Soon, there were cheers and applause on the verification field.


    This was not the case among female students before.


    Jiang Youyao was also very happy with this honor, smiled more brightly, saluted with the examiner, and walked down the verification table without delay.


    Willow catkin''s nervous palm exuded sweat, and said to Jiang Li, "what should I do? It''s your turn."


    "It''s okay." Jiang Li had to comfort her in turn: "I''ll be back soon." She was about to leave when catkins grabbed her sleeve.


    Catkins said, "wait! I haven''t asked you, what are you going to play?"


    Jiang Li smiled at her: "no one has played it." Left first.


    Liu Xu stood in place and murmured, "no one has played it, no one has played it... She..." her eyes suddenly froze, looking at the back of the person who went to the calibration table unbelievably.


    "No......"


    When Jiang Li went up, she happened to meet Jiang Youyao. When the two people crossed, Jiang Youyao smiled very sweet. She said, "second sister, good luck."


    Jiang Lidou did not answer, "of course."


    The little boy with a red scarf stood on the calibration table and shouted, "number 13, Jiang Li."


    The whole audience was quiet.


    Jiang Li went to the calibration table.


    "Look, your sister is up." Beside Jiang Jingrui, a good boy pushed and cajoled.


    "Don''t make any noise." Jiang Jingrui is a little angry.


    The man looked at his face and said strangely, "why, are you still waiting to hear your sister play a xianle? Jiang Ershao, are you not sick?"


    Young people all know what Miss Jiang did eight years ago. They also know that Miss Jiang spent eight years in the nunnery. Everyone acquiesced that Miss Jiang was an ignorant and unskilled straw bag. Even if he won the first place in the Ming Yi hall, it was difficult to shake this inherent impression for a while. In addition, books, calculations and rites can also be learned in the nunnery, but Qin, Yu and shooting are not what can be learned in the nunnery.


    Jiang Jingrui''s face was like the bottom of a pot. Although he had no bottom in his heart, he was very angry when he heard others say Jiang Li like this. He said angrily, "you don''t have eyes. Don''t you know by looking?"


    "Just look." The teenagers answered with a smile.


    They talked about the excitement, but they didn''t find the prince of Ningyuan around them. Their eyes followed Jiang Li on the stage, and they didn''t want to leave for a long time.


    Jiang Li is burning incense to bathe her hands.


    When she first learned piano, she didn''t know anything about burning incense to bathe her hands. Incense is valuable and used by large families. Tongxiang is poor, and Xue Huaiyuan''s salary is not enough at all, let alone a better Guqin. Xue Huaiyuan carved a piano for her with wood. It was used by Jiang Li when she was a beginner. It played very obscure and had a dull tone. When Jiang Li learned to play the piano, she would never use it again.


    Her second piano was the spoils of the contest between Xue Zhao and others. At that time, Xue Zhao was provoked. The other party''s family was rich and had a very good lyre. Xue Zhaoxiao got her thinking about a good piano, so she decided to play it by ear, and made a bet with someone. If that person lost, she would give him the piano.


    That Qin is a lot of money for the Xue family, but it is nothing for the other family. Jiang Li can even remember that day, Xue Zhaoxing rushed in from the door, put the lyre on his back on the table, and proudly said to her, "sister, give you the piano!"


    Later, the piano followed her for a long time.


    She used that piano to play "fishing boat singing evening", also played "sunny spring and snow", played "falling geese in the sand", and also played "plum blossom three lane".


    The sword is matched with a hero. When I first learned it, I only felt that I had to use the piano well to match with a good skill. But later, the mood became more open-minded. There are so many excellent pianists in the world. Good pianists often exist, but good pianists do not often exist.


    Unfortunately


    Unfortunately, later, she married with Shen Yurong to Yanjing. Shen''s mother said that she was already a wife and that she should shoulder the heavy responsibility of the family. She should not talk about the wind and the moon as before. The piano was locked into the warehouse of the Shen family, covered with dust, and unfortunately left in the dark.


    It is said that after Xue Fangfei''s death, the Shen family burned all Xue Fangfei''s belongings. It is thought that the lyre full of her memories and full of the love of her father and brother was also extinguished in the big fire.


    Jiang Li lowered her eyes, which was strange. At this moment, her heart was unusually calm.


    "What''s the matter with her? Why hasn''t she started yet?" Someone asked impatiently when he saw that she was slow to move.


    "Miss Jiang Er doesn''t know how to use the piano. Is she stupid now?"


    Someone analyzed: "it is indeed possible that there is no place to learn the piano in the nunnery."


    "If you really can''t, why don''t you embarrass yourself in order to fight for a breath."


    "It''s for face. It''s a shame to say no."


    "Hey, don''t you lose face standing here now?"


    His ears were full of ridicule, ridicule, pity and sympathy. Ye Shijie looked at Jiang Li with some anxiety. What''s the matter with Jiang Li? Last time I saw her, wasn''t she very clever and calculating? Why is there nothing to do now? Where is her intelligence? Jiang Li hesitated to speak on the calibration table, and Jiang Youyao and Jiang yu''e were delighted at the same time. If Jiang Li can''t do anything on this verification table, even if she has won one in three previous courses, she can''t hide the fact that she is a joke.


    Ji shuran worried and said, "what''s the matter with pear..."


    "Second sister, shouldn''t she?" Jiang Youyao shook her head and said to herself, "how can this be possible? The second sister is the most intelligent. She won the first place in all three schools. This time, the piano music will definitely be good."


    She didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said it, everyone began to doubt whether the leader of the upper three doors of Jiang Li really deserved the name.


    Meng Hongjin saw Jiang Li''s hesitation on the stage, and his heart was also happy. The haze that had come for days was swept away, and he wished Jiang Li would stumble on the verification table and lose face at home.


    Even Xiao Deyin under the stage frowned, motioned to the little boy to remind him that if Jiang Li didn''t act again, he would be expelled from office.


    When the little red scarf boy was ready to remind him, Jiang Li suddenly opened her mouth without warning.


    "Light and wind flow at the beginning of the month, and the flowers in the new forest are comfortable. Lovers play with the Spring Moon, and they are slim and graceful."


    This is a folk ditty, and the song of Jiang Li is not Yanjing Mandarin, like a local dialect, with these lively flavors.


    "What is this?" Jiang Youyao asked Ji shuran.


    Ji shuran shook her head, and she had never heard of it.


    "It sounds like a ditty somewhere," Lu''s eyes in the second room brightened. "Did girl Li learn it from the mountain people when she was in the nunnery?"


    It''s possible.


    Jiang Lishi was not affected at all. She still didn''t pluck the strings. She just sat in front of the Guqin and sang a ditty that was very strange to the whole audience.


    "Green lotus covers green water, and lotus flowers are red and fresh. Lang sees that he wants to pick me, and my heart wants to cherish lotus."


    Her voice is clear and gentle, clear as a undiscovered stream, quiet and lively, flowing with the spring snow, carrying sunlight and morning dew, morning glow and evening wind.


    It''s like the lotus picking girl in the mountains who met her lover for the first time. The ignorant feelings of the young girl are at the touch of a hair trigger, and quickly sprout and grow into lush trees with fragrant flowers and plants.


    "When the autumn wind enters the window, the curtain rises and flutters. Looking up at the moon, I am grateful for the thousands of miles of light."


    The girl is addicted to her lover''s smile and sends her tenderness to the moonlight. She is really simple and lovely. She was happy, but love also taught her to become sad.


    Love is good, love makes everything lovely. People forget that spring and summer are so short, autumn has come, and winter is not far away.


    She sang: "the spring grass was green in the past, but now it is full of sweet smelling snow. Who knows that acacia is bitter, and dark temples are white."


    Her singing stopped abruptly.


    The four seasons change, and the singing girl is finally in vain. However, the Chinese year has passed, and I don''t know whether it''s a waste of time or a waste of time.


    Jiang Li''s voice is very good, and her singing is better. Unconsciously, the people on the verification field were also attracted by this crisp ditty and indulged in that sweet and sad dream.


    Someone murmured, "what''s the name of this minor? Why haven''t I heard it?"


    "I don''t know." Others shook their heads, "it doesn''t sound like Yanjing."


    Not far from Princess Yongning, Shen Yurong suddenly looked up and stared at the girl on the stage. He had heard this song


    This is a popular folk song in Tongxiang, called the song of midnight at four o''clock. About everyone in Tongxiang can sing it. The smile on Jiang Li''s lips is shallow, and she has also sung it.


    Under the stage, Xiao Deyin frowned, not knowing what he was thinking. Jinghong fairy was a little surprised. Shi Yan was still serious and had no expression. Mianju was so happy that she said to Jinghong fairy, "this little girl is interesting. Qin music is always compared with Qin, but she sang a song, which is not bad!"


    "That won''t work." Jinghong fairy explained in a good voice: "if she doesn''t play piano music, she can only be clever and unfair to other students."


    Mianju curled his mouth and was about to speak. Suddenly, he found something. He was happy and said, "what a coincidence, you see, the Duke of the country was also awakened by her song."


    It was Ji Heng who had opened her eyes when she didn''t know. She was touching her lips with a fan handle and looked at the girl on the stage with a smile. Her expression was subtle.


    This is the first time that Ji Heng has shown a posture of "listening" since the beginning.


    At the other end, Jiang yu''e said, "is the second sister only going to sing a song instead of playing the piano?"


    That song is certainly very novel, but Zilai Qin music is compared to "Qin", not "song".


    It seems that Miss Jiang Er is really at a loss for her skills, so she thought of singing instead of playing the piano. Everyone was thinking so, so they saw Jiang Li stretch out her hands, touch the strings, and move.


    The first sound flows out.


    "GA -" the audience almost choked, "she wants to play."


    "Listen to her playing..."


    Before the word "what" was said, a string of smooth piano sounds crossed people''s ears, even more than Jiang Youyao''s, like someone chiseled on people''s hearts with a knife.


    "She plays the eighteen pictures of Hu Jia!"


    Someone heard it, and his voice changed tone for a moment.


    Once this word came out, it smelled like discoloration. "Hu Zhe''s eighteen pats", even the master of mingyitang couldn''t play the song. He accidentally changed back to make a joke. How dare Jiang Li?


    How many years haven''t you heard someone play "Eighteen shots of Hu Jia"?!


    On the calibration field, it suddenly quieted down. In the silence, someone suddenly laughed. It was mianju, who was so happy that he danced. There was no appearance of a court musician. He was extremely excited: "it''s the eighteen claps of Hu Jia. This little girl is brave enough! Brave enough!"


    The startled fairy said helplessly, "Sir, be quiet."


    Mianju quickly smiled and immediately silenced.


    So there was only the piano sound of Jiang Li on the verification field.


    "Eighteen pictures of Hu Jia" is about women''s homesickness, ion''s sadness and Hao Ran resentment. The emphasis is on the word "sad", not to mention the teachers. The female students of mingyitang are cardamom girls from noble families, which is a naive and carefree day. Even some sadness is trivial. How can I play the word "sad"? Even "Sadness" is difficult to play out.


    Although the world often says empathy, but empathy, is it as simple as four words? Only saints with the world in mind can do it.


    Meng Hongjin sneered, "I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but I''m just making a joke to show people..."


    She thought that Jiang Li couldn''t play such a song well. If Jiang Li can play well, doesn''t it mean that Jiang Li is even more powerful than the brightest talented woman in Ming Yitang these years? How is this possible.


    But her laughter gradually disappeared, and her face became increasingly ugly.


    Jiang Li''s fingering is very skilled, as if she had learned the piano for decades. Her movements are also very elegant, not half deliberate and carved, casual and lightsome.


    The girl sat on the verification table, the wind was clear and the sun was thin, the sleeves were wide, the emerald color was threatening, and she was smart and cute. For a time, the verification field also became a deep mountain and valley, not as impetuous as a vanity fair, just like playing to herself.


    I played it for myself.


    Jiang Li''s eyes didn''t look at any place in front of her, and she seemed to see everything in front of her.


    Qu zhe left her hometown and lost her son. She returned home and died.


    The person next to her was a coyote, and her family had nothing left in this foolproof disaster. The hateful thing is that the enemy is still rising step by step. Since her rebirth, she finally sees her enemy again, but she can''t avenge her father and brother at this moment, so she has to restrain.


    It''s sad to bear it in silence, sad to have a deep blood feud, sad to have innocent people die, sad to have misfortunes all over the house. Power oppression is sad, and the sky without eyes is sad, sad!


    The sound of the piano clanked like a sharp sword and stabbed into the sky. At that moment, Hao Ran''s resentment surged into the sky, making the listener only feel heartbroken and unable to complain.


    Sad! plaintive! It hurts my heart!


    After many years, someone finally played "Hu Jia''s eighteen pats" on the verification field for the first time. I thought that as long as the girl could remember the fingering completely, it would be very good, but Jiang Li could not only remember it completely, but also remember it skillfully. Looking at her appearance, it was clear that she was not strangers at all.


    That''s all, but as a 15-year-old girl, how can she pop up "sad"!


    There are two beats in ten, both sad and happy. It''s difficult to have two feelings when you go to live. There are three beats in ten, and the strings are in a sharp tone of sorrow, and the liver and intestines are stirring. I don''t know anyone.


    There are four beats in ten, tears in tears, and the river flows eastward, thinking of itself. Fifteen beats, the rhythm is fast, and the breath fills the chest. Who knows the song.


    Sixteen beats, I am confused, and my son is on each side. The sun and the moon look at each other, and you can''t follow each other. I don''t forget to worry about the Hemerocallis, and I don''t feel hurt when I play the piano. Now I''m leaving my son and returning to my hometown. Old grievances are heavy and new grievances are long. Crying blood, looking up and complaining to the sky, Hu Weisheng suffered this disaster alone.


    Xiao Deyin''s always gentle face is a little stiff at the moment. When you look carefully, her fingers are still trembling slightly. Jiang Li''s piano music, at least in the "Eighteen claps of Hu Jia", is too much higher than her! Jiang Li''s superb skills in this song can even be her husband!


    The first zither player in Yanjing seems to be a joke at the moment!


    Jinghong fairy was also very surprised. She had been a wife and mother for a long time, and she didn''t care about fame and wealth. Therefore, if the young generation exceeded herself, it wouldn''t make her nervous. She just wondered, how can a 14-year-old cardamom girl understand the sadness of "Hu Jia 18 Pai" so thoroughly? Even if Jiang Li lost her mother at an early age and was sent to an nunnery at the age of seven, even after eight years of hard life on the mountain, these hardships are not exactly the same as the "Sadness" in the piano music.


    This is unbelievable.


    Mianju was most happy. His eyes lit up, staring at Jiang Li like a miser. Suddenly, he found a large piece of gold, coveted, and was reluctant to look away. He even murmured, "this is a natural zither player!"


    Shi Yan was better than mianju, but hearing the sound of Jiang Li''s piano made him change his previous arrogant look and gradually moved. He is a music official, not as reckless as mianju, but as long as he is a good piano music, he will appreciate it with his heart.


    The last of these four people is Ji Heng.


    The whole audience was attracted and bewitched by the sound of Jiang Li''s piano. The sound of the piano seemed to have the effect of confusing people''s hearts, making everyone who heard it feel sad, as if they saw the Loess scorched land and no grass, and then thought of their own Pathetique, which was difficult to hold on.


    The sound of the zither has such magic. It is said that the demon zither player can bring people into the illusion made by himself with the sound of the zither, which makes people lose themselves. There are no demon zither players in the world, but there are excellent zither players who can communicate their hearts and feelings with the sound of zither.


    When everyone was captured by the zither player, only one person was not moved by the sound of the zither.


    He is neither like Jiang Youyao and Meng Hongjin, who are jealous of the piano sound, nor like Xiao Deyin who is afraid of the piano skill, nor like other people who are addicted to it. He just looks at Jiang Li, and the smile on the corners of his mouth has not changed at all.


    Ji Heng is looking at Jiang Li.


    His eyelashes are long, and his eyes are very touching. It seems that he is also intoxicated in it, but when he looks closely, he can see that he is very sober. He isolated himself from the sound of the piano, as if he had isolated himself from the crowd.


    He watched Jiang Li play the piano, just like watching the opera team invited by his family sing, and watching the people on the proving ground indulge in the sound of Jiang Li''s piano, just like watching a play in a play.


    All living beings on and off the stage are bustling in the world of mortals. He looks like a fickle beauty, standing outside the play and watching coldly, so that he can be a spectator.


    He was soberly pulling away.


    Some people are pulling away and some are addicted. How about Jiang Li, who plays the piano?


    Her whole person was shrouded in great sadness, and the sadness of the piano sound and the sadness in her heart seemed to become two shadows growing each other, competing to lengthen. She seemed to be divided into two, a crazy Xue Fangfei, sobbing in the sound of the piano, telling her sorrow, a Jiang Li, calmly looking at the reaction of the people under the stage.


    Seventeen pats make my heart sour, and it''s difficult to walk through the mountains. When I go, I have no mood. When I come, I don''t think about my son for a long time.


    Although the song ends in eighteen beats, there is still room for thought. It is the result of knowing that all the silk and bamboo are made by nature. Sorrow and happiness follow the hearts of the people. If there is any change, it will be flexible. Hu and Han come from different regions, and the wind is different. The sky and the earth are separated from each other. The son is west and the mother is East. Bitterness and resentment are vast in the sky. Although the Six Harmonies are wide, they should not be tolerated.


    Sorrow always ends, and the sound of the piano always ends.


    Jiang Li played the last tune and suddenly received the sound. After the huge sound, it was empty and quiet.


    No one spoke, and everything seemed to be silent for this sad piano sound.


    Catkins under the stage only felt cold on their faces. They raised their hands and touched them. At some time, their faces were full of wet tears. Looking around, there are not a few people who weep at the sound. They are all disappointed.


    "Eighteen beats of Hu Jia" was finally played on the verification field, and a rural ditty before the eighteen beats added a sad color to this pathetic song.


    People couldn''t help looking at Jiang Li on the stage. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe that it was a 15-year-old girl who could play this song.


    The girl stood on the verification table, and the breeze made her hair hunt. She hung her head slightly, making her expression invisible, but she felt that the girl was also very quiet.


    Jiang Li sighed in her heart. As soon as she looked up, she was stunned.


    She matched a pair of long and narrow beautiful Phoenix eyes, which were full of fun.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ali [shy]: please turn around for me~


    Ji Ji: (/ ¨Œ ¨v)


    First order on the shelves! Dear babies, look for Xiaoxiang academy to support the genuine yo ~ jomi (¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å) ¨q ~

 Chapter 73

    If we compare this song "the eighteen pictures of Hu Jia" to a play, people will be suddenly affected by people''s emotions, either because of the anger or fear of the singer, or because of the sadness and joy of the opera itself. It is surprising to see a sober person at first sight when everyone is involved in the play.


    Jiang Li stared at that pair of beautiful pineapple eyes. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out the emotion contained in those eyes. She just felt cold in her heart and was almost seen through.


    The moody beauty Su Guogong is looking at her and may still be trying to discover her secret.


    Jiang Li lowered her eyes, covered her myriad emotions, and Shi Shi ran saluted under the stage. She played it.


    Everyone stared at her dumbfounded.


    For a time, all ridicule, ridicule, disdain and even abuse stopped abruptly. If Jiang Li won the first three doors before, it''s hard to convince the public, because it''s not in front of everyone, then the people who question her now have nothing to say.


    The one who plays the piano on the stage is the real Miss Jiang er.


    In the examiner, the happy little old man mianju shouted out first. He said, "little girl, who taught your piano?"


    The daughter of the Shoufu family is called "little girl", which is really a little abrupt. However, this man is Hong Xiaodi''s favorite court musician. Jiang Yuanbai has to sell him a face, but no one will say anything.


    Mianju''s words reminded everyone. Indeed, Jiang Li''s zither skill was seen by everyone. Her fingering was familiar, but she didn''t look like the person who touched the zither for the first time. Seeing her appearance, I''m afraid she had learned for many years. But there is no zither player in the temple, where is it that an expert comes from? Hidden outside the world?


    Jiang Li looked at mianju''s shining eyes and knew what mianju was thinking. She simply pushed the boat along the river and said, "my master has traveled far..."


    Ah, there is indeed an expert''s advice!


    Mianju almost couldn''t help but rush forward and asked repeatedly, "what''s your master''s name? Where does he live? Where is he going? How can I find him?"


    Jiang Li looked at him in embarrassment and said vaguely, "the students don''t know..."


    When mianju heard the words, he was a little worried, then he thought of something, sighed and said, "it''s all right. Most of these masters are unwilling to disclose their whereabouts. Their lives are as free as the wind, and how can they be tired by the secular world." Looking at Jiang Li again, she said with some envy, "you little girl is very lucky. You can get advice from such an expert at a young age, and you can''t be used up in your life. Why didn''t I have such luck? Alas!"


    Seeing his sighing appearance, Jiang Li was a little embarrassed. However, mianju''s words, in the end, are confusing others.


    Everyone around is talking.


    "It turns out that Miss Jiang ER was instructed by an expert. No wonder she plays so well? I look like Miss Jiang San''s is even better than that?"


    "Isn''t that right? Didn''t Mr. mianju say that it''s natural to be an expert by Mr. mianju. Miss Jiang er''s graduation is an expert. How can others compare?"


    "Miss Jiang Er is really lucky. She can''t be a zither player in the future. Look at Mr. mianju''s appearance. It''s a love of talent."


    "Spit, put your first daughter to be a zither player? There''s nothing wrong with Miss Jiang er."


    From just now on, the talk in my ears seems to be in the sky and earth all at once. Ye Shijie was a little stunned by the sudden change. After thinking clearly, he couldn''t help laughing.


    At first, he couldn''t help worrying about Jiang Li, but he vaguely felt that Jiang Li might have his own way. That powerful daughter who despises merchants has grown up and become a completely different person from the past. The most obvious thing is that she has become much smarter than before.


    Jiang Yuanbai listened to the voice of his colleagues praising Jiang Li, and his mind was complicated for a time. On the one hand, in any case, his daughter was appreciated by others, which always made him happy. On the other hand, looking at Jiang Youyao''s wronged appearance, he felt a little distressed.


    In the end, it is the little daughter who grew up in the palm of her hand like a pearl. Jiang Youyao has always been the best at piano skills. Now she is compared with Jiang Li. Jiang Youyao must be very sad and disappointed.


    In fact, the jealousy in Jiang Youyao''s heart is greater than sadness, and the hatred is greater than disappointment. When Jiang Li began to play the "Eighteen shots of Hu Jia", Jiang Youyao knew that today''s situation was afraid to be mixed up again because of Jiang Li. She looked at Ji shuran, and when she saw that Ji shuran was also dignified, she was a little confused.


    After a panic, there is a deep sense of shame.


    Being compared with Jiang Li, being compared with Jiang Li, who had nothing left in the nunnery for a long time, was worse than killing Jiang Youyao. In particular, seeing the praise of people around Jiang Liqin''s skill was tantamount to slapping Jiang Youyao in the face.


    Kuajiang pear plays well. What is she?


    Just as Jiang Youyao was about to lose control of the expression on her face, Ji shuran, who was sitting next to her, patted her hand and said to her, "don''t panic, it''s not the end, you may not lose."


    After hearing Ji shuran''s words, Jiang Youyao gradually calmed down. Although she was unwilling, she finally had no tense.


    Jiang Youyao''s expression change was also seen by Jiang yu''e. although she wondered what Ji shuran said, she wondered more why Jiang Li was so outstanding in piano music?


    I thought Jiang Li was worse than myself after returning to the house... But the facts have proved that Jiang Li can still step on his head.


    Jiang yu''e stared at Jiang Li with hatred. She didn''t know whether she was unwilling to be her father''s concubine or because she couldn''t compare with Jiang Li.


    At the moment, Meng Hongjin is also very uncomfortable. Whenever Jiang Li gets any praise, people always look at her with pity. Everyone is reminding her not to forget the bet she said. Looking at Meng Youde''s ugly face, Meng Hongjin was also very afraid. If Jiang Li really wins the first place in all the school examinations of Mingyi hall, he will take off his clothes at the gate of the Imperial College and kneel down to apologize to Jiang Li.


    In that way, he will become the laughing stock of the whole Yanjing city and make the Meng family unable to lift their heads. His father will never forgive him.


    Meng Hongjin''s back suddenly gave birth to a chill, as if he had seen the terrible side.


    No, she comforted herself that Jiang Youyao also played well. Jiang Li may not win the championship, no


    Jiang Li walked off the stage. Instead of returning to Jiang''s house, she walked to Liu Xu who was waving to her.


    Liu Xu excitedly pulled her up and sat down. It was the first time that Jiang Li had seen this girl with so many emotions, Liu Xu said, "Jiang Li, you just played the song" Hu Jia 18 Pai "is really great! No wonder you just said that no one had played it before you came on stage." Hu Jia 18 Pai "was the first time someone played it on the calibration field. I saw that you played much better than Jiang Youyao. Even people with mediocre piano skills like me could feel the artistic conception in your piano sound. From the" heart of the piano "you said, you are the leader of this scene!"


    She said with confidence, as if she were the examiner.


    Jiang Li smiled, "that''s not necessarily true." She glanced at the stage.


    On the verification platform, mianju was facing Shi Yan and said, "Xiao Yanyan, the little girl of the Jiang family just played, what do you think?"


    "Xiaoyanyan", the music official Shiyan said noncommittally to mianju''s address with a straight face, "it''s OK."


    As the world knows, the music official Shiyan is the most arrogant and picky. Most people get comments from him that are nothing more than "too ugly", "terrible" and "bad". Getting a "OK" indicates that Shiyan has recognized this person.


    Mianju obviously knew Shi Yan''s personality very well, and immediately slapped him and said, "I knew Xiao Yanyan thought exactly the same as me. Masters like us all think so!" Looking at the fairy and xiaodeyin again, he asked, "what do the fairy and Mr. Xiao think?"


    The startled fairy was a little embarrassed.


    She took Ji shuran''s silver, and the matter of "bribing examiners" had never happened in mingyitang in the past. The reason why Jinghong fairy did this was that she thought that mingyitang today could compete with Jiang Youyao in piano art. Jiang Youyao can be the leader even with her own skills. The silver Ji shuran gave her was said to be a reward for instructing Jiang Youyao, but the reward was too generous.


    Jinghong fairy also took it, thinking that it was a matter of pushing the boat with the flow. Anyway, Jiang Youyao could have been the leader, and was not weak to be a personal favor to the Ji family. Moreover, Jiang Youyao is exactly half of her apprentice. She wants to favor Jiang Youyao for both public and private purposes.


    It was a sure thing. Who knew that a ginger pear came out on the way. To be fair, Jiang Li''s piano skill is superior to Jiang Youyao. Especially at the age of 15, Jiang Li can understand the "Piano heart", which is really rare at present.


    Jinghong fairy aicai is also noble, but he haunts the place of the wind and moon all the year round. Even if he is only a Qingguan, he also knows the worldly wisdom. Jiang Li was very good, but she took Ji shuran''s silver. Jiang Li, the two legitimate daughters of Jiang Yuanbai, was sent away at the age of seven. Jiang Youyao grew up with Jiang Yuanbai. Jiang Youyao is more favored. Jiang Youyao, Ji shuran and Ji Jia, Jiang Li has nothing


    "Jiang Li is very good, and is on a par with Youyao." The startled fairy thought for a long time and then said.


    Once this word came out, I didn''t want mianju to be happy directly, The fairy said, "isn''t it because Jiang Youyao is your apprentice that she is partial to her? I look at Jiang Li''s little girl, who is much more accomplished than Jiang Youyao, not to mention that" the eighteen pictures of Hu Jia "is more difficult than" the falling wild geese in the flat sand ". About the understanding of artistic conception, Jiang Youyao is outside the door, and Jiang Li''s little girl has entered the door. Fairy, why is it more secular now? In a few years, I''m afraid that even your own" Piano heart "will be lost!"


    The words were so impolite that they almost didn''t give the fairy a face. Since she became a shepherd in Wangxian building, Jing Hong fairy has always been held by scholars and scholars. Has she ever been scolded so impolitely? Immediately his face flushed with shame.


    "Well, what does Mr. Xiao think?" Mianju asked Xiao Deyin again.


    Xiao Deyin pondered for a moment, but unexpectedly said, "I also thought Jiang Li was equal to Jiang Youyao."


    This is not to admit that Jiang Li is better than Jiang Youyao.


    Mianju immediately sneered, and looked at Xiao Deyin''s eyes changed. He asked, "did Mr. Xiao also accept Jiang Youyao as an apprentice? Why did one or two speak without conscience?"


    Xiao Deyin said, "it''s not true. Although Jiang Li plays well, the song" Hu Jia 18 Pai "is too sad, and its artistic conception is not as broad as that of" Ping Sha Luo Yan ". The fingering of" Hu Jia 18 Pai "is similar to that of" Ping Sha Luo Yan ", and the difficulty lies in the artistic conception. After all, the composer''s sad and resentful heart is hard for ordinary people to sympathize with. But as far as the German sound itself is concerned, it doesn''t like the sad and resentful sound. The piano heart is like the heart of the people, and it likes the vast meaning of alienation."


    "What nonsense." Mianju laughed angrily at Xiao Deyin''s words and said, "I know today that Qin Xin is still high. With all due respect, Mr. Xiao, you are such a famous Qin Xin, I''m afraid you can''t afford the title of the first female zither player in Yanjing. Not to mention startling Hong fairy, the dead Mrs. Zhuangyuan Xue Fangfei is also better than you. In a few years, I''m afraid that Jiang Li, the little girl of the yuan family, will beat you more!"


    These words were not polite, but Xiao Deyin suddenly changed color.


    She said, "Mr. mianju, be careful! Xue Fangfei''s private morality is corrupt, and you even compare me with her?"


    "Mr. Xiao''s character is very similar." Mianju''s words were sarcastic.


    "You!"


    The school exam is not over yet. The two examiners will quarrel on the stage first. Although mianju looks very talkative, he is a very stubborn old man. The startled fairy hurried out to make things right and said with a smile, "Why are you angry? There are other students who haven''t come on stage yet. It''s not too late for them to go on stage together. If there are more excellent piano players halfway, it''s not difficult to choose."


    Mianju snorted coldly, and then stopped. However, several people knew that they were afraid that none of the next students would surpass Jiang Li and Jiang Youyao.


    Finally, there will be a dispute.


    The dispute between mianju and xiaodeyin on the stage was also seen by Jiang Li. Although she couldn''t hear what they were talking about, she could probably guess something about her piano skills with Jiang Youyao. Mianju wanted to praise himself, because before entering the palace, mianju was just an ordinary folk musician. Jiang Li''s rural tune before playing the piano should be very suitable for mianju''s temperament.


    As for Xiao Deyin, if she had been in the past, Jiang Lixin would have stood on her side, but now... Maybe.


    Zhou Yanbang stared closely at Jiang Li beside Liu Xu. Jiang Li''s piano skill shocked the audience again just now, and he was more determined in his heart to cancel his in laws with Jiang Youyao and be with Jiang Li. Jiang Liben is his fiancee. If it weren''t for the wrong reasons, they might all be married now.


    Such a woman should have been his!


    Zhou Yanbang thought that now Jiang Li, with her own skills, has probably cleared the name of "straw bag", so that her parents'' opposition will not be so fierce. Although he has the name of poisoning his immediate mother, Ningyuan Hou has always loved himself and should also compromise. Just in this way, I''m sorry for Jiang Youyao. Thinking of this, Zhou Yanbang felt a little guilty and had to compensate her from other places.


    When Zhou Yanbang thought about Jiang Li, not far from him, Shen Yurong was also confused.


    When Miss Jiang ER was playing the piano on the stage, he somehow thought of his dead wife. Speaking of it, Xue Fangfei''s piano skill is also unique. When he was in Tongxiang, Xiangyang, Xue Fangfei often played the piano. At that time, he often stood outside Xue''s house and listened to the laughter and piano sound of the beauty inside under the wall.


    Later, Xue Fangfei came to Yanjing and stopped playing the piano. He became the number one scholar and was busy socializing all the way. In his memory, Xue Fangfei''s piano sound gradually blurred, but today, under the piano music of Miss Jiang Er, he inexplicably seemed to see his dead wife again.


    Although Xue Fangfei can''t play such a sad song, although Xue Fangfei and Jiang Li are two completely different people


    Shen Yurong''s unusual appearance was seen in the eyes of Princess Yongning sitting next to King Cheng. Princess Yongning still smiled on her lips, but a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. Seeing Shen Yurong''s appearance, it''s clear that he thinks of Xue Fangfei again.


    At the thought that Shen Yurong would still miss Xue Fangfei now, Princess Yongning was jealous and crazy, and even Jiang Li on the stage hated her. Damn it, who makes Jiang Li look like who is bad, just like that bitch!


    Jiang Li naturally won''t know the personal thoughts outside. She just wondered in her heart whether Ji Heng, the Duke of the state of Su, had found anything. She always felt that Ji Heng''s eyes were very uncomfortable. Was there any meaning? But except for that time in Qingcheng Mountain, she and Ji Heng had no intersection. Even if Ji Chen remembers her, it''s only a one-sided chance.


    It should be... It doesn''t matter.


    Jiang Li made up her mind that if Ji Xuan dismantled her platform and said that she was plotting abbess Jing''an on Mount Qingcheng, she would bite to death and not let go. Anyway, there was no other evidence.


    Thinking like this, even the students didn''t care about the school examination on stage. One by one, the students continued to play the piano music, the willow catkins passed, Jiang Yuyan played, Jiang yu''e finished, until the last female student played, and the whole school examination of piano music was over, and it was afternoon.


    With Jiang Youyao, or Jiang Li Zhuyu in front, other people''s piano sound always sounds dull, like only progressive fingering, and even they are not proficient in fingering. It''s really a big gap. Not to mention those who know the piano, even laymen can immediately distinguish between high and low.


    The piano music school examination was to be listed at that time. Now the focus of attention is nothing more than Jiang Li and Jiang Youyao.


    Jiang Youyao stood under the stage and grasped Ji shuran''s hand. At this moment, her expression still couldn''t help being nervous.


    If you lose to Jiang Li on your best side... Jiang Youyao doesn''t dare to think about what Zhou Yanbang will think of you if he sees it!


    Seeing that Jiang Youyao was not as confident as before, Lu Shi of the second room immediately smiled and said to Ji shuran, "it''s better to be a sister-in-law. Having two daughters, they are all very smart. In my opinion, whether it''s a young Yao or a pear girl who won the first prize, they are all from your big room. The sister-in-law must be happy and worthy of being a brother''s child."


    Ji shuran was already a little upset. Hearing Lu''s words, she felt more angry, but her face was not obvious at all. She smiled and said, "that''s natural. I think pear plays better." He also took the initiative to praise Jiang Li.


    Jiang yu''e sneered in her heart, afraid that her great aunt had already hated Jiang Li. However, Jiang yu''e would rather have Jiang Youyao win the first place than Jiang Li win the first place. After all, Jiang Li has nothing. How can a person who has nothing compete with someone who has everything? You should bow down and bow down as a servant and beg for mercy as yourself.


    Five examiners are discussing.


    Other students had no objection, but when they came to Jiang Li and Jiang Youyao, differences appeared.


    Jing Hong fairy and Xiao Deyin believe that Jiang Youyao should be the first, while mianju and Shi Yan believe that Jiang Li should be the first. The two sides are deadlocked, and no one is willing to give in.


    "Anyone with eyes can see that Jiang Li is the first. What''s the matter with you?" Mianju was distressed. "Can''t you hear it?"


    "Mr. mianju," said Xiao Deyin, "I have my own views. Just as we can''t control your thoughts, you can''t control our thoughts."


    The fairy was a little surprised.


    She herself got Ji shuran''s silver, and Jiang Youyao was taught by herself. She had to choose Jiang Youyao. But according to those who know the piano, Jiang Li''s piano skill should be above Jiang Youyao. Xiao Deyin can''t fail to recognize it.


    Then why did Xiao Deyin choose Jiang Youyao instead of Jiang Li? Did Xiao Deyin also get Ji shuran''s silver? But it''s impossible. Xiao Deyin lives a rich life as a teacher in mingyitang. Besides, he refused to be a court zither player at the beginning. It can be seen that he is not greedy for glory and wealth, not because of silver.


    The startling fairy is hard to understand.


    Xiao Deyin is a rare insistence.


    Mianju was more unlikely to give up, and Shi Yan didn''t even say a word. The startled fairy hesitated for a moment and said, "is it possible that the two leaders will be tied this time?"


    Juxtaposing the top, in the previous verification, it is not unprecedented. It''s because the two sides are close to each other and it''s really hard to tell apart that Bo Zhong has no choice but to do it.


    Mianju sneered, "but Jiang Li obviously plays much better than Jiang Youyao!" This means No.


    This did not work, that did not work, and the atmosphere then deadlocked.


    The examiner of the school examination didn''t come up with a result, and gradually was noticed by everyone on the verification field.


    "What''s going on? Why haven''t you announced it?"


    "I just saw that master mianju seemed to point to Miss Jiang ER and Miss Jiang San. Is it difficult to choose?"


    "That''s true. Miss Jiang ER and Miss Jiang San are equally divided, but I prefer Miss Jiang San. Miss Jiang San is really beautiful! In the past, Miss Jiang San was also the first in piano music."


    "I prefer Miss Jiang er. It''s" Eighteen shots of Hu Jia ", which has never been played."


    Jiang Youyao saw that there was no result, and a glimmer of hope gradually rose in her heart. Even if it is tied for the top, it is better than Jiang Li.


    "We can''t stay here until dark, can we?" Mianju was a little impatient: "I have to come up with an explanation."


    "But now there is no other way." The startled fairy smiled bitterly. She and xiaodeyin are determined not to give in. At present, mianju and Shi Yan think the same as them.


    be in a fix the horns of a dilemma.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, with some lazy deep meaning, and asked, "why, is it not over yet?"


    Looking back, it was suguogong Ji, who had been dozing all the time. I don''t know when she had woken up, playing with the folding fan in her hand and looking at them with a smile.


    Even the amazing fairy, who is already a woman, couldn''t help shaking her mind for a moment when she saw Ji Heng''s smile. After she came to her senses, she said apologetically, "there are differences at present..."


    Mianju seemed to think of something. His eyes lit up and he said to Ji Heng, "Grandpa, you wake up just in time. Xiao Yanyan and I think Jiang Li should be the leader. Fairy and Mr. Xiao think Jiang Youyao should be the first. Neither of us can convince anyone. Now that you wake up, you are also an examiner today. Let''s talk about which side you are on?"


    The startled fairy could hardly cry or laugh.


    It''s not good who mianju is looking for, but he wants to find this Duke su. Although I don''t know why Su Guogong also became an examiner of piano music, in full view of the public today, this Su Guogong dozed off from the beginning of playing. He may have woken up once or twice, but he soon narrowed his eyes absently.


    Since judging the first student, Ji Heng didn''t say a word, as if he just came to play today. Therefore, the four tacitly didn''t bother him, so they decided the results of others by themselves. Even if Ji Heng is really asked to come over, he is not a zither player, how can he understand the zither?


    But at present, mianju asked the Duke of Su, who was too lazy to lift his eyelids, to evaluate the final result. Said that Jiang Li or Jiang Youyao came first, the fairy even wondered whether the Duke of Su knew which was Jiang Youyao and which was Jiang Li? Isn''t it nonsense to judge people without listening carefully to their piano?


    The most important thing is that Su Guogong''s attitude is that he disdains to participate in these things at all. Who knows if he will open his mouth, even if he is too lazy to say more.


    Mianju was staring at Ji Heng with bright eyes.


    Ji Xuan looked at the red paper in front of him, his eyes stayed on the two wooden signs of "Jiang Li" and "Jiang Youyao", and whispered, "Jiang Li..."


    "Yes! Did you hear that? Lord Su has a good eye and has decided it''s Jiang Li!" Ji Heng was so happy that she almost jumped up.


    "Mr. mianju, take it easy." Xiao Deyin said faintly, "the Lord hasn''t finished speaking."


    Xiao Deyin thought that Duke Su didn''t like Qin much. He liked singing, and he didn''t listen carefully today. He certainly wouldn''t choose anyone because of his piano skills. But one of the hobbies of Duke Su is that he likes beauties. Jiang Youyao is a great beauty... Xiao Deyin suddenly "cluttered" in her heart. Speaking of it, Miss Jiang Er, Jiang Li, is not ugly!


    She turned to look at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li was talking to the catkins beside her, which made the silhouette more beautiful. The light blue clothes and skirts were like spring, which more outlined the girl''s slim and beautiful, and seemed to smell the fragrance between her hair.


    Jiang Youyao is really beautiful, but Jiang pear is not bad at all!


    Just thinking about it, the beautiful young man in red suddenly raised his lips and smiled, holding a folding fan in his hand, casually pointed in a direction, and casually said, "just her."


    Everyone hurriedly looked in the direction he pointed!


    The gold folding fan is as thin as a cicada''s wing, and it is only narrow when closed. The wooden sign pointed by the fan is impressively two words.


    Ginger pear!


    Ji Xuan chose ginger pear.


    The fairy was relieved. Somehow, she felt a lot easier. Taking Ji shuran''s silver, she did help Jiang Youyao, but Su Guogong spoke in person, which was beyond her control. And Jiang Li is also worthy of the name.


    However, Xiao Deyin still insisted, "don''t play with the Duke of the country, the school examination is not a small thing..." her words were all swallowed in her throat, just because Ji Heng glanced at her.


    That cold eye, with a bit of sarcasm, seemed to have insight into the secret of her heart, making her fall into the ice for a moment, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Mianju made a quick decision, waved a big pen, and wrote the name of Jiang Li at the top of the red list.


    The dust settles!


    Xiao Deyin helplessly watched Jiang Li take the lead on the red list, and there was no room for turning around. Ji Peng, the Duke of Su Guo, smiled and stood up, as if she was not going to stay here and was about to leave.


    Before leaving the table, his eyes looked like nothing, and he flew to the other end of Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li was also staring at Ji Heng, thinking about her purpose. Unexpectedly, Ji Heng looked at her again when she left. For a moment, she was even more stunned, and felt that this person really deserved the word "impermanence". She really didn''t know what she was thinking.


    But is he ready to leave?


    Still stunned, the children with red scarves have taken the written red list and began to read it one by one. From the back to the front, catkins got medium, jiangyuyan and Jiangyue were worse, and Meng Hongjin got sixth. The more forward, Jiang Youyao became more nervous.


    Can she win the first place?


    The little red scarf boy read her name: "Jiang Youyao, CIB -"


    Jiang Youyao felt confused and her legs were weak. She almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Ji shuran helped her. After standing firmly, he trembled slightly, waiting for the little boy to say the last name in despair, and those who desperately shout in his heart must not.


    Then she was doomed to backfire.


    "Yi Jia, Jiang Li!"


    The crisp words shattered Jiang Youyao''s unrealistic fantasy, and stabbed Jiang Youyao''s chest like a sharp sword. Meng Hongjin was also stabbed.


    Meng Hongjin shook her head and pinched herself severely, as if to distinguish whether all this was a dream or a reality. A clear pain came from her hand, reminding her that all this was true.


    With three doors, Jiang Li won four first places in all.


    In this way, I will lose my bet, and I will become the laughing stock of the whole Yanjing city at the gate of the Imperial College. I will lose!


    For a time, Meng Hongjin only had this idea in her mind.


    Ye Shijie breathed a sigh of relief from a distance. Seeing that Jiang Li had won the first prize, he felt incredible and deserved it. He didn''t even notice it. When he heard that Jiang Li was A-class, he smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    In the end, I won.


    In the catkins of congratulations, Jiang Li''s smile is also very gentle, not very excited. In fact, taking what she learned to take the school examination of mingyitang is bullying these young students. However, looking at the boiling voices on the calibration field, Jiang Li was also a little happy.


    This war, she is also a little famous, and the road will be easier in the future.


    Jiang Li turned her head again and wanted to see Ji Heng, but she only saw the back of the red dress in front of the gate of the calibration field, gradually disappearing in the afterglow of the sun.


    Just, Jiang Li thought, maybe he was distracted, and the Duke of Su Guo had nothing to do with the yuan family. How could he notice that he was a little girl? He just happened to meet him, and felt strange and looked at it for two times, just like he saw those actors who learned new playbooks.


    Having figured this out, Jiang Li was relieved.


    Liu Xu was more excited than he was when he got the first prize, and said, "Jiang Li, you are the first, can you hear me?"


    "I heard it." Jiang Li laughed.


    "Why are you not excited at all?" Willow catkins were suspicious, "aren''t you happy?"


    "Why am I unhappy?" Jiang Li said, "just thinking that there are two items of Royal shooting next, I feel very worried."


    "Yes," Liu Xu also thought, "except for those generals'' daughters, most of the girls in our school are weak. Can you...?" She asked Jiang Li carefully. If it had been in the past, Liu Xu must have thought without hesitation that Jiang Li would not. But after several times, Liu Xu didn''t know whether Jiang Li would be able to do it or not. Jiang Li was always unexpected again and again, which made people wonder what she wouldn''t be able to do? For example, the book of three doors can be regarded as a gift, for example, it can distinguish real paintings from fakes, and for example, it can pop up the eighteen pictures of Hu Jia, which everyone has never played.


    Jiang Li answered vaguely, "a little."


    Even if it was just "a little", catkins was also shocked by this answer, and almost screamed out, "you sure enough will".


    "Well," Jiang Li smiled, "it''s not a big deal. I''m just trying to cope with the school exam. I''m lucky today. I don''t know if there''s such good luck in the imperial shooting events." She and Liu Xu walked to the position of the Jiang family as they talked.


    Jiang Yuanbai saw her little daughter Jiang Youyao''s lost face. She was not happy. She saw her eldest daughter coming this way, and her expression became complicated. Jiang Li put her back in the nunnery for eight years, and no one taught her to finish it. This seems to show that Jiang Li is smarter than Jiang Youyao, but such a smart daughter is so delayed.


    On the one hand, Jiang Yuanbai felt guilty for his inaction to Jiang Li for many years, but on the other hand, he couldn''t forget the mistake Jiang Li made to Ji shuran eight years ago. Although knowing less about mistakes can improve a lot, the damage has been caused, and there will be cracks in any way to make up for it, which is the case for Jiang Li and himself.


    Jiang Li ignored Jiang Yuanbai''s complicated eyes and welcomed Lu''s warm smile. Lu said, "pear girl is really good. It''s only a few days since she entered the Ming Yi hall, and she won the first place again. I see, over the years, pear girl is the most powerful thing in the Ming Yi hall, and others can''t do it, but you did it at once, pear girl."


    Praise Jiang Li, but also quietly stepped on Jiang Youyao. Jiang Youyao didn''t do what Jiang Li could do. Jiang Youyao couldn''t compare with Jiang Li.


    Jiang Youyao smelled the words, and her heart hated more, but her face was more wronged and lost, and she looked extremely poor.


    Jiang Yuanbai coughed twice, but he couldn''t bear to make his little daughter feel sad, so he said, "young Yao is also good."


    Instead, Ji shuran said, "you Yao is still a little younger than Li''er. Li''er is really an eye opener for us all today." she smiled and looked at Jiang Li: "you Yao will have to learn more from Li''er in the future."


    This magnanimous appearance really made Jiang Li sigh, thinking that Ji shuran was really a flexible temperament. However, let her point out Jiang Youyao, not to mention whether she is willing or not, for fear that Jiang Youyao is also unwilling. Besides, Jiang Li doesn''t think that Jiang Youyao will feel better than the fairy.


    Jiang Li smiled and said, "it''s all taught by her mother."


    Jiang yu''e looked at it with a smile in her heart. At this moment, she was kind and filial. Who knows whether each of them harboured ghosts. Ji shuran can play, and Jiang Li can also play. Jiang yu''e gradually began to guard against Jiang Li in her heart.


    "Tomorrow, there are also two royal shooting events." Jiang Laofu said humanely, "pear girl, can you?"


    The two items of Royal archery, originally Royal horse and archery, were combined in this year''s school examination, that is, archery on the way of Royal horse, which is also equivalent to riding and archery. This is because of the invasion of East Turkestan a few years ago. East Turkestan people came from the grassland and were good at riding and shooting, so they began to practice riding and shooting troops in the army. Mingyi hall also followed the example of the army, asking women to put the Royal horse and archery together, and test both by riding and archery at the same time, which is also twice the result with half the effort.


    "A little." Jiang Li Dao.


    Jiang Youyao and Jiang yu''e both "cluttered" in their hearts and looked at Jiang Li. How could she even know this?


    Is there a Mingyi hall in Qingcheng Mountain that even teaches imperial shooting?


    Jiang Yuanbai was also surprised and asked, "where did you learn it?"


    "There were pilgrims who donated horses in the nunnery. When I fed the horses, I was curious and climbed up to ride secretly. The horse was docile and not difficult to control." Jiang Li said, "as for archery, tong''er and I used to make bows and arrows from branches in the woods to fight birds to fill our stomachs."


    Tong''er had some doubts in her heart. Why didn''t she know these things? However, he nodded, echoed Jiang Li''s statement, and followed the master''s lie without changing his face.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yuanbai had another taste. They fed horses, birds, and filled their stomachs. I didn''t know it. I thought it was a poor family living in the countryside. Where could I expect to be a young lady of the Shoufu family? I didn''t know how hard Jiang Li had been in the past these years.


    Jiang Yuanbai is a soft hearted person. Especially in front of his family, he immediately regretted his original actions.


    Ji shuran secretly hated that Jiang Li dared to complain in front of her face. She was so young that she had the means to stop her. Is that enough? I don''t know how much trouble I will have to give myself in the Jiang mansion in the future.


    Jiang Li can''t stay, Ji shuran thought, ordinary methods can''t work either.


    While Ji shuran was thinking like this, she suddenly noticed something. She glanced occasionally, but was slightly stunned.


    Not far away, Meng Hongjin stood in the crowd, staring straight at Jiang Li. Although it was short and vague, the gloom and calculation in her eyes did not miss Ji shuran''s eyes.


    Ji shuran was a little confused at first, and then suddenly, her heart must be relaxed immediately. She smiled and looked at Jiang Li. The haze just now was swept away in an instant. She even followed Jiang Yuanbai''s heart and said, "pear girl has really suffered in the past years. Now that you go home, those days have passed, and you will only get better and better in the future."


    Jiang Yuanbai was very satisfied that Ji shuran was so considerate, but Jiang Li immediately became vigilant after hearing this.


    What has changed, Ji shuran seems to suddenly relax.


    What is the change?

 Chapter 74

    The curtain fell on the day when the piano music was verified.


    In any case, Jiang Li''s song "Eighteen shots of Hu Jia" on this day has become a favorite topic of Yanjing people. The doubts about shangsanmen dissipated a lot in a moment. And Jiang Li''s piano skills also made many people start to re-examine the gambling agreement between Miss Jiang ER and the Meng family. In the gambling house, some people even began to bet on Jiang Li.


    These changes are bit by bit, but they are all pervasive. It seems that everyone reached a consensus overnight: Jiang Li is no worse than other Yanjing expensive women.


    This is naturally a good change for Jiang Li, but not for some people. Not to mention the other Mingyi hall female students who were trampled by Jiang Li, Meng Hongjin, the other owner of the bet, was also sitting uneasy at the moment.


    Meng family, Meng Youde has not returned to the house, and Meng mother is also sitting in the hall sighing. Meng Hongjin shut himself in the boudoir and upset all the paper and pens on the table in anger. His face showed irritability. However, when he looked carefully, there was a trace of panic in that irritability.


    Unconsciously, things have reached this point. Meng Hongjin remembered at the moment, and still felt that everything was like a dream. She couldn''t understand why what was certain had become what it was now. She had heard from the private gossip of the servants that about her gambling appointment with Jiang Li, now the major gambling houses have begun to buy Jiang Li. What does this mean? It shows that, at least in the eyes of outsiders, she may lose to Jiang Li.


    In fact, not only outsiders think so, but Meng Hongjin himself has long lost his confidence at the beginning. Meng Hongjin knew that she was probably cheated by Jiang Li. The so-called can''t do anything. It''s just a lie made up by Jiang Li to deceive herself. Jiang Li probably had the idea of making a fool of herself at the beginning, so she dug a trap to force herself into the game. In fact, ginger and pear can do everything.


    But the words have been released, and the whole Yanjing city knows its bet with Jiang Li. Now it''s too late to take back the bet.


    The servant girl beside him advised, "don''t worry too much, Miss Jiang is best at the two royal shooting events tomorrow. As long as she takes the lead in these two events, Miss Jiang is not the first."


    "Not the first, I also lost." Meng Hongjin said coldly. In Jiang Li''s bet, if she is not at the bottom of mingyitang, she will kneel down and apologize to her. If Jiang Li is even better than herself, you should kneel down at the gate of the National Academy of Sciences and apologize to her. If she is not only better than herself, but also the first in the whole school examination, you should take off your clothes and apologize to her at the gate of the National Academy of Sciences!


    Three bets, one more vicious than the other. Now, Jiang Li is the leader in the first four events. Naturally, she is not the bottom, and she is even better than herself. Even if she won the first place in the imperial shooting, Jiang Li failed to win the first place at most. According to the bet, Meng Hongjin had to kneel down at the gate of the Imperial College to apologize to Jiang Li.


    Meng Hongjin couldn''t accept the situation he ended up in.


    If you don''t want to lose your reputation, you have to find a reason to renege on the gambling agreement, but in this way, why aren''t you the laughing stock of the whole Yanjing city?


    I must not let that happen!


    Suddenly, a cold thought once again penetrated Meng Hongjin''s brain.


    In the imperial shooting field, knives and arrows have no eyes. There were also women who had been thrown off their horses when riding on the proving ground, but the injury was not too serious. They were a little frightened and were cured after a few days at home. But if Jiang Li''s luck is bad, he will be thrown off the horse''s back in the calibration field, not to mention breaking his neck and dying. Even if he breaks his leg, he will be bad for walking all his life, or he will be cut by a sharp stone on the ground and his face will be disfigured? There is also archery. In case someone "misses", Jiang Li is injured by others'' arrows in the chaos, which is also a good thing.


    In this way, Jiang Li can''t appear in front of everyone in a short time, and no one will mention the bet again. Everyone is ruined. Who cares about the bet?


    Meng Hongjin thought more and more excited, as if he had seen the pain of Jiang Li''s life rather than death, and even couldn''t help laughing. She is very skillful in the shooting. It''s easy for her to move her hands and feet.


    The servant girl in the room looked at Meng Hongjin''s ferocious smile, inexplicably feeling cold, involuntarily lowered her head, and dared not look at the master any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Like Meng Hongjin, Jiang Youyao is not happy because Jiang Liqin won the first place.


    In Yaoguang building, the servant girl knelt on the ground. Miss Jiang San was upset, so she casually found a servant who punished a room by the head.


    Ji shuran just entered the room and saw Jiang Youyao overturning a celadon vase.


    The vase broke on the ground, and Ji shuran frowned, carefully stepped over the broken porcelain, and ordered a servant girl nearby to clean it up quickly. Jiang Youyao looked back and found Ji shuran''s arrival.


    Ji shuran didn''t speak, but just stared at Jiang Youyao. When this beautiful woman who looked friendly from experience was really angry, she was still very powerful. Jiang Youyao shrieked and shouted, "Mom."


    "What are you doing?" Ji shuran pressed her forehead, walked to the front of the house and sat down. She shook her head and said, "your father will not like seeing you like this."


    "Dad doesn''t like me for a long time," said Jiang Youyao, biting her lip. "He has long been fascinated by Jiang Li''s little bitch. He listens to Jiang Li''s everything!"


    "I''ve said many times that my daughter''s family should pay attention to her words and deeds," Ji shuran said sternly. "If you say this and are heard by outsiders, I don''t know how much trouble it will be."


    "I know, mom, I''m just talking in front of you." Jiang Youyao was angry and said, "I''m really angry. Today you can see that Jiang Li is clearly against me. I''ve been good at piano music, but today she is better than me. Now the whole city of Yan knows that her second Miss Jiang''s piano skill is superior to me. What can I do in the future?"


    "Don''t worry..."


    "Now it''s zither skill that beats me. I don''t know what beats me in the future? She just wants me to be her stepping stone. Mom, you haven''t seen it today. Zhou Shizi has been looking at her. This bitch, she wants to seduce Zhou Shizi, but she still doesn''t give up!" Speaking of the end, gritting her teeth, people suspect that if Jiang Li is in front of her, Jiang Youyao will tear her to pieces.


    Ji shuran was slightly stunned. At the moment, she was not in the mood to care about Jiang Youyao''s words and deeds. She only said, "what you said is true?"


    "Really." Jiang Youyao wronged and said, "she wants to replace me and become the first daughter of the Jiang family''s big room again. Mom, don''t you say that there is only one first daughter of the big room, that is, me. No one can rob me of my things, but now my fianc ¨¦ is going to be robbed by Jiang Li, mom, how can I not care?"


    Ji shuran was shocked in her heart. Jiang Youyao''s sentence "no one can take my things" stabbed her in the heart.


    Looking back, seeing that Jiang Youyao was really very sad, her eyes were red, and Ji shuran couldn''t help feeling soft, and then sighed, Avenue: "Nonsense, how could the prince of marquis Ningyuan be robbed? Let alone anything else, the Zhou family has changed their engagement once before, and the engagement is not a joke. How can it be changed again and again? Besides, how can Jiang Li''s reputation be compared with you? I have met Mrs. Marquis Ningyuan, and their family also likes you. If we change our engagement again, where will our Jiang family be located, your father will not allow it. Rest assured, young Yao, no one can Take Zhou Yanbang. "


    "But Zhou Shizi has been confused by Jiang Li..." Jiang Youyao is still unwilling.


    "She can''t match your hair. You think too much." Ji shuran said with a smile, "if he had Jiang Li in his heart, he wouldn''t have never mentioned Jiang Li for eight years, so indifferent, as if he had someone in his heart?"


    Jiang Youyao smelled the words, which was better.


    Ji shuran thought in her heart that she was comforting Jiang Youyao to say so, but if what Jiang Youyao said is true and Zhou Yanbang is really interested in Jiang Li, she needs to be vigilant. Although it is common for men to have three wives and four concubines, it makes Zhou Yanbang think about Jiang Li to marry his daughter, and Ji shuran feels choked when she thinks about it.


    "But what you said is also right. Jiang Li really can''t stay." Ji shuran said, "I originally thought that if she was obedient, she would be able to be used by us in the future. But now it seems that she is not at ease. She has just returned to the house soon, and it has disturbed the chickens and dogs. It is also a disaster to stay."


    "Mom, do you want to deal with her?" Jiang Youyao heard the words, his eyes lit up, and immediately asked.


    "I said," Ji shuran smiled and stroked Jiang Youyao''s long hair. "Jiang Li is too ostentatious, and the more jealous she is. Don''t worry, she has offended people this time. Some people want her to disappear more than we do. You can wait and see."


    Jiang Youyao wondered, "does anyone have to deal with Jiang Li?"


    "Young Yao, you should remember." Ji shuran didn''t answer Jiang Youyao''s words, but said, "the best way is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight without blood blade."


    Jiang Youyao nodded vaguely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Jiang mansion, Jiang Youyao is unhappy, and Fangfei garden is still happy.


    Jiang Jingrui seems to have become a regular guest of fangfeiyuan. Even Bai Xue knows that he likes to drink tea that is not bitter, and he poured a spoonful of honey into the tea cup.


    "I said, uncle and aunt are really not authentic," Jiang Jingrui said, "you took a piano and music, but you didn''t have any gifts." He spread his hands. "When Jiang Youyao won the first place every year, the rewards were never lost." He stared at Jiang Li carefully: "they are all the daughters of the big uncle. How can the difference be so big? Is it... In fact, you are not the yuan family?"


    This man''s words are really too unpleasant to listen to. It''s like he came here deliberately to stab people. Tong''er almost cursed angrily, and Bai Xue frowned.


    Jiang Li looked at him quietly and said, "maybe."


    "Eh?" Jiang Jingrui was surprised, "why aren''t you angry?"


    "There''s nothing to be angry about." She was not the yuan family.


    "You are so self-restraint." Jiang Jingrui shrugged his shoulders, suddenly thought of something, and laughed impolitely, "at the thought of Jiang Youyao''s expression today, I want to laugh -"


    Jiang Li simply doubted whether Jiang Youyao had offended Jiang Jingrui severely, otherwise Jiang Jingrui didn''t want her to be so good.


    "After all, what are you going to do tomorrow?" Jiang Jingrui asked, "tomorrow is shooting, you..." he looked up and down at Jiang Li, shook his head, "can''t this also win the championship?"


    Jiang Jingrui was surprised, but not unimaginable, that Jiang Li could win a prize in piano music, better than Jiang Youyao. Because Jiang Jingrui himself knows nothing about piano music, he doesn''t understand what it means for Jiang Li to play a complete and wonderful song "Hu Jia''s eighteen pats". But Jiang Jingrui also went to horse racing with a group of his friends to compare archery. Because he learned sloppy and knew how difficult it was, he came to advise Jiang Li.


    "When you get on the horse, take two steps first, and then pretend not to be able to admit defeat, or don''t compare with others. I see that many of the young ladies in Mingyi hall are like this every year. Sometimes you get on the horse and walk slowly to the end without running at all." He shook his head. "Don''t work too hard for your girl''s family. It''s the most important to protect yourself. The calibration field is so large that in case you fall and get hurt, the gain is not worth the loss."


    Jiang Li listened to him and knew that Jiang Jingrui was also kind, thinking that Jiang Jingrui and Xue Zhao were different in the end.


    If it''s Xue Zhao, he must say, "since you have to compete with others, you must learn well. If you fall and get hurt, it''s not fun, so you must practice horsemanship and archery to the best. Once something happens, you can cope with it. What''s the matter with the girl? The girl also wants to fight!"


    Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jiang Jingrui said strangely, "is what I said funny? Did you listen to what I just said? Jiang Li, I''m kind enough to mention you for the sake of our relatives. You''re so stubborn, don''t cry to me at this time."


    "Don''t worry, I''m definitely not looking for you." Jiang Li Dao.


    "You!" Jiang Jingrui shook his sleeve, "I can''t say anything about you, it''s up to you!" Angrily, he stood up and walked out. Halfway there, he stopped and said, "there is my equestrian master in the house. If you want to find him later, just go directly. I have said hello to him. At least you can''t be thrown off after you get on the horse." After this sentence, Jiang Jingrui really left.


    "Girl," said tong''er anxiously, "is the imperial shooting really so dangerous? Otherwise, don''t go." She and Jiang Li stayed in the nunnery for eight years. Of course, she knew that Jiang Li had not learned the art of Lao Shizi''s shooting. Although Jiang Li didn''t learn how to calculate rites with piano music and books, those would not be dangerous in the end, so she would compare them. Once it was related to danger, tong''er was always worried.


    "Nothing." Jiang Li said, "I have my own opinion." She secretly guessed why Ji shuran''s attitude towards her in the daytime was abnormal. Since there was no eye for knives and arrows in the verification field, there might be danger at any time, and the danger at that time was just an accident.


    "Accidents" may happen at any time.


    But she is not afraid of accidents, because she can cope with more than enough.


    This is "confidence".


    ¡­¡­


    At the west of Yanjing City, the mansion of Duke Su was also quiet at the moment.


    Duke Su liked colorful things because his mansion was complex and luxurious. In front of the door is the anding river. There are countless beautiful buildings beside the river, but these small buildings with upturned eaves are not as conspicuous as the vermilion mansion.


    Today, there is no familiar opera tune in the government, which is quiet and unimaginable.


    Ji Dachuan, an old general, the grandfather of Ji He, the Duke of sukuo, is squatting in the yard practicing his knife. The yard is very spacious, surrounded by fragrant flowers and plants, many of which are rare varieties. But the sword wind brought by Ji Dachuan "Susu" cut a lot and fell to the ground, which made people sad and fragile.


    Several guards hiding on the eaves immediately complained. This batch of Persian chrysanthemums was imported from the sea merchants at a high price. After carefully serving them for several months, they finally produced a few flowers and bones, which were so spoiled by the old general. When the Lord saw them, he had to be "considerate" to them.


    It''s terrible.


    Ji Dachuan is now over 60 years old, but his figure is still powerful. He was born with white hair and a childlike face. It can be vaguely seen that he was a handsome man in those days. Therefore, although he was old, he was still an old beautiful man. His face has wrinkles, but his eyes are still bright. In summer, he is shirtless, with a piece of red brocade tied to his wrist. He holds a knife in his left and right hands, and is practicing double knives.


    If it goes on like this, a group of Persian chrysanthemums, the Duke of the country, will be killed in battle. A seemingly honest bodyguard can''t bear it anymore. Finally, he stood up and stopped Ji Dachuan''s behavior. He said, "general, it''s very late. Let''s eat first."


    Ji Dachuan heard the words, stopped for a while, "brush", took back his two machetes, and asked, "where''s Ji Jihu rabbit?"


    The bodyguard said: "... Your Excellency has just returned to the mansion."


    "Didn''t he hear someone play the piano today? Who can play it well?" Ji Dachuan''s voice was loud, but his words seemed as if Ji Heng was going to the flower building to listen to a song today and came back to talk about which girl sang so beautifully.


    The bodyguard forbeared: "the second miss of the first auxiliary yuan family won the first place."


    "Second miss?" Ji Dachuan went to put on his clothes and walked out, saying, "I don''t know. It''s the first auxiliary family, Jiang Wugui..."


    The guard looked at the broken flowers on the ground and sighed helplessly.


    In the room, Ji Xuan leaned on the collapse and casually played with the fan.


    If someone can enter Ji''s room, he will be surprised. This extravagant and gorgeous Duke Su, the study was unexpectedly plain, and even called Su Sha. The whole study is spacious to almost empty, all black and white pear wood, without any unnecessary decoration, making people feel empty.


    However, his eyes fell on his beautiful face, and he immediately felt that the empty house had become satisfied.


    The light emitted subtle light, and there was still a person sitting in the room.


    Lu Ji was still wearing a green shirt and a goatee, and said with a smile, "today, adults went to the verification field to watch the piano music?"


    "Very boring." Ji Xuan said lazily.


    "But tomorrow, adults have to continue to watch the imperial shooting. Thank you, adults."


    Ji Xuan raised her eyes, as if impatient.


    He is not only the examiner of piano music, but also the examiner of imperial shooting. So he has to go to a verification field for tomorrow''s imperial shooting.


    "Why does your majesty want adults to be examiners?" Lu Ji wondered.


    Ji Heng said, "Lu Ji, I''m not soliciting you to ask me questions."


    Lu Ji''s heart was cold, and he heard the careless reply from the person in front of him: "because the emperor asked me to stare at Cheng Wang."


    Become king? Lu Ji was stunned, then suddenly.


    Although emperor Hong Xiaodi is now emperor, the crown prince is young and does not become king, which has always been a thorn in the eye of emperor Hong Xiaodi. However, there is Princess Liu behind King Cheng, and Emperor Hong Xiaodi is doing a "benevolent government", so he can''t grasp the handle of King Cheng, so he can only let King Cheng live for the time being. But it''s difficult for a king to rest assured after all. Since King Cheng came to watch the verification, Emperor Hong Xiao simply put Ji Heng over.


    However, Lu Ji couldn''t help glancing at the young man in front of him. Hong Xiaodi probably didn''t know that Ji Heng supported the expansion of King Cheng''s power now.


    Let Ji Heng stare at Cheng Wang? It would be better if Ji Heng didn''t take the opportunity to help Cheng Wang strengthen his power.


    "Youxiang and Cheng Wang are very good," Ji Jiman said casually. "I think Zhongshu Shirang is also fast."


    "Shenyurong?" Lu Ji said, "he and Princess Yongning seem to..." Lu Ji thought of the inside story, and felt surprised. After all, it''s a princess of a country. It''s incredible to make such a scandal.


    "It''s also a good play, but I''ve seen too much and I''m a little tired. Let them go." Ji Xuan unfolded the folding fan in her hand. On the folding fan, there were large peonies with rich and graceful flowers painted by hand. The petals were curled and lifelike, glittering with gold material.


    "Then tomorrow..."


    "Cheng Wang is not stupid enough to start on the calibration field. The emperor is too worried." Ji Heng said, "it''s OK for me to go, but," he said, "pay more attention to Ye Shijie''s movements."


    "What''s the problem with Ye Shijie?" Lu Ji said, "he has now become the top of the Imperial College and will soon become an official. He may be useful in the future."


    "Regardless of the future, I suddenly alienated Li Lian," Ji Heng laughed. "I also want to know who is reminding him behind his back."


    Lu Ji was stunned and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Jiang Li slept soundly.


    She even had a dream, in which Xue Zhao and she rode a horse respectively and ran through the woods. Xue Zhao doesn''t have enough arrows in her quiver. She doesn''t care how many she wants. The bag on her horse''s back was full of prey.


    Just as the two of them were about to go back, a fierce tiger suddenly appeared in the forest. In order to protect her, Xue Zhao drove his horse to lead the tiger away, but Jiang Li couldn''t catch up, so he had to watch Xue Zhao''s back gradually disappear in his sight.


    When she woke up, she just felt sweating, which surprised tong''er, so she hurried to poke the ice in the copper cow and complained, "there is too little ice in our yard at the end of the kitchen..."


    The kitchen is full of Ji shuran''s people. It''s common to trip Jiang Li over these trivial matters. Jiang Li didn''t care much, just thinking about the dream of last night, vaguely feeling what the omen was. It is said that dead relatives will dream for their families in their dreams. Is Xue Zhao going to tell himself something by dreaming?


    Is there danger today?


    Jiang Li thought, but it was not surprising. Since she came to Yanjing City, countless people secretly regarded Miss Jiang ER as an eyesore. If she wants to achieve her goal, she must block the way of many people. It is expected to remove her as a roadblock.


    Snow White came over with a brand-new riding suit in her hand and said, "girl, the clothes are ready."


    Jiang Li glanced at Bai Xue''s clothes and said, "OK, just put them on the table."


    The art of Royal shooting is not only to resist the horse, but also to wear riding clothes. Jiang Li doesn''t have it. This is a new one made by old lady Jiang. In order to show fairness, the four daughters in the house have it, and they all choose their own cloth. Of course, it''s the best for Jiang Youyao.


    Tong''er thought that Jiang Li had a lot of strength to wear a riding suit for the first time. She didn''t think that Jiang Li was very skilled and didn''t even need help. She put it on in twos and threes. Tong''er tied her hair in a bunch for her, which was both energetic and neat, showing a bit of heroism that she didn''t usually have, and provoked several girls in the yard to boast that they were not good-looking.


    Because the imperial shooting started early, Jiang Li also got up early, so he went to the Wanfeng hall with everyone. She found it well at that time, and the others had just arrived. Jiang yu''e and Jiang Youyao looked at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Youyao is dressed in pink riding clothes. She is already charming and brilliant, which is the unique appearance of a lively little girl in Yanjing city. Jiang yu''e is a light blue riding clothes, with clear eyebrows and eyes, and a beautiful smile. Jiang Yuyan wears goose yellow. Her complexion is not white. Goose yellow makes her even darker. She is invisible when thrown in the crowd.


    Jiang Li''s riding clothes are light cyan. She likes the green color very much. Even her riding clothes also choose such a color. Originally, Jiang Li''s facial features were delicate and lucid. It seemed that she was not suitable for such a warm dress as riding. But somehow, she stood here, with neat sleeves and shallow smile, just like a straight green bamboo, whose branches and leaves were full of vitality with morning dew.


    Even Mrs. Jiang couldn''t help admiring it.


    Jiang Youyao was not straightforward in her heart, but thinking of what Ji shuran said to herself yesterday, she looked at Jiang Li and said with a smile, "the second sister looks different today from before. It''s really beautiful. I don''t know whether the skill of defending the shooting will surprise the whole audience again."


    Jiang Li smiled lightly: "three younger sisters are too famous."


    Jiang Youyao hated Jiang Li''s smile. Jiang Li''s smile was too sincere. Jiang Youyao, who knew that Jiang Li was sinister, felt that such Jiang Li was even more disgusting. She turned her head, stopped looking at Jiang Li, and instead said to Ji shuran, "mother, let''s go."


    Jiang Yuanbai fell behind, paused, and said to Jiang Li, "if you can''t, don''t force it." He walked away.


    Jiang Li was slightly stunned, shook her head, didn''t think much, followed the carriage, and walked to the other end of the calibration field.


    Today''s Yanjing city is almost deserted, and there are a sea of people outside the calibration field. It is about yesterday''s piano music that attracted many people, together with today''s imperial shooting, which is twice as many people as yesterday''s watching.


    Jiang Li got out of the carriage and walked to the end under the calibration platform.


    Willow catkins saw that she came, happily greeted her, and said, "look, you are in good spirits today, should there be no problem?" There is some temptation in the words.


    Jiang Li said, "just so."


    Liu Xu was satisfied. He saw Meng Hongjin again at a glance. Among the crowd, Meng Hongjin today was particularly conspicuous. She was dressed in a fiery red narrow body riding suit, which set off her whole person as warm as fire. Seeing Jiang Li coming, Meng Hongjin glanced at her and quickly looked away.


    Jiang Li was a little puzzled.


    Today, there are not as many people laughing at Jiang Li as yesterday. Maybe it was Jiang Li''s great performance yesterday that shocked the whole audience. Even the female students of Mingyi hall just gathered to one side and quietly looked at Jiang Li. They didn''t even dare to talk in front of Jiang Li.


    Catkins snorted, "now I know I''m afraid."


    Jiang Li saw catkins for the first time. It was a little fresh and said, "what''s terrible about me?"


    "You won''t be the bottom man in mingyitang now. You can''t lose Meng Hongjin''s bet with you. You know, in the tavern of Yanjing City, how many people went out to buy wine and got drunk yesterday was nothing more than investing a lot of money in Meng Hongjin. Now they have lost their money and are sad." Speaking of this, Liu Xu gloated and said, "I heard that the Meng family bought a lot of silver themselves, but I lost miserably this time. If my father didn''t let me gamble, I should also buy a bet. Now I don''t know how many times I made."


    Jiang Li laughed, "I''m not a chip."


    "Don''t say anything else, take it easy today." Liu Xu said in a straight tone: "this shooting technique has always been Meng Hongjin''s strength. If you can''t compete with her, don''t force it. In case you fall and touch it, the gain is not worth the loss. Anyway, you are sure to win or lose, and don''t worry too much about these details."


    I don''t know how many people reminded her like this. Jiang Li still sincerely replied, "I know, thank you for reminding."


    This year''s Royal shooting is combined. Unlike Qin music, it is divided into groups, with a total of 30 people, which are exactly divided into five groups. Five people are chosen by lot. Five groups are checked according to the number of rows drawn.


    The draw went smoothly. Jiang Li took the wooden sign from the sign box and handed it to the little boy. Liu Xu went to see it and said, "I''m the second group, you''re the fifth group, and we''re not together." She looked a little sorry.


    Jiang Li didn''t care much about this. She only heard someone at Meng Hongjin''s end making a noise. It should be the person who made friends with Meng Hongjin and said, "Hong Jin, you are the last group."


    It''s really a narrow road for enemies to be divided into a group with Meng Hongjin. Jiang Lifang thought so, and saw Jiang Youyao also gather in front of him and said, "second sister, I didn''t expect you to be the fifth group, and my fifth sister and I are also the fifth group."


    Jiang Li almost sighed in her heart, what kind of evil relationship is this? A group of six people, but Meng Hongjin, Jiang Youyao, Jiang yu''e and she are in the same group. Not to mention who the remaining two are, there are three people in a group who regard her as a thorn in the side. It''s amazing not to trip her up in the same group.


    Willow catkins also thought of this and couldn''t help changing slightly.


    Thinking about it, I saw the crowd nearby start to stir. Liu Xu looked back and said, "it''s today''s examiner."


    There are not as many examiners today as yesterday, only three. One of them was a sergeant in armor, about twenty-eight years old. He walked like a tiger in a dragon''s stride and was extremely heroic. He was Kongwei, the captain of the light truck. Because he ranked sixth at home, he was called Kongwei.


    One was once the No.1 scholar in martial arts. Today''s Ma Jun is the commander, called Zheng Huchen. He is about the same age as Jiang Yuanbai, with dark skin and strong body. He is not angry and self threatening.


    At first sight, these two people are people who practice martial arts. They are extraordinary in spirit. Standing where they are, people are afraid, but the last one is really unexpected.


    Dressed in red, with a gold fan, a shallow smile, and deep eyebrows and eyes, Ji Heng, the Duke of the state of Su, is standing here, not weakened by the Yingwu of Kong Liu and Zheng Huchen. On the contrary, he is gorgeous, but seems that Kong Liu and Zheng Huchen are like his bodyguards.


    But it''s always out of place here.


    Jiang Li was also a little surprised. What did Ji Chen do here? It''s amazing that he was the examiner of yesterday''s piano music. Is he going to do it today.


    Obviously, Jiang Li was not the only one who was puzzled. On the watching table, King Cheng also frowned and said, "what does this mean, brother Huang? Why do you let Duke Su come today?"


    King Cheng was very afraid of Duke su. Everyone knows that emperor Hong Xiao has the most trust in Ji Heng today. King Cheng also tried to win over Ji Heng, but Ji Heng didn''t eat hard and soft, and he had a good method. After hitting a nail for several times, King Cheng didn''t provoke Ji Heng anymore, but he always paid attention to Ji Heng secretly. Ji Heng of the province worked for emperor Hong Xiao, but let his death be unclear.


    Princess Yongning didn''t answer Cheng Wang''s words, and her thoughts had already flown to shenyurong not far away. Yesterday afternoon, after the piano music verification, Shen Yurong made an appointment with her, but Shen Yurong refused. Princess Yongning could see his escape. She knew that it was yesterday that shenyurong heard the piano sound of female students and thought of the dead Xue Fangfei. Her heart was complicated. Thinking of this, Princess Yongning is even more angry. Xue Fangfei is dead. Is she still worse than a dead person? We must marry Shen Yurong as soon as possible. Shen Yurong wants to be infatuated and keep filial piety for Xue Fangfei for three years. She can''t wait that long.


    After the verification, Princess Yongning mentioned the matter with her mother Princess Liu Taifei, thinking secretly.


    At this end, Jiang Li was staring at the note in her hand in a daze.


    There are six people in total. In addition to Meng Hongjin, Jiang yu''e and Jiang Youyao, there are also two noble girls from the Ming Yi hall, Nie Xiaoshuang and Zhu xiner.


    These two people seem to be spoiled official ladies, and their temper doesn''t seem to be very good. Compared with Jiang Li, they have a much better relationship with Jiang Youyao. Jiang Li is not surprising. Most of the expensive girls in Yanjing city like Jiang Youyao better than her.


    It happened to be the last group... Jiang Li was pondering.


    No one found that Meng Hongjin, who was standing in the corner, glanced at Jiang Li quickly. Her eyes were full of pride and resentment, which made her expression a little distorted. While waiting for others to pass, Meng Hongjin took back her eyes, but secretly clenched the signboard.


    Even God is helping her, dividing herself and Jiang Li together, but there are Jiang Youyao and Jiang yu''e who are wrong with Jiang Li. In this way, it is easier to make Jiang Li suffer.


    Meng Hongjin''s palm trembled. It was the first time for her to do such a thing. It was very strange. Although she was afraid, Meng Hongjin''s attitude was very firm. She knew that if she didn''t do so, she would kneel in front of Jiang Li tomorrow and apologize to Jiang Li in front of all the people in the Imperial College. In that case, her reputation will be ruined!


    Either you die or I die. This is a more ferocious competition than the verification of mingyitang, and she is destined to be the final winner.


    The school examination has begun.


    The verification field is very large. Five students in each group get on the horse at the same time and run to the finish line. It is not who gets to the finish line first that is the first. It also depends on the ability of students to ride the horse. After all, Yu is more about "Yu" than "Kuai". At the end of the line, there will be a row of arrow targets, each of which will shoot their own arrows. Everyone''s arrows have their own marks. They won''t admit their mistakes. To distinguish them by the arrows on the last arrow target is "shooting".


    Because when people are riding horses, it is not easy to hit the target by swinging and running on the horse''s back. This year''s mingyitang school examination, not to mention that it can hit the bull''s-eye, it is also a good result that several young ladies can hit the target and not fall outside.


    The first group begins.


    Jiang Li looked carefully. She knew something about the verification rules of mingyitang and asked Xiao Deyin to have a good relationship with her in the past, but she was not careful. Today, she came on stage by herself, and it was different from the past. Jiang Li intended to see clearly, and there would be nothing wrong after she came on stage.


    Thinking of Xiao Deyin, Jiang Li didn''t see her today, but this is the imperial shot verification, and Xiao Deyin really didn''t need to come.


    Jiang Yuyan and Liu Xu were in the second group. The first group entered the competition very quickly. Although the verification field was large, the female students in the first group were not very good at shooting. They just got on the horse and trotted out the arrows. The arrows were in a mess, and they didn''t even hit the target. The skill of riding horses is even more ordinary, but these students are not disappointed. It seems that as long as they can get on and off the horse and do well, they will be satisfied.


    The women of Beiyan, in the end, do not advocate sword dancing. Although Miss Jiangmen is also admirable, it''s their turn, but they can''t bear the pain.


    Jiang Li looked in her eyes, and she almost had a dispute about the level of Ming Yi Hall''s imperial shooting.


    The second group of Liu Xu and Jiang Yuyan is better than the first group. At least the people who control the horse are really "running" and try to be the first to reach the finish line. Catkins turned out to be the best archery in this group, only because the arrow she shot did not fall outside the target, but diagonally inserted at the edge of the target.


    But it is also the best in this group.


    After Liu Xu left the court, he still breathed slightly, and seemed a little tired. He was very excited. He said to Jiang Li, "it''s really difficult to be together this year. It''s really hard to think of how those cavalry troops in the army are trained to shoot a bull''s-eye on the back of a horse. It''s very human to do it..."


    "You are the best in this group." Jiang Li smiled and congratulated her.


    "I''m not outstanding in my own shooting, and I''m lucky today, but I don''t think how good I want to be," Liu Xu said. "It''s you. This time you and Meng Hongjin are in a group, there must be many people waiting to see your good play. You can take it easy, don''t be anxious."


    "I''m not in a hurry." Jiang Li smiles.


    Liu Xu thought, indeed, since she first saw Jiang Li, she really hadn''t seen what Jiang Li looked like when she was in a hurry. Jiang Li''s temper was so soft and gentle that she didn''t feel ill. This competition may not be so important in Jiang Li''s heart.


    She was relieved.


    Jiang Li is still looking at the next competition carefully. I don''t know whether the first and second groups have just divided the students who can''t resist the shooting together. The next two groups are not so bad. Some ladies even made some beautiful horse movements, which were very eye-catching. The targets placed in the field are gradually full of arrows, including those falling outside the target and those close to the center of the target.


    The competition became increasingly fierce.


    Soon, an hour later, to the last group.


    It''s time for Jiang Li to play.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you for your flowers and diamonds. There is a word limit on the digression, so I won''t thank you one by one~


    As for the question that everyone said that guogongye and Alimu had something to say, guogongye is still in the stage of watching the play and is secretly observing. Jpg, when they involuntarily enter the play, there will be more love scenes between the two people. Cha Cha doesn''t like the setting of love at first sight, or does she like the story of love, killing each other, being happy, hating each other, and turning enemies into friends? Hahahahahahahahaha


    So, be more patient ~ \ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~ little pink will be fast~

 Chapter 75

    The racecourse is large enough for six people to stand side by side at the entrance of the racecourse.


    The whole Racecourse is circular, and the starting point of the racecourse is the end point. At the end, there was a neat row of arrow targets, on which some arrows had been erected, and more arrows fell to the ground. The little boy in charge of recording recorded each result.


    Each of the six female students in the school examination has a horse. These horses are all transferred by Kong Liu, the light car captain. The horses that appear every time are new and gentle. This is to ensure the safety of your women. After all, the fierce horses are difficult to tame. If these female students fall, it is not a small matter.


    Jiang Li''s horse is a dark brown horse. It looks as ugly as it looks. It is eating the grass on the ground with its head down. Jiang Li couldn''t help reaching out and touching the horse''s neck, which made her think of herself and Xue Zhao when they were racing in Tongxiang.


    Her action fell into the eyes of others, but she felt puzzled and humane: "what is Miss Jiang Er doing? She doesn''t know how to ride a horse. Do you think she can get close to a horse?"


    "What a joke, these horses are from the Qingqi team. It''s the same whether they are close or not, but Miss Jiang ER may be really a layman. Look at her movements, she''s very strange."


    Jiang Li couldn''t hear what outsiders were talking about, but gently stroked the horse''s head. The horse was stunned and didn''t get close to Jiang Li for this reason.


    Seeing this, Jiang Youyao on one side disdained it in her heart, thinking that Jiang Ligen didn''t know equestrian skills at all, so she put the quiver in place.


    Jiang yu''e also stared at Jiang Li. Seeing that Jiang Li was no longer as skilled as she had been several times before, she was relieved. If Jiang Li shows up again in the imperial shot, Jiang yu''e is afraid to be jealous and can''t wait to destroy her immediately.


    The big man with a copper hammer beat the drum on the calibration field hard, "Dang -" sound, everyone began to prepare, and they were about to turn over and mount the horse.


    Meng Hongjin was the fastest to get on the horse. She stepped on the stirrup and turned over. Everyone felt that there was only a touch of red in front of her, and they saw that she had been sitting on the horse. They couldn''t help but applaud and applaud.


    Most of the noble women in Yanjing city are weak, and they are not very good at the art of shooting, and few can do Meng Hongjin. Therefore, Meng Hongjin''s beautiful movements are naturally praised by everyone. Seeing that outsiders cast admiring eyes on him, Meng Hongjin was proud, and even the haze caused by Jiang Li''s victory over him a few days ago had dissipated a lot.


    The second one who got on the horse was Jiang yu''e. her movements were not as crisp as those of Meng Hongjin. She had to be more regular, but because of her small and pitiful appearance, her movements on the horse were pitiful.


    Next is Nie Xiaoshuang. She and Zhu xiner are on the horse at the same time. They should have a good relationship on weekdays. The action of starting the horse is also similar. Although it is not unique, there is no mistake.


    Then there is Jiang Youyao. Jiang Youyao raises a smile, and then turns over and gets on the horse. Because her appearance was too prosperous and her dimples were like flowers, on the contrary, the action of getting on the horse was ignored, but the young gentlemen were very impressed by this set, and they all looked straight at it.


    Kong Liu looked down on this very much, and muttered to Zheng Huchen beside him, "embroidered pillows."


    Zheng Huchen didn''t say anything, and Ji Heng on one side leaned against the back of the chair and looked at these noble women''s actions absently.


    The last one is ginger pear.


    Kong Liu suddenly came to his senses, and his sitting posture was much straighter. Ji Xuan glanced at him, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    "I don''t know if Jiang Li will mount the horse. Is there a horse in the nunnery?" Ye Shijie thought like this in his heart, and saw Jiang Li slowly lift her feet onto the stirrup, pull the reins, and lightly jump on the horse''s back.


    She is very smooth and natural. She is not as warm and neat as Meng Hongjin, nor as delicate and pitiful as Jiang yu''e, nor as "smiling with a smile" as Jiang Youyao did before getting on the horse. She just calmly pulled the reins and sat quietly on the horse, which was very common, just like eating and drinking water.


    Catkins are in a daze.


    Since she knew Jiang Li, she knew that Jiang Li was a leisurely person. She had never seen her in a hurry, but she didn''t expect that even a move of getting on the horse could be so gentle. It''s not as amazing as Meng Hongjin, but it''s particularly comfortable. On second thought, it''s very consistent with Jiang Li''s temperament. Jiang Li should be like this.


    Laymen, watching the excitement, naturally can''t see anything, only know that the second miss of the Jiang family is not ignorant of the art of horse riding, at least know how to get on the horse. The expert looked at the doorway, but Kong Liu saw something famous. He bit his ear with Zheng Huchen and whispered, "Miss Jiang Er is good."


    Zheng Huchen frowned slightly.


    Jiang Li has turned over and mounted the horse. The quiver is heavy, with her back behind her. She pulls the reins, and the summer wind blows on her face, which is very warm, like Xue Huaiyuan''s exhortation and Xue Zhao''s smile.


    Jiang Li''s eyes suddenly burst into tears.


    However, the tears quickly disappeared, because the beginning of the drum has begun, "whoosh" at once, six horses galloped at the same time!


    It''s not as if it''s a gallop. Nie Xiaoshuang and Zhu xiner are almost trotting. They don''t even wave their whip, but carefully maintain the posture of "running". Kong Liu wiped his face and said, "it''s a waste of Lao Tzu''s good horse."


    Jiang Youyao and Jiang yu''e are better than these two people. At least the whip waving action is still very sassy, but the equestrian skills they show on horseback are very simple, and more importantly, they look beautiful. Let people only notice the people on horseback, not the horse.


    Zheng Huchen also shook his head secretly, obviously dissatisfied with the nonsense of these ladies. But there''s no way. Mingyitang''s imperial shooting has never been an advantage. In other words, few young ladies are willing to bear hardships to learn such skills that are rarely used in ordinary days.


    Meng Hongjin took the lead in the whole calibration field.


    She is like a fire. Her fiery riding clothes make her look arrogant and beautiful. The slim body line outlined is clearly an exciting girl. As the horse bumps, the long hair rises and falls behind his head, which is more like a beautiful picture. Although Meng Hongjin''s appearance is not comparable to Jiang Youyao, Meng Hongjin on horseback is indeed more eye-catching than Jiang Youyao.


    "Miss Meng''s family is very powerful," Humanitarianism said. "At least in the imperial shooting, no one can match her."


    "How about Miss Jiang er?" The people around him joked, "didn''t Miss Jiang Er beat the enemy in the first four events and turn defeat into victory?"


    "Look, Miss Jiang Er is lagging behind now." The person who spoke first replied, "besides, Miss Jiang Er seems to have little momentum. It should be impossible to be ahead of Miss Meng."


    On the calibration field, Jiang Li''s black brown horse is also running.


    It seems unexpected, but when you think about it carefully, it seems to be expected that Jiang Li''s horse running is not as strange as expected. It seems that she should have ridden before. However, compared with the leader of her top three courses, her Qin music is a stunning song "Eighteen claps of Hu Jia". Her horse riding skill also looks very mediocre.


    She didn''t show any skills on horseback, and she couldn''t see how good her horse riding skills were, but one thing could probably prove that she was really serious about running a horse. Because after Meng Hongjin, the second is Jiang Li.


    It is not difficult to understand that Nie Xiaoshuang and Zhu xiner are a little afraid of running horses at all, and their movements are very careful. Jiang Youyao and Jiang yu''e are more busy showing their beauty and loveliness. In contrast, only Jiang Li and Meng Hongjin are seriously competing.


    The distance between Jiang Li and Meng Hongjin is not very far. It''s about that Jiang Li should be able to surpass Meng Hongjin as long as she waves the whip hard. But Jiang Li was stunned and didn''t intend to work hard. Even running made people feel a bit leisurely.


    Kong Liu hurriedly scratched his ears and cheeks: "what''s the matter with Miss Jiang er? As long as you put more effort, you can surpass the Meng family. Why doesn''t she move? Alas, I''m so anxious."


    Zheng Huchen: "calm down..."


    "I can''t calm down. If you say it''s annoying or not, it can be surpassed..."


    With a "pa", someone close the fan.


    Kong Liu''s body stiffened, and he immediately silenced. Turning around, Ji Xuan didn''t look at him, and said coolly, "it''s too noisy."


    Kong Liu stopped talking.


    Although Kong Liu was worried that Jiang Li failed to surpass Meng Hongjin, more people worried about Jiang Li were relieved. For example, catkins, ye Shijie and Jiang Jingrui. Jiang Li should be able to ride a horse. Seeing that she is also very stable, there will be no problem. Today is also the last two items. Once the imperial shot is over, as long as Jiang Li keeps this way, Meng Hongjin will lose his bet with Meng Hongjin, and he doesn''t have to be expelled by Mingyi hall. He is happy to see the result of his success.


    Jiang Li didn''t know that the reason why she left Meng Hongjin a distance was just to see what Meng Hongjin wanted to do. Maybe she died once. She has a keen sense of conspiracy. She found Meng Hongjin''s abnormality early this morning. After thinking about it, Meng Hongjin probably wants to do something, and maybe she has done something. Jiang Li doesn''t know yet. What she can do is to stay away from Meng Hongjin as far as possible. If Meng Hongjin has not succeeded, he will deliberately approach himself.


    Sure enough, after running another incense stick, Meng Hongjin gradually slowed down. Jiang Lixin was vigilant, and then slowed down, still keeping the same distance with Meng Hongjin at the beginning. This made the situation on the court a little strange. Even Jiang Youyao, who fell behind, caught up and almost kept pace with them.


    "What''s going on?" People outside couldn''t see clearly: "this is the light car, Duwei. The horse is dead? Didn''t you feed food in the morning?"


    "Fart!" Hearing his words, regardless of his position as an examiner on the verification field, Kong Liu turned back across the crowd and scolded, "I added night grass several times last night. How can I be hungry?"


    "That''s why you can''t run until you hold it?" Everyone laughed.


    Kongliu was really angry and speechless. In a blink of an eye, he saw Ji Chen beside him raising his eyelids and staring at several side-by-side figures on the racecourse, as if thoughtful.


    Kong Liu''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, vaguely aware of something.


    Even if Jiang Li took a slow step, it was almost as far away from Meng Hongjin. Meng Hongjin seems to have been too aggressive at the beginning. Now, he is a little tired, so he slows down.


    At this time, we have reached the second half of the racecourse. It''s close to the target.


    As a result, the passage of the racecourse became extremely narrow. Jiang Li and Meng Hongjin are about to pass through the entrance.


    Jiang Li took the reins with one hand, stretched back with the other hand, touched the quiver, and drew an arrow from it, ready to shoot with a bow. It is the most difficult to control the shooting. The difficulty lies in holding the bow and arrow with both hands when shooting on the horse. You can''t hold the reins at all, which makes it more difficult to control the horse under you. Many noble women don''t forget to hold the reins with one hand when shooting arrows, so they are even more unable to aim accurately and shoot in a mess. Or even more afraid to lose the reins and give up shooting the target directly. Even the bolder ones don''t grasp the reins and the bows and arrows with both hands. The time is also very short. Shoot the arrows quickly and hold the reins back.


    It would take some time to aim, so how can you hit it in such a hurry? So now, there is no one who hits the bull''s-eye.


    Jiang Li lost her reins in both hands, holding a bow and aiming at the target.


    "How brave." Zheng Huchen gave a rare compliment.


    There were bursts of courage and exclaimed, "she''s really not afraid. How long has she lost the reins? She''s the longest person right now."


    "That''s right. Look at how stable someone''s horse is. She''s sitting steadily. I think Miss Jiang Er is also a master of horse riding. People don''t panic."


    Jiang Li''s riding and archery did not seem a bit flustered, and even could be called natural and easy. Such an urgent thing, which was done by her, slowed down a lot, and made people''s eagerness slow down.


    She rode steadily with her legs tightly clamped to the stirrup and her hands holding the bow and arrow. Although Miss Jiang er''s body was not as healthy as before, she worked hard to recuperate these days and was much better.


    Staring at the bull''s-eye, Jiang Li''s eye, the target has become a jumping hare, a yellow fox, or a bird, just as she did when hunting with Xue Zhao countless times.


    Aim, shoot!


    With a "whoosh", the arrow slipped out of his hand and cut through the air with eagerness, sending out a wind roar.


    Then, I saw the arrow marked with red, steadily hitting the red heart!


    All in!


    There was a moment of silence on the calibration field, and everyone couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Kong 61 patted his thigh and shouted, "beautiful!"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Jiang Li quickly draw another arrow and shoot at the bull''s-eye!


    All in!


    Jiang Li kept on drawing another one from the quiver.


    Or all in!


    In a short moment, Jiang Li sent three straight shots, hitting all the shots!


    Silence turned into an uproar, and an uproar turned into applause.


    Jiang Jingrui murmured, "my God..."


    This is not Qin music, this is imperial shooting. The Imperial College also needs to learn imperial shooting. Jiang Jingrui has learned imperial shooting and knows the difficulty of imperial shooting. Because of this, he feels incredible when he sees that Jiang Li has hit all three arrows.


    Is this luck? This is by no means luck!


    Kong Liu was stunned. Soon, he threw the table and kicked the bench there, sighing.


    Zheng Huchen asked him, "what are you doing?"


    "Damn, didn''t you see it?" Kong Liu pointed to Jiang Li: "three arrows hit all! Few of my light bike riding team must be so good? Damn, why is she the first auxiliary family''s Miss? If she''s a man, no, if she''s an ordinary family''s woman, I fucking have to ask her to come to the riding team!"


    Zheng Huchen: "... Shut up!"


    Ji shuran almost didn''t hide her ugly face when she saw Jiang Li''s three arrows hit. She knew that with Jiang Li''s three arrows, Meng Hongjin''s previous scenery was covered up, not to mention Jiang Youyao, who was not good at shooting. The rest of this group seemed to be the foil of Jiang Li.


    She frowned and said to Jiang Yuanbai, "where did Li''er learn the imperial shot? I think Jing Rui and Jing you in our house also have special martial arts teachers, and their work is not better than Li''er. Can you learn a lot in the nunnery? Li''er''s return is like nothing."


    But it didn''t reveal any traces, which made Jiang Yuanbai suspicious again.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s pear girl who has been smart since childhood. People say that orchid seeds grow in the mountains, and the flowers that bloom are also orchids..." Lu Shi in the second room was about to stab Ji shuran for a few words, when he suddenly screamed "Alas".


    Everyone looked at the racecourse.


    In the slightly narrow passage, Jiang Li was in front and Meng Hongjin was in the back. Jiang Li hit three arrows, and Meng Hongjin also planned to shoot an arrow, but Meng Hongjin would touch the arrow tube behind him, but the horse under Jiang Li suddenly hissed and kicked up!


    "Not good!" Kong Liu stood up at once.


    Something happened to the black brown horse under Jiang Li. I don''t know what happened, and suddenly ran crazy.


    Meng Hongjin was so frightened that he even stopped touching the arrow and immediately stopped the horse.


    The field suddenly became boiling.


    In the past, there were also students who fell off their horses because of their poor riding skills, but they were only bruised. The horse has never been frightened, because this horse is transferred from the end of the light car riding team, and its temperament is very docile, not a tough horse. If nothing happened to such a horse, it would never suddenly go crazy, but the horse under Jiang Li did suddenly go crazy under the eyes of everyone, no one touched it, and there was no external force.


    What''s going on?


    "Save people quickly!" Zheng Huchen immediately ordered the soldiers around him.


    "My God." Catkins suddenly covered their mouths and rushed to the front under the stage, tears were about to fall out. She couldn''t get into the racecourse, so she had to worry about Jiang Li.


    Ye Shijie didn''t expect such an accident to happen suddenly. They couldn''t do anything outside the court. Seeing Jiang Li running frantically with the horse, his heart was also jumping up and down. Then he saw the black brown horse suddenly swing its head and fall Jiang Li off.


    "Ginger pear!" Jiang Jingrui shouted.


    The next moment, she saw Jiang Li holding the reins with both hands, half of her body flying outside the horse, leaning against the horse, almost dragged forward by the horse.


    But she didn''t fall.


    Everyone stared.


    "Can she ride horses?" Kong Liujing said, subconsciously looking at Ji Heng.


    Ji Xuan put her chin on her hand and stared at the thrilling people, noncommittal.


    Meng Hongjin, who followed Jiang Li, thought he would see Jiang Li fall to the ground on her back, but he didn''t expect Jiang Li to pull the horse sideways and fly up in such a dangerous way.


    Meng Hongjin felt disappointed. There was a small pencil case in her sleeve. It was a gadget her elder brother found for her in the past year. There was a protruding mechanism at the bottom of the pen tube as thin as a brush. As long as it was pressed, a small silver needle would be shot from it.


    Meng Hongjin coated the silver needle with medicine. In the narrow passage, Jiang Li had just finished shooting three arrows. Meng Hongjin used his sleeve as a cover when pulling out the arrow, and looked at pressing the mechanism.


    The silver needle in the mechanism severely shot the horse''s buttocks. The horse was frightened and naturally went crazy. In this way, Jiang Li would be thrown down by the frightened horse. Who knows if he would lack arms and legs. The silver needle was very small, and it was difficult to find out afterwards. It was really found out. Who knew it was her?


    Meng Hongjin saw that Jiang Li didn''t show any equestrian skills before, thinking that Jiang Li would only ride the most common horse, but what she never thought of was that when Jiang Li''s horse went crazy, Jiang Li didn''t get dumped, but also showed her hand in full view of the public. Such a move is not a person who doesn''t know equestrian skills!


    She was cheated by Jiang Li!


    Meng Hongjin was shocked and angry.


    The people who came to pick up Jiang Li hurriedly followed. Jiang Yuanbai was even more nervous, but the crazy horse was so terrible that he had to cut off the horse''s head with a knife, but Jiang Li would also be injured when the horse fell to the ground. Or you can use lightness skills to move and take Jiang Li with you, but these are men. Jiang Li will be more or less criticized if he is held in his arms.


    When thinking about it, the black brown horse quickened his pace again, and the crowd screamed out. Jiang Li didn''t hold it with one hand, and the reins slipped away, leaving only one hand holding the reins!


    Meng Hongjin was overjoyed. Jiang Youyao and Jiang yu''e were overjoyed. Jiang Li was over!


    But before they could laugh, Jiang Li suddenly raised her hand and grabbed the horse''s mane!


    The black brown horse had a pain in the neck and hissed again. Half of his body was raised. He saw Jiang Li seize the opportunity, lean back, turn over, take a step, and sit on the horse again!


    Return to the original position!


    This breathtaking scene only happened between a few breaths. It seemed that people were strangled by their throats and were nervous and speechless. It was not until Jiang Li sat on the horse that she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This girl..." Zheng Huchen was speechless. Ordinary women, even the men they know, rarely have such courage. Not to mention that Jiang Li''s equestrian skills are superior than expected. More importantly, she is calm in the face of danger and calm in the face of Mount Tai''s collapse without changing color. This is the reason why she can do well, whether it''s shooting or other things.


    She really doesn''t look like a young lady from an official family, and she is only 15 years old.


    This head just breathed a sigh of relief, and bursts of exclamations broke out around him. Zheng Huchen looked at it intently, and this time he really couldn''t say anything.


    After Jiang Li sat on the horse again, he not only didn''t try to make peace with the person who took the lead, but took advantage of the situation to grasp the crazy black brown horse and rushed towards the finish line.


    She even wanted to finish the competition, relying on this crazy black horse!


    What nonsense! Too aggressive! Too... Fucking exciting!


    Jiang Li was crawling on the horse''s back, and her green clothes were like a emerald green lightning in the wind. It was clearly a fresh and elegant gentle color, but it was as vibrant as green bamboo after the rain. It is hard to believe that such a weak body can contain such great courage, but the gentle stream can roll up the toughest stones.


    "Look, look..." Kong Liu excitedly went to Raj''s sleeve.


    Ji Xuan stared at the corner of her sleeve and said calmly, "I see."


    Meng Hongjin, who followed, was stunned. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li was so lucky that the crazy horse didn''t throw her down, and Jiang Li rushed in front of her. It can''t go on like this. Meng Hongjin panicked for a moment, seeing that people around him were cheering for Jiang Li, who still took her to heart.


    This is a royal shot! It''s her best shot. If she even loses to Jiang Li, she''ll be nothing!


    Meng Hongjin made a sudden effort, fiercely raised his whip, and closely followed Jiang Li.


    Due to this toss just now, Jiang Youyao and Jiang yu''e, who fell behind, also followed. Seeing Meng Hongjin''s sudden strength, he was unwilling to be outdone. Seeing that it was the last section of the road, he whipped his horses one after another and showed his magic powers.


    This group has been verified to this moment, as if it really has a bit of a life and death atmosphere. However, the most shocking thing is Jiang Li. The black brown horse is an animal, not a human. Under the pain of eating, it will only be more intense to throw Jiang Li down. However, no matter how the black horse shakes, Jiang Li''s hand holding the reins is steady, as if nothing has changed except the crazy horse at first.


    Including her calm.


    At the end of the road, a row of arrow targets appeared in front of him again. Jiang Li was crawling on the horse''s back, holding the reins tightly with one hand and began to touch the quiver with the other hand.


    "Look! She still wants to shoot the target!"


    "My God, she''s dead!"


    Before, Jiang Li was the only one who did it in today''s verification field. She really didn''t need to continue archery here. Besides, the dark horse is crazy now. It''s much more dangerous to shoot arrows with two hands with a bow than before!


    "This girl has strength," Kong Liu exclaimed, "I appreciate her!"


    No one cared whether he appreciated Jiang Li or not. Meng Hongjin, who followed Jiang Li closely, saw this scene, and her heart suddenly shrank. She suddenly remembered that when she shot an arrow at the midpoint before, she was busy calculating Jiang Li with a mechanism and did not shoot an arrow. Before that, Jiang Li shot three arrows and hit them all. Up to now, Jiang Li has three arrows that hit all, and she has nothing.


    If you don''t hit the bull''s-eye with more than three arrows at the end, you will lose to Jiang Li. It''s too late!


    Meng Hongjin couldn''t think about it for a moment. He immediately took out the arrow from the quiver and shot at the target at the end!


    At this moment, Jiang Li suddenly curled her lips and smiled, followed by a bow and arrow, followed by an arrow in her hand!


    Jiang Li''s arrow is red and Meng Hongjin''s arrow is blue. Unfortunately, both arrows hit a bull''s-eye, one in front of the other, one blue and one red, pulling extremely slowly in the air.


    Maybe Jiang Li had more strength to draw a bow, or Meng Hongjin was too panicked. In short, two arrows, Jiang Li''s back shot, caught up with Meng Hongjin''s arrow in midair. The arrow feather took the arrow and let Jiang Li''s arrow touch Meng Hongjin''s arrow.


    With a slight touch, it seemed as if it had not been touched at all. Jiang Li''s arrow quickly still turned to the bull''s eye, but Meng Hongjin''s arrow was touched in a subtle direction, but because of the impact of the red arrow, it injected strength again and shot at the other end¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess!" Someone spoke in panic.


    Suddenly, a huge noise broke out.


    Meng Hongjin subconsciously looked, and saw the nearest direction to the end of the school inspection field. Beside Cheng Wang, Princess Yongning covered her shoulder, and blood was flowing out.


    That''s... Meng Hongjin is a little confused.


    "Bastard! Take her to the palace!" Princess Yongning screamed.


    "Is that me?" Meng Hongjin thought in a daze. Before he could figure out what was going on, the bodyguard of Princess Yongning suddenly came forward and took her down despite the competition.


    At the same time, Jiang Li finally passed the finish line. With one hand around the black brown horse''s mane and the other hand open, she suddenly let go and jumped up when passing a locust tree nearby!


    Hanging on the locust tree.


    Although the posture is not particularly elegant, it is also light and comfortable.


    The crazy black brown horse rushed out of the racecourse, and someone had stopped it. Jiang Li finally shot an arrow with Meng Hongjin at the same time. The arrow landed steadily on the red heart, and the arrow feather was painted with red cinnabar.


    She won.


    Jiang Li was silent, and silently looked at the other end. Princess Yongning, who was surrounded by others, flashed a chill in her heart.


    It was Princess Yongning who escaped. If it was closer... Meng Hongjin''s arrow was more sharp. The blue arrow didn''t enter Princess Yongning''s shoulder, but Princess Yongning''s chest.


    It''s just that close.


    Kong Liu finally sat down and patted his chest. He was also sweating. Zheng Huchen beside him was no better than him. After watching such a thrilling calibration, I just feel more tired than usual practice. However, Kong Liu was still very happy. He said to Ji Heng, "do you see how powerful Miss Jiang Er is? Today she is an eye opener. This time she is in the limelight, and she must be very happy."


    "I think she''s a little disappointed." Ji Dan Road.


    "Disappointed?" Kong Liu wondered, "what are you disappointed with? She is the leader. Her six skills are all over. She is the first in every one. What''s the disappointment?"


    "I''m certainly disappointed that I can''t kill with a knife." Ji Heng smiled quietly and stood up. "Today''s play is also good, but it''s not popular. It''s simpler. Let''s see the next day."


    turn on one ''s heel.


    "What a pervert." Kong Liu muttered, thinking of something, and then said, "you haven''t judged yet!"


    Ji Heng just swaggered away, but today''s imperial shooting was originally better judged than Qin music, because the contrast was too sharp. It doesn''t make much sense for Ji Jishen not to participate. Everyone can see that Miss Jiang er''s anti shooting skill is perfect.


    But the Meng family miss was unlucky. It was enough if she was not good at archery. She also shot Princess Yongning, Princess Liu''s favorite. It''s not a good thing for a woman to have a scar on her body. Let alone Princess Yongning, even an ordinary official miss will not let go. At least it was a mistake, at least it was a murder of the royal family.


    Meng Hongjin''s face was like earth, and she was trembling with fear. Now she also understood how serious the matter was. She couldn''t help struggling and saying, "it''s not me! I''m not going to hurt the princess, it''s... It''s Jiang Li! Jiang Li hurt me!"


    Some people in the crowd despised: "how can miss Meng lie? The arrow on her royal highness Royal Highness Princess is marked with blue, that is, her arrow. It''s ridiculous to want to climb on Miss Jiang er."


    The arrows are marked. The arrow that hit Princess Yongning is blue, which is naturally Meng Hongjin''s arrow. Jiang Li''s arrow collided with Meng Hongjin''s arrow, which was too fast, so far away that no one could see it clearly. Meng Hongjin said it himself, but no one believed it. First, Jiang Li''s archery was not so pure, and second, it was good. Why did Jiang Li murder Princess Yongning?


    Catkins trotted over, a little afraid of holding Jiang Li''s hand, and said, "you''re really scared to death. Just now Ma was frightened, why did you run forward? It''s just a competition, how is it worth exchanging your life?"


    "I''m not okay?" Jiang Li smiled and comforted her, but she was very sorry. At the last moment, she deliberately shot Meng Hongjin''s arrow, thinking that it would be good if she could hurt Princess Yongning, but it was a pity that her chess was poor.


    "Meng Hongjin is in big trouble this time..." Liu Xu whispered, "look at the formation of Princess Yongning, I''m afraid it won''t be easy."


    Jiang Li smiled in her heart. Princess Yongning was always high above her and did not treat people who were lower than herself as human beings. Even if Meng Youde was a messenger, it was not worth mentioning in Princess Yongning''s eyes. However, Jiang Li didn''t feel for Meng Hongjin at all. Although she didn''t know what Meng Hongjin had done, her black brown horse was crazy, and she must have something to do with Meng Hongjin. Jiang Li clearly remembered that Meng Hongjin was behind her the moment before the black horse went crazy.


    Meng Hongjin wanted his own life for a competition, and now he has offended the same ruthless Princess Yongning, which is also his own fault.


    "It''s really cheap for her to say," Liu Xu also didn''t sympathize with Meng Hongjin, but said, "she was embarrassed by Princess Yongning at this time, and the bet with you can only be calculated like this."


    "Who said it would be so?" Jiang Li asked, "when she handles the lawsuit with Princess Yongning, she will naturally come here to fulfill the bet with me. I''ll wait."


    Liu Xu was surprised. She came to see Jiang Li is a magnanimous person who doesn''t care about others. She thought that Jiang Li was quite different from the rumored kuanhe, and it was the first time to see Jiang Li''s aggressive appearance. After being surprised, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "this should be the case. With the hard won bet, is it OK? The owner of the gambling shop in Yanjing city will be aggrieved for you. No matter what the result is, Meng Hongjin still has to abide by the gambling agreement, and I''ll testify to you."


    Jiang Li nodded with a smile.


    At this time, Jiang Youyao also dismounted and walked back to his family. As soon as Jiang Youyao Fu saw Ji shuran, he cried "Niang" in shock.


    Jiang Youyao didn''t know what was going on. The horse who was looking at Jiang Li was frightened, and she was secretly delighted. She didn''t expect that the disaster would last for thousands of years. Jiang Li didn''t fall to death, and she was still in the limelight on the horse farm, with excellent archery. Even Meng Hongjin, who originally had the best imperial shot, couldn''t compare with her. Meng Hongjin shot Princess Yongning for no reason. Watching Meng Hongjin being detained by Princess Yongning''s people, Jiang Youyao felt a burst of fear for no reason.


    "Niang -" she stared at Ji shuran with anger and panic. Meng Hongjin was the opponent of Jiang Li. How could Meng Hongjin be inexplicably in prison.


    Ji shuran was also very angry in her heart. Since yesterday, she saw Meng Hongjin''s eyes looking at Jiang Li by chance, and had faintly guessed that Meng Hongjin would attack Jiang Li. Needless to say, Meng Hongjin must have contributed to Jiang Li''s sudden madness today, but in the end, Jiang Li didn''t lose her hair, but Meng Hongjin took her down.


    Although it is not clear how Jiang Li did it, Ji shuran has a new evaluation of Jiang Li today. One by one, Ji shuran felt strange and dangerous for her changed temperament after Jiang Li returned to Yanjing, as well as her sudden emergence of piano music and royal shooting.


    If Ji shuran had planned to use other people''s hands to remove Jiang Li''s thorn, now Jiang Li''s threat to Ji shuran has increased sharply, making Ji shuran think that even if she did it herself, she had to make Jiang Li disappear in front of her as soon as possible.


    We can''t wait any longer.


    The check-up table was announcing, but the crowd was in chaos because of Princess Yongning''s injury, but no one cared about the names read out by the population.


    But even if you don''t listen, everyone knows that today''s leader is Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li herself didn''t want to check the person who announced on the platform. Her eyes crossed the crowd, but fell on Shen Yurong, who was not far from King Cheng and kept a subtle distance from Princess Yongning.


    Princess Yongning was being protected by the bodyguard and was closely waited on by the servant girl to leave the calibration field for healing. Jiang Li estimated that although the arrow could not kill Princess Yongning, it would not be light enough to be just bruised. It would take about a month to raise, and it was difficult to say whether it would leave scars. This is why Princess Yongning was so angry.


    But at the moment, Princess Yongning, in addition to her anger, her eyes lingered on Shen Yurong, quite pitiful and weak.


    Jiang Li had never seen such a princess Yongning. In her last memory, it was Princess Yongning with a happy smile and a ferocious and vicious face. So affectionate and charming, as if he had become another person.


    Jiang Li went to see Shen Yurong again. Shen Yurong slightly dodged the eyes of Princess Yongning, but timely cast concerned eyes at the moment when Princess Yongning was about to get angry, so the arrogant princess''s anger immediately subsided, and immediately became as tender as before.


    Jiang Li looked at it and gagged. She couldn''t help sneering. Shen Yurong was so happy that Princess Yongning was also fascinated by him.


    However, after three years of marriage with Shen Yurong, she also knows that when Shen Yurong wants to "love" someone, no one will doubt his sincerity, and few people can resist.


    It''s no surprise that Princess Yongning will fall. However, seeing the real adulterer and adulteress flirting at his present, Jiang Li still felt angry and ugly.


    She turned her head quickly, for fear that if she looked more, she would not be able to hide the bitter hatred in her eyes.


    Now is not the time, there is no perfect assurance, wait, wait


    In the alley outside the horse race, two people are walking deep. The person in front is scarlet and gorgeous. Rao''s back is also full of romance.


    "Wen Ji." The man who walked in front opened his mouth. His voice was like a starry River paved in the night, cool as a dream. He said, "Princess Yongning and the yuan family, do you have a grudge?"


    Wenji paused and said, "my subordinates don''t know."


    The people in front didn''t stop, and they still walked forward leisurely. After a long time, a voice came.


    "I don''t know."

 Chapter 76

    The verification of Mingyi hall, the upper three doors and the lower three doors, is finally over.


    This verification came with great vigour and vigour, and the curtain fell on it. One name that was known in this verification was Jiang Li, the second miss of Jiang.


    Book, arithmetic, ceremony, music, imperial, shooting, all won the championship. This is Ji shuran''s way since the beginning of mingyitang: "I think so, sister, but it''s not easy to do it in Yanjing city..."


    "What are you doing?" Ji Chen shook his head, "our Ji family never hands on themselves. What''s good about wanting her to die?"


    Ji Chen didn''t understand, "what does sister mean?"


    "It''s not that the leader of the Ming Yi hall verification will be the saint of the palace in a few days, and his majesty will give the gift in person. There are many people at the Palace Banquet, all of whom are aristocratic families in Yanjing city. If something happens at the Palace Banquet, it will really ruin his reputation."


    "Is to let her..." Ji Shu suddenly realized.


    "Do you remember Mrs. Shen, who was the wife of senior high school scholar Lang Shen? She was so beautiful. If she entered the palace in terms of appearance and talent, she was not despised by thousands of people in the end. Look at her death, she didn''t even have a person to say good words for her. She did something ugly in front of a noble person. This is the same with Jiang Li. Jiang Li is not as talented as that one. She also has the reputation of killing her mother and brother, but in the Palace Banquet If something goes wrong, there is no turning point. " Ji Chen came slowly.


    She said easily, but Ji shuran understood for a moment. It seemed that Jiang Li was pointed at in front of her eyes, which made her excited and happy.


    "I''ll arrange this. At the Palace Banquet, I''ll arrange a ''love'' for her."


    Ji Chen glanced at Ji shuran and said, "stupid, isn''t there one in front of you?"


    Ji shuran was puzzled.


    "I''ve heard that ye Shijie is at the top of the Imperial College this time. That''s Ye Zhenzhen''s mother''s family. Jiang Li and ye Shijie are at least cousins. Cousins are the most likely to cause something. Didn''t Jiang Li still rescue Ye Shijie on the street before? I guess, I can''t tell what they really have."


    Ji shuran''s face sank: "you say ye Shijie? Why should she be so cheap?" In Ji shuran''s view, ye Shijie is barely a young talent, and now he is the top of the Imperial College. Jiang Li''s marriage to Ye Shijie is really cheap. It''s better to let the person Jiang Li married have nothing, and everyone despises the ugly lazy man, which can relieve his anger.


    "My good sister, you should think long-term. Is it really good for Jiang Li to marry Ye Shijie?" Ji Chen didn''t worry and said slowly, "Ye Shijie is now the leader and will be an official in the future. Although the Ji family doesn''t pay attention to him, it''s always inconvenient to look at him. If the Ye family depends on Ye Shijie, Jiang Li will have a maternal family to rely on. At that time, it will be more difficult for you to move Jiang Li."


    "At the Palace Banquet, if ye Shijie and Jiang Li had their heads and tails, they would be in front of people, and the emperor would be furious. Ye Shijie would have no hope of promotion and would be stabbed in the backbone. Jiang Li was notorious, so the two had to marry. But after marriage, they would really respect each other like guests?" Ji Chen said, "Ye Shijie must have a grudge against Jiang Li because Jiang Li ruined his future, and the Ye family will blame Jiang Li for it. If there is a rift between the husband and wife..." Ji Chen smiled, "it''s hard to think well. At that time, you can find some beautiful girls from outside, or bribe the people around Jiang Li, and always provoke a few words, not afraid that ye Shijie and Jiang Li can''t become enemies."


    "As for the enemy in a marriage, women are always much more sad than men." Ji Chen continued, "at that time, Jiang Li was in Xiangyang. If you want to deal with her, it will be much easier than now."


    Ji shuran was suddenly enlightened.


    Making Jiang Li and ye Shijie "affectionate" can not only destroy Ye Shijie''s future, destroy the hope of the Ye family, make the Ye family unable to turn over, but also make Jiang Li marry a husband who has a grudge against her, and everything goes wrong.


    As long as she married to Xiangyang, Ji shuran believed that she had 10000 ways to make Jiang Li live rather than die.


    "Thanks for your advice, sister." Ji shuran was convinced by Ji Chen this time and said, "my sister''s method is more comprehensive than mine."


    "Compared with the concubines in the palace, you and I are far from each other." Ji Chen said, "now hurry to comfort Youyao. She has been spoiled since she was a child. Zhou Yanbang humiliated her like this, and she must be very sad. Don''t let her make stupid things under impulse to spoil your plan."


    Ji shuran said, "I don''t need to. I''ll go now."


    Ji Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, tong''er told Jiang Li the news.


    "It''s said that miss three is in a very bad mood. People under Yao Guangzhu were punished once, but someone saw Miss three crying..."


    Jiang Li put down the book in her hand and said strangely, "are you crying?" Most of what Jiang Youyao can be angry about is herself, but Jiang Li doesn''t think she can make Jiang Youyao cry angrily. Since the verification, she stayed in the house and didn''t go anywhere, so she didn''t have a fight with Jiang Youyao.


    "Yes, I don''t know what it is. Later I heard that Ji Shi comforted him for a long time, but the master was angry again."


    Jiang Li didn''t understand more, but she just came to Jiang mansion and didn''t have a way to arrange her own people in Jiang mansion. Except for Fangfei garden, other things in the yard can only be inquired about by tong''er. The news you hear through this call is always not very detailed.


    Just after saying this, I heard someone outside the door calling her name: "Jiang Li! Jiang Li!"


    It''s Jiang Jingrui''s voice.


    "The second young master is here again." Tong''er curled his lips. Jiang Jingrui came too often. The tea in Fangfei garden was almost dry, and the new tea would not be delivered until next month.


    Jiang Jingrui saw tong''er''s expression and shouted, "Jiang Li, you can take good care of your servant girl. I''m the second young master of the Jiang family''s house. Others begged me to come over. I''m not coming yet. I''m coming here. You''re in a fluffy mood here. What look does she have?"


    Jiang Li didn''t bother to correct his nonsense, but said, "what''s the matter with you?" She was originally a very patient person, and she was kind to others. However, Jiang Jingrui was really mischievous, and what he said was not very pleasant, so Jiang Li didn''t welcome him very much.


    Jiang Jingrui looked around pretendedly, pulled Jiang Li into the room, and closed the door. Jiang Li was helpless. If fangfeiyuan had an insider, he was afraid that at a glance, Jiang Jingrui knew that they were going to discuss the secret room, for fear that others didn''t know he was going to talk.


    Jiang Li waited for him to close the door and sat down in front of the wooden table. Seeing Jiang Jingrui''s familiarity, she asked Bai Xue to pour him tea.


    Jiang Li said, "if you don''t say it again, I''ll go out."


    "Hey, don''t, don''t, don''t, I brought you a big secret this time." Jiang Jingrui winked at her.


    "Say."


    "Cough." Jiang Jingrui cleared his throat, then deliberately lowered his voice and said, "you know, Zhou Yanbang, the son of marquis Ningyuan, wants to dissolve his engagement with Jiang Youyao!"


    "What?" Rao is Jiang Li, who has been mentally prepared, and is also surprised by Jiang Jingrui''s words. If she remembers correctly, Zhou Yanbang had previously dissolved his engagement with Miss Jiang ER and later became Miss Jiang San. At present, the old trick is repeated, and Jiang Youyao''s engagement is dissolved. What''s the trouble?


    "I knew you wouldn''t know." Jiang Jingrui seemed to be proud that he had learned a secret that Jiang Li didn''t know. He said, "guess why Zhou Yanbang broke off his engagement with Jiang Youyao?" He smiled at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li vaguely guessed some reasons, but she felt ridiculous and incredible. No matter how ridiculous Zhou Yanbang is, he will definitely not be like this. "I can''t guess," she said


    "Because of you!" Jiang Jingrui laughed: "Zhou Yanbang regretted it now. Maybe it was because you made a big show in the verification of mingyitang and thought you were much better than Jiang Youyao. Then he decided to dissolve the engagement and marry you again!"


    "How funny!" It was tong''er who spoke. Tong''er angrily put the teapot in his hand on the table. "My girl is not his servant girl of the Zhou family, so do what you want? It was up to the Zhou family to dissolve the engagement before. Now they want to marry the girl again. Have you asked the girl''s opinion? Ning YuanHou''s family is really cheating!"


    Even tong''er is also complaining about Jiang Li.


    Jiang Jingrui said strangely, "what''s angry about this? Although Zhou Yanbang is not very good, he is at least a young talent in Yanjing City, and he is the head of the yuan family. He was also born well, and many girls admire him, and it''s not bad to match your miss. Besides, Jiang Li," he looked at Jiang Li, "if you are with Zhou Yanbang, Jiang Youyao must be angry, which is also the evidence that you compare Jiang Youyao with you. She is not as good as you."


    Jiang Li was almost laughed at by Jiang Jingrui''s words, and she understood it. Jiang Jingrui clearly didn''t have a brain. She said, "why do I need evidence to prove to who if I compare her? In order to annoy Jiang Youyao, I have to catch up with myself. Am I crazy? Besides," she sneered, "even if Zhou Yanbang is no better, I''m not willing to pick up things used by others." She is not princess Yongning. She likes to pick up things used by others.


    Jiang Jingrui stared at Jiang Li dumbfounded. Jiang Li''s words made Jiang Jingrui look like a junk thrown on the street. Moreover, looking at Jiang Li''s expression, she really despised Zhou Yanbang, not pretending.


    Jiang Youyao, who was regarded as a treasure, was abandoned by Jiang Li as my shoes.


    Jiang Jingrui said, "what are you angry with me? It was Zhou Yanbang who raised this matter."


    "And then?" Tong''er hurriedly asked, "did the master agree to this?"


    "How is it possible?" Jiang Jingrui despised, "before Zhou Yanbang and your young lady broke up their engagement because... Well, something happened, and your young lady went to the nunnery. Now Zhou Yanbang proposed to break up the engagement, and Jiang Youyao didn''t do anything wrong. How can uncle tolerate it? It''s kind not to come to the Zhou family to discuss it."


    Jiang Li grabbed the key point of Jiang Jingrui''s words and said, "why? There''s no one from the Zhou family?"


    "Well, how dare the Zhou family come? Zhou Yanbang is crazy, but his parents are not crazy. This is what Zhou Yanbang said himself, but Ningyuan Hou and Ningyuan Hou''s wife didn''t agree. The boy of the Zhou Yanbang family heard their quarrel, secretly told the servants of our family, and the servant told the eldest aunt. I heard that Jiang Youyao was crying hard, and the eldest aunt was still comforting. The eldest uncle was very angry, and almost went to Ningyuan Hou''s house himself."


    Jiang Li suddenly, no wonder tong''er inquired that Jiang Youyao cried because of this.


    "How did you know?" Jiang Li asked.


    "My mother and mammy talked, I heard them." Jiang Jingrui said carelessly, "my mother cares about the affairs of the big house all day. It''s a little windy, and it''s much faster than you know."


    Jiang Li was speechless.


    "Zhou Yanbang," Jiang Jingrui continued, "I was really fascinated by you when I said that I wanted to dissolve the engagement at this juncture. Jiang Youyao liked Zhou Yanbang so much that she was probably angry. But this was also her fault. At the beginning, you were sent to an temple, but the eldest aunt was soon planning to let Jiang Youyao marry in place of you to the Marquis of Ningyuan. It can be seen that there are some things that you can''t rob."


    Jiang Jingrui seemed to be a little proud of Jiang Li when he said this.


    Jiang Li is not in such a good mood as Jiang Jingrui. She knows that Zhou Yanbang''s proposal to dissolve his engagement and marry himself is by no means a good thing for her. At least Ji shuran''s mother and daughter must hate themselves a hundred times or even a thousand times more than before.


    According to the narrow-minded and ruthless character of the mother and daughter, Jiang Li thought that Jiang Youyao would never let herself go easily. In order to eliminate Zhou Yanbang''s thoughts, he will even uproot.


    After thinking about it, the Palace Banquet in the near future is a great opportunity.


    Jiang Li drooped her eyes, and the crisis was approaching.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Nice weekend! Wave up!

 Chapter 77

    Shortly after the verification of Mingyi hall, the Jiang family soon received the banquet post of the Palace Banquet.


    Hong Xiaodi loved simplicity and luxury since childhood, but now the Empress Dowager loves excitement. Although Hong Xiaodi and the Empress Dowager are not mother and son, they get along well. Xia Guifei, the biological mother of Hong Xiaodi, died early, and the Empress Dowager has no children. The former Emperor put Hong Xiaodi under the Empress Dowager''s lap to grow up. After so many years of friendship, it is also considered mother''s kindness and filial piety.


    This time, in addition to entertaining the ministers, everyone knew that emperor Hong Xiao would also present the leader of the verification at the Palace Banquet, which was a great honor for both the students themselves and the family. Therefore, even if old lady Jiang didn''t like Jiang Li very much, she also told people around her to try their best to prepare clothes and jewelry for Jiang Li for the Palace Banquet, and don''t make any mistakes.


    Jiang Li''s life is more nourishing than before. At least after the verification, when the servants in the Jiang family talk about her, they will not make a big fuss like before, but talk behind their backs. Although a little sad, the status of Jiang Li is a little higher than before, which is an indisputable fact.


    At the Palace Banquet, many officials in Yan Dynasty and Yan capital would go, but Meng Youde, the envoy of the mission, could not go this time.


    Compared with the lively scene in the past, the Meng family has been in a terrible depression in recent days. The flowers and plants in the garden seem to be neglected, and they have failed a lot. The withered and yellow leaves fell outside the flower bed, and I felt a little desolate in the hot summer.


    At night, the lights in the room were dim, and someone spoke faintly in the next room. It seemed to be a quarrel. After a while, with a "snap", something was broken and someone slammed the door out.


    It is Meng Youde.


    In just a few days, Meng Youde was also haggard and had a lot of vicissitudes, and he no longer looked like a proud man in the past. Someone chased out behind him. It was Meng Youde''s wife, Mrs. Meng.


    "Master, master -" Mrs. Meng ran and begged.


    "Needless to say, send her back to Chuang Tzu tomorrow to recuperate. If she goes on like this, something big will happen sooner or later!" Meng Youde didn''t look back.


    "That''s your daughter. How can you be so cruel!" Mrs Meng screamed.


    "I''m cruel?" Meng Youde stopped, suddenly turned around, and pointed to the tightly closed door in the distance, "Look at her now, can you just stay in the house? Now I have offended Princess Yongning, and you Xiang doesn''t pay attention to me anymore. My career will be over here! All these are the disasters caused by your good daughter! If she didn''t know what kind of gambling agreement she made with Jiang Li at the beginning, if she didn''t shoot Princess Yongning on the horse farm, why would I Meng Youde be here?"


    "But..." What else does Mrs. Meng want to say.


    "She''s crazy now! My own daughter, I don''t care? But she''s crazy! Staying in the Meng family may not be a good thing. If you let others know that she''s crazy and spread it out, who dares to marry her in the future? If you stay in Chuang Tzu for a while and come back after getting better, no one knows the fact that she''s crazy, it''s not good?"


    Mrs. Meng gradually calmed down after hearing the speech. She looked at Meng Youde and asked sadly, "what happened to Hongjin in Princess Yongning? Can''t we really revenge her?"


    "Revenge?" Meng Youde sneered. He didn''t know whether the anger was to Princess Yongning or to himself. He said, "behind Princess Yongning is king Cheng. King Cheng''s power now even his majesty should be afraid, in the future..." He sighed, "the people will not fight with the officials, and the officials will not fight with the king!"


    The helplessness and indignation in her tone made Mrs. Meng instantly silent.


    In the room, in the corner of the bed, Meng Hongjin tightly grasped the quilt and shrank in the corner. She looked at the visitor with vigilant eyes and said, "go away... Go away!"


    The ground was a broken medicine bowl, and the medicine juice was scattered all over the ground. One servant girl was bending down to clean up the mess on the ground, and the other servant girl was gently comforting Meng Hongjin: "Miss, it''s all right, the servant girl won''t hurt you."


    "Go away!" Meng Hongjin screamed and said, "I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it!"


    Meng Hongjin has been like this since she was sent back by Princess Yongning three days ago.


    Meng Youde and Mrs. Meng were afraid that Princess Yongning would torture Meng Hongjin. The first thing they came back was to have someone check Meng Hongjin''s body for scars. After checking, there were no scars. But Meng Hongjin woke up like this. He hid when he saw people, as if he was greatly frightened, didn''t recognize the people around him, as if he had forgotten himself.


    No one knows what happened to Meng Hongjin in Princess Yongning. Only crazy Meng Hongjin and Princess Yongning can know all this. No one dares to question Princess Yongning, even Meng Youde. As long as he still wants a future, Meng Hongjin is doomed to make unnecessary sacrifices.


    ¡­¡­


    The princess''s house is brightly lit, which is quite different from Meng''s house.


    The young dancers in the hall wore thin gauze clothes and danced lightly. The white gauze covered half of their faces, revealing a pair of scissors and pupils. All of them were tender and threw at the person in the center of the hall.


    The man in the center has a high nose, deep eyes, thin lips, thick eyebrows, and handsome facial features, but his face is narrow and shows a kind of unfriendly indifference.


    This is Cheng Wang.


    "Brother, take it from me if you think it''s good." Princess Yongning said faintly.


    Cheng Wang glanced at her and said, "how listless?"


    "Nothing interesting, of course, listless." Princess Yongning propped her head and her eyes were soft. She didn''t know what she thought and became a little irritable.


    Cheng Wang said, "I didn''t get the young lady of Chengxuan''s house back a few days ago. Why is it still boring?"


    Hearing this, Princess Yongning was a little surprised and said, "it''s difficult for you to pay attention to this kind of thing." She picked her nails and said, "don''t mention it. Meng Hongjin looks powerful, but she''s actually a strong man in the middle. I just took her to the prison of the princess''s house for a walk. Without touching her, she was so scared that she peed in her pants." Princess Yongning showed disgust. "Look at her like that, I didn''t even have the pleasure of torture, so I sent people back."


    "The man may not be able to stand the tragedy in your prison," Cheng Wang laughed. "No wonder she will be scared crazy if you show her this."


    In the prison of princess''s mansion, there are people who make Princess Yongning unhappy. Princess Yongning hates them very much and doesn''t want to let people die immediately. Just stay here and think of some torture methods, such as peeling off half of the skin, or digging out the knees, and imitating cooking. In short, it''s not too much to say that it''s human purgatory. Although Meng Hongjin is arrogant and domineering on weekdays, he has at most seen the killing of servant girls in Meng''s house. Such a living tragedy was enough to scare her out of courage and become a permanent nightmare in her heart.


    "Boring." Princess Yongning sneered, "of course, torture people should stay under their noses. It''s interesting to torture slowly. It''s best to resist death and struggle. When she looks at her efforts to survive and there is a glimmer of hope soon," she "breathed" and blew out the flames in a small lamp in front of her, as if she felt very funny, "giggle" and laughed, Caidao: "just like this, it''s interesting to blow out her last hope and make her despair. The best prey is the one who knows how to resist and struggle..."


    Cheng Wang smiled faintly, "you said Xue Fangfei."


    Princess Yongning curled her lips and was about to answer. Someone outside came and said, "Lord Shen, the Chinese scholar, is coming."


    Hearing the words, Princess Yongning''s eyes lit up, and the tiredness in her eyes immediately cleared away. She was very happy to say, "let him in!"


    Cheng Wang quietly touched the teacup in front of him and tasted it. He didn''t say anything.


    After a while, Shen Yurong was led in. He first saluted King Cheng. Then he looked at Princess Yongning and said, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess."


    Princess Yongning was overjoyed when she saw him, and her expression was even more approachable than before. She said to King Cheng, "Lord Shen was invited by me, brother, didn''t you say that Wenchang Pavilion was short of people a few days ago..."


    Cheng Wang frowned slightly, as if he was dissatisfied with Princess Yongning''s eagerness. Fortunately, only princess Yongning was forgetful. Shen Yurong was still standing in the hall, serious and upright, and did not squint. Cheng Wang was more satisfied with him.


    Princess Yongning and King Cheng have an excellent relationship. Naturally, it can be seen that King Cheng is satisfied with Shen Yurong. He is very happy and proud of Shen Yurong. Since the day she was shot by Meng Hongjin''s arrow on the horse farm, many people came to the princess''s house to care about her body, but there was no shenyurong.


    Shen Yurong is now a Chinese scholar and a person valued by Emperor Hong Xiao. His wife died not long ago. It''s not a good thing to be seen too close to her Princess. Princess Yongning didn''t understand this truth, but she couldn''t help thinking of him. Shenyurong is not flattering to her, and is not as flattering as other men. But the more he treats Princess Yongning coldly, the more Princess Yongning loves his appearance.


    Princess Yongning thought that Shen Yurong was born to defeat her. She abandoned the princess'' self-esteem for Shen Yurong, put down her face, even killed his wife, and showed a smile that she never showed to others in front of him. All this is just to let Shen Yurong return her same love.


    She loves Shen Yurong very much.


    King Cheng began to ask Shen Yurong about some things. Shen Yurong stood straight, with a modest attitude, but he was quite capable. King Cheng''s satisfaction with Shen Yurong became stronger and stronger. Although Shen Yurong and Princess Yongning had heads and tails, King Cheng thought it was not a big mistake.


    Those who achieve great things are informal, let alone just a useless woman?


    People in the world are either stepping stones or stumbling blocks. Stepping on stepping stones and throwing stumbling blocks.


    Shen Yurong just lost a stumbling block, but his future road will be wider and wider, a smooth road.


    ¡­¡­


    "When shenyurong arrived at Princess Yongning''s house, King Cheng was also there." The bodyguard in black has reported.


    In the study of the government, Ji Heng put the books back from the wooden shelf.


    The bodyguard disappeared quietly again.


    "It seems that Shen Yurong and Cheng Wang are on the line." Lu Ji took a sip of tea and looked at Ji Heng with a smile.


    "Sooner or later." Ji Heng put back the books and didn''t leave. Instead, he stood in front of the Huangli wooden frame, as if looking for other books.


    "Congratulations, your excellency, it''s going well again." Lu Ji said, "when Shen Yurong catches up with Cheng Wang, Cheng Wang will add a senior general to the new rich, and his power will rise a lot."


    Ji Heng casually replied, "Shen Yurong has ambition, Cheng Wang has ambition, and the taste of ambitious people is the same. Just like wolves don''t associate with dogs, Shen Yurong won''t choose an emperor in the court, but a king. Only Cheng Wang can satisfy his ambition."


    "Adults still see people accurately." Lu Ji sighed and suddenly remembered something and said, "it''s just a pity for Meng Youde, the envoy of Chengxuan. Meng Youde used to be the person of Youxiang. Now if he offended Princess Yongning, he would offend King Cheng. Youxiang is the person of King Cheng. Naturally, he would not use Meng Youde again. Meng Youde is actually very capable -"


    The Meng family used to work for Youxiang and was also under King Cheng. Now because of the horse farm accident between Meng Hongjin and Princess Yongning, the Meng family is doomed to be abandoned by King Cheng. In fact, it''s not that King Cheng is angry, but that Meng Youde''s daughter was killed like this. Even if Meng Youde doesn''t care about it, and still works for King Cheng, there will inevitably be complaints in his heart.


    If you complain, you may bite back one day. Cheng Wang is cautious and suspicious. He will never use Meng Youde again. In fact, Meng Youde may not be a good help to grow up in the future according to his ability. Even from the standpoint of outsiders, we should all feel sorry for Cheng Wang.


    Unfortunately, it''s so far, it can''t be redeemed.


    "This time, it''s also because of Miss Jiang er." Lu Ji said with a smile, "YeShiJie in the past changed his plan because Miss Jiang Er cleared the siege. Now Meng Hongjin is also because Miss Jiang Er separated the Meng family from becoming king. Both times, Miss Jiang Er blocked the adult''s plan, and Miss Jiang Er really had a bad relationship with the adult."


    "You want to say, Miss Jiang Er didn''t mean it?" Ji Tao.


    "Don''t adults think so?" Lu Ji replied with a smile, "otherwise, Wen Ji will not be asked to investigate. Who is behind Ye Shijie?"


    Ji Heng finally found the book he was looking for on the wooden shelf, took out the scroll, turned around, and a golden butterfly was embroidered on the corner of her bright red robe, flying past behind her.


    He said, "it''s Miss Jiang er."


    Lu Ji stopped laughing and looked at Ji Xuan: "Jiang family..."


    "Not the Jiang family." Ji Xuan slowly raised the corner of her lips, revealing an ambiguous smile: "it''s Miss Jiang er."


    "Isn''t it interesting?" Ji Xuan leaned back and said lazily, "I suspect that this second Miss Jiang is coming to beat me."


    ¡­¡­


    The summer is long, and it looks like autumn is coming, but it seems that there is still no cool autumn to come. The Sun continues warmly, and the flowers in the garden are wilted by the sun.


    So the late rain is always particularly popular.


    It rained at night and didn''t stop when I got up in the morning. It just changed from pouring rain to intermittent light rain. The rain dripped down the eaves into a fine bead curtain, and dripped on the bluestone bricks in the yard. The bluestone bricks were washed extraordinarily clean, like ancient emerald stones, which seemed to smell the fragrance of soil.


    Tong''er came in with breakfast and saw that Jiang Li hadn''t woke up yet. It was a little unexpected. In the past, Jiang Li woke up very early. Jiang Li didn''t have the habit of being lazy. Every time tong''er brought breakfast, Jiang Li finished grooming herself.


    "Girl." Tong''er called softly.


    On the collapse, Jiang Li suddenly opened her eyes from her sleep and saw that it was tong''er. She hesitated for a moment before she realized what time it was now. She sat up and pressed her forehead. Tong''er saw that Jiang Li''s forehead was full of cold sweat. She was stunned. She hurried to find a handkerchief to dry Jiang Li carefully and said, "is this a nightmare, girl? I''m sweating a lot."


    Snow White was also coming in from the outside. Hearing the words, she went to the window and pushed several windows open. The cool wind outside suddenly blew in. The house was not as stuffy as before, and Jiang Li seemed to wake up a lot.


    She said, "I had a dream."


    "It was a nightmare," Snow White said, "never mind, we have a saying in the countryside. If you have a nightmare and feel uncomfortable, you can go to the sun and dry it. If you feel afraid, let''s go to the sun -"


    "What nonsense are you talking about," tong''er interrupted before Bai Xue finished, "it''s raining outside right now, where''s the sun?"


    Bai Xue then recovered and said, "Oh, wait a few more days."


    Tong''er asked Jiang Li, "what did the girl dream of, so afraid?"


    Although Jiang Li tried to hide it, the fear and panic in her eyes still leaked a little. She always does things with a smile on weekdays, as if nothing can annoy her, so once she loses her temper, it becomes particularly obvious.


    "Nothing," said Jiang Li, frowning. "I just dreamed of an old friend."


    Last night, she dreamed of Xue Zhao again.


    Different from Xue Zhao, whom she dreamed of last time, Jiang Li saw that Xue Zhao was locked up in a place like a prison, which was guarded by many people, and everyone was evil. Xue Zhao was covered in blood and hung upside down in a cell. Jiang Li wanted to get close to him, but he was separated by an iron fence. And she called Xue Zhao''s name, but Xue Zhao didn''t move, and she didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    Then, people from nowhere began to torture Xue Zhao. They scalded Xue Zhao with a red hot iron and watered him with salt water mixed with pepper. Xue Zhao began to shout. Jiang Li was in great pain, but she couldn''t touch Xue Zhao.


    Until tong''er woke her up, Jiang Li didn''t know that she had a dream.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. Why did she dream of Xue Zhao. It is said that dead relatives will dream about their families at night, but why should Xue Zhao let himself see that in his dream? What place is that? Is it hell? But a teenager like Xue Zhao, who has never done anything bad, is sincere and enthusiastic, honest and brave, and should not go to hell anyway?


    And looking at Xue Zhao''s feeling of powerlessness is really more painful than killing her.


    Although it was just a dream, Jiang Li was hard to let go. In addition, the weather was rainy today, and I didn''t know whether it was affected. Jiang Li didn''t want to say anything, and was very silent.


    Jiang Li''s silence was seen by the servant girls of fangfeiyuan. Tong''er and Bai Xue didn''t know why, but seeing Jiang Li didn''t want to be disturbed, everyone worked silently.


    In the afternoon, the emerald beside Mrs. Jiang came to Fangfei garden and told Jiang Li to go to Wanfeng hall. Mrs. Jiang has something important to say.


    After Jiang Li Ying passed, she returned to the house to change her clothes. Taking advantage of this gap, Bai Xue asked, "I don''t know what the old lady is doing with the girl."


    "It''s not necessary to ask," tong''er put on Jiang Li''s coat, One side said, "of course, it''s for the Palace Banquet. Tomorrow is the Palace Banquet. Our girl not only has to go, but also has to accept the gift of her majesty. Such a great honor, the old lady will certainly tell the girl carefully to avoid any mistakes. However," tong''er hummed in a low voice: "since I returned to Beijing with the girl, I haven''t seen anything wrong with the girl. It''s better to worry about the third Miss themselves..."


    Tong''er''s temperament is also not inferior. He may have been raised in the mountains for a long time. This fell into Jiang Li''s ears, which made Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing, and the haze at the beginning of the morning also dissipated.


    Seeing Jiang Li finally smiled, tong''er and Bai Xue also breathed a sigh of relief. They just heard Jiang Li say, "yes, the old lady told me to go there because of the Palace Banquet. Let''s go now."


    At the moment, in the evening Phoenix hall, except for Jiang Li, the female dependents of the big room, the second room and the third room are all here.


    Jiang Yuanbai was the first assistant of the current Dynasty, and Jiang Yuanping was the third grade general politician. Although Jiang Yuanxing was only a schoolteacher, he could also go to the Palace Banquet to get a good reputation because of such two brothers. The Palace Banquet is a big event, which represents the face of the yuan family. Old lady Jiang naturally wants to tell some things.


    These matters are about the same, year after year. Because Jiang Li will go with him this year, he will especially ask Jiang Li again.


    In the interval of waiting for Jiang Li to come, Lu Shi Xu felt bored and asked Ji shuran, "sister-in-law, I heard that the marriage time between Youyao and Zhou Shizi has been set?"


    As soon as this word came out, several people in the room looked different.


    Old Mrs. Jiang didn''t have emotional fluctuations, but the three room people were surprised, which was obviously the first time they heard of it.


    Ji shuran smiled softly: "the news of my sister-in-law is very clever. It''s good. I discussed with Mrs. Hou of Ningyuan a few days ago. Mrs. Hou thought that Youyao had reached her hairpin and could get married earlier. Next winter would be the best."


    Next winter, Jiang Youyao will be almost sixteen.


    Jiang Youyao heard the words, and immediately two purples flew up on her face. Just because everyone knows her marriage with Zhou Yanbang, there is no need to avoid anything. She just bowed her head in shame and didn''t speak.


    Jiang yu''e was shocked. She knew for a long time that the marriage between Jiang Youyao and Zhou Yanbang would be completed sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast. Zhou Yanbang is the son of Ningyuan marquis. Ningyuan Marquis has only such a son, and the whole Ningyuan Marquis house will be his in the future. Jiang Youyao can be a housekeeper and a Hou lady when she gets married. Moreover, Zhou Yanbang, the prince of marquis Ningyuan, is a famous beautiful man in Yanjing city. He is erudite and has a mild temperament. Jiang Youyao will have a good life after her marriage.


    Jiang Youyao married a good man, and Jiang yu''e couldn''t help thinking of herself. Her father was just a schoolboy, not to mention how humble he was in terms of official rank. He is also a concubine in the Jiang family and is not very close to his uncle and uncle. Although he tries to please Ji shuran, Ji shuran will certainly not be too dedicated to his marriage. Few people can help themselves. In any case, she can''t marry such a happy husband like Jiang Youyao.


    Seeing him thinking about himself, Jiang Youyao thought of her future fate, and couldn''t help sighing in her heart, both sad and unwilling.


    Lu Shi said with a smile, "you Yao is really lucky. That Zhou Shizi is a family everyone wants to marry in Yanjing. But sister-in-law," she asked with great concern, "don''t forget that Li''er is also a member of our Jiang family. Li''er is still a sister. Li''er''s marriage has not been decided yet, so you Yao''s marriage has been decided first, which is a bit of gossip."


    This is a little subtle. Everyone knows that Jiang Youyao''s marriage originally belongs to Jiang Li. Jiang Youyao not only occupies the magpie''s nest, but also takes advantage of others.


    Old lady Jiang slightly closed her eyes and turned a deaf ear to the overt and covert fighting between her two daughters-in-law. The scene in front of her was already very familiar. Ji shuran''s appearance is gentle but her wrist is tough. Lu is vain and competitive. The two people get together and stumble. In the end, it''s just a harmless little fight, as long as it doesn''t affect the overall situation.


    "Thank you for your concern." Ji shuran didn''t seem to hear the irony in Lu''s words, The return of heheqi: "Li''er''s marriage master is also asking me to pay attention, and I''m also worried about it. Li''er should be at the age of marriage, but now no one has come to propose marriage, and I don''t see a better one. I''m not willing to marry Li''er in a hurry. If my younger brothers and sisters have a good choice, please tell me. I let the master take a look, palm eyes, after all, Li''er''s life-long events, I don''t dare to make decisions easily, but I have to see my mother and master It''s the past. "


    Ji shuran skilfully avoided Jiang Youyao''s marriage, and casually demoted Jiang Li. They all said that there were hundreds of women in the family, but Jiang Li returned to Yanjing city for so long, but no one came to propose marriage to Jiang Li. People didn''t look down on Jiang Li, and the Jiang family couldn''t take the initiative to send her daughter there. Later, he pushed the marriage of Jiang Li to old lady Jiang and Yuan Bai Jiang, and picked them all by himself.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Li just walked to the door of Wanfeng hall and heard Ji shuran''s words. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Tong''er''s angry head was smoking, and she was a little puzzled when she saw Jiang Li laughing. Ji shuran said so. Jiang Li was not angry, but also laughing. What''s funny about this?


    Jiang Li stepped into the Wanfeng hall and said, "old lady."


    Old lady Jiang''s eyes darkened. Jiang Li now calls her "old lady", not "grandmother". She seems to be deliberately separating her relationship with herself, or with the yuan family. Of course, Mrs. Jiang can see that she can''t treat Jiang Li and Miss Jiang ER as one person. Jiang Li has changed a lot, but she doesn''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    Lu''s gloating don''t open her eyes, thinking that Jiang Li heard Ji shuran''s words just now, and must reply a few words, which made Ji shuran unhappy. She was always happy to see her success.


    But Jiang Li didn''t seem to hear Ji shuran''s slander just now. After calling the old lady, she saluted them one by one, without mentioning Ji shuran''s wrong.


    Jiang yu''e looked at Jiang Li''s new floral pleated skirt, the reward given to Jiang Li by old lady Jiang after verification, and her jealous eyes were red.


    Jiang Youyao is staring at Jiang Li. Thinking of what she heard from the servant girl before, Zhou Yanbang wants to dissolve his engagement to find Jiang Li, and she can''t help but resent in her eyes.


    Jiang Li stood calmly, turning a blind eye to their eyes.


    She doesn''t care at all.

 Chapter 78

    "Pear girl, you are going to enter the palace with us tomorrow." Mrs. Jiang said, "tell your mother what you need and your mother will be ready for you."


    Jiang Li nodded and said yes.


    "This is your first time to enter the palace in Yanjing city. Don''t break the rules. If you don''t understand, just ask. If you don''t know how to do it during the introduction, just follow the girl Youyao." Mrs. Jiang carefully asked, "clothes and jewelry are ready for you. Tomorrow you represent the face of the Jiang family. I believe you can do well."


    For the first time, Mrs. Jiang praised her, and Jiang Li smiled and nodded, without showing a very excited appearance.


    In this way, Jiang yu''e, who fell to one side, was very unhappy. Jiang yu''e watched Jiang Li''s status improve bit by bit after she returned to the house. It''s always hated that people laugh at people. Jiang Li''s life is good. It''s very dazzling in Jiang yu''e''s eyes. I wish Jiang Li fell into hell overnight and lived worse than herself.


    "Pear girl is really good. This time, her majesty is required to give gifts in person. The younger generation in our house can do it alone." Lu Shi smiled and said, "I heard that ye Shijie is the leader of the Imperial College this year. Ye Shijie is from the Ye family in Xiangyang. To say it, he is also close to our yuan family. He is also Jiang Li''s cousin."


    Ye Zhenzhen died for many years, and the Jiang family also had no contact with Ye Zhenzhen''s mother''s family. At this time, Lu Shi mentioned Ye Shijie, naturally to block Ji shuran''s heart. You know, Ji shuran''s nephew didn''t even make the list in the Imperial College red list, let alone the leader.


    Jiang Li sighed slightly when she heard Lu mention Ye Shijie. She didn''t want to involve the Ye family in the muddy water of the Jiang family. The Ye family is in Xiangyang. She has to rely on the Ye family to return to Xiangyang to worship Xue Huaiyuan in the future. It may not be a good thing for the Ye family to involve the Ye family and the Jiang family.


    She hopes the Ye family is clean.


    Ji shuran smiled and looked at Jiang Li: "yes, I also thought pear should walk more with the young master of the Ye family. Although sister Zhenzhen has gone, the two families are in laws in the end. If the young master of the Ye family enters the official career, our old master can help in the future. They are all from their own family, and it''s better to help their own family than outsiders."


    Jiang Li''s eyes moved when she heard the speech.


    Ji shuran''s words are very sincere. But will Ji shuran really be so kind, and even let Jiang Yuanbai help Ye Shijie? This is impossible. Ji shuran will only let people secretly suppress Ye Shijie. It''s not that Jiang Li deliberately makes people think dark, but that she knows what kind of person Ji shuran is after spending so many days in Jiang''s house.


    This time, Zhou Yanbang even proposed to terminate his marriage with Jiang Youyao and stay with him. It''s strange that Ji shuran''s mother and daughter don''t hate and poison themselves.


    But up to now, Ji shuran''s mother and daughter are very quiet and have not been demons.


    Jiang Li thought of this and looked at Ji shuran.


    Ji shuran smiled Xianshu, as if she were really a loving mother, but Jiang Li felt that her eyes were more like a poisonous Python hovering on the branches, squinting her eyes, slowly looking at her prey, sending out a gloomy smile, and her fangs were still quenched with poison.


    What is she calculating.


    Jiang Li''s eyes fell on Jiang Youyao again.


    Jiang Youyao is younger than Ji shuran, and her expression is flawless. She also tries to show a smile as if there were no one else, but she can''t hide her hatred for Jiang Li in her eyes, and there is a trace of excitement for some unknown reason.


    That kind of sticky eyes made Jiang Li seem familiar, but in a flash, Jiang Li didn''t know when she had seen it. But the only thing that can be confirmed is that this kind of eyes made her very uncomfortable, and her back was cold, which made her wake up in an instant.


    Yang didn''t speak much in the Jiang family, only a pair of shrewd eyes dribbled around, looking at Jiang Li and Ji shuran for a while.


    Old lady Jiang didn''t say much, but she told Jiang Li about entering the palace. In fact, these Jiang Li had known that she had followed Shen Yurong''s family into the palace at the beginning. As the court''s commander, the rules of the yuan family are much easier.


    It''s been a long time since Mrs. Jiang explained everything one by one. Thinking that we had to go back and prepare, everyone dispersed from Wanfeng hall.


    Jiang Li went out of the gate of Wanfeng hall and walked to his yard. Fangfei garden is in the corner of Jiang Fu, and the courtyard of Jiang Youyao is not in the same direction, so it''s not necessary to go with her.


    Just didn''t expect to walk for a short time, and someone called her behind her: "second sister."


    Turning around, it was Jiang yu''e and Jiang yu''yan sisters.


    For these two people, Jiang Yuyan was silent, but Jiang yu''e never had a good face for Jiang Li. Seeing Jiang yu''e, Jiang Li knew what the other party was planning.


    "Second sister, you walk so fast that I can hardly catch up." Jiang yu''e opened her mouth affectionately.


    Jiang Li stood where she was, unwilling even to be insincere, and politely said, "what''s the matter with the fifth sister?"


    Jiang yu''e didn''t expect that Jiang Li would disdain even pretending to be a face, and her face was a little uneasy. However, for a moment, she quickly adjusted and said with a smile, "today I''m in Wanfeng hall, and the second sister hasn''t come yet. I heard something." Speaking of this, Jiang yu''e paused deliberately and said, "it''s the marriage of the third sister. The eldest aunt said that the marriage between the third sister and Zhou Shizi has been settled, and it will be the beginning of spring at the end of next winter. I think the second sister may not know this, so she specially came to tell the second sister."


    Just for this?


    Tong''er was a little angry. Jiang Li smiled and said, "thank you for telling me. I know."


    It seemed that she was dissatisfied with Jiang Li''s flat tone. Jiang yu''e carefully looked at Jiang Li''s face, and saw that Jiang Li had no expression of pain and loss, He said, "in fact, the marriage between the second sister and Zhou Shizi was also a good marriage at the beginning. If the second sister hadn''t had an accident, now it was the second sister who married into the Marquis of Ningyuan. Zhou Shizi is one of the best couples in the whole Yanjing city. Now the third sister can marry into the Zhou family without any effort. The second sister is even older than the third sister, but the marriage hasn''t been settled. I sincerely complain for the second sister."


    Jiang Yuyan glanced at Jiang Li in some fear. If she wanted to stop Jiang yu''e, she finally stretched out her hand and pulled the corner of Jiang yu''e''s clothes without saying anything.


    Jiang Li didn''t hurry to answer Jiang yu''e''s words, but just stared at Jiang yu''e carefully, smiling at the corners of her mouth. Her smile was gentle and clear, without any one in it, but Jiang yu''e looked at it for no reason and was a little flustered.


    In order to break through this sense of oppression, Jiang yu''e asked Jiang Li, "what does the second sister think of staring at me?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Liyun said lightly, "I just feel that five younger sisters are so worried about me, and I''m a little moved, but..." she said lightly, "do you know the intentions of five younger sisters, mother and three younger sisters?"


    Jiang yu''e''s face suddenly changed.


    She was eager to come and poke Jiang Li''s heart, but she didn''t know what would happen if the sentence "complaining for the second sister" fell in Ji shuran''s mother''s and daughter''s ears.


    Jiang yu''e reluctantly smiled and said, "this is my intimate words with my second sister..."


    Jiang Li looked at Jiang yu''e and smiled, "in fact, my five younger sisters don''t have to worry too much about my marriage. My father is the head of the dynasty. No matter how bad Yanjing city is, you can find an official family to marry. That is, my mother doesn''t worry about me, and my father and old lady, I''m the legitimate daughter of the Jiang family''s big house, and can I marry low?" She took a meaningful look at Jiang yu''e: "although the five younger sisters have not reached the hairpin, it''s better to take care of themselves. The third uncle''s career is not bright now. According to the potential of the third uncle and the third aunt, it''s hard to say where the five younger sisters will marry in the future."


    Seeing Jiang yu''e''s face turn iron blue in an instant, Jiang Li was in a good mood, and continued to say, "in this world, you know, although talent, appearance, temperament and morality are very important, without family background, they are nothing. Otherwise, look at those girls in the capital leaning on the Red Mansions, which are not one in a million beautiful, hybrid Lanxin, but they will be a girl all their lives."


    With these words, she didn''t wait for Jiang yu''e to answer, so she took tong''er and floated away.


    I didn''t see the expression of Jiang yu''e behind me.


    On the way back, tong''er laughed and fell all the way. When she returned to Fangfei garden, she told the matter to Bai Xue. After saying that, she laughed and said, "you didn''t see Miss five''s face at that time. Ouch, our girl is really capable. Compared with Miss five and the girls in yihonglou in Yanjing City, Miss five must be angry. Spit, who made her feel bad and deliberately provoke!"


    "Why is Miss Wu always having trouble with our girls?" Mingyue was young and asked curiously, "if miss three can''t get along with the girl, it''s because both miss three and the girl are the legitimate daughter of the big room. Miss three is jealous, but miss five is from the third room, and the girl doesn''t hinder her."


    "It''s good to be shameful." Tong''er blurted out, "everyone has to be as bitter as she is. Why, the girl is a golden branch and jade leaf, why does she always compare with the girl? Isn''t it a matter of course that the girl is better than her?"


    Jiang Li listened to the comments of her servant girls and shook her head with a smile.


    What Jiang yu''e wants is nothing more than being unwilling. Jiang yu''e hopes to see her down and sad, so that she can feel superior to herself. Jiang yu''e even hopes to stimulate herself with Zhou Yanbang, but what Jiang yu''e doesn''t understand is that Jiang Li is really not interested in Zhou Yanbang.


    Zhou Yanbang is a stranger to her, and she is also a very annoying stranger.


    Jiang Li said, "there are such people who are not well-off but restless. They think about jumping on the branches all day long, thinking that the world is all unfair, and their hearts are unwilling. Such people can do anything."


    Several servant girls nodded vaguely.


    Jiang Li thought, in this way, in fact, Jiang yu''e and Shen Yurong are the same people. The more humble people feel the taste of high places, the more they yearn for high places and give birth to obsession, the more unscrupulous they are to climb up. It''s just that Jiang yu''e doesn''t know how to hide her unwillingness, while Shen Yurong too knows how to hide her unwillingness.


    The cover up was so good that his wife couldn''t even notice it, and thought he was a passionate ambition.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Jiang Li''s smile slowly subsided, and she remembered Jiang Youyao''s eyes at her in the evening Phoenix hall. The kind of familiar eyes made her uncomfortable even now.


    She has to be wary.


    Jiang Li thought for a while and said, "tong''er, take my box."


    ¡­¡­


    The storm on the first day did not affect the joy of everyone entering the palace on the second day.


    When Jiang yu''e saw Jiang Li again, she didn''t give Jiang Li a cold shoulder because of yesterday''s incident. She was still smiling as before, and even praised Jiang Li''s skirt for its beauty.


    Jiang Li replied, "five younger sisters are also very good."


    Jiang yu''e is about to reach the hairpin. Although she is younger than Jiang Youyao and is the youngest daughter of the Jiang family, Jiang yu''e is tall and only a little shorter than Jiang Li. She doesn''t look childish at all. She was wearing a honey colored skirt with crab claws and chrysanthemums embroidered on the train, and her long hair was tied in a cloud bun, dotted with a Begonia, emerald beads and a jade hairpin.


    In fact, this rich and noble dress has drowned Jiang yu''e''s little Jasper style, but Jiang yu''e herself is very happy. Probably because the old lady asked the tailor to prepare the clothes and jewelry that came into the palace. Jiang yu''e rarely had such expensive clothes and jewelry in the past, so she didn''t feel bad and was very satisfied.


    Ji shuran is obviously happy with such a scene. Jiang Yuyan is ordinary in appearance, and Jiang Yue is too heavily dressed, which naturally makes Jiang Youyao stand out.


    Jiang Youyao really took care of it. Apart from other things, her rose red frown gold double-layer long tailed Luan robe is enough to attract people''s attention. Golden sparrow hairpin, eight treasure hand string, cherry red complexion around the waist, plus special makeup. Jiang Youyao seldom wears heavy makeup on weekdays. If she wants to enter the Palace this time, she rarely brushes her eyebrows, applies powder, and orders rouge. Her facial features are delicate and delicate, and she can withstand such heavy makeup. Standing under the flowers, she looks more charming and radiant.


    If you enter the palace like this, you can really attract the attention of the noble childe. However, Jiang Li wondered why Jiang Youyao should dress up since she was engaged to Zhou Yanbang?


    You know, Jiang Youyao doesn''t care about others at all, let alone actively attract others.


    When Jiang Li looked at Jiang Youyao, Ji shuran was also looking at Jiang Li. Lu Shi exaggerated and smiled, "if I didn''t know these two servant girls, I really couldn''t recognize pear girl."


    Jiang Li is not used to dressing up. Maybe old lady Jiang also noticed her habits. This time, she asked the tailor to make clothes, and she didn''t choose a red color. But because you want to be holy, don''t be too plain. You still need some colors. Jiang Li is wearing a magnolia green double embroidered forged dress, which is matched with a jasper brocade skirt, with a clear and shallow emerald color. The gourd bun made her look especially fresh and refreshing. There was no hairpin embellishment on her head. Only two white jade earrings fell. The lined ears were small and exquisite, and the lined face was as white as jade.


    She didn''t wipe it as thick as Jiang Youyao, but only painted her eyebrows gently. Her eyebrows were like Luodai, her eyes were like paint, and her lips were light, but she had a dusty state.


    Being with Jiang Youyao is like green bamboo to red flowers and Yougu to fireworks. Although the latter is popular, the former is easy to be printed in the brain.


    Ji shuran turned around and gently pressed Jiang Youyao''s shoulder. Jiang Youyao then put away her angry eyes.


    On the other hand, old lady Jiang couldn''t help looking at Jiang Li more. Among the daughters of the Jiang family, Sanfang was born of a concubine, and she despised her. The second room has no daughter. The two daughters of the eldest room originally thought Jiang Youyao was the apple of their eyes and was popular. Now it seems that Jiang Li, who was raised outside, is like a jade on the bank, with her own beautiful style.


    It''s really hard to tell which is better or worse now.


    Jiang Yuanbai saw that his two daughters were slim and graceful. At this moment, he felt satisfied and said, "you can start."


    Each room took a carriage. In the carriage Jiang Li took, Jiang Youyao kept flirting with Jiang Yuanbai, wondering whether it was to stimulate Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li just smiled and looked at everything in front of her, indifferent, making Jiang Yuanbai a little uncomfortable. Jiang Li can see that Jiang Youyao often acts coquettish on Jiang Yuanbai. Jiang Yuanbai''s uneasiness at the moment may be a guilty conscience for her daughter.


    But she didn''t look sad. Seeing this scene, Jiang Youyao seemed to punch cotton, and her heart was blocked. Ji shuran, who has been virtuous since then, did not stop Jiang Youyao''s provocative behavior. I think so. It''s normal for my daughter to play coquettish with her father. Where can I stop it?


    Seeing that Jiang Li was unmoved, Jiang Yuanbai was slightly disappointed. This daughter is now beautiful and excellent. His father is not proud. Jiang Li didn''t seem to complain about what he did in those days, and he never complained. This may be Jiang Li''s generosity, but Jiang Yuanbai felt that Jiang Li didn''t care.


    Jiang Li seems to be watching strangers.


    At the moment, Jiang Li was sitting in the carriage, thinking about going to the palace before.


    At that time, she was really and deeply happy, proud of Shen Yurong''s achievements and glad that she was his wife. She was afraid of losing face to Shen Yurong for doing something wrong, so she practiced nervously when she was in the house. She rarely felt so nervous. At that time, Shen Yurong laughed at her and said to her, "no fear. If Ali makes a mistake and provokes his majesty to anger, he will not be the official and go back to Tongxiang to farm with ALI."


    She pretended to be angry and wanted to hit Shen Yurong, which made Shen Yurong laugh. Now I think of it, it''s really like an eternity. In fact, instead of making a fool of herself at the Palace Banquet, she did a good job. The queen praised her intelligence. And Shen Yurong would not abandon her official position and rank for her at all. Instead, she would kill her in order to increase her official position and rank.


    What she thought was true was not true, and what she thought was a lie was not a lie, true or false. This time, she would not be blinded by the way she had walked.


    She will also walk slowly to the place she wants to go and finish what she is going to accomplish bit by bit.


    Revenge for his father and Xue Zhao, and seek justice for himself who died unjustly.


    When the carriage drove to the back, Jiang Youyao stopped talking and became silent. The family had their own thoughts, and they only felt that time passed quickly.


    About half an hour later, the carriage stopped.


    The groom outside said, "madam, master, here you are."


    Jiang Yuanbai got off first, and the servant woman below came to help Ji shuran and others. Jiang Lifu got off the carriage and collapsed on the land separated from the palace gate. Looking at the deep palace wall, his mood was complicated for a time.


    It was in this palace that a vicious and domineering person like Princess Yongning grew up, oppressing the people with power, and Shen Yurong sacrificed her without hesitation in order to win a place in the magnificent palace.


    The palace looks magnificent, but how many people live in it are walking dead? They wear gold and silver as if they have everything, but in fact they have nothing. Jiang Li pitied them, looked down on them, and was even less willing to be with them.


    "Second sister, this is the palace gate." Jiang yu''e came down from the next carriage.


    Jiang Li smiled, and Jiang Jingrui twisted his neck uneasily. He had to wear a mannequin today, and he couldn''t be as presumptuous as he was at home. For Jiang Jingrui, it''s almost killing him. Jiang Jingyou around him is as kind as ever, carved out of the same mold as Jiang Yuanping and his son.


    Outside the palace gate, some official carriages came one after another, and those of lower grade came to greet Jiang Yuanbai like a flatterer. It was just that the Jiang family came a little late. Jiang Yuanbai had to meet emperor Hong Xiaodi first, so he didn''t stop outside the palace gate too much, and the people who led him directly went inside.


    Jiang Youyao thought that Jiang Li would be at a loss and too nervous when she entered the palace for the first time. It would be great if she could see Jiang Li make a fool of herself. Who knows, when I turned around, I saw Jiang Li walking especially leisurely with her skirt slightly lifted.


    It seems that the palace is her own backyard.


    Jiang Youyao couldn''t help being depressed. Rao was her first time in the palace, and she was trembling for fear of doing something wrong, but Jiang Li didn''t seem to be afraid of stage fright at all. Jiang Youyao deliberately wanted to pick the mistakes of Jiang Li, but until she quickly reached her destination, Jiang Li also did it without any mistakes.


    Mrs. Jiang is very satisfied. After all, among the younger generation who come today, only Jiang Li is the stranger to the palace. She is afraid that Jiang Li has made a mistake. At present, Jiang Li is doing well, and there should be no problem.


    At this moment, many officials and their families have come to the main hall of Yuming hall. These ladies and daughters are all family members of officials above the third grade in Yanjing, and their identities are valuable. Because the banquet has not yet started, most of them are talking to familiar people. For example, in such a palace banquet, the daughter''s family tries to dress up themselves. These women, who have or do not have hairpins, are willing to look good at the Palace Banquet. Because today, many official viscounts, young talents and talents, and the atmosphere of Beiyan is more open than that of the previous dynasty. As long as young men and women don''t do anything beyond that, they can marry each other through door-to-door marriage.


    And in places like Palace Banquet, most of the people who come are matched by each other, which is a great convenience.


    Sitting due east, a mother and daughter, about sixteen or seventeen years old, dressed in a emerald floral crepe skirt, with a jade butterfly pattern on her head, are also beautiful. The women around her are also gorgeous, but in theory, they are not as natural as the ladies around them, with a little bit of cheapness.


    The mother and daughter are Shen Yurong''s mother and sister, Shen Ruyun.


    Now Shen Yurong is a Buddhist monk in the Middle Kingdom. Shen Ruyun and Shen''s mother can naturally come to the Palace Banquet. Although Shen Yurong is widowed, people in Yanjing know that it is Shen Yurong''s wife xuefangfei who has an affair with others. The death of such a wife is an eye opener for heaven. Shen Yurong himself is young and promising, and he is even more handsome, unmarried and gentle. Many people have identified Shen Yurong and thought about sending their daughter to the Shen family.


    You should know that the Shen family has a simple population, only Shen Ruyun and Shen''s mother. In the future, when Shen Ruyun gets married, whose daughter can be in charge of the family without getting along with her younger sister-in-law, just getting along well with her mother-in-law. For many spoiled young ladies, this is already very good.


    It was because of these thoughts in my heart that many noble women came to make friends with Shen''s mother in Shen Yurong''s face. They didn''t dislike Shen''s mother''s small family. They were very enthusiastic about her and praised Shen Ruyun, which made Shen Ruyun a little floating.


    Nie Xiaoshuang, Zhu xiner, and the two miss mingyitang in the same group also surrounded Shen Ruyun when they were checking the imperial shot with Jiang Li last time.


    Seeing this, the catkins on one side snorted, whispered and bit Mrs. Liu''s ear: "it''s really the first time I''ve seen someone rushing to give a second string."


    Mrs. Liu nodded willow catkins on her forehead and whispered, "only you talk much!"


    "It is." Liu Xu murmured that she really despised the behavior of these classmates. It was still one of the most expensive girls in Yanjing city. Shen Zhuangyuan just died his wife, not to mention Xue Fangfei''s character. Anyway, Shen Zhuangyuan showed his deep love for his dead wife, and those young ladies didn''t think about it carefully. Since he was deeply in love with his dead wife, how could he continue so soon? If the string is renewed so quickly, Shen Zhuangyuan is not as affectionate as he shows, and he is also a person with different appearances.


    Just then, I heard a person around me say, "I heard that the marriage between the prince of the Marquis house of Ningyuan and the third miss of the first auxiliary Jiang family is also scheduled for the end of next winter."


    As soon as this word came out, Shen Ruyun at the other end immediately changed her face, and she said, "but really?"


    "It''s true." Nie Xiaoshuang said, "I also heard that my mother mentioned a few days ago that the marriage between Youyao and Zhou Shizi had been settled long ago, and now it''s only the day, which is reasonable."


    Shen Ruyun couldn''t help complaining and sneered, "I remember that Zhou Shizi''s marriage was decided with Miss Jiang Er early on."


    People around looked at each other.


    Shen Ruyun''s words are not pleasant to hear. No one dares to answer them. If they do, they will offend the yuan family. Jiang Yuanbai is the head of the dynasty. Who dares to say that his daughter is not half right? However, Zhongshu Shirang''s sister, who was also not easy to offend, had to be silent.


    Just in silence, I also remembered what Shen Ruyun said. Indeed, it was not Jiang Li who was engaged to Zhou Yanbang at the beginning. This younger sister insisted on her sister''s marriage, which is always disgraceful. Everyone went to see Mrs. Hou Ningyuan''s face.


    Ningyuan Houfu seemed to turn a deaf ear to all this, and was talking and laughing with Dr. Yi Lang''s wife, Ji Chen''s, that is, Ji shuran''s immediate sister, as if he hadn''t heard the people around.


    Only one knows whether he hears it or not.


    Willow catkins wanted to complain for Jiang Li, but he didn''t know what to say, so he had to look at the door frequently, thinking how Jiang Li hadn''t arrived yet.


    At this time, the informed maid preached that the women of the yuan family arrived.


    People looked at the door and saw that the first one was old lady Jiang, Ji shuran was in front, Lu was immediately behind, followed by Yang, the girls of the Jiang family, who came in slowly.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Terrible Monday_ £¨£º §Ù ©f¡Ï£©_

 Chapter 79

    The ladies in the hall are no strangers to the Jiang family. As the premier official family in Yanjing City, the Jiang family will never forget to invite Mrs. Jiang to entertain guests at any lady''s home. Besides Yang, Ji shuran and Lu often want to see these ladies. The second room has no daughter. Jiang Youyao is the only one in the big room after Jiang Li left for eight years. Many people forget that there is also Jiang Li. They saw Jiang Youyao here more often than Jiang Li.


    What impressed me most was the demeanor of Jiang Li''s two successive calibrations, one for piano music and one for horse racing.


    It''s outsiders'' impression of Jiang Li that if you don''t sing, you''ll have a blockbuster. However, those who didn''t watch the verification were noncommittal, thinking it was just an erroneous rumor. Jiang Li was not as good as the rumor said. Therefore, the Palace Banquet has become an opportunity to confirm the rumors.


    Everyone stared behind Ji shuran.


    Behind the old lady, Ji shuran and Lu are in front, Yang is behind, and the girls, Jiang Youyao is in front.


    Jiang Youyao has a smile on her face. She is very sweet and delicate. She looks like a young lady who lives a good life and doesn''t eat human suffering. In addition, Ji shuran also strives to make Jiang Youyao look square and stable. It is necessary to know that men look at women, looking at beauty and wisdom, and women themselves. But rich people choose their daughter-in-law. In addition, it also depends on the temperament and ability of their daughter-in-law, and whether they can manage the peace of a backyard.


    In particular, Zhou Yanbang attempted to repent of marriage a few days ago, which made Ji shuran angry. If it hadn''t been for Mrs. Ningyuan hou to come to the door to apologize in person, and Jiang Youyao really admired Zhou Yanbang, Ji shuran would not have made the Zhou family so easy.


    The more outstanding Jiang Youyao is, the more it shows that Jiang Youyao and Zhou Yanbang are not high climbers, but more than enough.


    Jiang Youyao is like a flower in full bloom. She enters the door slowly. Her appearance is extremely prosperous, which makes the Yuming hall more beautiful. Some plain ladies, looking at Jiang Youyao, couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    Raised in an enviable official family, with unparalleled appearance, spoiled by family, innocent, smooth marriage, handsome and gentle husband, who is a good match, isn''t everyone envious? Even if most of the young ladies present came from rich and noble families, every family has a difficult experience. Some young ladies of rich and noble families are not as beautiful as they seem, and suffer in their hearts.


    Jiang Youyao had a panoramic view of the envy of everyone, and she couldn''t help feeling proud, and her steps were much lighter.


    Walking behind Jiang Youyao is Jiang Li.


    In fact, in terms of ranking, Jiang Li should be ahead of Jiang Youyao. However, no one told Jiang Li that Jiang Youyao walked ahead of her. Jiang Li doesn''t care about this. In her opinion, it doesn''t matter who comes first.


    The crowd looked helplessly at the flower like Jiang Youyao and came out with a girl like water.


    Compared with Jiang Youyao''s costumes, she really looks too light, too light. But in the light, her distinct facial features are like thick ink and heavy colors in landscape paintings, giving people infinite charm.


    Miss Jiang Er walked slowly and calmly. Compared with Jiang Youyao''s lightness, she looked more gentle and steady. If Jiang Youyao is a brilliant official lady in Yanjing City, this girl is more like a beautiful and smart fairy in the mountains. The former is suitable for the beautification of flowers, and the latter is suitable for the indifference that does not eat human fireworks.


    Someone with sharp eyes saw that there was no jade bracelet jewelry on Jiang Li''s slender wrist, but a string of black Buddha beads. The Buddha beads are warm and set off her wrists as bright as jade.


    Someone remembered that Jiang Li had been in an nunnery on the mountain for eight years. Although the nunnery now knew that it was a place to hide dirt, it didn''t seem to affect the lingche and Buddha nature that Jiang Li was contaminated with.


    She is very "spiritual".


    The corners of the girl''s mouth also contain a smile, which is different from Jiang Youyao''s smile. Jiang Li''s smile is more like a knowing smile from the bottom of her heart. It is very peaceful and comfortable, as if there is no trouble. Let people look at it, and their hearts will follow.


    Mrs. Ningyuan Hou, who spoke to Ji Chen, frowned.


    Since Zhou Yanbang talked about lifting the marriage with Jiang Youyao, Mrs. Hou Ningyuan had a heart attack. Although she was very friendly with Ye Zhenzhen at that time, ye Zhenzhen had died for many years. As the daughter left by Ye Zhenzhen, Jiang Li was naturally no more spoiled than Ji shuran''s biological daughter. In addition, later, Jiang Li harmed Ji shuran''s miscarriage and became infamous, so ye Zhenzhen stopped thinking about his in laws with Jiang jiapan.


    Although the Jiang family has a large family, no one dares to ask for such a ruthless and discredited young lady.


    Unexpectedly, Ji shuran took the initiative to find her.


    Ji shuran seemed to know what she was thinking very well. She only said that she was also very reluctant to give up this marriage, and even more reluctant to give up her in laws like ningyuanhou. She thought about it for a while. Although Jiang Li was not good, Jiang Li was not the only daughter of the Jiang family.


    Mrs. Hou Ningyuan was overjoyed. In her opinion, there was no better in laws in Yanjing than the yuan family, and Jiang Youyao was better than Jiang Li. On the one hand, she is also the legitimate daughter of Jiang Yuanbai. On the other hand, Jiang Youyao is satisfactory in both appearance, talent and temperament. Later, Zhou Yanbang also came to see it and had no objection to the marriage. Mrs. Ningyuan Hou thought that it was so settled.


    Who knows, shortly after Jiang Li returned to Beijing, Zhou Yanbang suddenly put forward such a ridiculous idea.


    Mrs. Hou Ningyuan was startled. Zhou Yanbang wanted to repent of marriage. Somehow, Ji shuran knew about it. For fear of Ji shuran''s blame, Mrs. Hou Ningyuan had to come to the door to make amends and let Ji Chen speak tied. Zhou Yanbang has always been moved by emotion and told by reason. At least Zhou Yanbang didn''t mention this bastard idea, but Ningyuan Houfu, who understands his son''s temperament, knew that people knew his stomach, and Zhou Yanbang didn''t stop thinking.


    Angry and angry, Ningyuan Houfu was afraid of what disaster Zhou Yanbang would cause. Today''s Palace Banquet, he planned to personally see what Jiang Li looked like. Mrs. Ningyuan Hou didn''t go to the two calibration sessions, so she didn''t know how Jiang Li was in the limelight. Even though she heard many praises from people around her on Jiang Li calibration session, Mrs. Ningyuan Hou also sniffed.


    Now, she finally saw what the girl who had fascinated her son was like.


    To be fair, Jiang Li''s eyebrows and eyes are like Jiang Yuanbai, beautiful and clear, but the outline is like Ye Zhenzhen, which is kind of naive and sincere. However, her eyes and smile are neither as free as Jiang Yuanbai, nor as simple and lively as ye Zhenzhen.


    That kind of gentleness makes people unprepared, but it also makes people feel that she seems to know everything.


    Mrs. Hou Ningyuan''s heart is heavy. It''s not surprising that Jiang Li can hook Zhou Yanbang''s heart like this.


    But she can''t let this happen. If Zhou Yanbang doesn''t give up, Jiang Li will sooner or later become an obstacle between Zhou Yanbang and Jiang Youyao. If the marriage doesn''t work out, it''s better not to have this marriage if it really works out with the Jiang family.


    Mrs. Hou Ningyuan only felt headache.


    People didn''t know what Mrs. Hou Ningyuan was thinking, so they just looked at the girls of the yuan family. Jiang Youyao is charming and charming, and Jiang Li is pure and spiritual. Later, Jiang yu''e seems too vulgar, and Jiang Yuyan is mediocre, which does not arouse people''s attention.


    Therefore, the two daughters of the Jiang family''s big house have their own merits, at least in appearance, which has become a deeply rooted fact.


    As soon as the Jiang family members arrived, because of their identity, many people began to come over and say hello warmly. Ji shuran naturally wanted to sit with Ji Chen. Lu Shi also sat with his familiar wife. Yang Shi had no friends and no one came to compliment her, so he had to sit next to old lady Jiang, with Jiang yu''e and Jiang yu''yan. He looked quite neglected.


    Jiang Li went to find catkins.


    She was such a familiar friend. Liu Xu had been very upset by herself for a long time. He was overjoyed to see her coming. When Jiang Li and Mrs. Liu saw the ceremony, he took Jiang Li aside and said, "I heard that Zhou Yanbang and Jiang Youyao have been married?"


    Jiang Li was surprised for a moment. She didn''t expect it to spread so quickly. She smiled and nodded.


    "Nothing." Willow catkins held for a long time, but they didn''t hold any comfort words. Finally, they patted her hand: "there are countless men in the capital who are better than Zhou Yanbang. The people you find in the future must be 10000 times better than Zhou Yanbang. You really lost money with Zhou Yanbang."


    Jiang Li almost laughed. She was sensitive to detect that a look was looking at her. She looked up and couldn''t help but be stunned. It was Shen Ruyun who stared at her.


    Shen Ruyun''s eyes were as mean as ever, with some pickiness, which made Jiang Li a little trance. It seemed that she followed Shen Yurong to the Shen family in Yanjing for the first time. At that time, Shen Ruyun was sitting in the room and looked at her with such eyes. At that time, Jiang Li didn''t understand. Now Jiang Li understands that kind of eyes are thinking about what she can use and how much benefit she can make for the Shen family.


    In fact, Shen Ruyun and Xue Fangfei were not the same at the beginning. Jiang Li remembers that before Shen Yurong became a top ranking official, Shen Ruyun, even though she was a little wrong, always had to make an appearance and affectionately called her "sister-in-law".


    However, since Shen Yurong was the number one scholar, Shen Ruyun has never paid attention to himself anymore.


    Seeing Jiang Li staring at Shen Ruyun, Liu Xu wondered, "what''s wrong with you and her? When you weren''t there before, it was Shen Ruyun who said that Jiang Youyao robbed your marriage and was with Zhou Yanbang. This was not intentional. Take you as a raft? Do you offend her?"


    "I have nothing to offend her." Jiang Li shook her head. In his heart, he knew that the reason why Shen Ruyun picked up this matter was naturally because of Zhou Yanbang. Others don''t know, but her sister-in-law understands that Shen Ruyun has admired Zhou Yanbang for many years. Now it''s easy to have the confidence to talk about marriage with Zhou Yanbang, but Jiang Youyao took the lead. How can she not be angry?


    I can''t even say I hate it. If it weren''t for Miss Jiang er''s engagement with Zhou Yanbang at the beginning, how could miss Jiang San occupy the magpie''s nest, but set Zhou Yanbang early.


    Jiang Li thought to herself, wondering how Shen Ruyun looked after knowing that his sister-in-law blocked his marriage. It''s funny to think of this.


    Jiang Li''s smile fell into Shen Ruyun''s eyes, which was even more dazzling. And Shen Ruyun always felt that Jiang Li''s manner was always familiar. However, Shen Ruyun was sure that it was the first time he had seen Jiang Li. This familiar feeling made Shen Ruyun not very happy. She snorted from her nose, turned her head and stopped looking at Jiang Li.


    After joking for a while, there was a maid in waiting outside, and the Empress Dowager came.


    Ladies got up together to welcome the Empress Dowager.


    Today, the Empress Dowager is not the biological mother of emperor Hong Xiao, but a kind-hearted person. She often worships the Buddha and does meritorious deeds, and is even more indifferent to world affairs. Because of this, there was a dispute between Xia Guifei and Liu Shufei in the harem at the beginning. At that time, it was rumored that the queen had no children and the empress was not protected, but Xia Guifei was in poor health and went early. Emperor Hong Xiaodi was raised at the Empress Dowager''s knees. The first emperor intended to support emperor Hong Xiaodi as the crown prince, and Liu Shufei restrained a little.


    Later, the first emperor died, the queen became the empress dowager, and Princess Liu Shufei became Princess Liu. Princess Liu''s son and daughter are now King Cheng and Princess Yongning. King Cheng is older than emperor Hong Xiao. At the beginning, the forces supporting King Cheng were ready to move, and Emperor Hong Xiao''s throne was not secure.


    This is also the reason why the people in the court are now three-thirds respectful to King Cheng.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi had no relatives to support him, only himself, but not many people supported him. It''s impossible to say that one day, this throne will be handed over to others. King Cheng has more than emperor Hong Xiao.


    The Empress Dowager wore a purple gold satin Palace Dress with a cloud crown. Speaking of it, the Empress Dowager is also in the year of her destiny, but probably because of proper maintenance, standing next to the queen is not much older than the queen. You can see that she was charming when she was young. She is very kind with a smile on her lips.


    The Empress Dowager is followed by Princess Liu, the mother of King Cheng. Standing together, Princess Liu looks much older than the Empress Dowager. However, despite this, it did not affect Princess Liu''s temperament at all. Instead, she was dressed brightly, and the pride in her eyebrows was the same as her daughter Princess Yongning.


    Seeing Princess Yongning, Jiang Li''s blood was cold for a moment.


    Princess Yongning''s gold embroidered yarn skirt shines brightly, and the thin one is the painstaking work of countless weavers. She is also charming as a flower, which is a little more charming than the charming girl Jiang Youyao. Standing in the hall, it is the posture that a proud woman should have, and there is no need to put anyone above it.


    Hearing that Princess Liu was arrogant, the Empress Dowager didn''t care about her. In the whole harem, Princess Liu the final say. Emperor Hong Xiao is still weak, not to mention the queen. Therefore, almost no one dares to refute what Princess Yongning said.


    When the Empress Dowager saw the people get up, she smiled and said there was no need to be polite, and let everyone sit down. The womb feast will begin later.


    Seeing Princess Yongning looking around, Jiang Li seemed to be looking for someone, and her heart was sneering. Princess Yongning was undoubtedly looking for Shen Yurong.


    I really love Shen Yurong.


    The women came early. The Palace Banquet was held in the Yuming hall. Outside the Yuming hall, there were long flower pools and pavilions. After the banquet, you can enjoy the moon and flowers, which is very elegant.


    After a while, the male family members also arrived one after another.


    Men and women have different seats, but they are in the same hall. Beiyan is no better than the previous dynasty. If in public, women don''t have to avoid strangers. But it was a little shy after all. Some thin skinned girls turned their backs to save their shyness.


    Jiang Yuanbai followed the two brothers Jiang Yuanping. Jiang Yuanxing was embarrassed because he was not very close to the two brothers.


    Jiang Li saw Ye Shijie. Ye Shijie was a blockbuster and was destined to become an official soon. Some young noble children made friends with him, and many people walked beside him. Ye Shijie seemed to get along well with them.


    Jiang Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Miss Jiang Er had a tough maternal ancestor, she would have to be good for her future.


    Ye Shijie was elated, followed by Li Jing, the eldest young master of the right prime minister''s residence, who was supposed to be the first and was dominated by Ye Shijie.


    Li Jingsheng''s appearance is plain. Compared with his brother Li Lian, he is really not popular with girls. But God is also very fair. Li Jing is not handsome enough, but he is very talented. Li Jing is handsome and charming, but he is an ignorant dandy.


    Li Jing and Li Lian came in with Li Zhongnan, the right minister, and many brave girls also looked at the brothers.


    After all, Youxiang is now more and more powerful, and can almost compete with the yuan family. If we say that the yuan family used to be the head of the literary ministers, now the position of the yuan family as the head of the literary ministers is also in jeopardy because of the growth of the right phase. Li Jing and Li Lian, the two brothers, have naturally become fragrant pastries.


    Jiang Li''s eyes only stayed on the two brothers of the Li family for a moment and then slipped away. For her, she didn''t intend to have any contact with the Li family. Those who should remind Ye Shijie have already reminded Ye Shijie, and it seems that ye Shijie did a good job. He had no communication with Li Jing and Li Lian, and obviously listened to his reminder.


    No matter what the Li family makes, ye Shijie ignores them and always wants to be safe.


    The Imperial College''s red list is led by Ye Shijie, followed by Li Jing, and naturally the third is Ningyuan''s Prince Zhou Yanbang.


    Jiang Li soon saw Zhou Yanbang.


    It''s not that she wants to pay attention to Zhou Yanbang, but that Zhou Yanbang''s eyes at her are really undisguised and too warm. If there were not many people, I''m afraid people would see the clue. Jiang Li was a little annoyed. Zhou Yanbang was so disgusting and uncomfortable.


    Others don''t pay attention to Zhou Yanbang, because although Zhou Yanbang is a young talent, he has been engaged. But Ningyuan Hou Shizi and Ji shuran''s mother and daughter have been paying attention to Zhou Yanbang''s every move since he entered the door.


    Seeing that Zhou Yanbang immediately searched for Jiang Li after entering the door, several people were anxious.


    Mrs. Hou Ningyuan''s brain "hummed" for a moment, and she immediately felt bad. Zhou Yanbang is so afraid of being bumped into, and his performance is too obvious. It is inevitable to provoke Jiang Youyao to block her heart, which makes Ji shuran unhappy.


    Ji shuran''s mother and daughter hate strangely. On the one hand, they hate Zhou Yanbang''s weak nature and are easy to be led by others. On the other hand, they hate the originator Jiang Li. If Jiang Li doesn''t seduce, how can Zhou Yanbang be so obsessed!


    Jiang Li stood up decisively and changed position to cover Zhou Yanbang''s eyes. She really doesn''t want to have any ambiguous intersection with Zhou Yanbang. After the verification of mingyitang, her reputation has just improved, and she doesn''t want to disappear because of Zhou Yanbang.


    Zhou Yanbang was disappointed that he couldn''t see Jiang Li, but he recovered in an instant. He still looked like a handsome young master and talked and laughed with people.


    Jiang Li crossed the crowd and finally met Shen Yurong.


    Shen Yurong is wearing official clothes today. Jiang Li has never seen such a Shen Yurong. When she and Shen Yurong were husband and wife, Shen Yurong was a warm, gentle and tolerant person. Later, after Shen''s mother''s birthday party, she saw Shen Yurong very few times. At that time, she was guilty, and Shen Yurong was just silent.


    But now Shen Yurong is very different from that time.


    He wore the official clothes of three grade courtiers, and became famous from the original white scholar. The official robe added to his body, as if this official robe also added infinite luster to him. He still looks gentle, but in his eyes, he has worldly sophistication and maturity.


    Jiang Li looked at him talking with his colleagues, who were flattering, and he was high above them. For a moment, Jiang Li felt that such shenyurong was very much like Princess Yongning.


    They think they are masters of people, and they don''t look at people.


    Jiang Li staggered her eyes again to see the other Princess Yongning.


    Princess Yongning did not hide her admiration for Shen Yurong, and almost moved with her follower Shen Yurong. However, it seems that falling flowers are not as affectionate as flowing water. Shen Yurong did not give Princess Yongning a look.


    Jiang Li couldn''t help sneering in her heart. Naturally, in full view of the public, she certainly had to cover it up. Princess Yongning has the identity of a princess, but Shen Yurong is a cautious person. He won''t let anyone catch him. He is used to doing it very carefully, just like deceiving her at the beginning.


    However, Xue Fangfei is dead, and Princess Yongning tries her best to make room for her original match. Why, she still can''t become the Shen family wife now? In Jiang Li''s heart, a flash of happiness flashed, but the happiness disappeared in an instant. To tell the truth, Jiang Li now really wants to see what happens after Princess Yongning marries the Shen family. I don''t know whether everyone is happy or angry as they think.


    Then Jiang Li saw the people of the Ji family, including Ji Yanlin, Ji shuran''s father, and Liu Yuanfeng, Liu Xu''s father. King Cheng came late. After arriving, he met the Empress Dowager.


    The last one is emperor Hong Xiaodi.


    This is the second time Jiang Li has seen emperor Hong Xiao in her two lives. Emperor Hong Xiao is now twenty to seven, which is a very young age for the emperor. Seven years after his accession to the throne, there has been no major unrest in the Yan Dynasty. Even so, his throne is still in jeopardy, not as stable as it seems.


    Everyone in the court knows that King Cheng is the greatest threat to Emperor Hong Xiao. Seven years ago, Emperor Hong Xiaodi hastily ascended the throne, and King Cheng was defeated. In seven years, can emperor Hong Xiaodi catch up with King Cheng today?


    No one knows.


    A young woman stood beside emperor Hong Xiao. This woman was born very beautiful, delicate and charming, but her clothes were not gorgeous, and she could even be called simple. With a smile all the time, Liu Xu and Jiang Li bit their ears: "that''s Li Bin, Jiang Youyao''s aunt."


    Jiang Li suddenly realized that this was Ji Yanlin''s eldest daughter, Ji shuran''s eldest sister, Li Bin.


    The last time she followed Shen Yurong into the palace, she didn''t see Li Bin, but she knew there was such a person long ago. Some people say that concubines are the first emperor''s favorite woman, just like the first imperial concubine in the early summer. However, the difference between Li Bin and Xia Guifei is that there is Ji Jia behind Li Bin, but there is nothing behind Xia Guifei.


    Jiang Li looked at Li Bin. Li Bin looked even younger than Ji shuran. She didn''t know how to maintain herself on weekdays, like a young girl. It''s very gentle and kind, and doesn''t give any advice. Compared with the high princess Yongning, it''s simply not more approachable. However, Jiang Li also knew that Li Bin was really as weak and indisputable as she appeared, so she would not fight a bloody way in the harem and become the favorite concubine of emperor Hong Xiao.


    Those who have no ability have long become victims of the law of the jungle. How can they stand beside emperor Hong Xiao safely and pretend to be humble as a winner? It''s all a show.


    Li Bin said something to Hong Xiaodi, and Hong Xiaodi waved his hand. Li Bin came up to say hello to Ji Chen and Ji shuran.


    Jiang Youyao took it for granted to see this aunt. All the noble women around looked at Jiang Youyao enviously. An aunt like a concubine was even more beautiful than an aunt like a queen. Although the queen gave birth to the crown prince, the crown prince was just five years old. If Li Bin also gave birth to a little prince, according to Emperor Hong Xiao''s love for Li Bin, it is uncertain who will take the crown prince''s position in the future.


    After all, the previous dynasty did not fail to establish the crown prince.


    I don''t know what Ji shuran said to Li Bin. Li Bin also smiled and looked at Jiang Li. There was no special emotion at that glance, but Jiang Li was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Willow catkins asked, "don''t you go to the ceremony?"


    "They didn''t ask me to go." Jiang Li didn''t care and said, "No."


    Liu Xu was stunned. After a while, Fang seemed to understand and said happily, "it''s really your temperament."


    Jiang Li laughed. Unlike Jiang yu''e, she needed to curry favor with Ji shuran, and unlike Jiang Youyao, she had blood ties with Li Bin. She and Li Bin are just nominal aunts. Maybe the original Miss Jiang Er met Li Bin for the first time.


    After all, Li Bin is Ji shuran''s sister, so she naturally wants to stand on Ji shuran''s side. Being destined to be the enemy with oneself, this hostile position will not change anything because Jiang Li comes forward to see the ceremony.


    Don''t do unnecessary things, especially if you don''t want to do it. Xue Huaiyuan said this, and Jiang Li also remembered it in his heart.


    Just as emperor Hong Xiao was talking to the empress dowager, the eunuch came to report, and someone came again.


    It''s a brave man to come later than his majesty today. You know, people like King Cheng still follow the etiquette. Jiang Li looked up and saw a person walking slowly outside the corridor outside the palace.


    The young man was wearing a scarlet gold robe, with its corners winding. The brilliance drawn under the bright lights was even more dazzling than the gemstones inlaid on the pillars of the hall.


    Such complicated and gorgeous clothes, if their appearance is not prosperous enough, will be suppressed by the clothes, which will appear to be "clothes wear people". Unless they are peerless beauties, their facial features are exquisite, and they can''t pick out a trace of defects, and they should be gorgeous, so they can barely match each other.


    But this dress on a young man is not only barely matched, but also complements each other. Seeing him wear this dress, people can''t help but sigh in their hearts. We have to admit that only he wears such clothes in the world, which is not to live up to the beautiful clothes.


    Chinese clothes are brighter than gemstones, and his beauty is more ostentatious than Chinese clothes.


    It is Duke Su, Ji Hong.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    The Duke of the country has come to rely on the United States to commit murder again~

 Chapter 80

    Ji Heng came very late.


    Even so, Emperor Hong Xiao was not half unhappy, as if he was used to it. Not only that, no one, including Cheng Wang, dared to speak up.


    Jiang Li saw it in her eyes, although it was said that many people were afraid of Duke Su because he was insidious, ruthless and moody. But Jiang Li thought that in the court, the Duke of Su Guo dared to do whatever he wanted, and it must be others who relied on it. There are so many people who run amok, but anyone who provokes people of higher status can naturally teach each other a lesson and make amok people suffer severely.


    But it seems that the person who taught the Duke of the state of Su has not appeared. Even if the people of Princess Liu are arrogant and domineering, they probably did not speak disrespectfully to the Duke of the state of Su. Even Princess Yongning didn''t say much when she saw Duke su.


    People in the world, those with low status fear those with high status, and those with high status fear those with higher status. Although emperor Hong Xiaodi is the son of heaven, he may not be much easier than Duke su.


    Jiang Li thought that he was satisfied to be a Duke of Su. At least no one dares to bully or insult.


    Thinking of this, I felt that my thoughts were really funny, so I shook my head to get rid of these inexplicable thoughts.


    After seeing the ceremony with emperor Hong Xiao, Ji Heng found a seat and sat down. The position of the Palace Banquet, where he sat, was close to that of King Cheng, and was almost equal.


    Jiang Li noticed that many young girls on the court, and a large part of them will turn their eyes to Cheng Wang or Shen Yurong, turning to Ji Hong.


    After all, in terms of appearance, all the men in the temple can''t compare with Ji Heng. Such handsome eyebrows as Shen Yurong and ye Shijie seemed to be covered with dust in front of Ji Heng.


    Such a person is born with all the stars and the moon, and compares everyone.


    However, today''s Ginger pears are not half happy about their appearance. At the beginning, Xue Fangfei was still the first beauty in Yanjing, and she couldn''t compete with glory and wealth in the end. Beauty in visible light is no good.


    "Duke Su is highly valued by his majesty." Catkins whispered to Jiang Li.


    "Your Majesty has no confidants," Jiang Li smiled, "we can only rely on the Duke of Su." Now the throne of emperor Hongxiao is unstable, and the Chengwang faction is eyeing covetously. The former Chengwang still has to converge a little. Now Youxiang and Chengwang support each other, and the Chengwang faction is more and more stable. On the other hand, Jiang Yuanbai, the father of Jiang Li, is the head of the literary ministers, and the power in the court is vast. Maybe the yuan family is not rebellious, but for a weak emperor, the strength of the yuan family is a threat.


    On one side is the Yuan Fu school, on the other side is the Cheng Wang school, plus Hong Xiaodi himself, today''s Beiyan is like a tripartite confrontation. Jiang Yuanbai is powerful. If Jiang Yuanbai is absent, many things in the court may not work. On the one hand, Emperor Hong Xiao should rely on Jiang Yuanbai to maintain stability in the court, on the other hand, he should be wary of King Cheng''s cold arrows behind him. Among the three forces, Emperor Hong Xiaodi has become the thinnest. Jiang Li felt hard for emperor Hong Xiao.


    Most of the ministers in the central court were divided into two factions, one supporting Jiang Yuanbai, which was conservative, the other supporting Cheng Wang, which was ambitious, and few people could be used by Emperor Hong Xiao. Even though emperor Hong Xiaodi had established some of his confidants about seven years after his accession to the throne, seven years was far from enough time to grow up enough ministers to compete with the other two factions. Under such circumstances, the Duke of the state of Su Jihe was a great choice.


    First, there is the old force of Ji Heng''s father, general Jin Wu, general Ji Minghan. He has soldiers and horses under his command, and his force is not weak. Second, Ji Heng''s grandfather, the old general, grew up on horseback since childhood, and firmly believed that he was loyal to the monarch and served the country, and his character was beyond doubt. Emperor Hong Xiaodi is relieved to use it. Come on, Ji Heng is moody and ruthless, but such a person is more difficult to be bribed. In addition, his usual whereabouts are mysterious, and he is not friendly with the Jiang family and the Cheng Wang faction. He is clean and innocent.


    In this way, it is natural for emperor Hong Xiao to value Ji Heng and regard him as his confidant.


    However, will Ji Heng really be willing to be the confidant of emperor Hong Xiao? Jiang Li couldn''t help looking at the young man in red. She always felt that Ji Xuan was not the moody temperament that others said. The reason why it was difficult to figure out was not that he was nowhere to be found, but that he was too deep.


    Jiang Li felt a little strange again, but she couldn''t tell what was strange. In short, in the relationship between Hong Xiaodi, Cheng Wang and Ji Heng, Jiang Li noticed a slight difference, which was not simple, but on the surface.


    Before she thought clearly, catkins had gently pulled the corner of Jiang Li''s clothes and said, "the Palace Banquet is about to begin."


    The Palace Banquet is about to begin, and everyone should take their seats.


    Jiang Li had to sit with the Jiang family members, so she separated from catkins. When seated, Jiang Li sat between Jiang Youyao and Jiang yu''e. Jiang Youyao smiled maliciously at her, and Jiang Li couldn''t bear to look at it.


    If you don''t want to laugh, don''t laugh. Why wronged yourself in front of the public?


    Before emperor Hong Xiaodi took his seat, the queen stood beside him, and the concubine leaned back a little. In the end, she was also standing beside emperor Hong Xiaodi. Jiang Li''s eyes flashed. Emperor Hong Xiao''s love for Li Bin was more than she thought.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi said, "I heard that this year''s official school red list has been published. Who are the top of the Imperial College and the capital of the Ming Yi hall in this hall? Come out and let me see what kind of good son Lang and good girl they are."


    Jiang Li and ye Shijie stood up at the same time.


    Jiang Youyao put her hand under the table and secretly tightened her veil. Jiang yu''e watched Jiang Li stand up helplessly, almost unable to hide her jealousy.


    Ye Shijie got up and walked to the temple, and Jiang Li followed him.


    It was about the first time to meet the saint. Ye Shijie tried to keep calm, but he still couldn''t help revealing a little tension, and his pace was slightly stiff. However, no one will talk about his nervousness here. The person who can win the first place in the imperial college examination is admirable anyway.


    What surprised people was Jiang Li. With the foil of Ye Shijie, she looked calm and quiet, as if she was facing an ordinary family instead of a 95 year old.


    Emperor Hong Xiao''s eyes showed some interest.


    The captain of the light car, Kong Liu, also came today. He sat next to Ji Hong, wearing familiar armor, and whispered to Ji Hong, "the little girl doesn''t show timidity, but looks very arrogant."


    Ji Xuan glanced at him and said with a light smile, "nonsense."


    Jiang Li and ye Shijie saluted, and Emperor Hong Xiao ordered them to get up. First, he looked at Ye Shijie and asked, "are you ye Shijie?"


    "Your Majesty, it is the grass people." Ye Shijie respectfully said.


    "It''s good to hear that you are from a merchant''s background and have such knowledge that you are the best in the imperial college examination." Emperor Hong Xiao said with a smile, "Gu attaches great importance to your progress and must reward you well. The Ministry of household has recently been vacant, so Gu will let you be a member of the Ministry of household, and take office after the Palace Banquet!"


    Hearing the words, ye Shijie was surprised and delighted, and hurriedly kowtowed, "I''ll thank your majesty for your kindness!"


    Jiang Li was also surprised. He never thought that emperor Hong Xiaodi would directly appoint Ye Shijie as a member of the Ministry of household. You know, this position looks inconspicuous, but many people in Yanjing city want to enter. For one thing, this is the capital official. Many young people released from the Imperial College have to be released for the first year, but ye Shijie can stay in Yanjing city. Second, this position is from the fifth grade. You know, Jiang Yuanxing, the third room of the Jiang family, has been in the official career for many years with the reputation of the Jiang family, and will be a school book from the seventh grade.


    As soon as ye Shijie entered the official career, he was ahead of many people!


    Li Lian''s hand shook slightly as he held the cup. He had long valued Ye Shijie''s achievements in his career. He wanted to win over, but everything went smoothly, but he didn''t know why, ye Shijie suddenly alienated him. Now ye Shijie is really as he expected. He has such a good record in entering the official position, but his relationship with Ye Shijie is far from what he thought at the beginning, which is difficult.


    On the man''s table, Jiang Yuanxing''s mouth was bitter. A young man who has just entered the official position is higher than his official position. After returning to the mansion, Yang must have a big fight with him again.


    Jiang Yuanping and Jiang Yuanbai looked at each other and understood what they meant in their eyes. Speaking of it, ye Shijie is also a relative of Da Fang. They are people who are in a certain position and always like cronyism. If ye Shijie is a man who can be made, promote him more, and I''m not sure he can return in the future.


    Ji shuran frowned slightly. It was unexpected for ye Shijie to become a member of the Ministry of household affairs at one stroke. Naturally, she can''t make the Ye family good. It''s best that the Ye family has been declining, so that no one will remember ye Zhenzhen. She is the only first wife. However, thinking of what will happen tonight, Ji shuran''s eyebrows are relaxed again. No matter how ye Shijie and Jiang Li are, after tonight, ye Shijie is not blessed to enjoy the fat and lack of a member of the Ministry of household. Two notorious people may not be able to survive this summer, so why care about the current discomfort?


    After ye Shijie thanked him, Emperor Hong Xiaodi looked at Jiang Li with a smile: "Gu had known that there was a legitimate young lady in the Taifu family, and he had never seen her before. Are you the second young lady of Jiang?"


    Jiang Li raised her head and said with a smile, "I have seen your majesty."


    Compared with Ye Shijie''s embarrassment, she is much more magnanimous, calm and calm.


    There is not even a little excitement to see the sky.


    Jiang Yuanbai, who was originally nervous about Jiang Li''s mistakes, was relieved to see this scene.


    Jiang Yuanping said, "brother, pear girl is surprisingly stable."


    Jiang Yuanbai was also a little stunned.


    Emperor Hong Xiao looked at the little girl in front of him. Her eyes did not fear the heavenly family, but it would not make people feel offended and disrespectful. But it was very peaceful. Jiang Li''s eyes were very pure and clear, more like those of young children. Emperor Hong Xiaodi was not angry. He noticed the Buddha beads between her wrists and remembered that Jiang Li had lived in an nunnery for eight years. He asked, "do you read Buddhist scriptures on weekdays? What do you read?"


    "If I avoid it, when I''m free, I like to copy Buddhist scriptures and read Prajna Sutra, Huayan, golden light and lotus." She talked slowly.


    Emperor Hong Xiao said with a smile, "no wonder you have a calm temperament. Your temperament is compatible with the Empress Dowager."


    Now the Empress Dowager is very fond of worshiping Buddha. Emperor Hong Xiaodi''s words can be regarded as a great compliment to Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li smiled and looked at emperor Hong Xiao. Hong Xiaodi is now only twenty to seven, but he looks older than his peers, and he is particularly stable. Probably because as an emperor, there are many things to worry about. Moreover, today''s Beiyan is not as singing and dancing as it seems. In a peaceful and prosperous era, Jiang Li can understand some emperor Hong Xiao.


    Hong Xiaodi was also very surprised. He had heard many rumors about Jiang Li early, including killing his mother and killing his brother, but it was probably because Jiang Li lost his mother when he was young, which made Hong Xiaodi feel sorry for her. For Jiang Li, Hong Xiaodi didn''t have much disgust. Now Jiang Li has become the top of the mingyitang school examination. In addition, as I have seen with my own eyes, Jiang Li is gentle and pure. Unlike the people who are rumored to be evil, I appreciate Jiang Li a little.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi said, "Jiang Aiqing, you have a good daughter. You can be the Pearl of your eyes. It is not only the top of the Mingyi hall, but also a reward." He waved at will, and a man like a eunuch came, holding cloth and reading out a long list of names.


    It''s nothing more than jewelry. Jiang Li has a headache. After all, Emperor Hong Xiaodi can''t give her an official position. If she was given a county head, it would be a little abrupt now. Jiang Li had no love for precious jewelry, and heard it calmly. After hearing it, Jiang yu''e at the banquet was even more jealous of the sour water.


    Kong Liu said, "see, Miss Jiang Er is not moved at all. She is definitely a good girl who doesn''t eat human fireworks and is not moved by wealth and honor."


    Ji Xuan''s lips were hooked, and she laughed slightly mockingly: "she had more than these intentions in her heart, and of course she was not moved." Another glance at Kong Liu, "not everyone is as short-sighted as you."


    "I''m short-sighted?" Kong Liu said, "I can walk through a hundred fucking steps!"


    Ji Chen was too lazy to talk to him.


    Jiang Li thanked her kindness and returned to her seat with the envy of everyone on the court. Ji shuran smiled and praised her and said, "pear really gives our family a long face."


    "The second sister is much better than me." Jiang Youyao also complimented.


    Ji shuran is just like this. Jiang LiXiao makes Ji shuran used to doing such behavior. It''s just that even Jiang Youyao has to resist unhappiness and make face, which makes Jiang Li a little surprised.


    Jiang Youyao should be like Jiang yu''e, saying nothing and hating herself in her heart.


    She looked at Jiang Youyao carefully again, and found that there was some expectation and excitement hidden in Jiang Youyao''s eyes, so she couldn''t help but wake up.


    Anyway, the Palace Banquet still needs to start.


    The dishes are rich, but ginger and pear are not intentional to taste. Jiang yu''e explained all kinds of dishes for Jiang Li somewhat ostentatiously, as if to prove that she had seen much more about the world than Jiang Li. Or deliberately don''t remind some dishes how to eat, waiting to see Jiang Li make a fool of himself. However, Jiang Li either survived unharmed or didn''t include the dish at all, which made Jiang yu''e''s plan come to naught.


    At the back, Jiang yu''e didn''t care much about Jiang Li. Just show your best side, intentionally or unintentionally sideways towards the man''s seat, about "attracting attention".


    Jiang Li only thinks Jiang yu''e''s behavior is ridiculous, and I don''t know what Yang thinks. However, if everyone in the third room is Jiang yu''e, Jiang Li can understand why Jiang Yuanxing is just a schoolbook for so many years.


    It''s stupid to become a joke without knowing it.


    On the husband''s seat, Zhou Yanbang looked in the direction of Jiang Li from time to time.


    Because Jiang Li and Jiang Youyao were sitting together, when others saw them, they only thought that Zhou Yanbang was looking at his fiancee Jiang Youyao, and people around him were still teasing him. Zhou Yanbang smiled, but his mind was not here at all.


    It has become Zhou Yanbang''s obsession to dissolve his engagement with Jiang Youyao and let Jiang Li become his wife again. It''s a pity that Mrs. Ningyuan Hou didn''t agree with this matter, and Ningyuan Hou was even angrier after hearing it. Zhou Yanbang also knew that his idea was absurd. After all, the yuan family was not a small family. How could they destroy their relatives again and again?


    But Jiang Li is really different.


    Every time Zhou Yanbang sees Jiang Li, he can appreciate the beauty of Jiang Li more. She looks different from the noble girls in Yanjing. The more she alienates herself, the more unwilling Zhou Yanbang is. Zhou Yanbang knew that since the verification, Miss Jiang er''s reputation has improved, and many noble children''s families will begin to turn their eyes to Jiang Li. Recently, when Emperor Hong Xiaodi gave the gift, Zhou Yanbang could also clearly feel that many of these young sons around him were also staring at Jiang Li.


    Talented, gentle, beautiful, and well-known, the first daughter has also been favored by his majesty today. This is also one of the best girls in the noble circle of Yanjing city.


    Zhou Yanbang was worried about scratching his heart and liver, for fear that he would drive Jiang Li away in the wrong way. But his marriage with Jiang Youyao has been set at the end of next winter. If there is no accident, he can only brush with Jiang Li.


    Zhou Yanbang was not reconciled.


    When he frequently looked at Jiang Li, he naturally didn''t find that his action had fallen into the eyes of another person, but this person was Shen Ruyun.


    Shen Ruyun was naturally delighted to see that his sweetheart could finally meet him. But the joy was soon dissipated. Although he was in the same place with Zhou Yanbang, Zhou Yanbang''s eyes had never looked at her, but in the direction of Jiang Youyao.


    Shen Ruyun is very sad. She admires Zhou Yanbang in her heart, but she used to be unworthy of her identity. Now she is the sister of the number one scholar Lang, and her brother is also a court official. She can stand with Zhou Yanbang, but Zhou Yanbang has an engagement again.


    If this is just an engagement, Shen Ruyun can also clearly see that Zhou Yanbang''s eyes looking at Jiang Youyao are full of love, which means that Zhou Yanbang also has Jiang Youyao in his heart.


    Shen Ruyun''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. In addition to being sad, there was a wave of unwillingness and jealousy. He just wanted to see some twists and turns in the marriage between Jiang Youyao and Zhou Yanbang, so that this marriage could not be true.


    Jiang Lixiang also felt the same with the dishes. Just because she saw Shen Yurong and Princess Yongning, she was disgusted and couldn''t eat. However, the Palace Banquet still had to continue, and she had to restrain her discomfort and reluctantly continue.


    This Palace Banquet lasted for a long time. The bureaucrats were drinking and preparing, pushing cups for lanterns and talking about officialdom, while the ladies were gossiping and exchanging irrelevant anecdotes of each other''s family. The young ladies and childe, who were secretly looking at each other from time to time across the long banquet curtain of the men and women''s families, glanced at each other carelessly, and quickly staggered their eyes. As if nothing was wrong, they secretly remembered each other''s appearance and actions, and planned to inquire after returning to the house.


    Each has its own shape and unique appearance of all beings.


    Between King Cheng and Emperor Hong Xiao, there are also brothers and sisters, but the hidden undercurrent is turbulent, but it is not known. The Empress Dowager was as quiet as ever. Princess Liu was talking to the queen, and the concubine sat gently aside, pouring wine for the emperor from time to time - something she shouldn''t have done. She also did it naturally and kindly.


    In the jade white fine porcelain bottle on the table is apricot blossom wine. Because the women were unable to drink, the wine prepared for the court banquet was also sweet fruit wine, which was not intoxicating. In front of Jiang Li, there was only a cup of tea, but the wine glass was not touched at all. Since Shen''s mother''s birthday, Jiang Li often remembered that if she hadn''t drunk the previous glass of wine, it would be a different scene now.


    Drinking spoils things, and she never drinks. The more the Palace Banquet is, the less she will make a mistake.


    Jiang yu''e didn''t know this, and seemed to like the sweet taste of fruiting wine very much. She was drunk, and her face climbed up to purplish red, showing a little charming that she didn''t usually have.


    At this time, Ji shuran asked with a smile, "why don''t pear try this apricot blossom wine?"


    Jiang Li looked up and saw that Ji shuran naturally picked up the wine cup in front of Jiang Li, filled it for her, put it in front of Jiang Li with a smile, and said, "the apricot blossom wine in the palace is different from that made in our house. It tastes sweeter and not intoxicating. It''s also good to drink more at your daughter''s house."


    Jiang Li glanced at Ji shuran. Ji shuran smiled gently, but somehow, Jiang Li suddenly felt uncomfortable, as if a voice in her heart was reminding her not to drink this glass of wine.


    Jiang Li believed her intuition and said, "thank you, mother, but I''m not good at drinking."


    "This is not wine, but actually sweet sugar water." Ji shuran laughed and said, "I see pear, you don''t use much for dinner tonight. It''s easy to get tired and lazy in summer. Drink some apricot blossom wine to relieve the summer heat."


    Jiang Li''s heart burst, and her eyes accidentally caught a glimpse of Shen Ruyun and Shen''s mother talking not far away from her. In her heart, she was surprised. For a moment, some pictures flashed through her mind. Jiang Li immediately knew where she had seen Ji shuran''s eyes. Why did Ji shuran''s eyes make her feel so familiar.


    Ji shuran''s expression, which tried to suppress expectations and pretended to be nothing, like the dormant eyes of a poisonous snake, was not the eyes of Shen''s mother at the original Shen''s birthday banquet, as well as Xiao Deyin''s smile when he persuaded her to drink!


    In an instant, Jiang Li almost changed her face.


    Although the suspicion is inexplicable, Jiang Li can almost conclude that Ji shuran''s mother and daughter made an idea, just like those people made an idea at Shen''s mother''s birthday party that year, that is to make her disgrace!


    From the daughter of an official to the daughter of the first assistant, she was reborn. She unexpectedly encountered the same scene again.


    Jiang Li''s heart couldn''t say whether she was more angry or more ridiculous. In the end, she just wanted to sneer.


    She lived a miserable life because of this in her previous life. Now a group of people have changed, but they want to repeat their old skills. In that case, she is not as good as these people want!


    Jiang Li looked at Jiang Youyao and said with a smile, "the third sister didn''t drink this wine."


    "You Yao can''t get contaminated with things made of apricot flowers," Ji shuran said. "If you do, you will have a red rash all over your body. Don''t look at her not touching at all, I''m afraid she''s greedy."


    Jiang Youyao curled her mouth and said nothing.


    Jiang Li knew that Ji shuran was safe. She was afraid that something might happen in the middle of the journey, causing trouble for Jiang Youyao to drink wine by mistake. Even this reason could be made up.


    Just, does Ji shuran think that as long as Jiang Youyao doesn''t drink, everything will be fine and everything will be all right with her?


    Then she is very wrong.


    Jiang Li smiled and said lightly, "is it? It''s the first time I heard that three younger sisters can''t stick apricot flowers. So, thank you, mother." She took the glass, covered her face with her sleeve and took a sip, which was then put down.


    Most of the cup is left.


    Ji shuran saw it, but she didn''t persuade Jiang Li to drink the remaining half cup, and mixed vegetables with Jiang Li. She was a gentle mother, and couldn''t pick anything wrong at all.


    Jiang Li was cold in her heart. She looked up at the men''s table and saw that ye Shijie was also being persuaded to drink. After all, ye Shijie was only appointed as a capital official today. Many people came to drink to him, and ye Shijie had to drink more or less. This was understandable, but Jiang Li saw that the eunuch who poured the wine was too attentive.


    There are so many young gentlemen, and the eunuch is guarding Ye Shijie. It is clear that Li Lian, Li Jing, Zhou Yanbang and Shen Yurong are also beside him. The eunuch also wants to take care of the people around him, but he only stares at Ye Shijie.


    In fact, after so many years of Palace Banquet, the banquet was full of wine and preparation, and no one went back to pay attention to the behavior of a small eunuch. But Jiang Li noticed that she followed Xue Huaiyuan when she was young. When Xue Huaiyuan handled official business, she occasionally taught her some. The more complex the situation is, the more attention should be paid to details.


    This trivial detail was seen by Jiang Li at this time, and finally made her suddenly enlightened.


    I see. It turns out that the "adulterer" arranged by Ji shuran''s mother and daughter is Ye Shijie.


    It seems to be suitable for both emotion and reason. Ye Shijie and herself are cousins, and they have a relationship. At the beginning, she helped Ye Shijie out of the street, which can also become a symbol of having an affair. Of course, young men and women favor each other, which is not a big deal. But at the Palace Banquet, it is a big mistake to make a scandal and be broken by someone.


    As a woman, her reputation must be ruined, and all the efforts made by mingyitang verification were in vain. Ye Shijie was just appointed as a capital official, so he acted like this. The furious emperor Hong Xiao could not tell how to punish him. At least Ye Shijie''s official career stopped there.


    The Ye family had a deeper grudge with her. Being married is also resentment, and not being married is also resentment. In short, her life and ye Shijie are ruined.


    What a thoughtful plan!


    Jiang Li''s eyes turned sharp, but he immediately lowered his head. When he raised his head again, his smile was still as pure as at first.


    Jiang Youyao was turning her head and suddenly saw the wine cup in front of Jiang Li. She didn''t know when it was empty. She was stunned and subconsciously said, "when did you drink it up?"


    "Well," Jiang Li replied, "it''s sweet and delicious, so I drank it up. But don''t be greedy. One cup is enough." She smiled.


    Ji shuran''s heart fell down.


    Jiang yu''e at the other end will put down the wine cup in front of her.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Jiang yu''e: are you surprised? Surprised or not?

 Chapter 81

    After the Palace Banquet, the Empress Dowager proposed to go to the pond outside the Yuming hall to enjoy the lotus.


    The pond in the palace was dug by craftsmen, following the Yongning River in Yanjing City, so it is very broad. In summer, the ten mile lotus pond is green, the moon is in the sky, and the stars are dotted, which is very beautiful.


    The sultry days have been swept away, which is refreshing.


    Appreciating flowers after the banquet is probably the favorite of dignitaries.


    Jiang Li also followed the Jiang family to the lotus pond. Ji shuran and Jiang Youyao also followed her. Jiang Li knew that this was not Ji shuran''s intention to show affection for her stepdaughter, but she didn''t care about it.


    On the water corridor, ladies and ladies sat down with melon and fruit snacks on the table. Jiang Li was walking towards the other end. Suddenly, she felt something stuffed in her palm. Looking back, she saw a strange maid pass by her.


    She pinched the thing in her hand, and vaguely identified it as a note. She couldn''t help glancing at Ji shuran and Jiang Youyao, thinking that this was Ji shuran''s arrangement. But seeing Ji shuran was right, as if she hadn''t noticed this, she was a little puzzled for a moment.


    But when she finally came to the pavilion in the middle of the lake, Jiang Li deliberately fell behind. Taking advantage of the absence of Ji shuran and Jiang Youyao, she opened her palm. It was indeed a note, and a line of small characters could be seen by the dim lantern light.


    See you at Yuxiu Pavilion at the east gate behind the garden. The signature is: Zhou Yanbang.


    Jiang Li was stunned. Ji shuran was already calling her, so she immediately kneaded the note into a ball. She wanted to throw it into the lake, but suddenly she thought of something and hid it in her sleeve again.


    As soon as she came to Ji shuran, Ji shuran laughed and said, "pear is walking slower."


    Jiang Li smiled right, but she was very angry with Zhou Yanbang''s note. Zhou Yanbang should not be arranged by Ji shuran. With Jiang Youyao''s attention to Zhou Yanbang, she would never let anything involve Zhou Yanbang. Zhou Yanbang should be his own idea.


    Jiang Li never expected that Zhou Yanbang would also be involved here. She didn''t know how the prince of Ningyuan came to be confident, and she would really go to the appointment with a note. Maybe Zhou Yanbang thinks Miss Jiang Er is still in love with him? But Jiang Li carefully recalled that after returning to Yanjing City, she and Zhou Yanbang had only a few face-to-face meetings, and did not show any interest in Zhou Yanbang.


    Generally, a person who is passionate about himself can always find evidence that the other party loves him no matter how cold he is to him.


    Jiang Li thought in her heart that she and ye Shijie would not do what Ji shuran wanted today, but just like this, it seems to be too cheap for Ji shuran.


    Since she came to the Jiang family, Jiang Li has been looking at everyone in the Jiang family from the perspective of an outsider. She sympathized with the real second Miss Jiang, but she didn''t want to be too involved in the turmoil of the Jiang family before her family revenge, saving more accidents.


    Therefore, adhering to the idea that people don''t commit crimes against me and I don''t commit crimes, when Ji shuran hurt her, she fought back. Jiang Li thought it was not too much. But this time, Ji shuran really annoyed Jiang Li.


    Ji shuran''s means were really too bad, which made her think of her original self. The past scene repeats itself. New hatred and old hatred make Jiang Li very willing to retaliate at this moment.


    The world says that the real revenge is to rob the most precious thing in the people''s hearts and tear up the insult. Ji shuran loves Jiang Youyao and Jiang Bingji most. Jiang Bingji is too small to lose. But Jiang Youyao is different.


    Jiang Youyao''s most obsessive now is not Zhou Yanbang, the prince of Ningyuan. Ji shuran''s mother and daughter tried every means to snatch the marriage from Miss Jiang Er, and were always on guard that the marriage was snatched back by Miss Jiang er. At present, Jiang Youyao hates Jiang Li because of Zhou Yanbang, which is Jiang Youyao''s weakness.


    Jiang Li''s fingers rubbed the short note in her sleeve and suddenly smiled.


    Since Zhou Yanbang himself wants to wade into this muddy water, he can''t blame her for bringing disaster to the East. Jiang Youyao is always on guard against herself, but she doesn''t know that Zhou Yanbang is a beautiful man in Yanjing city. She is not the only woman who wants to marry Zhou Yanbang, such as her former sister-in-law Shen Ruyun, and Jiang yu''e, the third wife of the Jiang family and the son of a concubine.


    If Jiang yu''e had a chance to marry into the Marquis of Ningyuan, how would Jiang yu''e choose? On the one hand, there are sisters who are hot in weekdays, and on the other hand, there are good people who may never meet again in the future. Jiang yu''e''s choice, Jiang Li is very looking forward to.


    Ji shuran raised her eyes to Jiang Li from time to time, and time slowly passed. Jiang Li stretched out her hand to spend her forehead and whispered, "mother, I''m a little dizzy..."


    Why so fast? Ji shuran was puzzled. She thought that the effect would take longer to take effect. At present, Jiang Li said so, and she had to respond. She was afraid that staying longer would let people see the clues. It was inevitable that something would happen, so she had to let Jiang Li leave in advance.


    Ji shuran said to a maid standing nearby, "first help the second lady back to her room and have a good rest. I''ll pick her up later."


    Jiang Youyao tentatively asked, "second sister?"


    Jiang Li frowned slightly and waved her hand, but she accidentally touched a cup on one side. A full cup of tea splashed on Jiang yu''e''s skirt.


    Jiang yu''e screamed "ah" and hurriedly stood up.


    Jiang Li widened her eyes slightly, and seemed to be a little sober. She hurriedly said, "sorry, five younger sisters, I didn''t mean to get your clothes." Looking at the stain on Jiang yu''e apologetically, "what can I do now? Why don''t you go to change clothes with me, and I just have a rest."


    "No need..." Ji shuran was about to stop.


    "Mother, this is the Palace Banquet. After all, the five younger sisters are not beautiful in dirty clothes. There should be some emergency clothes in the palace. If there is no Ji Li''s empress, there should always be some. The five younger sisters had better change."


    Jiang yu''e was just a little annoyed. She wore this dress for the first time today. Because it was made by the old lady, she had no chance to wear such a good dress on weekdays. At this moment, it was all destroyed by Jiang Li. Suddenly I heard Jiang Li talking about Li Bin, and my heart was moved. If the clothes Li Bin found for her were made of materials from the palace, it might be better than what the old lady gave. Immediately stood up and said with a smile, "aunt, it''s OK. I''ll go with the second sister. The second sister is right. She is wearing dirty clothes. I''m afraid that others will say that our yuan family is disrespectful to his majesty. I can take care of the second sister on the way."


    Ji shuran''s hands are slightly wet, and Jiang yu''e doesn''t know her plan. Ji shuran really doesn''t want Jiang yu''e to break her business. But I was relieved when I thought about it. When I was halfway there, I asked people to lead Jiang yu''e away. Jiang Li was still as planned. Moreover, the effect of ginger and pear is so fast that they leave the table early and have enough time to decorate. Ji shuran winked at the palace lady beside her and said, "in that case, you two go first."


    Yang didn''t speak. Although Jiang yu''e was her daughter, Jiang yu''e fawned on the big room all day long and was closer to Ji shuran, the big aunt, than her own mother. Yang was used to it.


    Jiang yu''e, together with Jiang Li, followed the strange maid in waiting to leave.


    Not far from the Huxin Pavilion, at the edge of the water corridor, there are many empty tea houses, which are prepared for the noble people in the palace to have a headache temporarily, to rest or change clothes. There are few people on weekdays. It''s very quiet.


    Jiang Li walked with Jiang yu''e. I don''t know if it was because she drank too much wine at the Palace Banquet. Jiang yu''e also felt dizzy as she walked. Jiang Li talked to her about Jiang Youyao''s marriage as she walked.


    "... today, I heard my mother talk about the marriage between the third sister and Zhou Shizi, and the third sister was very happy. I looked at Mrs. Hou of Ningyuan, who was also very satisfied with the third sister."


    "... speaking of it, the marriage of the three younger sisters is really not bad. Zhou Shizi is also one in a hundred in Yanjing city. But I have no fate with Zhou Shizi, and I can only find someone else in the future."


    "..... the fifth sister is almost ready to go. I heard the boy in my father''s yard mention that the third uncle is also asking his father to show the fifth sister whether there is a suitable family. I don''t know whose residence the fifth sister will enter in the future."


    Jiang Li suddenly mentioned this. Jiang yu''e suspected that Jiang Li was retaliating against herself. Shiqing, who engaged Jiang Youyao and Zhou Yanbang last time, told her that Jiang Li must be sad. But at the moment, Jiang Li poked a knife into her heart again. Speaking of her marriage, Jiang yu''e couldn''t help but feel a little angry.


    Jiang yu''e said, "the second sister is very concerned about my marriage, but I''m still young and a little younger than the second sister. The second sister also said that my father is no bigger than my uncle. If you really want to find someone, naturally you can''t compare with the second sister and the third sister." When saying this, Jiang yu''e was still a little angry. If it were normal, she would not say such words naturally, but today she may be a little drunk, and she has a lot of courage to speak.


    Jiang Li glanced at her, which seemed to contain a bit of pity: "if you want to say why people can''t choose their own origin, in my opinion, compared with the third sister, your appearance is not bad, your talent is not low, but you lose in your origin. If you are the daughter of the big room, you and Zhou Shizi are also very suitable."


    Not to mention it, Jiang yu''e thought of all the injustices she and Jiang Youyao had done in the Jiang family. She suddenly felt aggrieved, and her heart was sour. For a moment, she didn''t answer Jiang Li''s words.


    Jiang Li said to herself, "it''s a pity that Wu Mei is so handsome and talented that you can only match an unknown man in the future, not to mention being compared with Zhou Shizi, and even ordinary official children can''t be compared. Also, being a wife for ordinary people may not be as good as being a concubine for Zhou Shizi. Unfortunately," she was about to stop talking, shook her head, and sighed, "it''s fate for people to be better than people, not as good as people."


    Jiang yu''e felt even worse. What she hated most in her life was to be compared with others. But when she was in Jiang''s house, it seemed that anyone could come up and trample on her. Hate in the heart, and unwilling to lose out in the mouth, Jiang yu''e said, "I''m such a life. Of course, it''s not as good as the third sister, but the second sister is also kind-hearted. Zhou Shizi was originally able to marry the second sister, but now he has become the second sister''s brother-in-law, and the second sister can actually calm down. No wonder people who stay in the temple for a period of time will be pure hearted and have few desires."


    Jiang yu''e thought that Jiang Li''s appearance of light clouds and light winds must be pretended. If she had changed herself, she would definitely not be so relaxed. But Jiang yu''e often wants to appreciate the stabbing knife in Jiang Li, but she always returns in vain. Jiang Li just doesn''t know how to be angry.


    Sure enough, this time, Jiang Li just smiled faintly after hearing Jiang yu''e''s provocative words and said, "what if you''re willing or not? It''s always like this. Moreover, I also have a chance in the future. Although I''m not as good as last week''s son, there are still challenges after all, and the fifth sister..." she glanced at Jiang yu''e meaningfully and didn''t say anything.


    Jiang yu''e knows what Jiang Li hasn''t finished saying. Jiang yu''e can pick no more people than Jiang Li.


    Maybe she was angry and resentful in her heart. Jiang yu''e also felt hot and dizzy. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    As Jiang Li spoke, Yu Guang paid attention to the look of the maid in waiting who led the way. Seeing that the maid in waiting listened to her conversation with Jiang yu''e, but she was not moved at all, Jiang Li was more alert in her heart.


    After walking a long way, suddenly a palace maid came to her face. She only smiled at Jiang yu''e and said, "the concubine asked the maid to take Miss Jiang Wu to the side room to pick up clothes first," and smiled at Jiang Li, "Miss Jiang Er went to the front room to sit and rest first. After Miss Jiang Wu picked up her clothes, the maid sent her back."


    Jiang Li sneered in her heart. Ji shuran''s people really couldn''t wait to spread Jiang yu''e out and do the whole set of acting. She smiled slightly, pressed her forehead and said to Jiang yu''e, "in that case, five younger sisters, let''s go first. I have a bad headache. I''ll go to rest first and wait for you in the room."


    Jiang yu''e was angry with Jiang Li all the way. Naturally, she wouldn''t say anything wrong. Besides, being able to pick the clothes prepared for her by her concubine made Jiang yu''e happy. Jiang yu''e answered, and saw Jiang Li turn around with the maid who was the first to lead the way and continue to walk forward.


    But in the moment of turning around, something suddenly fell out of Jiang Li''s sleeve.


    Jiang yu''e was close, and subconsciously bent down and picked it up. It was a note. Jiang yu''e was about to call Jiang Li to stop, but in an instant, with the lantern light hanging on the corridor, she saw the handwriting on the note.


    Jiang yu''e''s voice suddenly swallowed into her throat.


    Holding the note, she stood up and saw Jiang Li''s back walking farther and farther, and her heart beat fast.


    On that note, it turned out that Zhou Yanbang wanted to make a private appointment with Jiang Li. It seems that it should be tonight. Jiang yu''e''s first reaction was to give this note to Ji shuran, so that Jiang Li''s scandal would be exposed to others. On this thought, her dizziness was much better.


    Jiang yu''e hid the note in her sleeve, and the figures of Jiang Li and the palace maid had turned across the corridor and could no longer be seen. Jiang yu''e turned around and looked at the palace maid who was looking at her and was about to take her to choose clothes. She smiled and said, "my second sister is really careless. I don''t know if she lost something. I''ll think of a way to return it to her later. Let''s go."


    Jiang yu''e also followed the palace maid who appeared halfway and turned around to walk in the other direction.


    On the other hand, Jiang Li, who was walking with the maid of honor to the tea room, quietly cocked up the corners of her mouth.


    When she dropped the note and there was no sound behind her, she knew that Jiang yu''e was hooked.


    In such an environment, Jiang Li threw away the note, and Jiang yu''e couldn''t have missed it. Jiang yu''e didn''t shout to stop her, so she naturally saw the handwriting on the note clearly.


    What Jiang yu''e wants to do is to ask Ji shuran for credit, but even if she gives this note to Ji shuran, it doesn''t mean anything, because Jiang Li didn''t go to the appointment. However, if Jiang yu''e listened to what Jiang Li had just said along the way, she would make a different choice.


    With Jiang yu''e''s competitive and unwilling to yield to others, it is easy to be blinded by immediate interests. Jiang Li said, "it''s better to be a concubine for Zhou Yanbang than a wife for ordinary people", but any woman with brains and dignity will not agree, but Jiang yu''e is not necessarily.


    For now, just solve this one.


    Jiang Li turned a corner again with the guide maid, and then came to the tea room at the end of the corridor. The palace maid laughed and said, "Miss Jiang, please go in and have a rest first. There are tea and snacks in it. The maid will go and bring some copper ice to relieve the summer heat."


    Jiang Li said, "go."


    The maid of honor left. Jiang Li sat down quietly. In a moment, she stood up and walked to the incense burning in the house. With a hook on her lips, she easily broke the incense in two.


    About once, Jiang Li''s heart was surprisingly calm at this moment. Her hand touched a small machete in her sleeve, which was given to her by Jiang Jingrui when he heard that she was going to Mingyi hall to study. At present, the machete is hidden in Jiang Li''s sleeve. No one in the palace would have thought that Jiang Yuanbai''s daughter would bring such a sharp weapon into the palace, otherwise Jiang Li would have a mouth.


    She was not in a hurry. She sat down again in front of the small table and supported her face with her hand. It looked like she was pretending to sleep, but her other hand gently knocked on the desktop, and the oil lamp in front of her also rustled and fell lanterns, which was very dazzling.


    The maid in waiting outside won''t leave yet. Jiang Li thought in her heart, at least until ye Shijie came in. Just don''t know how far Ye Shijie''s unconsciousness is, but if ye Shijie''s unconsciousness is really serious, Jiang Li doesn''t mind letting the price of blood sober him, and she gently touched the machete in her sleeve.


    I don''t know how long it took, I saw that the oil in the oil lamp was less than half, and suddenly someone spoke outside. After a while, the door opened with a "squeak", and someone came in from the outside.


    Jiang Li still sleeps with her chin on her back.


    "Master ye, take a rest here first, and then go and add some tea." A woman''s voice said so.


    Jiang Li didn''t understand. The door was gently closed again, and the sound of stumbled footsteps suddenly came.


    Jiang Li''s heart tightened, and she felt the smell of wine suddenly lingering on the tip of her nose. She endured and endured, and she didn''t know whether the maid in waiting outside was still there, but she felt someone pushing and shoving herself.


    At that moment, memories of previous lives suddenly flooded into my mind.


    Although Xue Fangfei didn''t remember anything at that time, only remembering that she was drunk, she woke up with disdainful eyes and accusations to countless people, but she repeated what might happen in her heart. The more she thought about it, the more disgusting it was, the more terrifying it was.


    Although it turned out that it was just a conspiracy, her weak and powerless self was unforgivable forever.


    Jiang Li suddenly took out the machete in her sleeve and resisted the other party accurately. Her voice was cool and restrained, with an uncontrollable violence, saying, "Ye Shijie."


    The other party''s breathing suddenly became gentle.


    She opened her eyes and saw that the tip of her knife was against Ye Shijie''s throat. The latter''s cheeks were flushed, and he looked drunk, but he looked at her with a kind of stunned eyes.


    Jiang Li frowned slightly.


    Ye Shijie was not drunk. He was awake.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang yu''e was taken to another side room by the palace maid who led the way, waiting to change her clothes.


    In fact, she couldn''t wait to take the note in her sleeve to Ji shuran and show it to Ji shuran, so she didn''t even have the patience to wait for the person who sent the clothes. When I was a little upset, I couldn''t help but read the note that fell from Jiang Li again.


    Jiang yu''e thought in her heart. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li said on the surface that she didn''t care about Zhou Yanbang, but she didn''t expect to break ties with Zhou Yanbang in the dark. Speaking of it, Jiang Li is also Jiang Yuanbai''s daughter. If this thing is really poked out, the palms and backs of the hands are full of meat. The two legitimate daughters of the Zhou family can''t afford to offend. I don''t know who Zhou Yanbang will marry?


    Should marry Jiang Youyao, after all, Jiang Youyao is now engaged to Zhou Yanbang.


    After all, Zhou Yanbang still wants to form an in laws relationship with the eldest son of the Jiang family.


    Somehow, Jiang yu''e''s heart suddenly reappeared what Jiang Lifang had just said.


    "Five younger sister, you are so handsome and talented that you can only match an unknown man in the future, not to mention being compared with Zhou Shizi, even ordinary official children. Also, being a wife to ordinary people may not be as good as being a concubine to Zhou Shizi."


    Jiang yu''e thought bitterly, why isn''t the person Zhou Yanbang met her? It is clear that she is not inferior to Jiang Li and Jiang Youyao, but because of her origin, she is not even qualified to enter Zhou Yanbang''s eyes?


    Thinking that the person entangled by Jiang Li and Jiang Youyao is the prince of Ningyuan like Zhou Yanbang, but his future husband doesn''t know whether he can compare with Zhou Yanbang''s toe last week, Jiang yu''e suddenly has a kind of feeling of vagueness, as if she is not interested in anything, and even wants to see Jiang Li make a fool of herself.


    Her forehead was dizzy from time to time, and Jiang yu''e''s heart gradually warmed up. Suddenly, a bold idea flashed through her mind.


    What if the person you meet with Zhou Yanbang today is yourself?


    If I were with Zhou Yanbang in the name of Jiang Li and this note, would Zhou Yanbang pity me and give me a trace of love, so as to find a way to bring myself into the Marquis of Ningyuan?


    Jiang yu''e didn''t immediately want to be Zhou Yanbang''s wife like a fool''s dream. She knew that it was absolutely impossible to become Zhou Yanbang''s wife in her own identity. But isn''t it good to be a concubine and a noble concubine? Jiang Li is right. It''s better to be a concubine for Zhou Yanbang than to be a wife for civilian children. At least Zhou Yanbang is a young talent praised by everyone in Yanjing city. He has a big family, a big career, and a handsome wife. It''s really good to marry him.


    The more I think about it, the more feasible it is. Jiang yu''e looks at the note in her hand and suddenly clutches it tightly.


    So she decided.


    Just at this time, the maid in charge of delivering clothes outside the door was returning with her clothes. Seeing this, Jiang yu''e hurriedly stood up.


    She couldn''t wait to change into clean clothes to go to Zhou Yanbang''s appointment. Her anxious appearance made the palace maids a little confused. Jiang yu''e, intending to distract others, laughed and said, "I suddenly want to go to the thatched cottage. I''ll go after changing my clothes. My sister doesn''t have to accompany me here. Just point me in the direction."


    The maid in waiting was probably just the messenger called by Ji shuran, and there was nothing else to do after the work was finished. Therefore, there was no doubt about Jiang yu''e''s words, so she pointed Jiang yu''e in a direction and said, "not far, miss, go straight ahead, and you can see it at the end to the right."


    Jiang yu''e changed her clothes, opened the door and went out. First, she walked in the direction of the thatched cottage. When she reached the end and turned to the right, she turned her head and saw that there was no one to follow. She immediately turned her head and walked in the other direction.


    As Zhou Yanbang said on the note, the Yuxiu Pavilion at the east gate behind the garden.


    Jiang yu''e walked very fast. At the end, she trotted all the way.


    When running, the refreshing night wind blew on her face, which was very comfortable, but it didn''t blow out the flame in Jiang yu''e''s heart at all, but her heart was getting hotter and hotter.


    She had thought it over. When she saw Zhou Yanbang, she told him about her admiration and the pain she had suffered in the yuan family. She would also leave oneortwo tears during the introduction. Men, who are proud of their admiration for beauty, are those who call themselves gentlemen, and do not have the heart to blame the girl for her love. Moreover, men like to pity the weak. She was born in a pitiful way. When the time comes, even if Zhou Yanbang didn''t pay attention to himself before, he can''t help but soften his heart.


    As long as she gets Zhou Yanbang, as long as she can have a relationship with Zhou Yanbang... Jiang yu''e bites her lips, she can get rid of her fate of marrying a civilian child who has no status in the future!


    At this time, recalling Jiang Li''s words just now, the sarcasm and seeming contempt in those words made Jiang yu''e''s heart burn like fire.


    What about the Jiang family''s big room? Between Jiang Li and Jiang Youyao, it is doomed that only one person can marry Zhou Yanbang. Whether it is Jiang Li or Jiang Youyao, there is always a loser.


    If I can enter the Ningyuan Marquis mansion, there will always be one, there will always be a long-term legitimate daughter who has lost to me. It doesn''t matter if you marry as a concubine, it depends on the face of your wife. Jiang yu''e thought that Jiang Li used to be false and noble, and Jiang yu''e was spoiled by Ji shuran. Naturally, they didn''t know how to please men.


    But Jiang yu''e was confident that she could win Zhou Yanbang''s heart.


    While thinking in my heart, Yuxiu Pavilion in Dongyuan has entered.


    The attic on the water is now dark, and there is not even a light in it. It can be seen that no one comes on weekdays. Zhou Yanbang will choose a place, or this place is what he has been optimistic about for a long time, so he is waiting for today''s tryst with Jiang Li here.


    Jiang yu''e smiled gently and walked in with her feet raised.


    Her heart became hotter and stronger. I don''t know if it was because of her mood. Jiang yu''e even felt that her forehead began to sweat slightly, and her breathing became a little sluggish. She wanted to find something cold and cool to stick it on to alleviate this heat.


    She stopped, breathed out a long breath, and stopped in front of Yuxiu Pavilion.


    As long as she enters this door, she can turn a sparrow into a phoenix and get rid of the possible mediocre life in the future. This is the money she earned for herself, which has nothing to do with San Fang.


    Jiang yu''e opened the door and stepped in.

 Chapter 82

    In the tea room, the lights were dim, and it was quiet outside.


    Jiang Li and ye Shijie are sitting face to face. Jiang Li has taken back her hand holding the machete. Ye Shijie''s eyes fell on the machete on the table. He lingered for a while, seemingly unbelievable. Finally, he looked at Jiang Li and said, "do you still have a knife when you enter the palace?"


    Jiang Li really didn''t have time to explain why she brought the knife into the palace for him at this moment. She just asked him, "why aren''t you drunk?"


    The boy snorted and said, "how many people I have seen in the Ye family''s business field. Today, those people came to toast. Some people came to toast, and some people clearly wanted to fish in troubled waters." He said, "I didn''t drink much, but I pretended to be drunk. I wanted to see what the other party meant. I didn''t expect it to be a trick. When I was taken to this room, I thought they wanted to do something, but I didn''t expect you to be here." Finally, he frowned and asked, "what does this mean?"


    Jiang Li was almost laughed by Ye Shijie angrily. He said that he was stupid. Ye Shijie clearly still had a heart, otherwise, how could he see that those people had bad intentions and even pretended to be drunk. But he is so smart that he can''t even see what the other party is up to now.


    She calmly opened her mouth: "lonely men and women, naturally can have sex after drinking."


    Ye Shijie almost fell off the stool. After regaining consciousness, he blushed, pointed to Jiang Li and stammered, "how can you be so shameless?"


    "Is that shameless?" Jiang Liyun answered lightly, "I''m just telling you what others are up to."


    "Why did they do this?" Ye Shijie seemed a little uneasy, but he still had to restrain this uneasiness and said to Jiang Li, "just to destroy your reputation?" In his view, Jiang Li''s identity will probably become a thorn in the eye of many people. For Jiang Li, a girl, doing this kind of thing is naturally a way to ruin her reputation.


    Jiang Li said coldly, "master ye, don''t speak so candidly, as if I have implicated you. Don''t think about it. If you have something ugly with me, you, the newly appointed Minister of household affairs, will you still be an improper Cheng? Can the Ye family still enter the officialdom?"


    Ye Shijie was silent. As soon as Jiang Li said this, he immediately thought of it, and a cold sweat immediately appeared on his back. It is said that officialdom is dangerous. I didn''t know it outside officialdom before, but now I understand it. He was just appointed, but before he took office, he was stabbed in the back. I don''t know which way is in the way of immortals.


    Immediately, he was a little angry and said, "this is to kill two birds with one stone!"


    "Not bad." Jiang Li said, "fortunately, you didn''t fall for it, neither did I."


    Ye Shijie looked at Jiang Li and suddenly asked, "did they also give you medicine?"


    Jiang Li nodded, "not bad, but I didn''t drink it." Seeing ye Shijie''s relief, Jiang Li suddenly hooked her lips: "I gave someone a drink."


    "You?" Ye Shijie angrily said, "how can you harm people?"


    "I gave it to those who want to drink it," Jiang Li said noncommittally. "After drinking it, they will also understand what it means to harm others and themselves."


    Ye Shijie felt that Jiang Li tonight was a little strange. She always smiled and hesitated on weekdays, but tonight she seemed to be stimulated by something and became fierce. She didn''t seem to disdain to hide this fierce, but expected something to happen.


    Ye Shijie swallowed his saliva and asked, "if I am really drunk tonight, what should you do?" He was aware of something wrong in advance, which saved him from causing great disaster. However, ye Shijie was also curious. If he didn''t feel wrong tonight and fell into the trap, what would Jiang Li do? Now that those people have given them medicine, you can imagine what the effect of the medicine is. If you can''t control it... Ye Shijie''s face turns red. How can Jiang Li solve the next situation.


    "Nothing," said Jiang Lidan, "at that time, I will stab you and leave. After being found, I will only feel that there is an assassin in the palace. You will not only be stabbed, but also wake up. When you understand, you will only cooperate with me. This'' tryst in the palace of lone men and few women ''will only become'' assassination in the tea room outside the new member ''."


    She said plainly, and her tone was useless. Ye Shijie didn''t know what expression to use. He was angry and said, "you''re going to stab me with a knife. Can you do it?"


    "There''s nothing you can''t do." Jiang Li stood up, "of course, it''s not good to be injured. It''s better than to die."


    When she said this, her tone was so cool that ye Shijie couldn''t help shivering. He knew in his heart that Jiang Li was really good at it.


    As long as she can protect herself from harm and fall into the trap of the enemy, Jiang Li can think of any way. She is too rational to even soften her heart.


    Seeing Jiang Li getting up to leave, ye Shijie subconsciously said, "where are you going?"


    "The person guarding outside should be gone. Wait a little longer, and the person who ''catches the traitor'' should be arriving. I have to leave, so that when they arrive, they will only see you and believe their eyes."


    "Where are you going?" Ye Shijie was also smart and immediately asked, "if you show up in front of those people now, you can immediately let them know that your plan is wrong."


    "Of course I won''t appear in front of them now," Jiang Li smiled. "I''m going to make sure that another play goes on safely." She opened the door and walked out gently.


    Ye Shijie was stunned in situ. It was too dark outside to see his personal shadow. Jiang Li''s last words made him feel frightened invisibly. He is convinced that Jiang Li is going to do something, and that Jiang Li is going to do something that will make the people who hurt them today eat the consequences of their own evil.


    Although the Ye family is very rich, it is inevitable to see many intrigues and intrigues in the business field. It is reasonable to say that they should not be moved by these things.


    But ye Shijie couldn''t help shaking his head and said to himself.


    "How brave."


    ¡­¡­


    Unlike Jiang Li and ye Shijie, Jiang yu''e was at a loss at the moment.


    After arriving at the Yuxiu Pavilion, Jiang yu''e went into the pavilion in the dark. The Yuxiu pavilion was not big. Because it was a disgraceful thing to do, Jiang yu''e did not dare to light the lamp. For fear of attracting others'' attention, she had to use the lantern in the distance outside the door to vaguely distinguish the general situation in the house.


    There was no Zhou Yanbang in the room.


    Jiang yu''e was a little flustered. I don''t know if it was because of anxiety. Her body became hotter and hotter. On the one hand, she had to restrain herself from being discovered, and on the other hand, there was a strange upsurge constantly surging in her body. Jiang yu''e just wanted to take off her clothes quickly and take a fan and fan it hard to reduce the summer heat.


    It''s not so cold in this palace, and it''s night now. I don''t know how it can be so hot.


    Just as Jiang yu''e was about to lose control of her enthusiasm, suddenly there seemed to be a figure inching outside the Yuxiu Pavilion. Her heart moved. Just about to get up from the small chair on one side, she saw the door of the Yuxiu Pavilion open and a familiar figure flashed in.


    Jiang yu''e almost had a fever in her eyes.


    Even if there was no light in the room, she could tell that it was the shadow of Zhou Yanbang, the son of marquis Ningyuan. Jiang yu''e had to admit that, in fact, she had already noticed Zhou Yanbang. Also, there is such a brother-in-law who thinks Feng shenjunlang, how can Jiang yu''e not envy Jiang Youyao and Jiang Li? She is also in her heart, secretly tracing Zhou Yanbang''s eyebrows and eyes many times in her dream. The only difference is that Zhou Yanbang in the past is illusory, but Zhou Yanbang in front of him actually appears in front of him.


    But seeing that Zhou Yanbang entered the room, he probably didn''t adapt to the darkness in the room. After walking two steps forward, he saw Jiang yu''e stand up, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said in surprise, "second miss."


    Jiang yu''e was about to answer that she was not Jiang Li, and her words were all on her lips. At the last moment, she suddenly paused.


    It was the heat in Xu''s body that made her mind start to heat up. An idea flashed through Jiang yu''e''s heart. If you don''t say your identity, how about fighting with Zhou Yanbang?


    In this way, it''s a done deal to cook raw rice and mature rice. That''s what Ji shuran wants to do again. The Zhou family also wants to know how to pass the buck. When Zhou Yanbang occupied her body, Zhou Yanbang can only marry her to enter the door!


    Jiang yu''e had not seen such a thing before. She had heard many times that the young lady and master who had been caught in adultery would simply marry Qin Jin if they were rich people and didn''t want their children to suffer. Although some people will talk about it in a short time, people can''t remember these trivia after a long time.


    Moreover, being talked about for a lifetime, as long as you live well, whatever those people do, it''s all jealousy and resentment.


    Jiang yu''e''s heart was calculating quickly.


    When Zhou Yanbang saw the girl of his dream standing where she was, he didn''t speak. He thought Jiang Li was shy, so he took another step and said with some excitement, "I thought you wouldn''t come, but I didn''t expect..." he just held Jiang Li''s hand. "You sure enough, your heart still can''t let me go."


    Zhou Yanbang couldn''t hide his excitement. These days, Jiang Li has never given him a good look. It is only for this few meetings that Jiang Li is polite and alienated. No matter how Zhou Yanbang expresses his feelings, Jiang Li is only like a stranger to him.


    The more he couldn''t get, the more he wanted to get. Zhou Yanbang was thought about by Jiang Li day and night. Later, he boldly proposed to destroy his marriage with Jiang Youyao and be with Jiang Li with Mrs. Ning YuanHou. But she was rejected by Mrs. Hou Ningyuan, who talked about the advantages and disadvantages of the marriage, so that Zhou Yanbang could see the reality. The Jiang family would never allow Jiang Youyao to be wronged.


    Knowing that this marriage can''t be destroyed and that his inner desire can''t be realized anyway, Zhou Yanbang is very depressed. He told himself to give up the idea, but when he saw Jiang Li again at the Palace Banquet, his heart was immediately ready to move.


    Jiang Li is like a flower that he can''t reach. It blooms high. He likes the white and flawless appearance of the flower and is afraid that others will pick it first. He can''t wait to pick it now and take it as his own. But he doesn''t think that if this flower is picked, he won''t live long.


    For example, Zhou Yanbang clearly knows that it is dangerous to make a private appointment with Jiang Li in the palace, which is also inconsistent with etiquette and law. Especially, Jiang Li is Jiang Youyao''s sister. Once found, Jiang Li will be pointed out by thousands of people. Even if it was such a danger, Zhou Yanbang still sent out the note.


    Zhou Yanbang thought Jiang Li wouldn''t come, but there was a hint of expectation in his heart. After all, Jiang Li once threw a lake in Qingcheng Mountain for the sake of him and Jiang Youyao, which also showed that Jiang Li didn''t have no feelings for him. Maybe Jiang Li will miss a little old love.


    At present, seeing Jiang Li appear in front of him alive, Zhou Yanbang''s joy in his heart can''t be expressed in words, and there is a trace of secretly proud, as if he was proud that he took the lead in winning the beauty''s heart.


    Jiang yu''e was suddenly shaken by Zhou Yanbang, and she was stunned. She dared not speak, for fear that Zhou Yanbang would find her identity. However, Zhou Yanbang''s hand was holding her hand, and Jiang yu''e felt that her palm was burning more and more, and Zhou Yanbang''s body came with a good smell. Jiang yu''e was dizzy, and she couldn''t stand any more, and she was going to fall on Zhou Yanbang.


    Zhou Yanbang also noticed the scalding of Jiang yu''e''s body and said strangely, "Why are you so hot? Second lady, you..."


    Jiang yu''e''s throat escaped a hint of exhortation, and her feet were unstable and wobbly.


    Zhou Yanbang subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold her, and his hands were just placed on Jiang yu''e''s waist. Ruoyu Wenxiang was in his arms, and the fragrance between the beauty''s hair was lingering on the tip of his nose. Zhou Yanbang couldn''t help but be distracted.


    He was already interested in Jiang Li, and today he drank a lot of wine. Men are the same in the end, and they can''t control their pants and belts. In Zhou Yanbang''s heart, if it weren''t for the accident, Jiang Li would have been his person. This is what you love and I want, so naturally don''t care.


    He took the other side to his arms and said affectionately, "pear..."


    Even such a familiar title came out.


    Jiang yu''e only felt that the place where Zhou Yanbang''s big hand brushed was itchy. At first, she wanted to calculate Zhou Yanbang, but now her brain was not very clear. She just wanted to stick it up according to her instinct, so as to relieve the dryness and heat in her heart. Jiang yu''e also pasted a post on Zhou Yanbang, and a comfortable sigh escaped from her throat.


    Zhou Yanbang was stunned at first, and then looked at the other party''s shaky appearance, and his heart was clear. I think Jiang Li also drank a lot tonight. She should be drunk. She doesn''t know what she''s doing at all. Zhou Yanbang was very happy. Fortunately, he met Jiang Li. If Jiang Li''s appearance fell into the eyes of other men, it was inevitable that the other party would not have an evil heart.


    Seeing Jiang Li arching in his arms, Zhou Yanbang''s evil fire was also rising. He is not a young man who knows nothing about personnel. There was a housemaid who taught him personnel early in his family. Therefore, without hesitation, he pressed the "Ginger pear" in his arms on the couch behind the screen in the dark room.


    The sound of the "creak creak" bed shaking in the room, sometimes mixed with others, makes people blush.


    ¡­¡­


    In the waterside pavilion in the palace, Ji shuran and Jiang Youyao are still enjoying the lotus at ease.


    Seeing Jiang Li''s figure all around, Mrs. Liu asked Liu Xu, "why is Miss Jiang Er missing?"


    Catkins said, "say it''s dizziness, go to the tea room and have a rest." After saying that, he shook his head again, looking very puzzled, "today, she didn''t drink a few cups. Why is her drinking capacity so shallow?"


    Mrs. Liu frowned, and somehow, she felt a little uneasy. But there was nothing left or right, so I had to laugh as usual for the time being.


    Ji shuran was smiling and listening to your ladies compliment Jiang Youyao. Suddenly, grandma sun next to her came forward and leaned over to say something in Ji shuran''s ear. Ji shuran nodded and a trace of joy flashed in her eyes.


    Ji Chen also looked at Ji shuran. Seeing that Ji shuran was satisfied with her smile, she also smiled and nodded.


    Lu Shi on one side saw all this in his eyes, and then looked at Jiang Li''s empty position. He was a little enlightened, deliberately approached Ji shuran, and said, "sister-in-law, why hasn''t the pear girl come back?"


    "Pear said she was dizzy," Ji shuran said with a smile. "I don''t want her to drink so little. She had been in Qingcheng Mountain for eight years before. She couldn''t drink in the nunnery. She didn''t drink any wine, so she was drunk by a little fruit wine."


    However, Jiang Li was expelled from the mansion for killing her mother and brother.


    The ladies around whispered.


    Lu sneered in his heart, but he didn''t want to see Ji shuran''s complacent appearance, so he said, "I think I''d better find some servants to guard pear girl. The palace is so big, and she was in the palace for the first time. Don''t get lost."


    "Nothing." Ji shuran smiled broadly. "Yu''e around is also with her. Besides, she is not a palace maid without a guide. Her younger brothers and sisters are afraid that the palace is unsafe. There are bodyguards in the palace, so it won''t be unsafe."


    Lu Shi said that she could never doubt that the palace was unsafe. The Empress Dowager was here. Moreover, with this sentence, Lu Shi saw that the concubine in the distance also looked at him. His heart was cold, his face immediately showed a smile, and he kindly replied, "I''m just worried about the children. My sister-in-law was right, it''s okay."


    Although Lu''s mother''s family is also good, it can''t be compared with today''s Ji family, let alone anything else. This beautiful concubine of the Ji family is deeply favored by Emperor Hong Xiao. Who can compare? Who dares to compete?


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Ji shuran was so happy at the moment that she didn''t even care about Lu''s intentional provocation. Just got the news, Jiang Li and ye Shijie went to the tea room, ye Shijie and Jiang Li were drugged, and the house was also lit with aphrodisiac incense. I think it''s time to linger.


    After a while, when there are both human and material evidence, they can naturally find an excuse to "discover" the adultery between Jiang Li and ye Shijie, and expose the scandal to people.


    When Jiang Li''s death came, Ji shuran''s smile was particularly gentle. She stroked Jiang Youyao''s black hair, and her heart was full of the joy of the winner.


    The yuan family should not have two legitimate daughters. Her daughter can only be the unique daughter of the yuan family. Jiang Li can''t compete with Jiang Youyao for anything, whether it''s the favor of Jiang Yuanbai, the identity of the legitimate daughter of Da Fang, or the future husband.


    All ginger and pears should be let out.


    ¡­¡­


    The corridor in the palace is quiet.


    Under the eaves hung a glass lamp, which swayed slightly in the wind of the night, and the trembling shadows were all with some charming fragrance.


    The palace is very big, and Jiang Li walks very slowly.


    She was not in a hurry to see whether Jiang yu''e and Zhou Yanbang could "be together", because she knew. For people with low birth but restlessness like Jiang yu''e, the mind is the most active. As long as you add a little bit, you''re not afraid that Jiang yu''e can''t think of that side.


    Jiang Li sighed slightly.


    In the beautiful palace, too many dirty things are covered up at night. How do you know whether the flower mud is a lot of bones under the colorful flower bed?


    She is not afraid of taking the wrong way. She has never forgotten it since she was a child, and she will know it once she walks through such a path. The cool evening breeze blew on her face. It was very strange that Jiang Li had no joy and excitement of revenge, which was different from Ji shuran''s uncontrollable complacency. At this moment, she was calm.


    Ji shuran''s mother and daughter are strangers to Jiang Li. The love and hate between strangers naturally can''t arouse much fluctuation in her heart. The reason why I did this was nothing more than to complain about the grievances of poor Miss Jiang ER and the counterattack of the good tempered people who were provoked.


    But what she hated most was Shen Yurong and Princess Yongning.


    Needless to think, Jiang Li also knows that Shen Yurong and Princess Yongning must be secretly seeing each other at the moment by taking the opportunity of the Palace Banquet. It''s just that Shen Yurong is not as vigilant and careful as Jiang yu''e, and Princess Yongning will have countless people to cover up for her, so their scandal can''t be uncovered at this time.


    Jiang Li felt sorry.


    To approach the enemy with forbearance, one can only slowly figure it out. However, it is too difficult to resist a deep hatred and smile.


    She was thinking, and suddenly saw two familiar figures in the opposite flower bed.


    It should be the official miss and the personal servant girl. The official miss is very expensive. Just the enamel colorful Acacia hairpin on her head is worth hundreds of liang of silver. Among the ladies who came to the palace banquet today, this one can at least be the last one.


    Just this young lady dressed in rich and noble clothes, at the moment, she seems to be in a bad mood. She only said, "those people are so boring that they are tired of praising me. They just want to borrow me to inquire about my eldest brother and don''t look at themselves. Can they climb my eldest brother?"


    Jiang Li had been listening to the woman''s complaint with a smile. As soon as she heard this, the smile at the corners of her mouth gradually faded down.


    That woman is no one else, it is Shen Yurong''s sister, her sister-in-law, Shen Ruyun.


    Shen Ruyun should have run out to breathe by himself at this moment, instead of staying with Shen''s mother. Jiang Li recalled what Shen Ruyun had just said, and couldn''t help but want to sneer.


    Today, all those who come are the daughters of imperial court officials. No matter how bad it is, they are also high-ranking officials and young ladies. Shen Ruyun has a great voice. Shen Yurong has no title and no father''s official shadow. Although he is a young talent, he is weaker in the end. There are countless noble children in Yanjing who have better families than Shen Yurong, and Shen Ruyun unexpectedly feels that these are all inferior to Shen Yurong.


    Jiang Li knew clearly in her heart that Shen Ruyun said this not because she really thought Shen Yurong was too much, but because in Shen Ruyun''s heart, only the Royal Princess Yongning of golden branches and jade leaves was qualified to be her sister-in-law. How can the daughters of those ministers compare with Princess Yongning? It''s natural to think that only royal relatives and relatives can match their eldest brother.


    At this moment, a wonderful idea suddenly appeared in Jiang Li''s heart.


    She knew Shen Ruyun''s Secret mind. For example, at this moment, Shen Ruyun came out to breathe. Jiang Li must be because she couldn''t see Zhou Yanbang. Now that they know Shen Ruyun''s secret, if they don''t take advantage of it, they will be sorry for their aunt sister-in-law relationship in their previous lives.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Li smiled slightly, slowly came out, and called, "Miss Shen."


    Shen Ruyun was sulking. He was startled when he heard someone calling him. Turning around, he saw it was Jiang Li, frowned, and reluctantly replied, "Miss Jiang er."


    Shen Ruyun knows this Miss Jiang er. She doesn''t like Jiang Li for both public and private purposes. Jiang Li used to be Zhou Yanbang''s fiancee. This one alone is enough to make Shen Ruyun dislike Jiang Li. Moreover, Jiang Li also killed her mother and her brother at the beginning. Such a person with a terrible reputation had better be easy to deal with. If it had been before, Shen Ruyun would have satirized Shangjiang Li. However, since Jiang Li returned to Beijing, her calibration has been in the limelight, and her status in the Jiang family is not as low as others think. Gradually, no one dares to underestimate this second Miss Jiang.


    Although Shen Ruyun is arrogant and domineering by virtue of Shen Yurong''s momentum, Jiang Yuanbai is the first auxiliary of the current Dynasty, and Shen Yurong is far from it.


    Jiang Li smiled at Shen Ruyun and said, "how did Miss Shen come out?"


    Shen Ruyun arrogantly replied, "don''t you also come out?"


    Jiang Li was slightly surprised. Although she knew that this sister-in-law was very arrogant, it was only for Xue Fangfei that Shen Ruyun was very clever outside.


    There is a saying called bullying. Now Jiang Li has learned it. It seems that with Shen Yurong''s promotion, Shen Ruyun''s temper has also grown a lot.


    Jiang Li shook her head: "I was a little dizzy because I drank too much fruit wine. I just came out to blow the wind to wake up." She said and thought of something again. "Pooh Pooh" smiled and said, "it''s really fate tonight. I met acquaintances again and again. I saw Zhou Shizi just now, but I didn''t expect to see Miss Shen now."


    "Zhou Shizi?" Shen Ruyun was a little impatient to listen to Jiang Li. Hearing the words "Zhou Shizi", she immediately became energetic. She urgently asked, "but Ningyuan Hou Shizi?"


    "Exactly."


    Shen Ruyun looked at Jiang Li suspiciously. Thinking of Jiang Li''s previous relationship with Zhou Yanbang, he said bitterly, "you have a lot of relationship with Zhou Shizi."


    Jiang Li laughed: "no, it''s just an accident. Zhou Shizi was about to go to Yuxiu Pavilion in Dongyuan to have a rest for a while, and we met him." She pointed in the direction, "here, it''s over there."


    "East Garden Yuxiu pavilion?" Shen Ruyun asked.


    "Yes, I think Zhou Shizi also drank a lot of wine. He was probably not feeling well." Jiang Li said with a smile, "but I''m going back to my mother now. Miss Shen will go back earlier later. It''s cool outside." With that, she said goodbye to Shen Ruyun and turned away.


    Shen Ruyun stood in situ, looking uncertain, biting his lips all the time, as if it was difficult to make a choice.


    The servant girl beside him was a little afraid and whispered, "Miss, now..."


    "Let''s go to Yuxiu Pavilion in Dongyuan." Shen Ruyun made up his mind.


    "Miss, it''s not good." The servant girl is still a little measured.


    "What''s wrong? I just happened to go there and ran into him!" Shen Ruyun shouted loudly, and then he took his servant girl to the direction of Yuxiu Pavilion in the east garden.


    After the master and servant left, Jiang Li stood out from behind the rose bushes in the garden just now.


    Shen Ruyun is really infatuated.

 Chapter 83

    After solving Shen Ruyun, Jiang Li was in a better mood.


    Her steps even became brisk. In a trance, she seemed to return to the rural path of Tongxiang, Xiangyang, and couldn''t help but want to sing a song.


    Finally, it led Shen Ruyun into the scuffle.


    She was worried about how to find a way to lead a crowd to the Yuxiu Pavilion, and Shen Ruyun bumped into her. With Shen Ruyun''s infatuation for Zhou Yanbang, seeing his beloved man having an affair with another woman, Shen Ruyun must be unbearable. Knowing this sister-in-law''s impulsive mindless character, Jiang Li believed that when Shen Ruyun ran into an affair, "then I can only admit it." Jiang Li answered flatly.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. It''s no good to be tough with Ji Hong at this time. Besides making their situation more difficult, it doesn''t play a role. At least she did everything she could tonight. If she failed, it was her bad luck.


    People will have bad luck, but people will not have bad luck every time.


    Ji Xuan glanced at Jiang Li and suddenly smiled. He said, "don''t worry, I won''t say it." He took a folding fan and lazily brushed away the dust that didn''t exist on his sleeve, saying, "if you say it, you won''t be able to see it in the future. That''s... it''s a pity."


    Jiang Li felt relieved when she heard the words.


    Although it was just a remark made casually by Ji Heng, with Ji Heng''s temperament, she should not be able to speak. She said, "thank you, Lord."


    "You and ye Shijie seem to have a good relationship," suddenly, Ji Chen mentioned Ye Shijie, "tonight, your hearts are in touch, and your acting methods coincide." Ji Xuan said, "YeShiJie, I''m very close to you?"


    Good, how can I suddenly mention Ye Shijie. But Jiang Li immediately thought of Li Jing''s people who had just talked to Ji Heng. The right prime minister''s house had intended to woo Ye Shijie, but now ye Shijie alienated them... Is Ji Heng not coming because of this?


    After thinking about it quickly in her heart, Jiang Li said, "my relationship with brother Ye Biao is only ordinary. I haven''t spoken a few times, and I''m not very clear about brother Ye''s affairs. Tonight''s affair is just an accident."


    Ji Heng smelled the speech and smiled thoughtfully, but he didn''t say anything. Jiang Li felt uncomfortable when she looked at his eyes. Fortunately, the man didn''t stay with Jiang Li endlessly. He said, "let''s go."


    Jiang Li said, "what?"


    "Don''t you want to see a play?" He took it for granted, "I''ll go with you."


    Jiang Li: "...."


    She didn''t want to stand with Ji Heng, not to mention what the Jiang family would think. Just being looked at by Ji Heng''s exploratory eyes, Jiang Li felt that the feeling of being observed was too strong.


    Although he had been a wife in his previous life, not a naive and ignorant girl, and was more than enough to deal with all kinds of people, Ji Heng felt too dangerous, just like a poisonous beast without showing its claws. He could only see its beautiful feathers and elegant figure, but could not see his claws and hunting posture hidden under his beautiful appearance.


    But in any case, she couldn''t refuse Ji Heng''s request.


    Jiang Li had to move forward with Ji Heng.


    ¡­¡­


    At the waterside pavilion, the tea on the table was added several times.


    After the banquet, the Empress Dowager was old and had to go back to the palace to rest after sitting for a while. Princess Liu used to come against the Empress Dowager. When the Empress Dowager left, she felt boring and soon left.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi wanted to talk about current politics with his courtiers, but the ladies in the waterside pavilion gradually felt tired.


    Although the apricot blossom wine at the Palace Banquet was not intoxicating, after drinking a lot, now it was blowing the night wind, so I just wanted to close my eyes and lie asleep for a while.


    Seeing this, Ji Chen laughed and suggested, "I''m always sitting like this, and I''m a little sleepy. It''s better to stand up and walk around. After listening to the lotus at the end of the water corridor, the lotus blossoms are the most beautiful. Empress Li Bin said that she opened a double lotus a few days ago. This is a rare thing. Let''s go and have a look and broaden our horizons."


    As soon as this word came out, the ladies who had just been sleepy were in the same spirit.


    Someone asked, "juxtaposition lotus? I haven''t seen it yet. I heard that a juxtaposition lotus opened in the pond behind the baiyun temple before. Many people went to see it and said that seeing it would bring blessing and harmony at home."


    There is harmony at home, and there is another word that is probably embarrassed to say, that is, the relationship between husband and wife is smooth. The female relatives present, who are already wives, do not want to be harmonious, that is, the unmarried daughter''s family, also look forward to one day coming out of the cabinet to find a satisfactory husband, Qin, Se and Ming all their lives. Who doesn''t want to see such a good lottery.


    "It''s true." Li Bin also smiled and said, "if you ladies want to see it, you can see it."


    The ladies present were immediately happy and echoed Ji Chen''s words about going to see bingdilian.


    Liu Xu didn''t want to go. It was really difficult for her to get along with those noble ladies. However, Mrs. Liu still had to socialize with the wives of her colleagues in Chengde Lang, so she patted Liu Xu on the head and motioned her to follow.


    Ji shuran also stood up with a smile and said, "pear is also in the tea room at the end of the corridor. I think she also had a rest for a while. She should be less dizzy. I happened to pick her up and wait for Huizi to leave the palace."


    Jiang Yuyan timidly said, "the fourth sister hasn''t come back yet."


    Jiang Li went to have a rest. Jiang yu''e just went to change her clothes. Now she''s gone forever. Yang also noticed and complained, "this girl, why did she walk blindly? Why don''t she come back now?"


    "Don''t worry," Jiang Youyao said, "the fourth sister and the second sister left together. It''s uncertain that the fourth sister is staying with the second sister at the moment. We can see them later when we go to the tea room."


    Yang dared not refute Jiang Youyao''s words, but he didn''t believe it in his heart. His daughter knew it best. Jiang yu''e and Jiang Li have never been right. How can they stay with Jiang Li? Besides, it''s a palace banquet today. How can Jiang yu''e be willing to hide in the tearoom without showing up? According to Jiang yu''e''s temperament, it''s time to come out and attract others'' attention.


    But even if you are anxious, you can''t show it. Moreover, Yang did not know where Jiang yu''e had gone, so he wanted to go to a teahouse first to see if Jiang yu''e was there.


    The party went to the teahouse at the end of the corridor.


    The moon didn''t know when it disappeared. It drilled under the clouds and only shed oneortwo stars of dim light. The lotus leaves and lotus flowers on the water were rustled by the wind. When the fish saw someone passing by, they all went underground.


    Sparkling, turbulent undercurrent.


    The corridor looks very long. When you walk and talk and laugh, it will arrive in a moment. At the end of the corridor, I really saw a double lotus, but this double lotus was not as bright as other lotus flowers, just two small ones, which didn''t look impressive.


    Everyone was a little disappointed.


    However, I looked more because of the legend that can bless "harmony at home", but after reading it, I felt that the scenery in the waterside pavilion was not as beautiful as that in the waterside pavilion.


    Ji shuran said with a smile, "pear is right here in the tearoom. I''ll go and see her first. Whoever is thirsty and wants to go in for a cup of tea, just go in together."


    After walking for a while, there was also a lady who was thirsty for tea, so she walked over with Ji shuran.


    Ji shuran walked to the teahouse.


    There are only a few faint lights in the tea room, which are particularly ambiguous at night. Through the window, you can''t see the figure inside, but it''s surprisingly quiet.


    Jiang Youyao laughed and said, "is the second sister asleep? Why is it so quiet inside? I can''t hear a sound."


    "It''s very possible," Ji shuran said anxiously, "just now I said I''m dizzy. Don''t catch a cold when I''m asleep." In my heart, I was very proud. Jiang Li and ye Shijie must have just reversed luanfeng at this moment. I was very tired and slept. Where could I hear the sound outside? At the moment when the medicine is most powerful, there are so many "witnesses" behind them. Jiang Li and ye Shijie are destined to be unforgettable one night.


    Therefore, Ji shuran didn''t hesitate. She gently shouted "pear son" and pushed the door open.


    The door of the tea room seemed unlocked, and it opened with a gentle push.


    The light flickered.


    Ji shuran stepped in.


    Once inside, Ji shuran felt something wrong. But before she had time to think, she saw Ye Shijie supporting his face with his hands and frowning at her in front of the tea room and under the light.


    The clothes are neat and clean. There are tea and snacks in front of the small table. There is no shadow of ginger and pear in the room.


    This is completely different from the ecstatic mess in Ji shuran''s imagination.


    Ji shuran''s eyes darkened, and the other ladies behind him had arrived, mixed with Jiang Youyao''s deliberately raised voice: "second sister -"


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    The lady outside suddenly saw a man Ye Shijie appear here, which was also a shock, but soon someone recognized that this was the top of the national academy examination this year, and young ye, who had just been appointed as a member of the Ministry of household by the emperor. Someone asked, "why is master ye here?"


    Jiang Youyao came in full of joy, just thinking of seeing Jiang Li''s miserable situation. Seeing ye Shijie sitting here well, she screamed, "Why are you sitting here? My second sister -"


    "Your second sister?" Ye Shijie frowned and said, "Miss Jiang er? I don''t see any Miss Jiang er. I drank at the banquet, and the maid in charge asked me to have a rest here. We haven''t seen your second sister since we came here." He looked at Jiang Youyao: "maybe Miss Jiang Er has already left."


    "Impossible -" Jiang Youyao was mad and said, "she must have hidden. Where is she?" So she rummaged around.


    Mrs. Zhou suddenly looked at Jiang Youyao with strange eyes. Jiang Youyao looked like she was sure that Jiang Li would be here. She was really a little paranoid.


    Seeing the eyes of others looking at Jiang Youyao, Ji shuran felt a "thump" in her heart. For fear that Jiang Youyao would show her horse''s feet, she grabbed Jiang Youyao''s arm, looked at Ye Shijie and said with a smile, "young Yao is also too worried about pear, you see this big night, pear people have disappeared, is there something wrong?" A worried mother.


    Ye Shijie had already understood that tonight''s event was dominated by the poisonous woman in front of him. He also knew how kind-hearted Ji shuran was under her loving face. He only sneered in his heart, but waved his hand solemnly on his face, saying, "madam, if you care, it''s chaotic, understandable, just..." He said politely, "next time before entering the door, please knock first."


    Ji shuran immediately blushed.


    She was intent on letting everyone see Jiang Li''s ugliness. How could she deliberately knock on the door? But what''s the matter? Ji shuran was suspicious. The teahouse was so small that Jiang Li would never hide it. Moreover, ye Shijie was neatly dressed, and there was no trace in the room, not even a strange smell. Everything shows that ye Shijie and Jiang pear root had never started?


    The person who came to repay clearly said that he saw Jiang Li and ye Shijie enter the tearoom. At present, ye Shijie doesn''t look like being drugged. What about Jiang Li? Where is Jiang Li?


    Ji shuran was in a panic. She couldn''t see Jiang Li. She always felt that something else had been ignored and was about to happen.


    After ye Shijie and Ji shuran finished saying this, they stood up and arched their hands at the ladies. He was a man, standing on an occasion full of women. It was more or less inconvenient, so it was better to avoid.


    Just walked to the door, suddenly stopped.


    "Madam, Miss Jiang Er is here." Ye Shijie said inside the door.


    Ji shuran was stunned and hurried to the door. She saw that it was coming from the distance of the corridor. Who was it, not Jiang Li?


    Jiang Li''s side was also followed by a beautiful young man in red, but it was Suguo Gongji.


    Seeing them, Jiang Li was also very confused and came forward and said, "mother... Why are you here?"


    "Pear," Ji shuran asked, "aren''t you resting in the tea room? Why didn''t you come here just now, only young master ye?"


    Jiang Li smiled shyly, "I stayed in the tea room for a moment and wanted to go to the clean room, but I didn''t know to record it after I came out. I walked around and got lost and kept circling in the garden." Jiang Li said, "I didn''t know the way, and no one passed by. I spent too long in the garden, but fortunately I met the Lord." Jiang Li said with a smile, "the Lord of the country took me out of the garden when he saw how difficult it was for me to walk. I wanted to wait for my mother in the tea room, so I went back to the tea room. I didn''t want you all to come here. Why?" Jiang Li looked at Ji shuran, "is there anything wrong?"


    Ji shuran was speechless.


    Ji Heng, the Duke of the state of Su, stood beside Jiang Li and didn''t know which of Jiang Li''s words was true, but Ji shuran couldn''t express doubt, because he doubted Jiang Li, he doubted Ji Heng. Since Ji Heng didn''t say anything, he acquiesced that what Jiang Li said was the truth.


    Ji shuran almost broke her teeth.


    Jiang Li looked sideways. It seemed that she saw Ye Shijie this time. She was a little puzzled: "how did ye Gongzi come to the teahouse here? There are so many teahouses in the palace, and the men''s teahouse is not here..." she didn''t go on, but the meaning of her words made all the ladies think deeply.


    If Jiang Li didn''t go to Jingfang and didn''t get lost and wasted too much time on the road, Jiang Li and ye Shijie would be in the same room. In the eyes of others, there is nothing, and it will be more or less unclear. It''s not a good thing for the newly appointed Minister of household affairs, wailang. Of course, it''s also a blow to Miss Jiang er''s reputation.


    But Miss Jiang ER was very lucky to avoid it.


    Thinking about the abnormal behavior of Miss Jiang San entering the room just now, it seems that she knew early that Miss Jiang Er would be in the tea room, and Ji shuran pushed the door directly without even knocking... It is very intriguing.


    Ji shuran saw Jiang Li''s words and thought only of herself. She hated her very much, but she couldn''t think of the corresponding words for a moment, so she had to look at Li Bin and Ji Chen for help.


    Li Bin was about to speak, when she suddenly saw a man stumble into the outside, but she went straight to Mrs. Ningyuan, who should be Mrs. Ningyuan''s servant girl.


    The servant girl panicked and shouted, "madam, the young master has an accident!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Finally speak! Round it up to get married!

 Chapter 84

    "Madam, the young master has an accident!"


    Mrs. Hou Ningyuan was surprised and asked sternly, "what happened and why was she so panicked?"


    The servant girl was about to speak, but she saw the surprised eyes of a group of ladies around Mrs. Hou Ningyuan. She couldn''t say it at once. She only blushed and hesitated, as if it was difficult to speak.


    Mrs. Hou of Ningyuan saw that the servant girl was in such a mood, and her heart was "cluttering", as if she had been dropped a heavy stone, sinking heavily.


    Concerning her fiance, Jiang Youyao couldn''t help but come forward and ask, "what happened to Zhou Shizi?"


    The servant girl seemed to see Jiang Youyao this time, and became more frightened. She avoided Jiang Youyao''s questioning, but her eyes fell on Yang''s body.


    Yang Shi was a little confused. Ji shuran suddenly glanced at Jiang Li, but when she saw Jiang Li standing calm and smiling, a terrible idea filled her mind.


    "Anyway," Mrs. Hou Ningyuan couldn''t care about anything, but said to the servant girl, "where is the young master? Take me quickly!"


    The servant girl''s voice was filled with tears and said, "master, they are all in Yuxiu Pavilion... There are many adults accompanying you, madam... The young master is not well this time!"


    She didn''t quite understand what she said, but everyone knew something about the appearance of the servant girl. If it''s simply bad, how can it be so secretive? If it''s not good, it''s clearly a scandal. Since many adults saw it and didn''t know it for a while, it''s nothing. Go back to the house and ask the master. Naturally, you will know what it is.


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Hou Ningyuan shook her body and nearly fell down. She also worked as a housewife in the Marquis house of Ningyuan for many years. From the look of the servant girl, she probably knew what had happened. But hearing that there were many people present, it was bad immediately. Since it is a scandal, the less people know, the better. The more people you can see, it is impossible to cover it up in the future.


    Jiang Li stood beside Ji Heng, with a gentle smile on her face. Zhou Yanbang is stupid, or Zhou Yanbang is timid. Emperor Hong Xiao and his ministers chatted about current politics, but it was on the side hall not far from the Yuxiu Pavilion. The two compartments are so close that once Shen Ruyun is about to make trouble, these adults can certainly arrive in the shortest time to figure out what is going on.


    In this way, the matter of Zhou Yanbang is also known to all, and it doesn''t waste her pains.


    Ji Xuan looked at Jiang Li''s smile at the corners of her mouth and thought it interesting, but she also stood quietly like her, just holding the handle of her fan against her lips to cover a smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Jiang Youyao didn''t think so much, but her concern was chaotic. It was about Zhou Yanbang, so she couldn''t care about anything. She just said, "Yuxiu pavilion? Madam, I''ll go with you, mom." she pulled La Ji shuran''s sleeve, "let''s go and have a look together!"


    Ji shuran wanted to cover Jiang Youyao''s eyes. Jiang Youyao said so, others will not feel how, Yan Chaoli, the men and women who have been engaged, it is understandable that they are closer. But those ladies guessed the secret, and then looked at Jiang Youyao with a little sympathy.


    Ji shuran was made to go or not to go by Jiang Youyao''s words. Mrs. Liu slowly opened her mouth and said, "anyway, staying here is not a way. It''s time for you to go back to your house after the banquet. We''d better go out of the water corridor first. It''s not early and go back to your house."


    But it gave the prince of Ningyuan a step down.


    Willow catkins disdained to leave the beginning, if she, would not give these people down the steps, but to see what was going on with her own eyes.


    Mrs. Hou Ningyuan smiled gratefully at Mrs. Liu and said, "it''s true. I''d better go back first." When walking, the steps are somewhat vain.


    Jiang Li looked in her eyes and didn''t say a word. Instead, Ji shuran came over, looked into Jiang Li''s eyes, and asked softly, "does Li''er know what''s going on?"


    The suspicion is on her.


    Jiang Li showed a surprised look at him at the right time and shook her head, "I''ve been with the Duke of the state all the time. How do I know about Zhou Shizi? My mother said this strangely."


    Ji shuran looked at Ji Xuan again. It was clear that she was very beautiful. However, her amber eyes glanced slightly, which made Ji shuran feel a chill.


    She didn''t speak any more immediately, but reluctantly smiled, and went to catch up with Ji Chen in front of her, intending to discuss with Ji Chen.


    Ye Shijie fell behind, his eyes on Jiang Li, and he was about to stop talking. He probably saw Ji Heng aside. It was inconvenient to speak, so he moved his lips, bowed his head and left with the crowd.


    Ji Heng and Jiang Li walked at the back.


    Jiang Li walked faster, deliberately trying to distance herself from Ji Heng, and walked with her head buried. However, Ji Hu is tall and has long legs. She walks leisurely, but she is always on the same level with Jiang Li, no matter up or down.


    He said leisurely, "Miss Jiang er''s acting skills are even better than Liu Sheng in the lovesickness class."


    Jiang Li only felt cold in her heart. You know that Liu Sheng, who was in the lovesickness class, was not beaten by the Lord in front of her because he wanted to climb the bed.


    What is Ji Jimo hinting at?


    Jiang Li thought hard, but her mouth was not idle, and said, "the Lord misunderstood, I am not interested in acting."


    "People who play don''t need interest," Ji Heng said with a smile, "just do it well."


    Jiang Lishi didn''t know what this Duke Su meant, but she had to cheer up to deal with Ji Heng. Because Ji Heng doesn''t look like a good person.


    Who knows what he is calculating in his heart? You know, even Hong Xiaodi was calculated by him.


    Jiang Li shuddered at the thought that Ji Heng might have turned to Cheng Wang.


    Ji Heng has no righteousness of monarch and minister, which is no longer ruthless, and there is nothing arrogant in his eyes.


    Jiang Li thought that even if such a person is a beauty, it is better to stay away.


    Ji Heng stopped talking, but walked leisurely with Jiang Li. The two of them, one beautiful and thin, the other luxurious and coquettish, were clearly out of touch, but they were pulled to one place by the shadow of the lights on the ground, showing a lingering posture, which matched too much.


    When you walk through the water corridor, you should wait for your master in the direction of leaving the palace.


    A line of ladies were walking when they suddenly heard a woman''s voice: "Mom!"


    The voice was very sad. When they saw it, there was a woman outside a pavilion who described herself as embarrassed. She stumbled and ran to Shen Yurong''s mother, Shen''s mother.


    That woman is Shen Ruyun.


    Even Jiang Li was surprised. You know, her original intention was to let Shen Ruyun bump into Jiang yu''e and Zhou Yanbang, and attract others under jealousy. But now Shen Ruyun''s clothes are untidy and her hair is messy, but she doesn''t know what happened.


    Is there an accident?


    Mrs. Liu, who was holding Liu Xu''s hand, passed away with a smile on her face.


    Just now, others only paid attention to the servant girl who came to report to Mrs. Ningyuan Hou, but she heard the words Yuxiu Pavilion in the servant girl''s mouth. Knowing that Yuxiu pavilion was bound to pass on the way out of the palace, he proposed to leave the palace immediately. Mrs. Hou Ningyuan was also concerned, but she didn''t notice the euphemism. It is Li Bin and others who are familiar with GONGZHONG Road, but also with an attitude of irrelevant, will not remind.


    Mrs. Liu has no hatred for the Marquis of Ningyuan, but only complains about Jiang Li. The daughter of her good friend Ye Zhenzhen is obviously a sensible and clever girl, but she suffered many crimes for no reason. Ningyuan Marquis also treacherous, how can you change your marriage halfway? Now when she heard about Zhou Yanbang''s accident, Mrs. Liu didn''t feel sympathy. Instead, she was a little happy. She just felt that God opened her eyes. In that case, wouldn''t it be a betrayal of God''s kindness not to take the people personally to see how Zhou Yanbang "had an accident"?


    She won''t give it to the steps of Ningyuan Marquis house with good intentions!


    Shen Ruyun rushed in front of Shen''s mother and almost fainted. The people saw clearly that Shen Ruyun had already cried out and was very poor.


    "Mom, mom..."


    "Ruyun, what''s the matter with you?" Shen''s mother asked urgently.


    "Mother, Ningyuan Hou Shizi, he... He... Despises me!"


    "Pooh", but the young lady of some official family couldn''t help laughing. Since the woman was despised, although angry, she will not take the initiative to say it. It has nothing to do with her daughter''s thin skinned family. It''s always not beautiful to say this in public. Shen Ruyun said this very loudly, for fear that others would not hear him. Or is it a small family, so I don''t know the rules?


    Shen''s mother immediately gave the girl a gloomy look, and the smiling young lady immediately kept silent, so scared that she went straight to her mother''s body.


    Shen Ruyun was still crying out of breath.


    Jiang Li was surprised, but it was beyond her expectation. According to her speculation, although Zhou Yanbang is indeed a hypocrite, he will never belittle Shen Ruyun, because Shen Ruyun is just a stranger to him. Besides, there was Jiang yu''e and Zhou Yanbang... Where was the spare time?


    At this time, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Shen Ruyun, who was held in her arms by Shen''s mother. Her eyes blinked, not sad, but like the triumph of some calculation.


    Jiang Li only suspected that she had read wrong, and looked at her again. This time, although she didn''t see Shen Ruyun show her eyes just now, she found that Shen Ruyun''s clothes were messy this week, and the messy hair seemed very deliberate. Besides, no one was rude, his whole body was in a mess, but his shoes were not stained with half the soil, his hairpin was also worn very properly, and his earrings were not lost.


    It''s so strange.


    Jiang Li suddenly thought of a possibility.


    She looked at Shen Ruyun incredulously. If her guess was true, even if she was Shen Ruyun''s sister-in-law, she would be stunned by Shen Ruyun''s boldness.


    Shen Ruyun kept saying that Zhou Yanbang would despise himself, but Jiang Youyao was furious when she heard the speech. Before Mrs. Hou Ningyuan spoke, she took the lead to stand up: "nonsense, how can Zhou Shizi be despised by you! Zhou Shizi is aboveboard, and it must be you who slander Zhou Shizi!"


    In the eyes of the public, it is also somewhat impossible. Although Shen Ruyun has good facial features, he is much inferior to Jiang Youyao. Leaving Jiang Youyao as a beautiful woman, but going to belittle a Shen Ruyun whose beauty is far inferior, in others'' eyes, unless Zhou Yanbang is a fool, it can''t be explained in any way.


    Shen Ruyun saw Jiang Youyao''s self styled attitude towards Zhou Yanbang''s main room. He was angry and jealous. He didn''t even think about it for a moment. He sneered, "hum, he''s not only flirting with me, but also the fifth miss of your family!"


    Jiang yu''e!


    Ji shuran was confused and subconsciously looked at Yang. Yang Shi was also stupid. She couldn''t find Jiang yu''e''s figure originally. She was very anxious. At this moment, hearing Shen Ruyun''s words was like being struck by lightning.


    Unlike others, if what Shen Ruyun said is true, it is not difficult to marry Zhou Yanbang as Shen Ruyun''s No. 1 sister. But how can Jiang yu''e compare with Shen Ruyun? Do you want to be Zhou Yanbang''s concubine? Just do it. How can Da Fang spare her?


    Yang murmured, "impossible..."


    "How impossible?" Shen Ruyun immediately said, "the emperor and his ministers, but I saw with my own eyes that Miss Jiang Si was... All......" she didn''t go on.


    Mrs. Hou of Ningyuan only felt the earth whirling. God, what did Zhou Yanbang do! Why are you suddenly entangled with two strange ladies, and why are you seen by the emperor!


    Zhou Yanbang is ruined!


    Jiang Youyao stepped back two steps and felt that she had lost strength all over her body. Although she still shouted "impossible", she had already believed seven points in her heart.


    Since Shen Ruyun said that the emperor and all ministers had seen it with their own eyes, it can be seen that it is not a fake. Jiang Youyao felt heartache for a moment. She didn''t understand why Zhou Yanbang wanted to do this. Shen Ruyun was all right. Jiang yu''e was the Jiang family. Zhou Yanbang was beating her in the face! How can she deal with herself in the future! Do you want Jiang yu''e to marry in as a concubine and serve her sisters together? Even if she is the right wife, Jiang Youyao will never allow it!


    At this time, Jiang Youyao still pretended to be Zhou Yanbang''s wife. About Jiang Youyao also thought that after this, Zhou Yanbang would still marry himself.


    Jiang Li saw clearly that it was impossible for Jiang Youyao to marry Zhou Yanbang.


    Just because Shen Ruyun also stepped in.


    Without Shen Ruyun, the scandal of Zhou Yanbang and Jiang yu''e would be well known. However, Jiang yu''e is actually the daughter of a concubine, and it is common for Jiang Youyao to press her head. It''s just that Zhou Yanbang''s official career cannot rise in the future. Jiang Youyao and Zhou Yanbang will always have discord after a long time. And throwing Jiang yu''e in and letting their sisters fight with each other just saves Jiang Li''s business.


    But Shen Ruyun was "belittled" by Zhou Yanbang.


    Shen Ruyun is the upstart of the imperial court and Shen Yurong''s direct sister. Emperor Hong Xiao now values Shen Yurong and will definitely take the lead for him. Shen Ruyun is full of only Zhou Yanbang. Of course, he doesn''t have the heart to punish Zhou Yanbang. The best solution is for Shen Ruyun to marry Zhou Yanbang.


    Shen Ruyun got what he wanted.


    Jiang Li is almost certain that the so-called "frivolous" Shen Ruyun of Zhou Yanbang must be a fact fabricated by Shen Ruyun himself. About that time, Zhou Yanbang himself was also delirious, but Shen Ruyun seized the opportunity to rely on Zhou Yanbang.


    Jiang Li didn''t know how Shen Ruyun thought of this move, but she had to admire Shen Ruyun. Shen Ruyun wanted to marry Zhou Yanbang wholeheartedly. Now he achieved his goal in this way. Originally, he thought that this little sister-in-law would only be stupid and noisy. Now he found that Shen Ruyun was still very brainy at some time.


    Just like now.


    At this time, some noisy voices came from the front. All the ladies looked in the direction of the voice, but they saw many ministers like people huddled together at the door of the attic. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    Seeing this, Shen Ruyun immediately choked and said, "look, that''s them."


    Jiang Youyao''s heart fluctuated violently. Hearing that Zhou Yanbang was in front, she ran forward regardless of Ji shuran''s obstruction. Standing at the gate of Yuxiu pavilion are all ministers who are unwilling to pollute their eyes. Jiang Yuanbai is also here. Seeing Jiang Youyao, he immediately said, "you Yao."


    Jiang Youyao ran to the door.


    But the Yuxiu pavilion was in a mess, emitting a certain intriguing flavor. Zhou Yanbang and Jiang yu''e should have woken up, but their clothes are a little messy, and they should be dressed in a hurry. Zhou Yanbang blushed and seemed very embarrassed. Jiang yu''e looked at Jiang Youyao and called out pitifully, "third sister."


    Jiang Youyao walked forward step by step. Without thinking, she raised her hand and slapped Jiang yu''e.


    Jiang yu''e was severely tilted by the beating, but she didn''t move. She just covered her face and burst into tears: "third sister, i... I''m sorry for you."


    Jiang Youyao looked at Zhou Yanbang again and asked sadly, "Zhou Shizi, you... How can you do this?"


    "I, I don''t know." Zhou Yanbang was also very confused. He didn''t know what happened at all. He remembered that he had an appointment with Jiang Li. Later, Jiang Li came, and the two of them fought each other. Later, the memory was a little vague, until a woman''s scream woke him up, but he was a strange woman, saying that he had insulted her. Then the emperor and his father, as well as some ministers in the court, came, but Jiang yu''e was sleeping beside him.


    Zhou Yanbang can''t remember anything. But seeing Jiang Youyao beating Jiang yu''e, Jiang yu''e covering her face and trying to endure injustice, he felt that Jiang yu''e was very poor and couldn''t help but move his heart of compassion. Besides, Jiang Youyao always looks like a naive girl in front of him. Have you ever seen her so savage?


    Jiang Li stood in the crowd and was puzzled to see Zhou Yanbang behave like this. Arguably, Jiang yu''e was the only one who had drunk the medicinal wine, and Zhou Yanbang was dizzy.


    "What is the second Miss thinking?" Ji Heng suddenly asked.


    "I wonder why Zhou Shizi can''t remember anything. Is it his excuse?"


    Ji Hong smiled softly.


    Jiang Li raised her head, looked at him suspiciously, but saw that he shook the fan meaningfully, and suddenly realized.


    This man likes watching the play so much that it''s not too big to watch the excitement. Since he knew his plan from the beginning, did he add a firewood to make the play more exciting?


    Did Zhou Yanbang not owe this virtue to him?


    Jiang Li is in a complicated mood. She really doesn''t know what to say. Ji Heng is nothing good. He did a good thing in this matter, but achieved unexpected results.


    It was when Shen Ruyun saw Zhou Yanbang''s unconscious appearance that he came up with such a sinister method.


    Is this a mistake?


    It was because she felt that Ji Heng had done a good deed, and Jiang Li looked at him with a gentle look. Ji Xuan seemed not to see it, still smiling and looking at the unfinished play in front of her.


    Jiang Yuanbai couldn''t bear it. He pulled Jiang Youyao out and handed it to Ji shuran. Jiang Youyao saw with her own eyes that her mind was split. At the moment, she couldn''t care about anything else and fell into Ji shuran''s arms and cried silently.


    Emperor Hong Xiao has left. It is said that he can''t see such filthy scenes.


    But how does this play end? Jiang Li is also very curious. Zhou Yanbang will be brought back to the mansion for the time being. Ningyuan Marquis mansion is discussing to give an explanation. But Jiang yu''e how to deal with the anger of the big room. Jiang yu''e robbed Jiang Youyao''s fiance. Jiang Li didn''t believe it. Jiang Youyao would give up.


    Moreover, Jiang Li glanced casually, and Shen Yurong hadn''t appeared yet.


    Just thinking of this piece, he saw someone outside the crowd, and suddenly came in a hurry. Shen Ruyun saw this person and shouted, "brother!"


    Here comes Shen Yurong.


    Ningyuan Hou was anxious about what to do next. When he saw Shen Yurong coming, he was two big. They had a big family and a great cause in the Marquis of Ningyuan, but this Zhongshu Shelang was now a popular man in front of the emperor. Shen Yurong has only one sister, Shen Ruyun. Her sister has been bullied. How can she not ask for justice.


    The Marquis of Ningyuan is in a dilemma.


    Jiang yu''e''s status is not mentioned for the time being, but Zhou Yanbang and Jiang Youyao have been engaged. One is the chief assistant daughter of the dynasty, and the other is the sister of Zhongshu Shirang. No one can afford to offend, but it seems that it offends both sides.


    "Yurong, why did you come?" Shen''s mother cried, "your sister has been bullied!"


    Jiang Li sneered in her heart. Why did she come here? Naturally, it was such precious time that she took it to meet princess Yongning.


    Sure enough, not long after Shen Yurong appeared, Jiang Li saw the graceful figure of the woman who came slowly from the night. Who is it, not princess Yongning?


    It''s true that we don''t lose a little time, and everyone should follow suit.


    Jiang Li stared at Princess Yongning, trying to hide the coldness of her expression, but Ji Heng had a panoramic view. All his thoughts were holding the handle of the fan, and a strange light flashed through her eyes.


    Princess Yongning also took it easy to join the fun, and asked what had happened with a surprised face.


    Shen Yurong hurriedly comforted Shen Ruyun, stood up and walked to Zhou Yanbang, who stood with Jiang yu''e and didn''t know what to do.


    Zhou Yanbang didn''t know whether it was because of the drug that he hadn''t fully awakened, as if he didn''t know how serious it was, and he was still a little dizzy.


    Shen Yurong saw him so, and went directly to Ningyuan Hou and said to Ningyuan Hou, "Lord Zhou, this matter should be explained to my sister."


    In front of so many colleagues, Ning YuanHou was a little angry when a young generation spoke with such a tough attitude. However, he also knew that Zhou Yanbang was wrong in today''s matter. Although he was angry in his heart, he was timely with a third of his guilt, saying: "it was the old man''s failure to teach his son that caused this bad son to make a great disaster. Lord Shen didn''t need to say much. I will definitely ask the bad son to explain it to my sister!"


    Shen Yurong showed up for his sister like this. When the girls around him saw it, their eyes were full of envy. In addition, Shen Yurong was good-looking. Many people looked at him with admiration.


    Jiang Li sniffed and made such a righteous and righteous gentleman. Who knows that he did the killing of his wife and heirs in order to climb up? It''s shameless.


    It happened that she was born with a good deceptive skin, which attracted women to like.


    Ji Heng said, "Lord Shen is very responsible."


    Jiang Li wanted to ignore it, but as soon as she heard someone praising Shen Yurong, she couldn''t help refuting it, and immediately replied without salt: "the Duke of the country has very low requirements for people."


    "The second Miss doesn''t like Lord Shen?" Ji Heng asked, "it''s strange that Lord Shen is handsome and gentle. Why don''t you like him?"


    Jiang Li sneered: "dead are a pile of bones, why do you like it?"


    "The second young lady is free from vulgarity," Ji Heng said. "She didn''t look at her appearance."


    Jiang Li remembered that the Duke in front of him liked beauty and hated ugliness. Did he look at people''s appearance most? She didn''t know why she wanted to fight against Ji Heng, and said, "Lord Shen is so beautiful that the Duke of the country might consider receiving it from the mansion. It''s also a fragrant flower."


    Shen Yurong is said to be a waiter''s favorite.


    After a long time, Ji Heng didn''t reply, and I didn''t know if she was choking on Jiang Li''s words. Jiang Li was about to look up at him, when she heard Ji Heng''s voice. He sighed, "I didn''t expect the second young lady to be knowledgeable and amazing."


    It means that she has even seen these things, and she is not a serious girl at all!


    Jiang Li was too lazy to talk. She was not a noble daughter born and raised in Yanjing City, nor a lady of any family. She hated bondage and loved freedom. Others could see it as they saw it. Now, she just wants to see the end of Zhou Yanbang.


    But at the other end, Princess Yongning finally heard the whole story in the maid''s mouth. Her eyes turned and came forward.


    Everyone should be three points shorter in front of Cheng Wang''s sister, Princess Liu''s favorite daughter. Princess Yongning said with a smile, "how can I explain this? The reputation of my daughter''s family is the most important. Miss Shen is also a serious miss. How can I get married in the future because she is so frivolous?" She glanced at Zhou Yanbang, who was in a daze, and chuckled, "fortunately, your two families are equally matched. It''s not difficult to say that, so she let Ningyuan Hou Shizi go to Miss Zhou. Isn''t everyone happy?"


    Jiang Youyao''s body froze and looked at Princess Yongning in disbelief.


    Shen Ruyun crawled in Shen''s mother''s arms, trying to hide the color of ecstasy in her eyes.


    Jiang yu''e was nervous. Princess Yongning only said Shen Ruyun, but didn''t mention herself. On the contrary, was it because she was the daughter of a concubine and didn''t deserve to be compared with Shen Ruyun? Jiang yu''e felt deeply humiliated and had to lower her head, unwilling to look at her skirt.


    Jiang Li''s hand shrank in her sleeve and couldn''t help shaking it into a fist. The smile on the corner of her lips also seemed ironic.


    Princess Yongning is a good master. It is clear that she has penetrated Shen Ruyun''s mind. This is to push the boat with the tide to please her sister-in-law. Maybe it''s not to please my sister-in-law. With the temperament of Princess Yongning, I disdain to see Shen Ruyun in the eyes. It''s nothing more than helping Shen Ruyun. Shen Yurong is also grateful to her.


    If it was only suspected before, the relationship between Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong had been known by the Shen family for a long time. Now, Jiang Li can be sure.


    They did know it long ago.

 Chapter 85

    Jiang Li stared at Shen Yurong.


    As Shen Ruyun''s eldest brother, Shen Yurong can''t help but know his sister''s mind. Princess Yongning is so sensible and interesting that she helps her sister solve her life event. Will shenyurong be moved by what she saw with her own eyes?


    Shen Yurong''s eyelids moved slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Jiang Li sneered in her heart. She was so indifferent that she thought Shen Yurong would take advantage of the situation and be happy to thank her.


    Ji shuran at the other end can clearly feel the excitement of Jiang Youyao in her arms, and she also made a mistake for a time.


    If Zhou Yanbang proposed to dissolve his engagement with Jiang Youyao a few days ago, Ji shuran was just angry, but she was not very worried. After all, if Ningyuan Marquis had a little brain, she wouldn''t do anything to destroy her future. But at present, things are far beyond the scope of Ji shuran''s ability.


    If it''s just Jiang yu''e, Ji shuran can also think of ways to slowly figure it out. However, it also involves the sister of Shen Yurong, the Chinese Library lang. Shen Ruyun is not a role that can be easily dismissed. This time, Zhou Yanbang, the prince of Ningyuan, was also in trouble. Ji shuran saw Jiang Yuanbai''s ugly face and knew that in Jiang Yuanbai''s heart, the marriage should be impossible.


    Ji shuran also doesn''t want Jiang Youyao to marry Zhou Yanbang - once Zhou Yanbang''s affair is over, his official career is no longer possible.


    However, Jiang Youyao likes Zhou Yanbang.


    Ji shuran only felt headache, which was really a sudden disaster. Although Zhou Yanbang was unlucky, Jiang Youyao was not the most sad? Thinking of this, Ji shuran couldn''t help looking at Jiang Li again.


    Jiang Li stood beside Ji Hu, who was tall and just made Jiang Li stand in his back, so she couldn''t see Jiang Li''s expression clearly. But Ji shuran thought that Jiang Li must have that annoying smile on her face now, as if nothing could shake her smile.


    It must have something to do with Jiang Li. Ji shuran thought bitterly. Tonight, she wanted to discredit Jiang Li and ye Shijie, but it was Zhou Yanbang who never thought of an accident, not to mention Shen Ruyun. How Jiang yu''e got involved with Zhou Yanbang made Ji shuran angry, but she also believed that Jiang Li must have been involved in it.


    But what is the relationship between Jiang Li and Ji Heng? Ji shuran didn''t dare to interrogate Jiang Li. She was really afraid of Su Guogong. The beautiful young man was like a colorful poisonous snake, circling around Jiang Li, but inadvertently included Jiang Li in the protection range.


    Ji shuran was helpless.


    Princess Yongning''s words, people can''t take it for a moment.


    In fact, Shen Yurong was also in a dilemma. If he took Princess Yongning, he would have solved the matter too easily. It seemed that the daughter of the Shen family was cheap, as if he couldn''t wait to marry Zhou Yanbang. If you refuse, in front of Shen Ruyun... Shen Ruyun will not understand.


    Princess Yongning thought she knew his mind, but it was too stupid. This kind of thing can be discussed in private. Why should she put it forward in front of so many people now? It''s hard to answer. If Xue Fangfei were there, she would not do this... Shenyurong thought wistfully.


    Finally, he still didn''t take Princess Yongning''s words, but said to the Marquis of Ningyuan: "today, my sister is frightened. I''ll take her back to the house to have a rest and see the doctor first. Everyone present has seen this personally. Please tell me the Shen family in the future!" With that, he didn''t want to entangle too much and cared about Shen Ruyun very much, so he went to Shen''s mother and left with Shen Ruyun.


    Shen Ruyun was disappointed. He was very puzzled that Shen Yurong didn''t take advantage of Princess Yongning''s words. He had to make a few words reluctantly. He looked up at Shen Yurong''s stern eyes and dared not speak at once. Although Shen Yurong was very kind to her, when Shen Yurong was really angry, Shen''s mother didn''t dare to provoke him.


    Shenruyun had to leave with shenyurong reluctantly.


    Princess Yongning was kind. She didn''t think that Shen Yurong didn''t answer her words at all, and she was very embarrassed. She scolded Shen Yurong in her heart that she had no conscience and didn''t know good or bad, and hated Zhou Yanbang for causing trouble at the same time. For a time, even Zhou Yanbang hated it, and only sneered at Ningyuan Hou, "it''s really immoral!" He turned around and left.


    Ningyuan Hou was in front of his colleagues today. He lost all his face. Standing where he was, his face turned red.


    Ginger pear lips overflow a smile.


    Ji asked, "what does Miss Jiang Er laugh at?"


    "Fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps," said Jiang Li, "isn''t it funny?"


    Princess Yongning scolded Ningyuan Hou for being immoral, but she didn''t see whether she was qualified to say this. In Jiang Li''s eyes, Princess Yongning and Zhou Yanbang were just birds of a feather. Besides, Zhou Yanbang didn''t kill people. Princess Yongning still occupied the magpie''s nest, not to mention face.


    Mrs. Hou Ningyuan finally regained her consciousness. She resisted the anger and panic in her heart and walked to the door of Yuxiu Pavilion. First, she pretended to hit Zhou Yanbang for a few times, and then looked at Jiang yu''e and said, "Miss Jiang Wu is also frightened today. First, go back to the mansion and have a rest. In a few days, our Zhou family will also give Miss Jiang Wu an explanation."


    But she didn''t laugh, which made Jiang yu''e a little afraid.


    Shen Ruyun kept saying that he was despised by Zhou Yanbang, but when Jiang yu''e and Zhou Yanbang were found together, they didn''t look like being despised by others, but rather Lang Qing Qie. In the eyes of Mrs. Hou of Ningyuan, it may be Zhou Yanbang seduced by Jiang yu''e first.


    And Jiang yu''e''s identity, there is no need for Mrs. Ningyuan hou to be panicked, that is, to give Jiang yu''e an identity, which is also a concubine of the Zhou family at most. Everyone knows that the Third Master of the Jiang family, Jiang Yuanxing and Jiang Yuanbai, Jiang Yuanping, are not immediate brothers, and there is no need to treat Jiang Yuanxing more politely in the face of the rest of the Jiang family. It will be much easier to give Jiang Yuanxing an explanation.


    Jiang yu''e didn''t recognize the ridicule and indifference in the tone of Mrs. Hou Ningyuan. Her heart was half humiliated and half humiliated, but she had no choice but to turn her eyes to Yang for help.


    Yang and Jiang Yuanxing are complaining at the moment. Although Yang Shi doesn''t like his daughter to please Ji shuran''s mother and daughter on weekdays, as the Jiang family, he also knows the pros and cons. Jiang yu''e has become the same existence as Jiang Youyao, which is not the result of Yang''s connivance. Jiang yu''e''s doing so now is undoubtedly offending the big room, that is, she wants to speak for Jiang yu''e. now on the court, there is really no room for the third room of the Jiang family to speak.


    In particular, between Jiang yu''e and Zhou Yanbang, it may not be your love and my wish. Since it is your love and my wish, there is no "accountability" or "accountability".


    Yang didn''t have much to say, so he had to harden his scalp and help Jiang yu''e up. He took Jiang yu''e to one side and hurried to say a few words with Jiang Yuanbai. He didn''t even dare to see Ji shuran''s expression and hurried away.


    When the people present saw this, the two ladies in the Bureau left, leaving Zhou Yanbang alone. Ningyuan Marquis also immediately to take Zhou Yanbang away. Seeing this, the spectators also knew that there was nothing wonderful to enjoy next, so they took leave and went back to their homes, but they were ready to return to their homes and continue to talk about this thrilling affair.


    The Jiang family also has to go back to the mansion.


    Jiang Youyao probably also wanted to ask why Zhou Yanbang treated herself like this. However, Ji shuran kept holding her. Besides, there were many people around to see it again, so she had to give up. However, her dejected appearance was even more haggard than Zhou Yanbang, who was caught in rape.


    Jiang Li also followed the Jiang family, ready to return to the house together. When I want to leave, I suddenly think of something, stop and turn around.


    Ji Heng was still standing where she was. Seeing her turn around, she was a little surprised.


    Jiang Li gently saluted him and said, "today''s business depends on the help of the Lord. Jiang Li is very grateful."


    "No." Ji Heng''s fan emitted some dim light in the dark night. He casually said, "it''s you who sang the opera, and it''s me who watched the opera. Don''t make a mistake, miss two." Ji Heng smiled strangely, "I only watch the opera, not sing."


    Jiang Li was slightly stunned, and she was a little discouraged. She deliberately spoke like this, just to make Ji Heng think that today''s thing was made by the two of them together. If Ji Chen wants to betray her in the future, he will always have some scruples. Who knows this man can''t even be fooled, but he is extremely vigilant.


    It''s really treacherous.


    Jiang Li''s smile faded for a few minutes, nodded, and drifted away with the Jiang family''s team.


    "Well, women are terrible," Ji Heng said to herself with a low smile behind her. "The little girl is also a woman."


    ¡­¡­


    When they went back, Jiang Li didn''t take the same carriage with Jiang Youyao.


    Jiang Youyao is about to cry with Ji shuran. This heartbreaking appearance can''t be seen by others, especially Jiang Li, Jiang Youyao''s thorn in the eye. Jiang Li and ER Fang took a carriage.


    Along the way, Jiang Jingrui looked strange, as if he tried to endure the impulse to talk to Jiang Li. He must be eager to have a good discussion with Jiang Li about the secrets of Jiang yu''e and Zhou Yanbang today, but his parents and brothers were in a carriage. Jiang Jingrui couldn''t speak, so he winked at Jiang Li all the way. Jiang Li doesn''t have to ask him. He knows what he wants to say - go back to fangfeiyuan and talk about it in detail.


    Jiang Li was too lazy to deal with him.


    Today, Ji shuran''s mother and daughter wanted to harm her and ye Shijie, but they succeeded Zhou Yanbang and Jiang yu''e, and even let Shen Ruyun take advantage of the loophole. The water in the pond has been stirred so that it can no longer be mixed. To tell the truth, even Jiang Li didn''t expect such a result. Who knew that Shen Ruyun would have such a brilliant stroke?


    It seems that everyone is happy for Jiang Li, but in fact it has just begun.


    Ji shuran will find out sooner or later that Jiang yu''e and Zhou Yanbang were the work of Jiang Li. After this time, Jiang Youyao will never walk with Zhou Yanbang. Jiang Youyao hates Jiang yu''e and even the originator Jiang Li.


    At Ye Shijie''s end, Ji shuran wants to kill Ye Shijie, but ye Shijie is now a member of the Ministry of household, which is already eye-catching. Who knows how much jealousy will be aroused in the open and in the dark? Not to mention others, Ji shuran can make her mother''s family and Ji family trip Ye Shijie. Although Ye Shijie was appointed by Emperor Hong Xiaodi, he had no relationship to rely on just entering the official position. The Ye family had no official in the past, and there were very few people who could give ye Shijie shelter.


    The road between her and ye Shijie is bound to be more difficult.


    But that''s nothing. Jiang Li thought happily that in any case, it was not bad for him to let the enemy in front of him suffer. No matter how many difficulties there are in the future, it is nothing more than to resolve them one by one as tonight.


    Her road will always be smoother and smoother.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the house, Jiang Li didn''t say hello to Jiang Yuanbai and they went directly back to Fangfei garden. It was too late today. Bai Xue and tong''er were relieved to see her safe return. Jiang Li didn''t tell them what happened at the palace banquet today. She was also busy all night tonight, and also dealt with Suguo Gongji. Now she also wants to have a good rest. If there is anything wrong, it''s not too late to talk about it tomorrow.


    As for Jiang Yuanbai and old lady Jiang, Jiang Li smiled. Of course, they don''t care about themselves tonight, and they have more important things to do.


    In the evening Phoenix hall.


    Old lady Jiang surong looked at Jiang Yuanbai.


    She has lived so old and seen a lot of things. She has heard a lot about catching adultery in public, and she has not seen it with her own eyes. For example, xuefangfei, the wife of Shen Yurong, the former number one scholar, was caught cheating at Shen''s mother''s birthday party, and Mrs. Jiang was also present.


    She despises people who don''t love themselves and hates children who destroy the reputation of the family, but she never thought that one day, this thing would happen to their Jiang family.


    "What a bastard!" Old lady Jiang said coldly, "the same is true of the daughter she taught!" It was Sanfang who had an accident, not her own son. Mrs. Jiang didn''t know whether to be happy or angry.


    Jiang Yuanbai seldom saw his mother so angry and silent.


    "What are you going to do?" Mrs. Jiang asked.


    "The son plans to resign the marriage between Youyao and Zhou Yanbang immediately." Jiang Yuanbai said positively, "once this happens, you Yao can''t marry the Zhou family anymore. No matter what yu''e and Zhou Yanbang are, you Yao is the legitimate daughter of my big room. If you marry the Zhou family, you will also become the laughing stock of the whole Yan capital." Jiang Yuanbai sighed, "and Zhou Yanbang, this son, is extremely bad at heart. He is obviously engaged to my son, but he is not clearly involved with other young ladies of the Jiang family. His personality is contrary to that. I don''t believe this person will treat you Yao well in the future."


    "I think so, too." About seeing Jiang Yuanbai and herself think of going together, old lady Jiang''s face also eased a little, and said, "the Zhou family has no face to mention their marriage with Youyao this time. No matter, Youyao is not old now. No matter how much you pay attention to the right people these days, no matter how my daughter of the Jiang family, it''s easy to find a better husband than the Zhou family!"


    Jiang Yuanbai nodded yes.


    As soon as the mother and son said this, the girl''s crying voice came from outside. Jiang Yuanbai looked back, but Jiang Youyao broke in regardless of Ji shuran''s obstruction.


    As soon as Jiang Youyao broke in, she pulled Jiang Yuanbai''s sleeve and cried, "father, I can''t cancel my marriage with Zhou Shizi!"


    Hearing the news, Ji shuran hurriedly pulled her up, and Jiang Lao Fu frowned, "Ji Shi, how did you bring Youyao, and how did you let her in?"


    Ji shuran was helpless and said, "Mom, master, you Yao, she was so sad that she almost fainted several times before... You Yao is also too poor, good. Isn''t Zhou Shizi doing this kind of thing to stab you Yao in the heart?"


    Jiang Yuanbai looks down at her little daughter. Jiang Youyao is obviously really sad. With her caring temperament, she can''t care about her makeup now, and her lips are as white as paper. Jiang Yuanbai also inevitably felt distressed. In his opinion, Jiang Youyao was the most injured in this matter. After all, Jiang Youyao didn''t do anything wrong, but she was betrayed by her sweetheart.


    Jiang Yuanbai said patiently, "young Yao, don''t be capricious. How can Zhou Yanbang be my son-in-law of the Jiang family if he does such things?" Another look at Jiang Youyao''s indomitable appearance, ruthlessly continued to speak, "since Zhou Yanbang can be with Jiang yu''e, he obviously doesn''t have you in his heart. If he misses you half in his heart, he won''t do such things that embarrass you. Being a father can''t marry you to such a man who has no responsibility and no you!"


    "No -" unexpectedly, after hearing Jiang Yuanbai''s words, Jiang Youyao was not persuaded, but became more stubborn, She retorted, "Zhou Shizi has me in his heart. The reason why he is with Jiang yu''e is... It is because Jiang yu''e seduced him! Jiang yu''e hurt him. Yes, Jiang yu''e did the play. Jiang yu''e had long wanted to rob Zhou Shizi, so she would use such a means. This is not Zhou Shizi''s fault, Dad, it is Jiang yu''e''s fault. What you have to do is not to dissolve my marriage with Zhou Shizi, but to severely punish Jiang yu''e, that bitch!"


    As soon as this word came out, Ji shuran secretly shouted bad, and Jiang Yuanbai looked at Jiang Youyao in surprise.


    In Jiang Yuanbai''s heart, Jiang Youyao has always been a naive little girl, and now this crazy, foul mouthed woman is really too strange.


    Ji shuran hurriedly laughed and said, "young Yao, she is too angry. She also heard some gossip before, saying it''s yu''e..." she also intended to pour dirty water on Jiang yu''e. maybe it''s not dirty water. Ji shuran seems that Jiang yu''e finally got involved with Zhou Yanbang, which may not have been half pushed, or it''s simply colluding with Jiang Li.


    "Nonsense!" Old Mrs. Jiang, who had been looking coldly, said sternly, "Jiang yu''e is Zhou Yanbang whom she seduced. So what about Shen Ruyun? The younger sister of Zhongshu Shelang doesn''t have to take the initiative to seduce Zhou Yanbang!"


    If Jiang Li were here and heard old lady Jiang''s words, she would surely burst out laughing. Because just like the absurd statement of Mrs. Jiang, the younger sister of zhongshushelang didn''t take the initiative to seduce Zhou Yanbang? Even at the expense of his own reputation, Zhou Yanbang should be said to be "frivolous" and marry him to the Zhou family!


    Jiang Youyao was stunned.


    Indeed, Jiang yu''e can be said to seduce Zhou Yanbang. What''s the matter with Shen Ruyun? Shen Ruyun and Zhou Yanbang used to be strangers. Besides, Shen Ruyun is not Jiang yu''e. once the Shen family puts forward that Zhou Yanbang is responsible, there is no doubt that Zhou Yanbang must marry Shen Ruyun, as Princess Yongning said.


    Even if I''m expensive, I can''t do anything? Unless Zhou Yanbang frivolously wants himself that day, maybe he can compete with Shen Ruyun to see how Zhou Yanbang finally chooses.


    Seeing that Jiang Youyao seemed to be touched, old lady Jiang said coldly, "besides, no matter what happened between Jiang yu''e and Zhou Yanbang in the end, our Jiang family will never allow sisters to work together as one husband. Zhou Yanbang, can''t be your husband."


    Jiang Youyao''s body softened, and she collapsed directly to the ground. She couldn''t say anything, just crying.


    She knew that what Mrs. Jiang said was true. She and Zhou Yanbang can''t do anything!


    She worked hard to get the marriage from Jiang Li and waited happily for her lover to marry her


    As long as she waits for the next winter, as long as she waits for that time, she will be the rightful wife of the son of the world.


    But all these things fell short when they were about to succeed. In the end, they worked hard, but they all made wedding clothes for others!


    Jiang Youyao''s heart was gloomy and hopeless.


    At this time, the voice of a woman sobbing came from far and near outside. Someone came into the Wanfeng hall outside, but it was the third room of the Jiang family.


    As soon as Jiang Yuanxing entered the door, without saying a word, he knelt down to old lady Jiang. Behind him, Yang and Jiang yu''e also knelt down.


    Jiang Yuanxing turned his head and "banged" Jiang Yuanbai for two times, saying, "brother, the third brother is sorry for you. The son doesn''t blame the godfather. Yu''e made a big trouble this time because I didn''t teach her well. Kill me!"


    Yang also cried to Ji shuran, "sister-in-law, I really don''t have the face to see you. I know that yu''e did too much this time, but... Yu''e is the meat that fell off my body, and you are also a mother. I can''t help it. Please give yu''e a way to live, and I''ll repay you in the afterlife!"


    Jiang yu''e was also tearful and kowtowed to Jiang Youyao. She didn''t talk as much as Jiang Yuanxing and Yang Shi, but sobbed, "third sister... I was wrong..."


    The whole family came to make amends. For a time, the night Phoenix hall cried loudly, which was not lively.


    Jiang Yuanbai is a little embarrassed. He and his brother are not very intimate on weekdays. It''s not that they are different from each other, but that Jiang Yuanxing''s temperament is too cowardly and incompetent. Jiang Yuanbai doesn''t like him. At this moment, too, the man has gold on his knees, and Jiang Yuanxing kneels down for him. Jiang Yuanbai doesn''t think this is the performance of Jiang Yuanxing''s sincerity, but will think that he kneels down too easily.


    Ji shuran avoided Yang''s hand grasping the corner of her skirt, Reluctantly smiled, "what did my sister-in-law say? What did I mean by giving yu''e a way to live? I didn''t do anything to yu''e. if you said the marriage between the Zhou family and Youyao, there''s no need to worry about anything. It''s impossible for our family to have Youyao and Ningyuan Hou Shizi. What''s yu''e''s next plan? It doesn''t have anything to do with Youyao. So you don''t need to be a cow and a horse in return."


    Yang didn''t expect Ji shuran to say so readily. When he heard that it was impossible between Jiang Youyao and Zhou Yanbang, the marriage was about to fail, his heart sank. Everyone in the Jiang family knows that Jiang Youyao has a deep love for Zhou Yanbang. Now Jiang Youyao can''t enter the Zhou family, but Jiang yu''e does. It''s strange that Jiang Youyao doesn''t hate Jiang yu''e.


    Yang''s heart was like a duckweed floating in the water. He couldn''t distinguish between up and down, left and right. He was at a loss and flustered.


    While listening, Jiang yu''e was delighted.


    To be fair, if Shen Ruyun and Jiang Youyao choose one to become Zhou Yanbang''s wife, Jiang yu''e would rather choose Shen Ruyun. Staying with Jiang Youyao every day will remind Jiang yu''e of the days when she was not valued in the Jiang family, and will also remind her of the fact that she is only the daughter of a concubine.


    Jiang yu''e didn''t want to stay with Jiang Youyao. Jiang Youyao compared her. She had to give Jiang Youyao tea and greetings, just like she complimented Jiang Youyao on weekdays, which was no different from herself in the past. In this way, she might as well serve a stranger.


    The joy in Jiang yu''e''s eyes fell clearly in Jiang Youyao''s eyes. Jiang Youyao only felt that the fire in her heart was "buzzing" and ran high. The joy was so dazzling that Jiang Youyao lost her reason. She jumped up and rushed at Jiang yu''e.


    "Bitch!" She screamed.


    Jiang yu''e was shrinking and kneeling pitifully. Suddenly, Jiang Youyao jumped up and hurt people, and was suddenly thrown to the ground. As soon as the Pearl hairpin on the bun was thrown off, Jiang Youyao fell to the ground.


    Jiang yu''e screamed.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun shone lazily on the carved window, and a Oriole stopped on the Begonia branch at the door, chirping happily.


    When Jiang Li came over, the Oriole was frightened, flapping its wings and flew to the tall tree in a blink of an eye.


    Jiang Li looked up at the sky outside. It was a fine day.


    "Girl - Girl -" tong''er trotted in from outside.


    Bai Xue was sweeping the floor. Tong''er ran too fast when she entered the door. She slipped at her feet and was about to fall to the ground. Bai Xue hurriedly stretched out an arm to hold her. It was worthy of being a strong Bai Xue. One hand was also held firmly. Tong''er stood up straight now. "Thank you, Bai Xue," Bai Xue said gratefully


    "What''s so urgent?" Snow White said, "can''t you speak slowly?"


    "No, it''s a top priority. It''s not new to talk about it slowly, girl -" she finally found Jiang Li standing in the sun in front of the window and said, "I''ve found you, girl. Today, a servant went to the yard outside and heard something. Do you know what it is?"


    Before Jiang Li could speak, Bai Xue interrupted, "if you don''t say it, how can the girl know what it is?"


    "Don''t talk." Tong''er said, "I heard that there was an accident in the Feng hall last night. I don''t know what happened between miss three and miss five."


    "Fighting?" Jiang Li was surprised, but she was relieved to think about it. Jiang yu''e and Jiang Youyao were not calm people at all, and they fought normally. I just didn''t expect that they would be in the late Phoenix hall, and they didn''t know how to restrain in front of Mrs. Jiang. They were not timid.


    "Who won?" Snow white only cares about this.


    "Hey, hey, hey, miss three is so arrogant. Of course, miss three won. I heard that Miss five was also hurt by miss three and bled, but this time it was disfigured. But it''s strange that the third lady and the third master didn''t say anything. They called the doctor last night to see it. Even if the matter was exposed, it''s too strange that they didn''t blame miss three."


    Tong''er shrugged, "I don''t know why they fought."


    Jiang Li smiled. She knew what they were for.


    For Zhou Yanbang.

 Chapter 86

    Seeing that tong''er and Bai Xue didn''t understand, Jiang Li told them what happened last night.


    The two girls didn''t follow to the Palace Banquet, so they didn''t know they would go out again. After hearing the whole process of Jiang Li''s narration, they were all very surprised. Jiang Li didn''t say how she played tricks on Jiang yu''e. she only said that the medicinal wine she should have given herself was drunk by Jiang yu''e.


    Tong''er was terrified, and said in horror, "thanks to the fact that the medicine was drunk by the fifth miss, if it was drunk by the girl..." Tong''er couldn''t imagine what would happen to Jiang Li next. He folded his hands and silently recited to the sky, "it''s the lady who has the spirit in heaven and has been secretly protecting the girl from harm. Amitabha..."


    "Madam''s heart is too cruel," but Bai Xue frowned. "By doing so, she doesn''t leave a way for the girl to survive. Looking at her gentle and loving, she is actually insidious. Girl, can''t we tell the master and let him see her true face?"


    Jiang Li shook her head.


    "I have no evidence for this. Just my one-sided statement, they can naturally refute it. And now Jiang Youyao''s marriage has been destroyed for no reason. Her father is ashamed of her, and his heart is biased towards her, and what I say will not be believed. No matter," Jiang Li said, "just invalidating the marriage with Zhou Yanbang this time is enough to hurt the vitality of the mother and daughter. It didn''t hurt me anyway, as for their true face," Jiang Li smiled, "as long as I stay in this house for a day, I can always find opportunities."


    Tong''er and Bai Xue looked at each other.


    Since Jiang Li has said so, they can only give up. Tong''er asked, "what is Zhou Shizi going to do now? Is he going to marry Miss five? I saw that the master would never let Miss three marry Zhou Shizi again."


    Even tong''er could see that after such a trip, Jiang Youyao could not enter Zhou Yanbang''s door again. Jiang Yuanbai would never allow Jiang Youyao to belittle herself and disgrace the reputation of the Jiang family.


    "Miss five can''t be a straight wife," followed Bai Xue. "Isn''t there another Miss Shen involved in Zhou Shizi? Even Miss Shen''s status is much higher than Miss five. If you want to explain to miss five, you have to explain to Miss Shen. Between Miss Shen and miss five, you will definitely accommodate Miss Shen first."


    Tong''er nodded vigorously, then looked at Jiang Li and patted his chest, and said with lingering fear, "Zhou Shizi is not clearly involved with so many women, and he hasn''t been married yet... So it seems that this person is really not a good match. It''s good for the girl to get rid of the relationship with him early, so let him harm others." Tong''er was very lucky. Fortunately, Jiang Li had already settled the engagement with Zhou Yanbang, otherwise it would not be Jiang Youyao who was sad, but Jiang Li in front of him.


    "However," tong''er suddenly remembered something and asked suspiciously, "haven''t you heard of Zhou Shizi''s previous relationship with Miss Shen? How did they get involved in something? Was it an accident?"


    Drunken Zhou Yanbang accidentally saw Shen Ruyun''s heart, and then suddenly gave birth to an indecent act. Is that so?


    Jiang Li''s smile was colder.


    My husband is ruthless, but my concubine is intentional. This is not an accident, but a "feat" carefully arranged by Shen Ruyun


    ¡­¡­


    Shen family.


    The servants bowed their heads and worked hard.


    Even if today''s master is classified as Zhongshu Shirang, he seems to be very tolerant and kind, but Zhongshu Shirang''s mother and his sister are not as talkative as Shen Yurong, and the two women are born with some meanness in their temperament. Especially now that Shen Yurong''s official fortune is becoming more and more prosperous, the two women''s temper is also gradually growing, as if in order to make up for the suffering in the past, they want to vent all the suffering they suffered in the past.


    The way to vent is to torture people naturally.


    People in the Shen family all know that the two mistresses are harsh to others, so they don''t dare to be distracted at all and are very careful.


    In the room, Shen Ruyun is confronting Shen Yurong.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Shenyurong said.


    Shen Ruyun didn''t think so, and replied, "brother, it''s not me who did the wrong thing. It''s Ningyuan Hou Yanbang. Why do you blame me? Are you my eldest brother?"


    Shen Yurong laughed instead of getting angry. Looking at Shen Ruyun, he asked, "Oh, is he really wrong?"


    His eyes are very sharp, like a "whoosh" directly into people''s hearts, prying all the thoughts in people''s hearts. Shen Ruyun shrank for a moment and said, "not bad!"


    Shenyurong looked at her calmly.


    Shen Ruyun felt guilty.


    On the night of the Palace Banquet, everyone could see the result. Zhou Yanbang, the prince of Ningyuan, and Jiang yu''e, the cousin of his fiancee, had a private meeting in the palace. They also intended to belittle Shen Ruyun, the sister of Zhongshu Shirang. Hou Shizi of Ningyuan is not as elegant as a gentleman on the surface, but has lust.


    Everyone can see the result, but no one knows what happened that night. Even Zhou Yanbang and Jiang yu''e may not know very well. The clearest thing is Shen Ruyun.


    That night, she ran into Jiang Li in the garden, learned the whereabouts of Zhou Yanbang, struggled several times, and finally couldn''t help but yearn for her. She also went to Yuxiu Pavilion, intending to "encounter" Zhou Yanbang, and at least said a few words with Zhou Yanbang, so that Zhou Yanbang could remember herself and know that there was such a person, not a stranger.


    Until now, Shen Ruyun is glad that he made this decision.


    When she pushed open the door of Yuxiu Pavilion and saw Jiang yu''e and Zhou Yanbang fighting against the ugly state of death, she almost couldn''t help screaming. Anger and jealousy instantly overwhelmed her. Shen Ruyun almost didn''t hesitate, so he planned to run out and make the scandal public, and severely revenge the man who hurt her heart and the shameless woman.


    Before leaving, Shen Ruyun didn''t know what kind of mood she was in, and retreated back. She wanted to question why Zhou Yanbang did this. If I had to give up before, I could only look at this beloved man from a distance, because Zhou Yanbang and Jiang Youyao had been engaged, but why did Zhou Yanbang, who had been engaged, want to be with Jiang yu''e? Did he like Jiang yu''e?


    Shen Ruyun recognized Jiang yu''e at a glance, Jiang Youyao''s sister, a annoying dog that always fawns on Jiang Youyao.


    But after Shen Ruyun summoned up the courage to question Zhou Yanbang, Zhou Yanbang did not answer. He seemed to hear Shen Ruyun speak, raised his head in the direction of Shen Ruyun, but the expression on his face was vague, as if drunk, with abnormal flushing.


    Shen Ruyun thought of what Jiang Li said. Zhou Yanbang was drunk and had a nap. Thinking that Zhou Yanbang was drunk, he had a little luck in his heart. Was Zhou Yanbang drunk and did this kind of thing unconsciously?


    When she boldly approached a little closer and looked at Jiang yu''e with inner disgust, she found that Jiang yu''e was also as confused as Zhou Yanbang.


    But even a drunk person should not look like this.


    Shen Ruyun vaguely sensed a sense of familiarity, and felt that the picture seemed to have been seen somewhere until she saw a corner of the room, burning half of the incense, and the other half had turned into ashes and fell to the ground.


    Shen Ruyun suddenly realized!


    She understood why the picture in front of her was so familiar that she couldn''t help thinking about whether she had seen it somewhere. Now she finally knew that this was the picture when her sister-in-law, Xue Fangfei, was caught with her "adulterer"?


    Almost exactly the same!


    At that time, Xue Fangfei was also so confused and not very sober. She didn''t understand what kind of environment she was in. It''s so easy to wake her up, and the ladies who are watching outside can''t miss the scene they want to see.


    It''s also the same two people who are sleepy and awake. It''s also the same incense, the same thought-provoking taste.


    The longer Shen Ruyun stayed in the room, the more he could feel his mouth dry and a strange upsurge surging in his body.


    If she hadn''t experienced Xue Fangfei, Shen Ruyun was not smart enough to figure out what was going on. But because of his experience, Shen Ruyun was very clever this time and immediately guessed what was going on.


    Zhou Yanbang and Jiang yu''e are being calculated!


    At this point, Shen Ruyun hesitated.


    If Zhou Yanbang was calculated, it was not his intention. Naturally, he didn''t need to retaliate against him. He didn''t need to call people to watch this scandal. But if they don''t get up, will Jiang yu''e take the opportunity to rely on Zhou Yanbang after waking up? The more you think about it, the more you think about it. Shen Ruyun even thinks, I''m not sure. It''s Jiang yu''e who designed Zhou Yanbang.


    With this guess, Shen Ruyun felt more and more that what he thought was right. You should know that as Jiang yu''e, it is impossible to marry an official''s son in the future, not to mention the prince of Ningyuan, whom all girls in Yanjing admire. Even if you marry the prince of Ningyuan and become a concubine, it can be regarded as Jiang yu''e gaopan.


    At this thought, Shen Ruyun felt resentful and looked at Jiang yu''e very dazzling. If I left here, wouldn''t it be like Jiang yu''e''s wish? It was something Shen Ruyun didn''t want to see that Jiang yu''e picked up a bargain for nothing.


    After thinking about it, Shen Ruyun didn''t think of a good way. He couldn''t help being angry. Who let Zhou Yanbang entangle him? If the person lying in the same bed with Zhou Yanbang was himself, things would be much easier to do. As the younger sister of Zhongshu Shelang, Zhou Yanbang married himself, which was a perfect match. And with the reality of husband and wife, no matter how unwilling Jiang Youyao is, it is necessary to cut off contact with Zhou Yanbang.


    The Jiang family will not allow Jiang Youyao to be a flat wife.


    It was a random thing to think about. Thinking of the back, Shen Ruyun was suddenly stunned.


    Yes, since Jiang Youyao won''t be able to sing if he gets entangled with Zhou Yanbang, why not do so?


    Anyway, today''s Zhou Yanbang is drugged and unconscious. Even if there is one more person "pestering", Zhou Yanbang will not know.


    It''s just that Shen Ruyun also knows that his identity is not better now than in the past, and he also has a brother of Zhongshu Shirang. What he did was too ugly, and Shen Ruyun''s face was black, which might affect Shen Yurong''s career. She can''t sleep beside Zhou Yanbang in such untidy clothes like Jiang yu''e. she is a woman, and she has to worry about her reputation.


    In this matter, Shen Ruyun about used up all the wisdom and wisdom in this life, and then made up a story of "being despised". In this way, she became a poor victim of everyone, but also had a skin relationship with Shen Yurong, so that Shen Yurong could be responsible for herself.


    Things went very smoothly. Even Princess Yongning stood on her side to help her speak. Seeing the tone of Ning YuanHou, she was bound to give herself an explanation.


    Shen Ruyun sleeps with the dream of marrying Zhou Yanbang and becoming the wife of the son of God.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Yurong, her own brother, did not stand on this side. On the contrary, she accused her of not doing so.


    Seeing by Shen Yurong''s eyes, Shen Ruyun turned away and said, "brother, what''s the meaning of talking about these now? Ning YuanHou said he would explain to us. Now that I have such a relationship with Zhou Shizi, others dare not marry me again. I have no other way but to marry him!"


    "There is no other way?" Shenyurong snorted, "why didn''t you think about it when you did this? There''s no other way now!"


    Shen Ruyun''s heart was shocked, and Shen Yurong guessed it. Also, with Shen Yurong''s mind, he couldn''t guess the mystery.


    "I know you like him, but he is the son-in-law of the yuan family!" Shenyurong said, "now the yuan family only has to withdraw from marriage. You have made the yuan family and the Zhou family become enemies. Do you think Ningyuan marquis will not hate you? The yuan family will also remember it on your head!"


    Shen Ruyun hated to mention the Jiang family most. Although she is now also the sister of Zhongshu Shirang, she is still not as expensive as the first daughter. She couldn''t help but sneer: "Jiang family, you know the Jiang family, in the final analysis, you still care about your career. Now that your Highness Royal Highness Princess is in our Shen family, why should you be afraid of the Jiang family, you -"


    With a "pa", Shen Ruyun''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Because Shen Yurong slapped her in the face.


    Shen Yurong was beaten by her and almost fell down. Shen Yurong''s eyes were red and his palms trembled. Looking at her, his eyes were dark, and he said, "pay attention to your words."


    Shen Ruyun was so scared that he couldn''t even cry.


    She knew that her eldest brother was smart and had studied well since childhood. All the students in the private school said that sooner or later, the Shen family would produce a champion. Later, Shen Yurong really became the number one scholar.


    Shen Yurong is very good to Shen''s mother and Shen Ruyun, but Shen Ruyun really annoys him. When Shen Yurong is angry, Shen Ruyun will also be afraid. But I don''t know when, about after Xue Fangfei died, Shen Ruyun felt that her eldest brother became more and more gloomy and strange. For example, now, she was extremely afraid, and she didn''t know what shenyurong would do.


    Hearing the noise outside, Shen''s mother hurriedly pushed the door in. As soon as she came in, she saw Shen Ruyun covering her face and tears in her eyes. She hurried to push away Shen Ruyun''s hands. Seeing the scars on Shen Ruyun''s face, she immediately angrily said, "Yurong, how can you do something to your sister!"


    Seeing Shen''s mother coming, Shen Yurong helplessly pressed his forehead and said, "Mom, don''t meddle in this matter."


    "How can we not intervene!" Shen''s mother said, "I''m your mother! Ruyun was so wronged last night, what did she do wrong? She''s your sister! I know you''re old enough, and now I can''t control you. If you think Ruyun and I are cumbersome, and we''re ashamed to be your family, tell me as soon as possible. Ruyun and I pack up things and go back to the countryside, and don''t dare to provoke you, the number one scholar!" In the end, he simply sat on the ground and howled, "it''s all because the master died early and left such a mess. It''s easy to raise his son through hardships, but now he doesn''t recognize his mother. It''s really a sin..."


    Shen Ruyun hurriedly squatted down, and the mother and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    The servants outside were so frightened that they didn''t dare to go out for a moment, pretending not to see it and left far away. Such a scene is not strange in Shen''s house. Whenever Shen''s mother can''t help Shen Yurong, she always forces Shen Yurong to compromise with a dry cry.


    Sure enough, Shen Yurong was immediately defeated. He said, "Mom, when did I say that no matter you, it''s your son''s bad, unfilial son, and his son''s fault. Ruyun, I''ll go to Ningyuan Marquis house at noon. This matter won''t make you feel wronged, Zhou Yanbang... Don''t worry about waiting at home."


    Shen Ruyun was secretly happy, but he still had to sob: "don''t lie to me, brother, and don''t think it''s my sister''s reluctance. Now if Ningyuan Marquis doesn''t give me an explanation, I have no other place to go, so I have to wring my hair as my aunt. You know how Yanjing people treat impure women..." she suddenly stopped and looked at Shen Yurong in confusion.


    Shenyurong was not allowed to mention Xue Fangfei again in the mansion. Everyone guessed that it was because he admitted that he was wearing a green hat. It was a humiliating thing for his husband for his wife to have an affair with others.


    Shen Yurong''s eyebrows jumped slightly, and he didn''t get angry. He just suddenly calmed down, and his expression became cold. He said, "I know. Wait in the house, and I''ll go out first." After saying that, he didn''t care about Shen Ruyun and Shen''s mother, and went straight out.


    Shen''s mother didn''t howl again this time, but after Shen Yurong left, Wu slapped Shen Ruyun on the back and complained, "well, why did you mention that? Look at your brother, he''s uncomfortable again."


    Shen Ruyun also regretted that she didn''t want to make Shen Yurong angry, but she didn''t let go of her mouth and said, "brother, what''s the matter? If you mention that person''s behavior, you won''t still miss her?"


    "Nonsense?" Shen''s mother immediately said, "your eldest brother has nothing to do with that woman for a long time! She made your eldest brother a joke in the whole capital. No man in the world can tolerate a cheating wife. She died well. If she is different, your eldest brother will be dragged down by her. Where did you come from today''s good future?"


    Seeing Shen''s mother''s fierce voice and expression, Shen Ruyun didn''t dare to refute anything. After a while, she said, "Mom, will brother really go to Ningyuan Hou''s house to take my place?"


    "Of course he will!" Shen''s mother held Shen Ruyun''s hand, and a sharp light flashed in her eyes, "it''s your eldest brother who didn''t come forward. The Marquis of Ningyuan humiliated your innocence in front of so many people. Naturally, she wants to give you an explanation. If it''s really not possible, let the princess help... In short, you can''t be wronged!"


    Shen Ruyun was a little guilty. She calculated about Zhou Yanbang, and even Shen''s mother didn''t know except that Shen Yurong guessed it. If Ningyuan Marquis learned the truth, it will not give up, but look at Zhou Yanbang''s situation, it should not know the truth.


    In this way, the matter is perfect, and she can smoothly marry into the Marquis of Ningyuan.


    She finally got what she wanted.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in Ningyuan Marquis mansion, a woman''s cry came from the hall.


    "Master, stop fighting, stop fighting! Yanbang can''t stand such a fight, stop it!" Ningyuan Hou''s wife was about to take the whip from Ningyuan Hou''s hand. She was pushed away by Ningyuan Hou and fell to the ground. She watched the dark and shiny whip fall on Zhou Yanbang''s back, and Zhou Yanbang immediately screamed.


    The servants in the hall and the others in Ningyuan Marquis did not dare to intercede for Zhou Yanbang. Zhou Yanbang knelt on the ground, intending to avoid his father''s whip, but was beaten more fiercely.


    His back was immediately covered with red scars, which were raised one after another. Because of the growth of thin skin and tender meat in ordinary days, the scars were very terrible.


    Ning YuanHou scolded bitterly as he fought, "the shaft is absurd!"


    Mrs. Ningyuan Hou couldn''t dissuade her anymore, so she had to watch Ningyuan Hou get tired, threw the whip in her hand, snorted, and walked away without looking back.


    Mrs. Hou Ningyuan rushed up and saw Zhou Yanbang''s dying appearance. Her tears couldn''t stop at once. She shouted to the servants around her, "go and invite the doctor!"


    The doctor came soon and wrote several pharmacies for Zhou Yanbang. Mrs. Ningyuan Hou hurriedly asked someone to fill the medicine and take it to the kitchen to fry it. At the same time, she personally applied ointment to Zhou Yanbang''s back.


    After a while, Zhou Yanbang, who was in a coma, woke up slowly, turned around and called, "Mom."


    Mrs. Hou Ningyuan''s tears fell on the back of her hand. She lamented her misfortune and was angry. She wanted to stretch out her hand to hit Zhou Yanbang twice, but she was reluctant to do it. She only said, "what are you doing?"


    Zhou Yanbang couldn''t say it either.


    What did you do? From last night until now, he was dizzy and didn''t know anything.


    Mrs. Ningyuan Hou added, "you and Jiang yu''e are just the daughter of a concubine. It''s really not good. It''s just too late to be a concubine. But you''re so nice. What are you doing to provoke Shen Ruyun? That''s the younger sister of the Chinese secretary Shelang. Now the emperor values Shen Yurong most. If you provoke the Shen family, the emperor will not like you and will not worry about our Ningyuan Hou house. Your father will be so angry."


    Zhou Yanbang only heard that his head was big. When did he provoke Shen Ruyun? He didn''t even know what Shen Ruyun looked like. When Zhongshu Shirang''s sister had an accident last night and she complained in tears, Zhou Yanbang saw the woman''s appearance for the first time. How could he be frivolous to such a strange woman? Zhou Yanbang couldn''t figure it out for himself.


    "You didn''t say that you liked Jiang Li, the second miss of the Jiang family. Since you liked her, how could you find Jiang Wu, Shen Ruyun and Yan bang? What''s your mind? How could you do such a stupid thing?"


    Ginger pear? Zhou Yanbang was stunned, and the pain left by the whip on his back was ignored by him for a moment. Zhou Yanbang remembered that last night, he clearly met Jiang Li in Yuxiu Pavilion. How could he become Jiang yu''e? At that time, seeing people from Yuxiu Pavilion, he thought that Jiang Li came to the appointment, and his heart was overjoyed, so he couldn''t help it. Is it true that Jiang yu''e came from that time?


    Seeing that Zhou Yanbang stayed silent, Mrs. Ningyuan Hou asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Yanbang recovered and said perfunctorily, "it''s all right." But in my heart, I can''t be calm, just like a raging wave.


    Jiang Li will become Jiang yu''e. what''s going on? The note was sent to Jiang Li, and the person who returned it made it clear that Jiang Li got this note. This kind of important thing, Jiang Li will certainly not be thrown casually for people to find.


    Zhou Yanbang remembered that after Shen Ruyun attracted the crowd last night, Jiang Li also stood in the crowd, looking at his eyes, without a trace of surprise, calm and cold.


    She already knew.


    Like a basin of cold water pouring down his head, Zhou Yanbang only felt cold shivering all over his body. The colder his body was, the bigger and stronger the flames of hatred and anger in his heart.


    Jiang Li didn''t want to come to his appointment, so she simply cooperated with Jiang yu''e to frame him. A Jiang yu''e tried every means to marry into the Jiang family. Jiang Li must have known this before giving Jiang yu''e this note.


    In this way, she can stand in the crowd and look at her ugliness coldly!


    Zhou Yanbang''s anger came out of his heart.


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows that his career has been ruined after what happened last night. The first necessary thing for students coming out of the Imperial College is virtue. His virtue has been verified by so many people and has become a joke. Emperor Hong Xiaodi didn''t like it. He didn''t have a chance to show his strength in his official career!


    All this is thanks to Jiang yu''e and Jiang Li.


    Zhou Yanbang hates Jiang yu''e and Jiang Li even more. Even if Jiang Li didn''t come to the appointment, he used such a humiliating method. She turned a blind eye to her sincerity and abandoned her shoes like mine. With such a way, I ruined my life.


    This is a vicious woman!


    Seeing that Zhou Yanbang seemed to tremble all over, Mrs. Ningyuan Hou was a little worried and asked him, "is there something wrong with him? Let the doctor have a look again?"


    "No." Zhou Yanbang resisted the pain on his back and the cold in his heart and said, "Mom, what should I do next? Now I am involved with Miss Jiang Wu and Miss Shen, what should I do?" He held his mouth. "It should be impossible to marry Jiang Youyao."


    Mrs. Hou Ningyuan was silent for a moment, shook her head, "early this morning, the Jiang family sent someone." Her tone did not know whether it was anger or regret. "The marriage with Jiang Youyao didn''t happen."


    Zhou Yanbang said, "nothing. I shouldn''t have married Jiang Youyao."


    Mrs. Hou Ningyuan thought what he said was strange and couldn''t help looking at him.


    Zhou Yanbang thought that his marriage with Jiang Youyao was originally his replacement with Jiang Li. Now that Jiang Youyao has left, she is back to the beginning.


    But his relationship with the yuan family did not seem to be completely disconnected.


    "How about Jiang yu''e?" Zhou Yanbang asked, "I seem to have to arrange a position for her. Mom, how about her being a concubine?"


    "This is the best." Mrs. Ningyuan Hou snorted, "don''t look at her own identity. If this can''t satisfy her, she''d better give up the idea of entering Ningyuan Hou''s house."

 Chapter 87

    Just as the Marquis of Ningyuan discussed the disposal of Jiang yu''e, in the courtyard of Sanfang, the Yang family was also arguing with Jiang Yuanxing about Jiang yu''e.


    "Yu''e is now with Zhou Yanbang. She can only marry to the Marquis of Ningyuan!" Yang''s eyes widened, probably because of Jiang yu''e''s affair. Overnight, she actually looked much thinner, with a sharp and thin face and high cheekbones, which was more spicy than usual.


    "I will never allow my daughter to be a concubine!" Jiang Yuanxing changed his cowardice in the past, and fought with yang to blush and have a thick neck. He said, "go and be a concubine to Ningyuan Hou. In the future, her son will be like me, and can only be a concubine!"


    This time, even Yang was speechless. She looked at her husband. She didn''t dislike Jiang Yuanxing when she married him. Although Jiang Yuanxing was just a concubine of Sanfang, she was also just a concubine of Si zhilang. It was impossible to marry a richer family. In addition, Jiang Yuanxing looks beautiful and weak, and he doesn''t hate it.


    But life is always about daily necessities. People''s hearts are always fond of comparison. Compared with the wealth of the big house and the second house, the third house is so tight that Yang is also annoyed. With dissatisfaction and blame in his heart, Yang often quarreled with Jiang Yuanxing. Jiang Yuanxing never refuted, but Nuo''s acceptance made Yang see that this man was not weak, but cowardly by nature, and he could only be a schoolboy all his life.


    Now, after many years of marriage, this is the first time Jiang Yuanxing quarreled with her. And even the words "like me, I can only be a concubine" were said. Obviously, Jiang Yuanxing was in a hurry.


    Jiang Yuanxing was really in a hurry.


    Only he knew how humble it was to be a concubine. Although he didn''t seem to care about these on weekdays, he always felt inferior in front of his two brothers. When he was young, he also dreamed that if his biological mother was Mrs. Jiang, he could have everything his brother owned and would be respected everywhere he went. When he grew up, he knew that everything was human''s life. God wanted him to be born in the belly of a concubine. His life was doomed to be trampled by two brothers.


    His fate cannot be changed, but his daughter can. Jiang yu''e can not go this way. She can choose not to marry Zhou Yanbang. In this way, her children do not have to become concubines with such a tragic fate.


    "What do you say to do?" Yang suddenly calmed down. She didn''t quarrel with Jiang Yuanxing as before, Instead, he said in despair, "yu''e''s identity can only be married to the prince of Ningyuan as a concubine. Will they marry yu''e as a straight wife? Now everyone in Yanjing knows that yu''e is with Zhou Yanbang, and no one will marry yu''e. do you want her to stay in the house all her life and be an old girl? Or do you want her to simply cut her hair and go to the temple, with green lights and ancient Buddha all her life?" Yang murmured, "I didn''t teach my daughter well, but if you weren''t a schoolteacher, if the accident happened not to yu''e but to Da Fang''s daughter, it wouldn''t be such a result."


    Jiang Yuanxing staggered back two steps as if struck by lightning.


    At this time, Jiang yu''e ran in from the door. As soon as she came in, she knelt down and cried to Jiang Yuanxing, "Dad, I don''t want to be my sister-in-law, and I don''t want to stay in the house all my life. Now it''s already so. If I don''t marry Zhou Yanbang, I have no other way to go. Dad, do you want to force my daughter to die?"


    Seeing his wife and daughter like this and thinking about his current identity, Jiang Yuanxing turned pale and had no power to resist. He wriggled his lips and finally closed his eyes. After a long time, he said the word "good".


    The dust settled here.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly, summer finally passed, and autumn came from the distant sky with the fragrance of osmanthus.


    This summer has been particularly long. It seems that many terrible things have happened in Yanjing city. Think about it carefully, unless life and death, they are all small things. But there are also small things that have been talked about for months.


    The good fortune of Zhou Yanbang, the Marquis of Ningyuan, is one of them.


    Speaking of it, since the Palace Banquet, the prince of Ningyuan pestered with the two women''s relatives in front of all the guests, the men all envy Zhou Yanbang''s happiness, and the women all sympathize with Zhou Yanbang''s original fiancee Jiang Youyao.


    Speaking of it, it was also a sudden disaster. Miss Jiang San could marry Zhou Yanbang in another year. Who knew such a thing happened halfway. Obviously, he didn''t do anything, and his fiance was robbed. Some people who were jealous of Jiang Youyao applauded, saying that everything was retribution. Didn''t Miss Jiang three''s marriage be snatched from Miss Jiang two? It can be seen that it''s really your own thing, and you can''t grab it.


    No matter what people said, the final love affair was settled by the marriage of Zhou Yanbang, the Marquis of Ningyuan.


    Zhou Yanbang will marry Miss Shen Ruyun of the Shen family as his wife, and at the same time take Miss Jiang of the Jiang family as his concubine.


    Shen Ruyun was "despised" by Zhou Yanbang and was also the sister of Zhongshu Shelang. The reputation of innocence of her daughter''s family was the most important, so she had to marry Shen Ruyun into the door. Jiang yu''e, most of the rumors in Yanjing city are about Miss Jiang Wu and her future brother-in-law, who had already secretly lived in the past. Just to cover up this scandal, she had to enter the door. Only the third room of the Jiang family was in a low position, so it was OK to be a concubine. Of course, the third room of the Jiang family should also be, which virtually reflects that Jiang yu''e and Zhou Yanbang had an affair for a long time.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zhou Yanbang''s beautiful wife and concubine are in her arms, and she has become a popular man in front of the Emperor today - the brother-in-law of Zhongshu Shelang, which is also happy for everyone. But only Zhou Yanbang himself knows the taste.


    In Fangfei garden, tong''er sat on the small stool in front of the house and made contact with Bai Xue.


    "Miss three is not here. The weather has been much better recently." Tong''er stretched out her nose and took a deep sniff. The aroma of Osmanthus in the air was particularly strong.


    Snow White nodded in a serious way: "yes."


    "I just don''t know how long the third young lady will be grounded," the moon and the breeze swept the floor, smelling the speech and laughing, "it''s better to keep it for three or five more days."


    Jiang Li smiled and looked at the servant girls in the yard. These days, they have also relaxed a lot. I don''t know if it''s because Ji shuran''s mother and daughter have no time to pay attention to Fangfei garden.


    Jiang Youyao is grounded.


    That night in the Feng hall, Jiang Youyao and Jiang yu''e fought. Hearing that Jiang Youyao scratched Jiang yu''e''s face, Jiang Li didn''t see it, but the servant girl who saw it said that Jiang yu''e was bleeding at that time. As Jiang Yuanxing, naturally, I can''t ask for anything from Jiang Yuanbai, nor can I do anything to Jiang Youyao. But the old lady was angry, which made Jiang Youyao forbidden.


    Jiang Li thought that the reason why old lady Jiang let Jiang Youyao ban her feet was not to punish Jiang Youyao for hurting Jiang yu''e. it was because she was afraid that Jiang Youyao would not give up on Zhou Yanbang. After knowing that Zhou Yanbang was going to marry Shen Ruyun and Jiang yu''e, she did something stupid and simply cut her off.


    Old lady Jiang saved Jiang Li''s strength. No Jiang Youyao is annoying in the Jiang family, and Ji shuran is probably too weak to deal with her. These days, the Jiang family is extremely calm.


    Jiang yu''e heard that she was sent to Chuang Tzu to recuperate, and her marriage with the Marquis of Ningyuan was also settled. Jiang Li still admired the courage of Ningyuan marquis. Zhou Yanbang''s marriage was settled so easily. In a word, Zhou Yanbang is also a person who has experienced three marriages. But the last one, I think, is Zhou Yanbang''s most dissatisfied.


    However, Zhou Yanbang is not satisfied, but Shen Ruyun and Jiang yu''e must be satisfied.


    Shen Ruyun also got his wish and married Zhou Yanbang, who had long been in his heart. Jiang Li thought that Shen Ruyun''s future life was not easy. Shen Ruyun was narrow-minded and domineering, but he had a scheming and flattering Jiang yu''e to contend with. Zhou Yanbang himself does not love Shen Ruyun. In the long run, he will complain about Shen Ruyun. These people are not afraid that the Marquis of Ningyuan will not jump.


    Villains have their own villains. It''s really perfect to put Shen Ruyun and Jiang yu''e together.


    Thinking about the farce of Ningyuan Hou mansion in the future, Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing. Thinking about it, a teenager''s voice came from her ear: "are you missing spring? Or missing spring?"


    Jiang Li looked up, and Jiang Jingrui was looking at her with a narrow face, as if he had caught Jiang Li''s little secret, but it wasn''t enough. He stepped forward and said, "tell me, which childe is the second young lady of our family in favor of? I''ll help you find out the truth."


    "Nonsense?" Tong''er "rubbed" stood up and said, "my miss is innocent. I haven''t seen many men. What''s missing spring? If the second young master talks nonsense again, be careful that the second lady teaches you a lesson!"


    "This also threatens my mother to sue," Jiang Jingrui opened his mouth. "Jiang Li, your servant girl is too fierce."


    Jiang Lishi didn''t care about him. Jiang Jingrui seemed to have nothing to do all day. In a flash, God came here. Lu Shi is also really strange. Jiang Jingyou manages so well that he is so indulgent to Jiang Jingrui. Is it true that crying children have sugar? The more lawless Jiang Jingrui is, the more no one dares to take care of him? This is also wrong. If Xue Zhao dared to do so, he would have been punished by Xue Huaiyuan and complained endlessly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Li asked.


    "Three days later is the mid autumn festival night. There is a lantern festival in the evening. Do you want to go to see it?"


    Jiang Li: "No."


    "No?" Jiang Jingrui stared at Jiang Li as if looking at a monster. "Why don''t you go? There are so many delicious and interesting things at the mid autumn festival night Lantern Festival, and you haven''t been there before... Well, you''ve been there many years ago, and now it''s more lively than before. Why don''t you go?"


    Jiang Li said, "I don''t want to go." Stand up and go inside. Unexpectedly, Jiang Jingrui immediately stood up like a rogue, pestered her in and out and asked, "Jiang Li, you have a problem! The ladies next to you are looking forward to the excitement of the Mid Autumn Festival Lantern Festival every year, but you are good, but you don''t go. What''s the matter? On that day, everyone in our house will go out. Why don''t you stay in the house, play leaf cards with forbidden Jiang Youyao, or copy Buddhist scriptures with your grandmother?"


    Jiang Li''s good temper was a little impatient, and he said, "there''s no reason. If you don''t want to go, you just don''t want to go."


    Jiang Jingrui stood where he was, and tong''er Bai Xue and her colleagues also looked at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li felt that her tone of voice was heavier. She relaxed her mood and said to Jiang Jingrui in a warm voice, "I don''t like excitement. There are too many people, so it''s hard to avoid bumps. I''m really afraid. If you want to go, go by yourself. It''s nothing if I don''t go alone." Although his tone was mild, he couldn''t help but say yes.


    Jiang Jingrui lingered for a while. Finally, he reluctantly found that Jiang Li didn''t seem to want to change his mind, so he had to leave in despair.


    After Jiang Jingrui left, Jiang Li didn''t bask in the yard and went into the house by herself.


    After Jiang Li entered the house, Bai Xue asked tong''er suspiciously, "why is the girl unhappy?"


    Tong''er shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe the second young master is too annoying."


    Inside, Jiang Li sat opposite the window.


    In the emerald leaves of the osmanthus tree, there are small pale yellow flowers. Although they are inconspicuous, they are more fragrant than other bouquets. Under the tree, there are also many broken flowers, from light yellow to golden yellow, and finally into fragrant flower mud, dust to dust, earth to earth.


    It''s Mid Autumn Festival again, Jiang Li thought silently.


    She recalled that she followed Shen Yurong to Yanjing city for the first time and spent the Mid Autumn Festival in Yanjing city for the first time. The Mid Autumn Festival is a time of reunion. She misses her father and Xue Zhao, who are far away from her hometown, and is always particularly disappointed. Shenyurong took her hand and said to her, "from now on, this is your home. You haven''t seen the Mid Autumn Festival Lantern Festival in Yanjing City, haven''t you? It''s no worse than Tongxiang. I''ll take you to see it. I''ll take you to see it every year in the future. You''ll like it here."


    Shenyurong took her to the Lantern Festival.


    Unlike small places like Tongxiang, if Tongxiang is simple, natural, warm and lovely, Yanjing city is prosperous, winding, lively and crowded. For the first time she saw so many lanterns, the riddles written by the vendors who guessed the riddles were always extremely simple. She and Shen Yurong always guessed one by one, and the won lanterns could not be taken in their hands, so they were given to the children who met by chance on the roadside.


    She still remembered that there was a lantern riddle called "thousands of times to find him". She guessed it was "Hope". Shen Yurong whispered in her ear, "this word is like I treat you."


    He "hoped" for her. At that time, she thought it was true and really believed it, but she didn''t know that there was another "death" after the "Hope".


    He looked forward to his death, so that no one could stop him.


    Jiang Li clenched her hand into a fist and took a deep breath before slowly loosening her palm.


    She didn''t want to indulge in the memories of the past, but the crueler it became later, the clearer it became. Jiang Jingrui asked her to go out to watch the Mid Autumn Festival Lantern Festival, but Jiang Li was afraid that once she went out, there would be memories everywhere and the past everywhere.


    That''s too cruel. She would rather not look at it and always remember the ugly face of the other party. In this way, the warmth and beauty seems not to be broken, so it is sealed underground and never used at the beginning.


    She won''t ask for trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn in Yanjing City, the lights of one room are particularly bright.


    Ye Shijie was sitting in the room, carefully flipping the candlelight center in the lamp, moving. Suddenly, a sound came from the direction of the door behind him, and someone pushed the door open and came in.


    Ye Shijie stood up and turned his head. His face showed some excitement: "second uncle!"


    The visitor was a thin, middle-aged man with a gentle appearance. He wore a feather crown, white clothes and two silver ribbons. He looked like a scholar, but there was a shrewd intelligence in his eyes. He closed the door and hurried forward, shouting, "Shijie, you are promising!"


    He walked up to Ye Shijie and patted Ye Shijie on the shoulder. "I''ve heard all about you. Many people praised you all the way. That''s right. It''s a shame for our old Ye parents!"


    This man is Ye Mingxuan, the second uncle of Ye Shijie and the second master of Ye family in Xiangyang.


    Ye Shijie looked behind Ye Mingxuan. He didn''t see anyone else. He asked suspiciously, "uncle, why are you alone? Where''s my father?"


    Speaking of this, ye Mingxuan frowned slightly, and the joy of just now was slightly diluted. He said, "your grandmother is not well. She fainted at home a few months ago, and now she can''t live without people. Xiangyang''s business has also had some trouble, not to mention your father, your third uncle has returned to Xiangyang."


    "What?" Ye Shijie was stunned, "what happened?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Ye Mingxuan thought again and patted Ye Shijie on the head. "I came here this time to send you some silver tickets and collect the business of Yanjing city. You are now an official. There are many places where you need silver to manage up and down. Although it is said that money cannot be revealed, you still need to use the place you should use, and our family does not lack this silver."


    Ye Shijie was still a little uneasy and asked, "uncle, it''s really all right? I want to go back and see my grandmother."


    "You haven''t been in office for a long time now. How can you return to Xiangyang for such a long time? It''s okay. Your grandmother is not a big problem, and you can stay in Yanjing city at ease. When you stand firm here, it''s not difficult for our family to move to Yanjing city. Well, I guess it''s going to take you three to five years to get promoted to Sanpin." He touched his chin and thought.


    Ye Shijie was a little speechless. After thinking for a while, he said to Ye Mingxuan, "second uncle, do you still remember your aunt?"


    Ye Mingxuan was slightly stunned and looked at Ye Shijie.


    The Ye family has three sons and a daughter. The only daughter is Ye Zhenzhen, who is also his sister. It''s just that this sister''s life is thin and she died too early. It''s also sad to mention it.


    Ye Shijie observed Ye Mingxuan''s face and said cautiously, "some days ago, I saw my aunt''s daughter... Cousin."


    "Ginger pear?" Ye Mingxuan reacted very quickly and immediately said the name of Jiang Li.


    Ye Shijie was relieved. Fortunately, ye Mingxuan didn''t forget that there was such a person as Jiang Li. Since you still remember, it''s much easier to say. Ye Shijie told ye Mingxuan everything about Jiang Li, what Jiang Li said to him, and the rumors about Jiang Li in Yanjing city. He also had a lot of confusion about Jiang Li and couldn''t understand it. At present, he finally had a person who could talk about it, and he could talk about it.


    It was easy to finish. Ye Shijie was already thirsty. He took a sip of tea on the table and said, "uncle, what do you mean by Jiang Li? This is to make up with our Ye family? But she also said at the beginning that she disdained to be with merchants. Now I can''t understand it more and more."


    After all, ye Mingxuan is older than ye Shijie. After hearing Ye Shijie''s words, he didn''t immediately answer, but thought carefully, Cai said, "I know what you said. It''s natural to listen to people''s one-sided words in everything. I don''t believe Jiang Li, but I can''t trust the Jiang family. Although the Jiang family is an official household, the official household is sometimes not as magnanimous as the merchant. I''m afraid it''s not Jiang Li''s intention, but the Jiang family''s guidance behind it. Although we Ye family have nothing to plot, we have to guard against people." Ye Mingxuan knocked on the table and said, "well, find a chance. I want to meet Jiang Li. I''ll know if it''s true or false."


    "Second uncle," Ye Shijie asked hesitantly, "Jiang Li''s words about her humiliating merchants are not what she meant to say. Do you think it''s true?"


    Ye Mingxuan smiled. When he smiled, the shrewdness of the businessman diluted a lot, and he looked like a scholar again. He said, "it''s not impossible. Just, even if someone inspired her to say so behind her back, as long as she was willing to believe us at that time and told the truth in front of us, we could have a way to take her away, but she didn''t believe the Ye family."


    "Maybe she was too young at that time. She was too young to be frightened." Ye Shijie couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Mingxuan didn''t speak, but looked at Ye Shijie with a smile, and ye Shijie was uncomfortable. He asked, "what, what?"


    "Nothing." Ye Mingxuan said, "yes, a child is really easy to be bewitched, so it''s true. We won''t blame her, but we will blame ourselves for not discovering it at the beginning. But now she''s not a child. Listen to you, she''s a girl with ideas and great courage. This time, she can say her true thoughts and choose whether to believe us."


    "Everything will be known when we meet." He said.


    ¡­¡­


    Suguogongfu.


    In the autumn of the massacre, the garden in the government house is still full of flowers.


    It seems that there is no depression in autumn and winter in the government house. The flowers of the government house are naturally in full bloom in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Peach blossoms will not bloom in autumn, but there are chrysanthemums in autumn, and lotus flowers will not bloom until winter, but there are also red plums in winter.


    Of course, ordinary peaches, plums, chrysanthemums and plums cannot enter the eyes of Duke su. The flowers raised by Duke Su are more delicate than most people in Yanjing city. Neither cold nor hot. It''s impossible to water too much or bury the soil too shallow. You have to cut branches and catch insects from time to time to find a comfortable position for her. You can''t be too narrow or open in space. You can''t be scratched by a cat or pecked by a bird.


    Everyone in the government, from the housekeeper to the bodyguard, down to the pouring of Yexiang, is an expert in raising flowers. If ordinary people can''t raise flowers well, go to the gate of the Duke of the state of Su and squat. When the boy goes out in the morning, he will catch one and ask, and keep what he can say.


    So people ask where Yanjing has the best scenery? It''s not Baiyun Mountain, it''s not qingdaoguan, it''s not in a palace, it''s not a boat, it''s the government. It is the best colors in the world, which are incompatible with the outside. Some people said that if it weren''t for Duke Su''s moodiness, no one would dare to provoke him. I''m afraid that people who peek at the Duke''s garden every day can overthrow the outer wall of the mansion.


    It''s really beautiful.


    And I don''t know if the place is more beautiful, and the people raised are also beautiful. The servants and bodyguards and thugs in the whole government are all as beautiful as flowers. Although they are not as beautiful as the Duke of the state, if you take them outside, you can probably be fascinated.


    It''s really puzzling.


    At the moment, someone is talking in the study of Duke su.


    Kong 61 punched on the table and said in a thick voice, "are you going to the Mid Autumn Festival Lantern Festival tomorrow?"


    "No." Ji Heng answered him two words cleanly.


    "Why?" Kong Liu asked, "don''t you want to see what happened to Cheng Wang?"


    "It''s no use going before he starts." Ji Heng casually said, "it''s the same every year. It''s boring."


    "This year, there are plenty of gold." Sitting on the other side of Lu Ji''s mouth, he didn''t forget to fondle his pointed goatee: "adults don''t like watching the theatre very much?"


    "Yes, yes, yes," Kong Liu also said, "JinManTang is much better than the lovesickness class that was popular before naloshi."


    Ji Heng glanced at him. You know, the lovesickness class that used to be famous in Yanjing city was because of Liu Sheng''s popularity, but Liu Sheng, who always sang Dan roles, had a mind that he shouldn''t have, and even tried to climb Ji Heng''s bed while coming to the government to celebrate the old general''s birthday. But Ji Heng was disgusted. Ji Heng broke his leg and threw him out. Together with the Acacia class, he escaped from Yanjing city overnight.


    It''s light to annoy Duke Su and lose his life.


    The lovesickness troupe disappeared from Yanjing City, and there was no other troupe. Not long ago, there was a golden hall, which was good.


    Seeing Ji Chen didn''t answer, Kong Liu shouted, "if you don''t go out, Lu xiaobeard and I have to deal with your business at the national government all night. Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival, Mid Autumn Festival! Ji Chen, the national Lord, adults! Can you be a little human? Beggars have to celebrate the festival!"


    Lu Ji didn''t speak, smiling, but he also echoed Kong Liu''s words very much. Ji Xuan looked up at them both for a while and said, "No."


    Kong Liu vented at once, and was about to refute, when the door suddenly opened, and Ji Heng''s grandfather, the old general, came in.


    In the weather at the end of September, the old general was still shirtless. He should have just returned from sword practice in the yard, and there were bright beads of sweat on his forehead. However, his sword spirit should, as always, spoil a lot of Ji''s flowers. Seeing several fallen petals floating on the veteran''s head, Lu Ji''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping. He recognized that the petals looked like the "fragrant snow sea" Ji Heng had bought from foreign businessmen for onethousand liang of silver. These petals were also worth a hundred liang of silver.


    No wonder the servants of the government always say that the most extravagant is not Ji Heng, but the old general. Such a merciless grandfather, I really don''t know how to get along with Ji Heng.


    "Are you going to the Mid Autumn Festival Lantern Festival tomorrow?" The old general was very angry, and his voice was loud. Looking at Ji Heng, his eyes were a little sorry, "I originally wanted you to stay in the house to practice swords with me. It was a pity to hear what you said about the Lantern Festival in the house."


    When Kong Liuzheng was about to say "it''s not a pity that Ji Heng won''t go again", he heard Ji Heng''s regretful voice ring out: "it''s really a pity."


    Kong Liu looked at Ji Chen in surprise. Ji Chen smiled and said calmly, "grandpa can practice alone in the house. It''s best to practice in the open space. We''ll come back very late when we go out."

 Chapter 88

    August 15 of the lunar calendar is the Mid Autumn Festival.


    This day was no different from usual. At most, Jiang family had a reunion dinner together. But even for this reunion dinner, it is not accurate to say "together". Because Jiang yu''e was sent to Chuang Tzu to "recuperate", Jiang yu''e had to go to Ningyuan Hou''s house in the spring of next year. In fact, she was still young, but because Yang was afraid of dragging on too long, it would be bad for Jiang yu''e, so she had to let Jiang yu''e marry first.


    Jiang Youyao probably finally learned that there was no room for turning around. She didn''t give up. She couldn''t do anything by being grounded by old lady Jiang all day, and she lost a lot in less than a month. The original charming and charming, but now it looks like the wind blows down, chuchuchu pitiful.


    But in this way, Jiang Yuanbai was more distressed. During the meal, Jiang Li noticed that Jiang Yuanbai''s attitude towards Ji shuran''s mother and daughter was extremely gentle. It should be that he felt that Zhou Yanbang had wronged Jiang Youyao and was compensating Jiang Youyao.


    Jiang Li had no other feelings when she saw the happy appearance of their family. Lu Shi couldn''t see it, and deliberately blocked Ji shuran''s way: "everyone is going to the Mid Autumn Festival lantern festival tonight."


    "You Yao won''t go," Ji shuran said. "You Yao has got the cold, and it''s not good these days. If you go out, it''s even more troublesome to have a hairdryer. Go ahead, and I''ll accompany you at home."


    Old lady Jiang has not yet solved Jiang Youyao''s foot ban. Because of Jiang Youyao''s temperament and feelings for Zhou Yanbang, it is inevitable to let her go out and find Zhou Yanbang. Mrs. Jiang hoped that Jiang Youyao would give up her heart. If Jiang Youyao kept pestering Zhou Yanbang, it would also make the people of the Marquis house in Ningyuan look down on the Jiang family.


    Jiang Youyao didn''t want to go out himself, although being grounded was also very annoying. But as long as the thought of going out, everyone should look at her with a sympathetic eye, Jiang Youyao felt extremely humiliated. Although Zhou Yanbang had nothing to do with her, she also became a joke in this affair, poor fiancee. It''s better to stay in the house without seeing other people''s eyes outside.


    "I won''t go either." Jiang Yuanbai said, "I still have Court Affairs to deal with." Now he feels wronged by Jiang Youyao and wants to compensate his little daughter. Ji shuran''s mother and daughter won''t go, and Jiang Yuanbai definitely doesn''t have the reason to leave his wife and daughter and go alone.


    Lu''s eyes turned and said, "if you don''t go, what about pear? You can''t let pear go alone?"


    Jiang Yuanping on one side coughed softly.


    "It''s all right," Jiang Li said with a smile, "I don''t really want to go."


    "Pear girl, go with your second aunt." Mrs. Jiang suddenly spoke, and she said, "you just returned to Yanjing this year, and the Mid Autumn Festival Lantern Festival is also very good. You have worked hard these days, so have a good rest."


    Old lady Jiang spoke, and Jiang Li was naturally not able to shirk anything. Although she was unwilling, she had to accept it. At this time, Jiang Yuanbai was in a dilemma. On the one hand, he was the eldest daughter who had just returned to Beijing, and on the other hand, he was the wronged young daughter, with meat on the palm and back of his hand. But in the end, he decided to stay in the mansion. Jiang Li seems to be sensible and generous, but Jiang Youyao has never suffered anything. She will have a chance to compensate Jiang Li in the future.


    Seeing that the eldest son was still only concerned about Ji shuran''s mother and daughter, he sighed in his heart, shook his head, and went back after dinner. On the contrary, Jiang Jingrui was the happiest. After the old lady left, she kept winking at Jiang Li. After the show ended, she deliberately walked behind and said to Jiang Li, "you also said you didn''t want to go. Isn''t the old lady''s word still worth following?"


    Jiang Li was just upset and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Jiang Jingrui said to himself, "at that time, you will be an eye opener. It''s said that Jin Mantang is going to sing a party tonight for food, sugar figurines, and lantern riddles along the way. I''ll open your eyes at that time. Hey, don''t go -"


    Jiang Li left Jiang Jingrui far behind, and walked faster and faster. She couldn''t hide. Thinking about the sadness of not going out tonight, it happened that old lady Jiang spoke. If she avoided it, it would be too deliberate. However, it''s not bad to go out. When people outside saw her coming out to watch the Lantern Festival, Jiang Yuanbai and Ji shuran, Jiang Youyao and others were not there. They also had to give some advice in their hearts.


    In front of outsiders, Jiang Yuanbai always has to worry about some points and try to level a bowl of water.


    I have to take one step at a time.


    Due to the words of Mrs. Jiang, after dinner, when it got dark, Jiang Li had to travel with the people in the second room.


    Old lady Jiang is not here. Her legs and feet are inconvenient. She stays in the house to play with Jiang Bingji. In the big room, only Jiang Li went out alone, and the people in the second room were all together. Sanfang Yang and Jiang Yuanxing didn''t come out either. Jiang yu''e except for this and other things. Now Jiang Yuanxing has to bow his head when he goes out to see his colleagues. Of course, he won''t go out and lose face. Jiang Yuyan is even more unlikely to go out.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue also followed Jiang Li. It was the first time for the two servant girls to go shopping, and they exclaimed from time to time. Jiang Jingrui deliberately fell behind, walked side by side with Jiang Li, and said, "Why are you not curious at all? I see that the two girls around you look happier than you."


    Jiang Li''s expression is very plain, which is different from that in peacetime. Jiang Jingrui finds that she can even be called indifferent. Although the corners of her lips are wearing the usual smile, even the warm light of the lantern can''t illuminate her smile.


    However, this picture with a little quiet beauty attracted many Playboys. Along the way, Jiang Jingrui just found that there were no less than seven or eight young masters peeping at Jiang Li.


    The streets and alleys of Yanjing City, restaurants and tea shops are filled with all kinds of lanterns, which are made by the people themselves. The customs of each place are similar, for example, the lanterns in Yanjing city are the same as the river lanterns in Tongxiang. Only lanterns are hung on rope rope rope mountain, while river lanterns are floating on water.


    There are hexagonal ones, and some are made into lampstands. There are not a few clever people. Although Jiang Jingrui is careless on weekdays, he is also very interested in these beautiful things. From time to time, he pulled Jiang Li and said, "this is good-looking, or that is good-looking.". Jiang Li was quite speechless. She only felt that compared with herself, Jiang Jingrui was like a real cardamom girl, with an innocent face and gentle longing.


    When he saw a rabbit like lantern, Jiang Jingrui was unable to walk. Even the people in the front two rooms didn''t keep up, so they had to buy it. However, the owner of the rabbit lantern is also stubborn. He only said that the lamp would not be sold unless someone guessed the riddle above and gave it to the other party as a gift in return.


    Jiang Jingrui had a headache as soon as he saw the literate, and Jiang Jingyou and them went to the front early again. He pulled Jiang Li''s sleeve and said, "aren''t you the first in the school exam? Come on! Guess this, help me win this rabbit lamp, and I''ll give you 50 liang of silver!"


    Jiang Li looked down on Jiang Jingrui''s behavior and wanted to refuse, but when she heard his last sentence, she changed her mind. Fifty liang of silver is also a lot. Jiang Jingrui is worthy of being a dandy, and he is really a spender. I am willing to exchange 50 Liang silver for such a useless lantern. Unfortunately, a penny can''t beat the hero. Jiang Li didn''t expect that she would sell herself to learn to exchange money.


    However, it''s better to have money than not. You can''t see how many scholars in the world are talented and penniless.


    She stopped and looked carefully at the lantern that Jiang Jingrui liked very much.


    People who tie lanterns also have some skills, so animal shaped lanterns are difficult to tie, but this person is lifelike. The body is wrapped in snow-white cloth, with a skeleton made of bamboo inside. A pair of long pink ears, eyes decorated with two red beans. With the lights flickering inside, the rabbit''s eyes also seemed to be flexible, as if they were going to jump up in the next moment.


    It''s really a beautiful lantern.


    Looking at the lantern riddle written on the wooden board under the lantern, Jiang Li originally looked at it with a smile, but suddenly, her smile froze and her expression changed dramatically.


    I saw a small line of words on the lantern riddle, impressively writing a row of familiar lantern riddles: thousands of people are looking for him.


    In an instant, Jiang Li''s ear seemed to ring back the affectionate voice, he said: "this word, just like I do to you."


    All the past events fell in front of her, and Jiang Li withdrew her hand like a burn.


    Jiang Jingrui urged her, "what''s the matter? Guess quickly!"


    "I can''t guess." Jiang Li said coldly.


    "How is it possible?" Jiang Jingrui said, "you are the leader of Mingyi hall. This lantern riddle is not red, so it is not the most difficult to guess. How can you not guess it?"


    Jiang Li said, "if you can''t guess, you just can''t guess. You''d better hire someone else." She turned her head and walked away, as if she hated the lamp so much that she didn''t even want to look at it more.


    Jiang Jingrui didn''t expect it, but he couldn''t give up the lamp. For a moment, he didn''t catch up with Jiang Li. When he caught up, there would be no shadow of Jiang Li in the crowd. Jiang Jingrui immediately felt bad.


    Jiang Li walked slowly along the crowd.


    Lu Shi and others have come to the front, and Jiang Jingrui is behind. The crowd will be crowded one after another, and they will soon be scattered. They are not in the same place, and it is easy to get lost.


    Jiang Li was not very afraid. She recognized the road of Yanjing city and caught a glimpse of the location of the nearest Chengshou from the corner of her eyes. If there was any problem, she could call for help to the Chengshou nearest to her at the first time.


    She also didn''t want to go to Lu Shi or Jiang Jingrui, but felt that this was a rare time to be alone. Since returning to Beijing, she is Jiang Li. Although she has been used to this identity, occasionally, she will remember her original name, xuefangfei.


    For fear that Jiang Li''s life will be too long, he will forget his original name and what he wants to do. Indulging in the comfortable life brought by this identity is not what she wants. Tonight''s lantern riddle, like a bitter strong medicine, astringent heart and hair numbness, but it also makes people briefly awake.


    Therefore, it''s also good to be alone when you can give up the time to be a "Ginger pear".


    Tong''er and Bai Xue didn''t know what Jiang Li was thinking. Seeing that Jiang Jingrui and his party could no longer be seen in the crowd, tong''er said, "girl, let''s go to find the second master and them? We can''t see anything. What should we do if we can''t find the way back to the house later?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Li said, "I remember the way."


    "There are too many people." Bai Xue also advised: "we didn''t bring a bodyguard with us. What if something happens?"


    Jiang Li looked at herself. Now Miss Jiang er''s fiercest enemy was Ji shuran''s mother and daughter. But Ji shuran''s mother and daughter will not pick so many people and be in full view of her. Jiang Youyao didn''t say it, but Ji shuran was very meticulous and wouldn''t leave anyone with any handle. However, everything has an accident, and it can''t be inferred from common sense. If the mother and daughter become crazy, everything is possible.


    She stopped thinking about walking alone and said, "that''s right."


    Bai Xue and tong''er both breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Li was about to go forward to find Lu''s figure, but he accidentally caught a glimpse of a person not far away: "YeShiJie?"


    After the Palace Banquet, Jiang Li seldom went to the Mingyi hall. What happened to Jiang yu''e affected the reputation of the Jiang family girl. Mrs. Jiang asked her to go out as little as possible when she had nothing to do on weekdays until she avoided the limelight. So Jiang Li had no chance to meet Ye Shijie again.


    At the moment, in front of a small vendor who bought lanterns not far away, ye Shijie and a middle-aged man seemed to be choosing lanterns, talking, looking particularly familiar.


    Jiang Li guessed that it was a person Ye Shijie knew. Thinking of inquiring about ye Shijie''s recent situation, especially whether Li Lian had once again courted him, she planned to go through the crowd and walk to Ye Shijie at the other end.


    But I didn''t know that this scene of my action was all seen by another person.


    Looking at the fairy tower, Kong Liuzheng was staring at the people coming and going downstairs. In fact, he didn''t like to look at these flowers, lights, and bright eyes. However, it is better to watch the excitement than to stay in the government house and watch the boring Korean affairs. Moreover, there are many pleasing girls in this lively scene, which can add luster to the gloomy night.


    But tonight, Kong Liu found a familiar shadow among the pleasant girls.


    "Hey, it''s Miss Jiang ER!" Kong Liu stood up and excitedly said to Ji Heng, "come and see, it''s Miss Jiang er. I didn''t expect that she also came out to watch the light tonight. No, why is she alone? There''s no Jiang family around. It''s sneaking out?"


    Lu Ji, who was tasting tea, glanced down with his eyes and said, "how can anyone sneak out and take a servant girl? There are so many people outside, probably separated from his family."


    "Scattered?" Kong Liu frowned, "there are so many people outside, and there are many criminals. Every year, women are kidnapped by criminals. Such a beautiful little girl is inevitable to attract people''s attention. If something happens, it''s bad."


    "What should you do?" Lu Ji looked at him curiously.


    "I''ll send her to her family!" What Kong Liu said is natural.


    "Kong Liu," said Lu Ji, "don''t be paranoid. Don''t say it''s the daughter of the Shoufu family. Even ordinary girls don''t look up to you at your age."


    "Am I old?" Kong Liu immediately flew into a rage, "I''m the best age. What do you know? What''s wrong with my age? You''re just old. Your fucking beard is so long!"


    Lu Ji was not angry at all. Smiling, he stretched out his hand and pointed it out to Kong Liu: "I didn''t say how you can compare with the young young man. You see, Miss Jiang Er, isn''t she just looking for young master ye?"


    As soon as this word came out, not only Kong Liu, but also Ji Heng, who had been playing with fans, couldn''t help glancing downstairs.


    Sure enough, Jiang Li and the two servant girls around him were walking across the street in the crowd. Because there were too many people coming and going, the distance of one street was also very difficult. But what''s rare is that she has an excellent sense of direction. She has been moving in one direction and has not been dispersed by successive streams of people.


    And the purpose of her going there is no doubt that there is a handsome young man standing, ye Shijie.


    She wants to go to Ye Shijie.


    Lu Ji said with a smile, "this pair of cousins have excellent feelings."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? People are relatives." On June 1st, Kong forgot that Lu Ji laughed at his old age, and looked at Jiang Li and ye Shijie intently.


    Ji Heng also stood in front of the window and looked thoughtfully. Suddenly, he closed the fan and said, "Wenji."


    The bodyguard in black quietly appeared in front of him.


    "Please ask Miss Jiang Er to come up."


    Lu Ji and Kong Liu didn''t expect Ji Chen to suddenly say such a sentence. They all looked at him together, their eyes hard to hide surprise.


    "Just say I invite Miss Jiang Er to watch the JinManTang concert and arrange the front seat for her."


    Kong Liu''s chin almost fell off.


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd is really crowded.


    Although Yanjing city is much larger than Tongxiang, there are also many more people. At the busiest time in Tongxiang, it is no more than half of Yanjing city. It''s hard to imagine a narrow street on weekdays, and it''s so difficult to cross today.


    At last, we are going to reach the opposite side.


    Just as Jiang Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to take two servant girls to Ye Shijie''s end, suddenly, a man in black stopped in front of them.


    Tong''er was so scared that she almost screamed, and snow white also raised her fist. The man in black seemed to be expressionless, and said word by word: "Miss Jiang Er, please see the JinManTang singing party, and you have arranged the front position in Wangxian building."


    "Lord of the kingdom?" Jiang Li said, "Ji Hong?"


    Wen Ji was a little surprised. Miss Jiang Er even called the adult''s name without changing her face. He nodded.


    Jiang Li frowned, and tong''er whispered, "girl, this man suddenly appeared. What country Lord, is it not a bluff..."


    "It''s not bluffing," Jiang Li answered. "He''s the man of the Duke of Su."


    This time, Wen Ji was even more surprised. He was sure that Jiang Li had not seen him, but why did Jiang Li say so sure. The next moment, I heard Jiang Li''s faint voice: "Duke Su likes beauty and hates ugliness. This dark guard is so beautiful that it must be Duke Su''s person."


    Wen Jiqing stood very steady and almost slipped when he heard what Jiang Li said.


    It was tong''er who looked up carefully at Wen Ji at the moment. When he saw Wen Ji''s face clearly, he couldn''t help taking a breath and said, "really! Girl, he''s much better looking than the bodyguard in our house! He''s almost as good-looking as the second young master!"


    Wen Ji: "...."


    Snow White pulled Jiang Li''s sleeve and whispered, "that girl, are we still going?"


    Jiang Li looked at Wen Ji. Wen Ji couldn''t see any expression. She thought several times in her heart. Finally, she sighed and said, "go."


    Tong''er was still a little afraid, but Jiang Li was helpless. She knew that even if she said she couldn''t go and refused to go to Duke Su, Ji Heng would have a way to let her go. The reason why he is so polite is that he wants to be polite, but this person has dictatorial blood in his bones.


    No one can refuse him, because he always has his own way.


    Those who know current affairs are heroes. Jiang Li only said, "let''s go."


    She and tong''er Bai Xue walked to Wangxian building with Wen Ji.


    Ye Shijie is talking with Ye Mingxuan while crossing the lanterns. Accidentally, he looks back and suddenly sees a familiar figure. He almost blurted out the name of Jiang Li, but before he said it, the figure was submerged with the crowd and could no longer be seen.


    Ye Shijie suspected that he had read the wrong thing, and stared at him in a daze. Ye Mingxuan paid the money. In a flash, ye Shijie looked at the crowd in a daze and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Ye Shijie took back his eyes and shook his head, secretly saying that it was about an illusion. Even if Jiang Li comes out tonight, she won''t be alone. There will always be Jiang''s family to follow.


    He''s really freaking out.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangxian building is the largest restaurant in Yanjing city.


    When Jiang Li was the wife of the Shen family, she passed this building with Shen''s mother and Shen Ruyun. At that time, Shen''s mother and Shen Ruyun were very envious, but she didn''t care much. Compared with the Shen family, her desire has always been weak and deadly. But at that time, she knew that wangxianlou was a gold selling cave, where the upper class came.


    Where I failed to step in my previous life, but I can walk in so swaggeringly in this life, it is still called "guest of honor" and "invited" in. Although this invitation is not that invitation, it is also justified in the end.


    Some people had come to the hall on the first floor, but Jiang Li was invited to the second floor.


    In the tea room on the second floor.


    The Shoufu mansion is already very luxurious, but the Wangxian building is more exquisite than the Jiang family. The blanket on the ground alone is a Persian long wool embroidered tapestry, with gemstones on the top. The incense ginger and pear lit in the room can''t smell, but it''s very comfortable and fragrant. In Xue Zhao''s words, it''s "very expensive at first sight".


    In the tea room on the second floor of Wangxian building, which is "very expensive at first sight", Wen Ji helped Jiang Li lift the curtain and walked in.


    Jiang Li saw the people inside.


    To her surprise, in addition to Ji Heng, there were two people inside. One was a green shirted scribe with a goatee. He smiled at Jiang Li. Jiang Li didn''t know this person, but smiled back. Another person Jiang Li knew was the examiner of the "imperial shooting" school in the verification field. He got on the light truck and was called Kongwei, the captain of the light truck.


    Kong Liu was very happy to see Jiang Li, and said in a rough voice, "Miss Jiang er." It seemed that he wanted to talk with Jiang Lipan for a few words, but he couldn''t think of the right words after thinking about it, so he could only praise dryly: "Miss Jiang er''s horse is good, and her arrow is also good!"


    It was like praising the soldiers he had accepted.


    Lu Ji and Ji Heng both gave him a strange look.


    Kong Liu scratched his head, laughed and stopped talking.


    Jiang Li just looked at Ji Heng. The young man was wearing a light red robe today. Although it was light, it made his appearance more colorful. His skin is whiter than a woman''s painted powder, and his lips are ruddy than the peach blossom in April, so the whiter the white, the redder the red. His eyes are bright amber, and he doesn''t touch human fireworks. Where he stands, there is a painting. Even if he lazily plays with the gold wire folding fan in his hand, it can be painted into a mystery at any time.


    "What''s the matter with the Duke of the country looking for me?" Jiang Li asked. She really couldn''t figure out what Ji Heng wanted her to do?


    Ji Heng glanced at her and suddenly laughed. He said, "at least we have some friendship. Miss Jiang Er doesn''t have to be divided. Today''s Mid Autumn Festival, I met fate on the road. Jin Mantang was at the wangxianlou concert. Please enjoy it together."


    Jiang Li wondered, where did they still have some friendship? In terms of friendship, it was all bad karma. Ji Peng has seen her calculate abbess Jing''an''s peace and Enlightenment on Qingcheng Mountain, and she has also seen her agitate Shen Ruyun and muddy the spring water of Zhou Yanbang and Jiang yu''e. And she also ran into the secrets of Ji Heng and the Li family. They knew each other''s secrets. At some times, it was not too much to say that they wanted to kill each other. Ji Xuan said with a light face, as if they had been friends for many years.


    It''s unbelievable.


    And they are not "predestined by fate on the road", it is clear that Ji Chen sent someone to come, and did not give her the second choice "please".


    Jiang Li said, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t like going to the theatre."


    "If the second young lady wants to sing better in the future, she might as well think about famous actors." Ji Xuan smiled at him.


    Jiang Li almost couldn''t laugh. Ji Chen''s words seemed to remind her of the Palace Banquet again. This is really one of the things she did wrong, that is, she shouldn''t be caught in the pigtail by Ji Heng, so threatening all day long!


    Kong Liu looked around, puzzled by the delicate atmosphere between Ji Heng and Jiang Li, but he was kind, She said to Jiang Li, "Miss Jiang Er, I saw you upstairs just now, and there was no bodyguard or your family around me, but I was separated from my family. There are not a few women who get lost at the annual Lantern Festival, and there are many criminals. Even if there is a city guard, it is not safe. We might as well wait until we finish this meeting, and we will find someone to escort you back to your house, so that you and your family can meet. In order to avoid accidents."


    Stretch out his hand and don''t hit the smiling face. Besides, Kong Liu looks much more sincere and simple than Ji Chen, and Jiang Li is also difficult to have a bad feeling. Moreover, what Kong Liu said is not unreasonable. Seeing the darkness getting darker, the lanterns on the streets getting brighter, and the crowd coming out to watch the moon getting more and more crowded, it''s really not a wise thing to shuttle through the crowd alone at present. Seeing that tong''er and Bai Xue also showed a worried look on their faces, Jiang Li made up her mind and temporarily did what Kong Liu said.


    She instantly raised a smile, very warm and pure, and said, "thank you, Lord Kong."


    Kong Liu was flattered and couldn''t help but look at Lu Ji proudly. How about he didn''t scare the little girl? Isn''t he old?


    Lu Ji turned his head and didn''t bother to see his stupid appearance.


    Just as he was talking, the unique opening voice of the troupe suddenly sounded downstairs.


    JinManTang''s meeting is about to begin. This is the first play of the beginning.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Jiang Jingrui, the second young master who likes little rabbit lanterns, has a girlish heart? £¨???? ¦Ø????£©?

 Chapter 89

    Jin Mantang, who recently replaced the lovesickness troupe, is a very popular troupe in Yanjing city.


    However, all the most popular theatrical troupes seem to be eager to get the approval of Duke Su, so they always have to make such a play for Duke Su to see first. As long as Ji Heng believes that he sings well, the play team is definitely good. Just like the original lovesickness class, Ji Heng seems to have the power to control the life and death of the Yanjing City drama team. He can make a drama team popular, and similarly, he can quickly make a drama team disappear.


    Although in Jiang Li''s view, it''s really incredible. A grand duke, a descendant of general Jin Wu, seems to be in charge of the drama team. But sometimes I think it''s understandable that people like Ji Heng have some connections with drama.


    He was born beautiful, more gorgeous than the actors on the stage. He was born to stand in front of people and shine brightly, but he was not suitable to sing on stage in person, because he lived too sober and too cold to enter the dilemma of the world. Such a proud son of heaven is only suitable for standing under the stage, watching others'' false joys and sorrows, and even disdaining to shed two drops of tears.


    He just looked at it as a joke, just like the mocking smile on the corner of his lips.


    On the second floor, the whole floor was probably pulled down by Ji Heng, and no one else was there. Jiang Li can come out of the tea room, wait until you reach the railing on the second floor, and look down, there is the stage.


    You can clearly see the people on the stage, but it is one floor higher than the spectators on the first floor. Jiang Li guessed that this is Ji Heng''s condescending angle. But it has to be said that watching a play like this has a more detached feeling than watching it directly off the stage. How to say, if you are too close to the actor, it is easy to enter the play. But close to the actor, but standing higher than the actor, you can clearly feel that this is a play. No matter how wonderful the play is, it is difficult for people to enter the play, and they will not be led by the emotions.


    The famous actress of JinManTang is called xiaotaohong. She is a young woman. Because her face is covered with powder, she can''t see her appearance clearly. But looking at the slim figure and soft singing, you should also be a rare wonderful person. No wonder the audience applauded so much, applauding one after another.


    This play is called the "nine children''s case".


    The "nine children''s case" is a famous story about a woman in the previous dynasty. The young woman''s name is jiu''er. She became a kinsman with a scholar in the countryside. She plays harmoniously and the husband and wife love each other. Later, the scholar went to Beijing to take the exam, got the first prize, became a senior official again, and was valued by a rich lady. The master of the rich lady wanted him to be a son-in-law, so the scholar hid his wife and children in his hometown and became a relative with the rich lady.


    Jiuer and Xiaozi, who were far away in their hometown, didn''t know that their husband had become someone else''s husband, but suddenly one day, scholars stopped sending letters from home. When the house leaks, it rains all night. Jiu''er''s son has a bad disease, and the family is poor and has no money to cure the disease. Helpless, jiu''er has to take his young son to the capital to find a husband. After thousands of hardships and coldness from others, I finally came to the capital. But on the streets of the capital, I saw my husband and another woman behave intimately.


    The scholar refused to recognize jiu''er and made jiu''er beat up and kicked out. Nine son knew that he had already had a wife and children, and had long forgotten all his wives at home. Jiu''er''s son didn''t get any money in the capital. Seeing the doctor, coupled with the long journey and tiredness, he soon died of illness.


    Nine son lost her husband and son. She was in pain, so she threw herself into the lake in a river in front of the scholar''s door. After her death, she turned into a green bird and cried loudly at the door of the scholar''s house all day long, causing everyone to stop. The emperor was alarmed by this matter and ordered the officials to investigate it thoroughly. Knowing that the scholar was such a ungrateful person, he cut off the heavy responsibility of his official position, and the rich lady also separated from him. The scholar finally ended up with nothing, and he froze to death before he could survive the severe winter.


    This story was made up by a storyteller in the previous dynasty, but because it was very wonderful, it made people deeply sympathize with the experience of jiu''er in it. Later, it was put on the stage by the drama team and became a very famous play. Women love to watch such a gentle and sad story, and will follow the nine sons in it to cry, while men sigh. Although it is normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, there is also the saying that "a wife who is a chaff will not go to court". No wonder God can''t watch such a person who breaks virtue in the end.


    When Jiang Li first heard this story, she was a little girl in Tongxiang. At that time, she was young and would not cry with her. She was just angry about the injustice suffered by jiu''er. He also told Xue Zhao that if he knew that the man beside him was such a wolf, he would never die in front of the scholar, but would die with the scholar with a knife. Xue Zhao also said at that time, "at that time, you will certainly be reluctant."


    She sniffed, why can''t she give up, but she was a white eyed wolf worse than an animal. Nine children in the story actually read the good things of the past. I don''t know if the person who made up this story failed to figure out, and there was a mistake.


    At that time, she didn''t understand, but she didn''t expect that many years later, the story seemed to be a reprint, which was engraved in her life again. She became another nine. Earth shaking changes have taken place in life, and lies, betrayals, rumors and injuries are full of the last time.


    But there is one thing she hasn''t changed from beginning to end. Now, ask her again, and she can still say that she has nothing to give up.


    When the other party chooses to betray, it is to cut off all the past friendship with a sword. What others don''t care about, but you keep it carefully. It''s not called kindness, it''s called contempt.


    She will never let others look down on her.


    The little Taohong on the stage, called jiu''er, finally found her husband, but the husband avoided it and refused to recognize it. Xiaosheng sang, "it''s not that I don''t recognize you, but that I''m afraid of taking a wrong step and disaster."


    Xiao jiu''er said, "if you take a wrong step, you''ll be in trouble. It''s clear that you got a new man and forgot your old kindness.


    I want to study and learn in Junzhou at the beginning, and my wife is filial to your parents before your church,


    I''ll send you to the examination in the new year, and I''ll tell my husband a thousand words before I leave


    Tell you to turn around in the middle or not, and you must know that your parents are old and your children are connected


    Who would have guessed that you had been gone for three years and your parents starved to death in the drought in Huguang


    It''s hard to bury your parents after they die. Take your children and find you


    You don''t care about the kindness between husband and wife, and you don''t kiss your own children


    Pat your chest and think about it. Can you say that you are an iron heart? "


    The people on the stage were crying, and Jiang Li was as worried as a knife. It''s hard not to let her think of herself because of all kinds of singing. Just as jiu''er didn''t understand that she did nothing wrong and did everything well, why did her husband hide himself. Jiang Li also wanted to ask Shen Yurong, is prosperity really so good that even human nature can be abandoned, don''t you want anything?


    What''s more, there are her children.


    Her children were buried in this dirty conspiracy before they were born into the world. When Shen Yurong sacrificed him, did he have any hesitation, knowing that his blood was flowing on the child?


    Jiang Li didn''t dare to think about it.


    On the other side, Lu Ji, who had been watching the play, suddenly said, "here, Miss Jiang Er looked very carefully."


    All three looked at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li turned sideways to them, her eyes drooping low, but she stared at the people under the stage, obviously looking very carefully. If you look carefully, you can see that she is firmly grasping the edge of the carved fence on the second floor. The joints of her hands are white, and she is grasping hard.


    She is addicted to the play.


    "What''s this?" Kong Liu didn''t think so. "Miss Jiang ER was jealous of evil, and she was clear about good and evil. The play was so choked that everyone who listened to it was angry. Miss Jiang ER was impressed by the play, and it was normal to listen a little more."


    "It''s normal to be fascinated by the play and fluctuate," Lu Ji said with a smile, "but this is Miss Jiang er."


    What kind of person is Miss Jiang er? She seems to smile at any time. Even when she doesn''t smile, she is as gentle as a stream. She is calm and gentle. She can hardly see her anger or impatience. Such a temperament is tepid in some people, but in Miss Jiang Er, people with a little eyesight can probably see that Miss Jiang Er doesn''t care.


    In other words, most things are unimportant in her eyes. There is no need to take unimportant matters to heart. This is a state of mind that can only be possessed after experiencing a great turning point in life. It usually appears in the elderly who have experienced the world.


    Even if Miss Jiang Er once "killed her mother and killed her brother" and was sent to an nunnery to stay alone for eight years, it is not as if she is now, a kind of Wen Chun who has experienced great storms.


    In a word, Jiang Li won''t take small things to heart. Will people who don''t even care about people who may ruin their reputation in life feel the same for a small drama?


    Others may, but Miss Jiang Er will not. If she does anything different because of this play, it can only show that this play touched her. In her past life, there are some things that coincide with this play.


    This is empathy.


    Ji Xuan''s fingertips brushed the white handle of the fan, and suddenly stood up, looking at Jiang Li with some interesting eyes, and slowly approached Jiang Li.


    "He..." when Kong Liu wanted to speak, Lu Ji pulled him down. Lu Ji made a "shush" gesture to him and said, "have a good time."


    Xiao jiu''er was still singing: "my husband recruited his son-in-law in Kyoto, and I wandered into the palace to hold a pipa


    Hateful, once he became rich, ungrateful, he... He abandoned his hair


    I''m his wife''s room, and I once remember going to the examination hall


    Whether he is right or not, he will return to his hometown


    Unexpectedly, the drought was in Huguang, and the poor people were starving


    Two parents in law starved to death in the thatched cottage and buried their two parents without money


    Cut two wisps of green silk on your head and exchange two seats on the street


    Everyone in the neighborhood said that the husband won the top prize


    I brought my son and daughter to visit and begged along the door to Bianliang


    MuchI palace courtyard broke through the door, and he kicked me


    Fall by the palace gate... "


    Getting married... Jiang Li thought in a trance, which was a lingering title, just like Shen Yurong''s tenderness to her at the beginning. Such a mid autumn night, she also experienced a lot of night, each time is happy and satisfied. Who knows that there will be such a day when people think of the past, as if the sword went into the abdomen, and the knife saw the bone, which made people feel miserable?


    She was almost confused whether it was just a drama of the "nine children''s case" or her real self. She seems to have become nine children, and it seems that she is even more miserable than nine children.


    At this time, a silk handkerchief was suddenly handed over.


    White, without any embroidery, silky and smooth, it emits a subtle flowing brilliance under the light, which is very soft at first glance.


    "Wipe it." Ji Heng''s voice still sounded calm. He said, "the second young lady''s appearance of pear blossom with rain is really not very good."


    Jiang Li didn''t care about his unpleasant words, and hurriedly reached out to touch her cheek, but she felt that her cheek was wet, and she didn''t know when she cried.


    She actually cried.


    Subconsciously, Jiang Li wanted to pick up Ji Heng''s handkerchief, but the next moment she woke up and said with a smile, "thank you, Grandpa, but I have it myself." She took out a light green veil from her arms. Although it was not as expensive as Ji Hu''s gold, it was also very elegant, and wiped away her tears.


    The action is calm like brushing away the dust.


    But I don''t want her to subconsciously smile, with tears in the corners of her eyes, unspeakably strange. Ji Heng also paused, noncommittal, took back his handkerchief and said to Jiang Li, "I didn''t expect that Miss Jiang Er, such a hard hearted woman, would also cry." He said slowly, "I have to doubt that Miss Jiang Er is a theater fan."


    "If the play is wonderful, just watch it. If it is not wonderful, don''t watch it." Jiang Li also laughed, "they all say that Jin Mantang is the red team in Yanjing city. I have seen it today. That singing voice called little Taohong is easy to move people."


    "What moves people is not little Taohong''s singing, but the play itself." Ji Heng said, "Miss Jiang Er has just entered the play."


    "Me?" Jiang Li glanced at him in surprise and said with a smile, "I''m not the person in the play. How to enter the play, the Duke of the state joked."


    "The second young lady is good at acting, but not good at lying." Ji Xuan smiled and sighed, "your lie is really clumsy."


    Jiang Li frowned slightly and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Ji Xuan suddenly lifted her chin and forced her to look up at her.


    This posture was already extremely frivolous. Kong Liu next to him almost screamed out, and Lu Ji covered his mouth.


    Jiang Li''s heart was surprised. For a moment, she didn''t know whether it was shame, anger or surprise, so she had to stare at Ji Heng directly.


    Several times, I have seen Ji Hong so close, but no matter how many times, each time I see it, it will still be like the surprise when I first saw it. His light red robe was loose, and the peony embroidered on the collar was exquisite and neat, which made him even more gorgeous in his sad singing. It''s like a red lotus blooming in the white winter, which is dazzling with scorching heat. It is also like seeing a bright moon in the reflection of the abyss, which is beautiful and frightening.


    His eyes are light and transparent amber, but the outline of his eyes is naturally deep, so it looks like a natural eyebrow drawing, drawing the same hook. The shape of his nose is ugly, and his lips are thin and red. Even the merciless ridicule makes people want to rush forward to get a kiss recklessly.


    With a smile in his mouth, he slowly leaned forward, the closer and colder he was. His eyes made people hold their breath, but his voice was vague and hoarse. He said, "eyes are emotions, your eyes have betrayed your heart."


    Jiang Li said, "I didn''t."


    "There is someone in your heart." He said.


    Jiang Li: "I didn''t."


    "This person is in your heart. You don''t love him, but you hate him." He said with a smile.


    Jiang Li was stunned, and the sentence "I didn''t" couldn''t say anything.


    Young men are like demons who know people''s minds. Everything in the world is invisible in his eyes. Jiang Li couldn''t help wondering whether this person could see through all the lies and understand all the betrayals. Because his charming eyes can sink everyone, but not himself.


    He is too sober to be happy.


    At this moment, Jiang Li was inexplicably relaxed. In these several battles with Suguo Gongji Chen, there was no time when she was in the upper hand. Although she was not in the lower hand, Jiang Li knew in her heart that the kind of pressing pressure really made her very uncomfortable. But at this moment, she understood that people like Suguo Gongji can really see everything clearly. But most people who live too clearly and understand too well work hard.


    where ignorance is bliss , ti ''s folly to be wise.


    It seems that at last there is one thing, Ji Xuan is doomed to have no way to surpass herself. Jiang Li suddenly bent her eyebrows and eyes, as if her tight body was also relaxed at that moment. She looked at Ji Heng and said with a smile, "whatever the LORD said, it''s what it is."


    I didn''t expect Jiang Li to suddenly compromise. It was so easy to say, and an accident flashed in Ji Heng''s eyes.


    Jiang Li slightly broke away from Ji Hu''s hand. Ji Hu loosened the fingers that picked up his chin and stroked the folding fan again. He became polite again and put on his sheepskin.


    "The Duke of the state loves watching plays so much that he is not afraid to be laughed at by others one day."


    Ji Xuan''s eyes deepened slightly, as if she hadn''t expected that Jiang Li not only didn''t step back, but also said such provocative words.


    "Miss Jiang Er thinks I''m a person who can enter the play?" He shook his fan gently and said, "I''m not as kind as the second miss."


    It means that he is not as kind as Jiang Li, and will not cry for unimportant people and the joys and sorrows of others.


    "A play is a play. It can''t be true." He almost lingering spit out cruel sentences.


    "People who are in the play don''t know they are in the play." Jiang Li whispered, "just as I met a story that moved me here, maybe one day, you will also encounter it."


    She said gentle words, looking at Ji Heng''s eyes, but with a trace of stubbornness. This makes her look like a "little girl" at last, but the way she speaks is still so euphemistic and meaningful.


    "That will ruin the play," Ji Heng smiled kindly, "I''m not an actor."


    This simple and rude words is really Ji Heng''s style! Jiang Li is a little stuffy. Ji Heng is a dictator in his heart. He doesn''t have to consider other people''s ideas or care about other people''s opinions. There has long been a steelyard in his heart, and he just needs to add weights to it.


    No one can become his weight, so it is doomed that no one will become his weakness. He is doomed not to be coerced by anyone. He has no weakness, so everyone is afraid of him.


    Jiang Li said coldly, "then I wish the LORD would always be a theater goer like today!" She didn''t know what was wrong with her, so she had to come here to fight Ji Heng. People like Ji Hong had better not associate more and hide as far as they can.


    But this man was able to easily provoke her inner spirit, and involuntarily talked too much with him. He is really a master at playing with people''s hearts!


    However, in this world, it is not uncommon for those who play with eagles to let Eagles peck their eyes.


    Jiang Li said, "when it''s thick, it will wither, and when it''s light, it''s often deep." With a faint hum in her heart, she turned and walked to the other end of Kong Liu.


    Ji Heng stood in situ stunned. After thinking clearly, she almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Li is warning him that the thinner things are, the deeper they may be in the end. The more he goes too far, he will inevitably suffer retribution in the future.


    Kong Liuzheng and Lu Ji muttered how to look at Ji Xuan and Jiang Li as if they were going to quarrel. They suddenly saw Jiang Li coming. He squeezed out a kind smile and said to Jiang Li, "why is Miss Jiang Er coming? Don''t you continue to look?"


    "Nothing to see." Jiang Li''s smile was mild and modest. She couldn''t see that she had just fought head-on with Ji Heng. She said, "this story has been seen many times, and it''s too tragic. Today''s Mid Autumn Festival, I don''t want to be sad."


    Kong Liu suddenly realized and nodded repeatedly, "yes, yes, yes."


    Ji Xuan stood at the carved railing with her chest in her arms. It was interesting to see that Jiang Li was able to cope with Kong Liu''s greetings with ease. She was a little girl who could change her face, and her ability to change her face was quite good.


    He glanced at the little pink that was still singing "eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee.


    It should not be Zhou Yanbang.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s much easier to deal with straightforwardness like Kong Liu than Ji Chen. Even the smiling goatee next to him who always wants to talk with Jiang Li is easier to deal with than Ji Hu.


    When dealing with Ji Heng, he is always generous to let people see another side that is different from his amorous beauty, such as cruelty, such as coldness.


    Kong Liu even asked Jiang Li if he wanted to be an archer or cavalry in his light truck army. Her archery and equestrian skills are excellent, and she is no less than a man. Besides, she has never been trained before, and she can do so. After training in the army, she must be better. Although there is no woman in their cavalry, she can set a precedent.


    Jiang Li has a headache.


    Kong Liu''s heart is too big. He seems to have forgotten that Jiang Li is Jiang Yuanbai''s daughter. Today''s first daughter, Qianjin, who doesn''t let Miss Qianjin do it and become a cavalry. Even if Jiang Li wanted to, Jiang Yuanbai wouldn''t agree. About a letter would go up to Tianting and accuse Kong Liu of abducting the first lady.


    Jiang Li declined politely.


    Kong Liu is very sorry.


    Lu Ji has been talking with Jiang Li with a smile, and occasionally asked about Jiang''s family. Although he asked all small things, Jiang Li still sensitively realized that Lu Ji wanted to set him up. Jiang Li doesn''t know Lu Ji, and she doesn''t know what his idea is. Even if Lu Ji is Ji Chen''s person, Jiang Li won''t relax her vigilance. You should know that Ji Chen is not a good person. What if she wants to frame the Jiang family behind her back? Now she is leaning against the big tree of the yuan family. If the yuan family falls, she, a miss of the yuan family, is bound to have few ways to go.


    Jiang Li smiled and answered Lu Ji, but avoided important questions one by one. Back and forth several times, Lu Ji also realized that Jiang Li noticed it, so he stopped asking questions, just smiled, and continued to quarrel with Kong Liu.


    Ji Heng did nothing, but leaned against the carved railing to watch the "nine children''s case". He looked carelessly, making people almost doubt whether he was watching it.


    It is puzzling whether this is just a play of his.


    I don''t know how long I sat, Jiang Li intuitively said that the time for a column of incense has passed, so she got up and said, "several adults, I have to go back. If I can''t find me, the second uncle will be anxious. It''s not early now..."


    "Then take you back!" Kong Liu waved his hand.


    "Wait." Lu Ji stopped him and said, "after all, we are the people of the Lord of the country. Although it can be explained clearly, it is inevitable to cause misunderstanding. We are nothing. Miss Jiang Er is a girl''s home. In order not to cause trouble to Miss Jiang Er, we still send miss Jiang Er to your brother. It is always better to explain to your brother."


    Jiang Li is clear, which means that it is much easier to fool Jiang Jingrui than Lu''s people.


    Ji Heng said, "Wen Ji."


    Wen Ji is surrounded by snow white and tong''er. After all, there is no bodyguard with such a sign in the Jiang family. Tong''er has been comparing Wen Ji and Jiang Jingrui, which is better. From eyebrows, eyes, nose and mouth to the end, there is no reason to draw. Instead, Wen Ji blushed and was at a loss.


    This time, hearing Ji''s order, Wen Ji was able to get rid of the two girls and immediately said, "yes."


    "Send Miss Jiang back." Ji Tao.


    Wen Ji nodded and Jiang Li saluted Ji Heng, "thank you for your hospitality."


    "You''re welcome." Ji Ji chuckled, "see you later."


    Jiang Li: "...."


    I really hope that "someday" will be a hundred years later, no, a thousand years later.


    At last, Jiang Li came out of the Wangxian building. Jiang Li breathed a little relieved. Looking back, Wangxian building stood in the busy street in the center of Yanjing City, with bright lights, like an unreal dream.


    She suddenly found that the sightings she had thought of coming out today''s Mid Autumn Festival were so confused by Ji Heng.


    Although it was really thoughtful at the beginning, the confrontation and dispute with Ji Heng unexpectedly made those unwilling and painful people have no time to invade for a time. Up to now, they are all relaxed.


    It can also be regarded as a mistake.


    She said, "let''s go."


    When Jiang Jingrui was found, Wen Ji disappeared into the crowd. As soon as Jiang Jingrui saw her, he immediately said, "where did you just go? I''ve been looking for you, but I couldn''t find it. I almost had to tell my mother to let her find a way!"


    "I was pushed to a remote place by the crowd. It was so easy to come back." Jiang Li lied without changing her face, "it''s all right now."


    "Really?" Jiang Jingrui looked at her suspiciously: "why did you go so long? Your makeup is a little spent..."


    "It''s too hot to sweat." Jiang Li said, "now go to find the second aunt first. At this time, it''s time to go back."


    Jiang Jingrui was a little depressed. He had not got the white rabbit lantern, so he had to give up.


    Jiang Li sighed in her heart. No wonder Lu Ji said that, Jiang Jingrui, it''s really easy to fool.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    OK, if you hook your chin, you''ll find a round house if you round it up*/ ¦Ø ¨v*£©

 Chapter 90

    After Jiang Li left, in the Wangxian building, Jin Mantang''s hall meeting was not finished. In the eerie play, Ji Hu sat down lazily and asked, "how about it?"


    "Miss Jiang Er is very clever." Lu Ji smiled: "after asking for so long, the answer is watertight. She is a very sharp girl."


    "What did you ask?" Kong Liu looked at him suspiciously.


    "After all, it''s Jiang Yuanbai''s daughter." Ji Xuan didn''t care much.


    At the other end, the bodyguard who came to repay also said, "it''s clear that ye Shijie and Miss Jiang Er didn''t make an appointment in advance. They should have met by chance in the street. However, ye Mingxuan, the second young master of the Ye family, arrived in Yanjing yesterday."


    "Here comes Ye Mingxuan?" Kong Liu frowned, "their Ye family''s business is not in Yanjing. Why do you come to Yanjing? Congratulate his nephew on his promotion? It''s really not tiring to come in person."


    "There is something wrong with the Ye family''s business," Lu Ji said. "Ye Mingxuan is about to come to Yanjing to find a way to see if he can help."


    Ji Heng laughed, "it''s impossible for someone to help when tea is cold."


    "Then why didn''t he ask Ye Shijie for help? Now ye Shijie is an official. Many people want to please Ye Shijie. It''s easy to find a breakthrough here!" What Kong Liu said is natural.


    Lu Ji shook his head: "Ye family has been a merchant for generations. Ye Shijie is the first person in the Ye family to become an official. It''s easy to get better now. Taking Ye Shijie''s career as a bargaining chip to help with business matters, the Ye family is not brave enough to do such a thing."


    Kong Liu glanced at Ji Xuan, who was playing with the fan, and muttered, "they are all the same people. Why is there such a big difference?" He thought of something again and said, "then why doesn''t he go to the Jiang family? At least these two were in laws. Although grandma Ye is dead, there is also the connection between Miss Jiang er. Ye Mingxuan went to the Jiang family. Jiang Yuanbai was so good-looking that he was naturally embarrassed to see death."


    Lu Ji sighed, "you also listen to new things in the capital on weekdays. Miss Jiang ER and the Jiang family had no contact with the Ye family ten years ago. How can ye Mingxuan go to the Jiang family?"


    Several people were silent for a moment.


    Ji Xuan said, "Ye Mingxuan may also go to Jiang''s house."


    "Your Excellency?" Lu Ji was puzzled.


    "Because Miss Jiang er." Ji Tao.


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting with Jiang Jingrui, Jiang Li and his party soon found Lu''s party. Lu''s party was also hearty. After walking for so long, they watched their son and niece disappear, but they were not in a hurry. Asked about Lu Shi, Lu Shi said, "rui''er is wandering in the street all day. Where can I get lost? Li''er follows rui''er and is very relieved."


    Jiang Li listened, and her face was expressionless. I really don''t know where Jiang Jingrui is reassuring.


    She couldn''t help shaking her head when she thought of YeShiJie before. If Ji Heng''s bodyguard hadn''t suddenly appeared and taken her to the laoshizi hall meeting, she should have had a word or two with Ye Shijie. Because of the relationship between you Xiang''s youngest son Li Lian, Jiang Li always felt that ye Shijie''s official career should not be too smooth, and even Li Lian''s idea was unknown, but it seemed that she had smelled the signs of conspiracy.


    In any case, ye Shijie should be careful and careful again.


    The time has been delayed for a long time. I will go back to the house soon after shopping with the people in the second room. Back in the mansion, old lady Jiang went to bed. Of course, Jiang Li would not take the initiative to say hello to Ji shuran''s mother and daughter, and also went back to her yard.


    I wanted to go to bed early, but I was so upset tonight that I couldn''t close my eyes. Ji Heng''s beautiful eyes always floated in his mind. He murmured in his ear, "eyes are love seedlings. Your eyes have betrayed your heart."


    Even Ji Heng saw that there was hatred in her heart.


    Jiang Li shook her head, as if she wanted to get rid of all the messy things in her heart. She wanted to be faster, faster, and immediately uncover the ugly truth of Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong, and vindicate the unjust case of Xue family. But now there is not enough evidence and chips, so we have to plot slowly.


    It''s really painful.


    This night, I really slept uneasily. In the middle of the night, it began to rain heavily again. The thunder combined with the rain made it more difficult for Jiang Li, who could not sleep, to sleep until the chicken crowed three times and the East knew that the rain would rest, before he fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was already three achievements in the morning.


    After a night of rain, the air is particularly fresh. Tong''er and Bai Xue are watering and weeding the flowers near the flower bed at the gate of the yard. Seeing Jiang Li coming out, tong''er straightened up and said with a smile, "it''s rare for a girl to be tired and lazy. The maid let Bai Xue not wake you up." Seeing Jiang Li coming over, he laughed and said, "it rained so hard last night that even the Begonia flowers were broken."


    Speaking of Begonia, Jiang Li suddenly thought of her maid Begonia. She wondered whether Bai Xue''s family had heard about Begonia in Zaohua village. Jiang Li asked, "snow white, has your family come to repair letters recently?"


    Snow White wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "no, girl, it''s the time of harvest recently. The farm work at home is busy. The maidservant thought they probably didn''t have time to write a letter. After a while, the letter should arrive."


    Jiang Li nodded.


    Several people were chatting casually when suddenly they saw the servant girl feicui beside the old lady. Feicui didn''t enter the yard, but stopped at the gate of Fangfei garden, smiled at Jiang Li and said, "second miss, the old lady, please go to Wanfeng hall."


    Bai Xue and tong''er looked at each other, and old lady Jiang would not find Jiang Li if she had nothing to do. Jiang Li is not Jiang Bingji. If you have nothing to do, go to Wanfeng hall to ask the old lady for dessert. Even if Jiang Li gave up this face, old lady Jiang, who had been estranged from Jiang Li for eight years, was afraid that she would also feel very uncomfortable.


    Tong''er asked crisply, "sister feicui, what is the old lady doing when she asks our girl to go to Wanfeng hall? Is there anything in the house?"


    "No." Feicui said with a smile, "even if there are guests in the house, let the second young lady also sit down."


    When tong''er saw that jade answered so, he was relieved. Looking at the expression and tone of feicui, the old lady should not be looking for Jiang Li to ask for a teacher''s punishment, and Jiang Li didn''t make any mistakes.


    Jiang Li saw at a glance what tong''er was worried about, and couldn''t help laughing and crying. It''s nothing if the real old lady Jiang asks her to punish her. She can protect her whole body and retreat, that is, the other party is really unreasonable, nothing more than foot ban and so on.


    That''s really not a big deal.


    She said to feicui, "sister feicui, wait for me a moment. I''ll change my clothes and go now." Jiang Li went back to the house and put on a dress, so she went to Wanfeng hall with tong''er and feicui.


    There is still a distance between fangfeiyuan and Wanfeng hall. When I want to go this way on weekdays, I always meet other people. But now Jiang yu''e is recovering from injury in Chuang Tzu, and Jiang Youyao is grounded again. Jiang Yuyan is a coward who can''t get out of the yard, so she didn''t meet anyone on the way, and went too far smoothly.


    Jiang Li was very satisfied.


    The passing feicui thought in her heart that the second young lady who had stayed in the temple for eight years returned to Yanjing city in less than half a year, and the young ladies in the house jumped like chickens and dogs, and everything was bad. Only Miss Jiang Er left the whole body alone, and did not touch water. Not only that, but also she was well-known and received holy rewards.


    It''s really a turn of fortune. I thought the second young lady would never come back after she was expelled to the temple.


    Therefore, jadeite dare not underestimate this seemingly gentle second miss. In terms of words and deeds, she is also invisible and respectful.


    Jiang Li felt the change of feicui''s attitude, smiled and said nothing. It''s human nature to step low and hold high. As a big official, the Jiang family, even the servant girls inside, are also infected with the habits of officialdom and are used to steering the wheel.


    It''s not a good thing, but it''s not a bad thing.


    At least this has created many opportunities for her.


    When she arrived at the evening Phoenix hall, feicui entered the door and smiled at the humanitarian inside, "old lady, the second miss is here."


    Jiang Li followed feicui into the room. As soon as she entered, she saw a familiar teenager sitting under Mrs. Jiang''s head, slightly raising his head, as if he was a little uncomfortable and quite proud.


    Jiang Li''s footsteps were a meal, and she wondered in her heart, YeShiJie, why did he come?


    Jiang Li didn''t dare to say that she knew this cousin very well, but she also knew Ye Shijie''s temperament. Ye Shijie was angry about what Jiang Li had said before, and naturally he didn''t have a good face for the Jiang family. Seeing ye Shijie coming to the Imperial College, he knew it without visiting the yuan family once. But today, ye Shijie unexpectedly came in a dignified manner, and still sat under the head of old lady Jiang. Looking at her expression, she seemed to get along well.


    Jiang Li didn''t know what was going on in her heart, but she heard old lady Jiang''s kind way: "second girl, come and meet your uncle Mingxuan."


    Jiang Li was stunned, uncle Mingxuan?


    She saw clearly that there was a middle-aged man sitting beside Ye Shijie. The middle-aged man was dressed in silver and white, with a silver crown and a gold robe belt around his waist. He is like a scholar, but he is richer than ordinary scholars. He has a white face, a thin figure and smart eyes.


    He stood up, looked at Jiang Li, and said with a smile, "ah Li is so tall that I can''t recognize it."


    Jiang Li was in a trance for a moment. This uncle Mingxuan called her "a Li". In a trance, she thought Xue Huaiyuan was calling herself "a Li"


    Ye Mingxuan looked at Jiang Li, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Shijie learned many things from his mouth, such as making a bet with Meng Hongjin in Mingyi hall, startling four people in the verification field, forcing Ye Shijie to make rational countermeasures with a knife on the way to the Palace Banquet, which made Ye Mingxuan hard to imagine that this was something that the little girl who was a little willful and hurtful in her memory could do.


    For ten years, ye Mingxuan has not seen Jiang Li for ten years. After ye Zhenzhen''s death, the Ye family was afraid of Jiang Yuanbai''s sequel, and their stepmother treated Jiang Li severely, so they began to think about taking Jiang Li back to Tongxiang. Although the Ye family is not as official as the Jiang family, at least the Ye family will sincerely protect Jiang Li, so that Jiang Li can live a happy life.


    Unexpectedly, the reality was that Jiang Li, who was nearly five years old, looked contemptuous. In front of Mrs. ye, she hated that the Ye family was a merchant and said such hurtful words that all merchants were cheap. Mrs. Ye was seriously ill, and the people of the Ye family didn''t have resentment against Jiang Li.


    How can such a small child talk so hurtful? At that time, she seemed to be infected with the cool thin in the bones of the yuan family, the secretive philistine in officialdom. They are better at analyzing the pros and cons than their merchants.


    It''s really hard to let go.


    Now the girl standing in front of Ye Mingxuan is wearing a light green blouse and a light blue skirt. She is tall, slim and beautiful. Her lips were smiling, and her expression was warm and pure. She never saw the original sharpness and hostility again, which made people extremely pressed.


    She is really different from before.


    Ye Mingxuan vaguely saw his sister Ye Zhenzhen. With a closer look, Jiang Li and ye Zhenzhen are different. Ye Zhenzhen is bright and simple, like the furry animals raised in the sun. Just play and be cute. Jiang Li is like a pear blossom growing alone by the river. No one can see the wind, frost, rain and snow she has experienced alone, and white and beautiful flowers come out of her tenacity.


    Ye Mingxuan''s previous complaints about the little girl were unconsciously dissipated in Jiang Li Mingche''s eyes.


    He didn''t know it was the result of blood relationship, which made it difficult for him to treat Jiang Li coldly. It''s still that Jiang Li looks too kind and pure, so that he has completely separated this Jiang Li from the five-year-old Jiang Li.


    He showed a sincere and generous smile to Jiang Li.


    Old lady Jiang saw Ye Mingxuan''s appreciation in her eyes, and her heart was also slightly relieved. Now ye Shijie is a member of the Ministry of household, and it is not easy to reach this position at this age. It''s also good to have a past marriage relationship and become the help of the Jiang family and Fannie and Freddie in their official career in the future. Therefore, when ye Shijie and ye Mingxuan took the initiative to visit, Mrs. Jiang''s first reaction was to make up with the Ye family.


    At the beginning, Jiang Li said something harsh to the Ye family, and old lady Jiang knew it. Saying that there was no estrangement in the hearts of the Ye family, Mrs. Jiang didn''t believe it herself. However, today''s Jiang Li is not what she used to be. Old lady Jiang also hopes that Jiang Li can talk about many things after meeting them.


    At present, ye Mingxuan''s attitude towards Jiang Li is mild. Old lady Jiang sees it in her eyes. Ye Mingxuan has a good impression of Jiang Li now, which is very good. At least the Ye family won''t say outside that the Jiang family mistreated Ye Zhenzhen''s daughter, or deliberately taught her wrongly.


    Ye Mingxuan said with a smile, "you probably don''t know me. Last time I saw you, you were still a little girl." He reached out and motioned to his knee: "it''s so high." He said, "I''m your mother''s second brother. Just call me uncle Mingxuan."


    "Uncle Mingxuan." Jiang Li shouted softly.


    She felt good about ye Mingxuan, but she didn''t know whether it was because ye Mingxuan just called her "a Li", which made her think of Xue Huaiyuan.


    "Your uncle Mingxuan came to Yanjing to do something and specially came to see you." Mrs. Jiang said with a smile, "I brought you a gift. I''ll let someone move to your yard later."


    Jiang Li smiled and knew it clearly in her heart. Why did ye Mingxuan bring her a gift? It was bought in Yanjing city nearby. After all, ye Mingxuan and the Jiang family had no contact with him before. This time, he suddenly came to the Jiang family. It must be YeShiJie who told him about himself.


    Jiang Li glanced at Ye Shijie. Ye Shijie saw her looking over, turned his head and avoided her eyes, as if he was a little guilty.


    Guilty of what? Jiang Li was stunned.


    However, Mrs. Jiang''s attitude towards the Ye family seems to indicate that ye Shijie''s becoming a member of the Ministry of household has loosened the Jiang family''s attitude. As long as ye Shijie keeps going up and the Ye family continues to prosper because of Ye Shijie''s relationship, it is sooner or later to mend fences with the Ye family. At that time, Jiang Li was a girl protected by her maternal grandparents. At least if Ji shuran wanted to touch her again, she would not be as confident as before.


    Ji shuran must be regretful now. Jiang Li thought that it was Ji shuran who wanted to maintain her reputation as a virtuous mother because she had been slow to do it before, or she had been vague about it. Who knows but let Jiang Li exploit the loophole, once the opportunity is missed, it will not come back.


    Taking back her thoughts, Jiang Li chatted with uncle and nephew Ye Mingxuan and old lady Jiang. It''s all gossip. Old lady Jiang asked about the recent situation of the rest of the Ye family in Xiangyang. Ye Mingxuan answered politely. At least on the surface, the relationship between the Jiang family and the Ye family has eased a lot.


    Jiang Li also noticed that other people were not here this time, and Jiang Yuanbai was not there either. Mrs. Jiang probably felt that it would be a little embarrassing to suddenly let all the members of the Jiang family come forward. She simply reduced the number of people and slowly tried to do it.


    Unconsciously, a cup of tea was finished. Ye Mingxuan also got up and said goodbye, saying that he was still busy, and he would visit again another day. He smiled at Jiang Li and said, "the gift for a Li, I now have someone move to a Li''s yard."


    "OK," said Jiang Laofu humanely, "ah Li, you also take your uncle Mingxuan to see your yard."


    This is to give their uncles and nephews time to speak alone.


    All are old foxes, and ye Mingxuan agreed to the old lady''s arrangement. Jiang Li took Ye Mingxuan and ye Shijie back to Fangfei garden.


    Tong''er walked in front, her small body straight. This is the first time she has met Ye Zhenzhen''s family. For fear that the Ye family have any thoughts about Jiang Li''s past of killing her mother and brother, they must behave neither humble nor overbearing. However, seeing ye Mingxuan''s appearance seems to be very good. He should not be a mean person.


    Ye Shijie didn''t speak all the way. He didn''t know what was going on today. He was too silent. Ye Mingxuan asked Jiang Li how she was. Jiang Li also responded with a smile.


    Seeing Jiang Li''s calm appearance, ye Mingxuan was greatly surprised again. Many years ago, when Jiang Li was sent to Qingcheng Mountain, the Ye family also secretly sent someone to negotiate with the Jiang family, although Jiang Li insulted the Ye family. In the end, it was the descendants of the Ye family. However, at that time, Jiang Yuanbai was too tough to say where Jiang Li was sent, and finally had to give up.


    Even though ye Shijie learned from his mouth that Jiang Li had done something important after returning to Yanjing city. But in Ye Mingxuan''s eyes, people like the Jiang family who seek advantages and avoid disadvantages will not pay too much attention to Jiang Li''s daughter who will discredit the Jiang family. But at present, looking at the attitude of old lady Jiang, Jiang Li''s status in the Jiang family seems to be lower than he imagined. Jiang Li''s behavior, words and deeds are well-educated and very elegant, which doesn''t seem to be treated harshly.


    This niece seems to hide many unknown secrets, ye Mingxuan thought secretly.


    At the gate of Fangfei garden, the breeze and the moon are cleaning the yard. Bai Xue sees Jiang Li coming back and quickly offers tea. Seeing Jiang Li''s side with Ye Mingxuan and ye Shijie, I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "This is uncle Mingxuan and cousin Ye." Jiang Li said with a smile, "snow white, serve tea."


    Ye Mingxuan was stunned at the moment he saw Fangfei garden.


    Even in autumn, Fangfei garden is colorful, full of chrysanthemums and Osmanthus fragrans, with a fragrant smell, and does not look withered and lonely. Jiang Yuanbai likes to flaunt his loftiness. Most of the plants in the courtyard are blue. In autumn, he prefers black and white Xiao Su, which makes him clear. Therefore, I didn''t see such a prosperous appearance all the way.


    But the yard of Jiang Li is lively and incompatible with Shoufu. Ye Mingxuan thought of his younger sister Ye Zhenzhen who died early in an instant.


    Ye Zhenzhen is a lively girl. Before she gets married, her yard is always full of birds and flowers. The brothers are naughty. They always practice swords in her yard and cut Ye Zhenzhen''s flowers in pieces. Ye Zhenzhen is angry and complains like Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye.


    Now the scene in front of him immediately made Ye Mingxuan recall the past, and he only felt his eyes were sour. It''s a sad thing that the scenery is still there and he is dead.


    Jiang Li saw that ye Mingxuan looked different and said, "this is my mother''s yard when she was recovering from illness. After I returned to Yanjing City, my wife gave me the yard. At that time, the flowers and plants in the yard withered, and tonger and Bai Xue took great efforts to make it look like it is now."


    She called Ji shuran "madam".


    Ye Mingxuan''s eyes moved slightly and asked, "how does Mrs. Ji treat you?"


    Jiang Li looked at Ye Mingxuan, smiled, didn''t answer Ye Mingxuan''s words, and said, "tea is ready, uncle Mingxuan, let''s go in and talk."


    She avoided Ye Mingxuan''s question.


    Ye Mingxuan and ye Shijie looked at each other, thought for a moment, shook their heads and followed Jiang Li.


    Tong''er stood upright and poured tea for ye Mingxuan and ye Shijie in turn.


    "I didn''t expect uncle Mingxuan to suddenly return to Yanjing." Jiang Li said, "it''s a little beyond my expectation. How did Uncle Mingxuan want to come to the Jiang family?"


    Ye Shijie coughed softly and said, "I mentioned you to my second uncle."


    Jiang Li was noncommittal. She had known that ye Shijie would sooner or later tell the Ye family what had happened. I just didn''t expect the Ye family to come to Yanjing in person, but Jiang Li also believed that ye Mingxuan came to Yanjing city not for himself. Seeing himself should be just a convenient thing.


    "Yes, Shijie mentioned you to me. I thought I hadn''t seen you for a long time." Ye Mingxuan sighed, "it''s been ten years. Ah Li, you look good now. I''ve heard what Shijie said about you. I''ve helped Shijie several times. I thank you for Shijie."


    Jiang Li laughed: "it''s all a family, uncle Mingxuan, don''t be polite."


    Her words were sincere and gentle, and her eyes were as clear as a stream, which made people have to believe that what she said at the moment was from the bottom of her heart. Ye Mingxuan suddenly felt a little speechless. It was Jiang Li who disliked the Ye family as a merchant at the beginning. Now it is Jiang Li who naturally says "it''s all a family". It''s obviously very contradictory, but there''s no way to doubt anything.


    "Grandma, are they all right?" Jiang Li asked.


    "I''m not in good health," Ye Mingxuan said. "I''m so old. I originally wanted to come to Yanjing city to see Shijie this time, but I really didn''t allow my body."


    Jiang Li frowned slightly, and old lady Ye was in bad health, which was not a good thing.


    Ye Shijie felt a little uncomfortable. Old lady Ye was in bad health. Isn''t it after the insult to the Ye family from Jiang Li? At that time, Mrs. Ye was seriously ill and was not as healthy as before. These years are getting worse and worse.


    "Grandma can''t come. Why didn''t the other uncles come?" Jiang Li asked. She also inquired that Miss Jiang Er had three uncles in total. Ye Mingxuan ranks second. Ye Shijie''s father is the eldest and has a little uncle.


    "Xiangyang''s business is a little tricky," Ye Mingxuan said with a smile, "they have been busy recently."


    Although Ye Mingxuan was smiling, Jiang Li clearly saw a trace of hidden worry in his eyes. The so-called "small action" is certainly not as light as ye Mingxuan said.


    If the Ye family has problems, this is not a good thing. On the one hand, Miss Jiang Er needs the help of the Ye family to make her position in the Jiang family more stable. On the other hand, the Ye family is in Xiangyang, and Xue Huaiyuan is in Tongxiang, Xiangyang. The affairs in Tongxiang still have to rely on the power of the Ye family to investigate.


    Jiang Li thought for a while and asked, "how long is uncle Mingxuan going to stay in Yanjing city and when will he return to Xiangyang?"


    "This time, I came here mainly to see Shijie and close the business of Yanjing city by the way. When things are over, I''ll go back to Xiangyang." Ye Mingxuan thought for a moment and said, "it''s estimated that it won''t take long, up to ten days. Xiangyang can''t be away from people, and it can''t be delayed in Yanjing for a long time."


    Even more than ten days is a delay. It seems that things at Xiangyang must be very urgent. Hearing Ye Mingxuan say so, it further confirmed Jiang Li''s conjecture. She glanced at Ye Shijie and saw that ye Shijie was also worried.


    Ye Mingxuan saw Jiang Li suddenly silent, smiled, and said, "although this time I came to Yanjing to see Shijie, I was surprised to see ah Li. I heard that you have also become the top of the Mingyi hall and received a gift from your majesty. If your grandmother knew about this, it would be very happy. Speaking of it, there is no precedent for a woman to directly award an official. You are on a par with Shijie. Shijie became an official, and you should also get an official position."


    This uncle can really think, Jiang Li said with a smile, "it''s a pity that he couldn''t be born a man."


    Ye Shijie raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Li. Although Jiang Li was not a man, he was afraid that some men would not do what he did. Who could bring a dagger to the court? If it was bad, he could be arrested in the name of assassination, implicating the whole family. She was not afraid, as if it was a trivial matter, but it was really good.


    Fortunately, she is not a man. If she is a man, she can go to heaven.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen my grandmother and uncles for a long time." Jiang Li said, "this time I saw Uncle Mingxuan, just as Uncle Mingxuan didn''t recognize me, I almost didn''t recognize uncle Mingxuan."


    Ye Mingxuan laughed: "it''s all right. When you have a chance, you and Shijie will go back to Xiangyang and meet your grandmother and your uncles during the introduction. They must be very happy."


    Jiang Li waited for his words. His eyes bent and he said with a smile, "why wait? This time is an opportunity. After uncle Mingxuan finishes his work, let me go back to Xiangyang with my uncle."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Change map change map~

 Chapter 91

    "Why wait? This time is an opportunity. After uncle Mingxuan finishes his work, let me go back to Xiangyang with my uncle."


    As soon as this word came out, ye Shijie and ye Mingxuan were stunned together. Tong''er also widened her eyes.


    After a long time, ye Mingxuan asked suspiciously, "did you just say that you want to return to Xiangyang with me?"


    "Yes." Jiang Lishuang quickly replied, "I haven''t seen my grandmother and uncles for many years. I was young and didn''t understand and made many mistakes. Later, I learned that I regretted it, but I didn''t have the opportunity to apologize in person. Now that my uncle has come to Yanjing, he will return to Xiangyang in a few days, which is just an opportunity." She bowed her head slightly apologetically: "I haven''t had a chance to be filial to my grandmother. Sometimes I think of it, and I''m often uneasy."


    Ye Shijie wanted to sneer subconsciously. This word came out of Jiang Li''s mouth, which was really like a joke. You know, Jiang Li didn''t look so good to the Ye family who came to pick her up. But if you want to laugh, you''ll hear it. Looking at Jiang Li''s smiling eyes, ye Shijie can''t say anything.


    If she is lying, she must be the best liar in the world. Her eyes are sincere, not fake, and even suspicion is an insult.


    Ye Mingxuan was stunned and speechless.


    Ye Mingxuan does business all the year round. Among the three sons of the Ye family, he is the shrewdest and the most thoughtful. Therefore, unlike Ye Shijie, ye Shijie didn''t realize that he had unconsciously begun to talk about Jiang Li as his own recognition, and also invisibly recognized the change of Jiang Li. Ye Mingxuan firmly believes that a person''s nature will not change easily.


    What''s more, even if the young Jiang Li was bewitched to alienate the Ye family, for many years after the Ye family left, how could the people behind not strike while the iron was hot and bewitch Jiang Li all the time. Jiang Li''s sudden awakening is unreasonable.


    Jiang Li I saw today is really different from what I remember. Regardless of temperament and conversation, Jiang Li is the best among the expensive women in Yanjing city. As for the sudden kindness to Ye family, ye Mingxuan didn''t dare to draw a conclusion easily. Thinking that either Jiang family or Jiang Yuanbai inspired it, or Jiang Li had another plan. Who can''t be friendly on the surface?


    But ye Mingxuan didn''t understand when he suddenly proposed to return to Xiangyang.


    For one thing, although the Ye family is a home of great wealth, Xiangyang can never be compared with the prosperity of Yanjing city. And all the way, a spoiled young lady can really stand it? On the other hand, if the matter is inspired by Jiang Yuanbai or the Jiang family, what''s the advantage of letting Jiang Li go back to Ye''s family. You know, Jiang Li can''t lift any storm alone in the Ye family, but she is weak. Can''t do bad things and simply please the Ye family? Can the Jiang family offend?


    "Uncle, don''t think so much," Jiang Li said with a smile, "I''m just going back to see my grandmother, that''s all." As if she could see ye Mingxuan''s thoughts, Jiang Li suddenly said.


    Suddenly, ye Mingxuan was poked into the center, and there was no embarrassment on his face. Instead, he instantly laughed and said, "I want to know that the road back to Xiangyang is long and high. How can you stand it, a little girl?"


    "Don''t forget, uncle. I once lived in an temple for eight years. I have to do it myself to carry water and chop firewood. I''m not so delicate." Jiang Li Dao.


    She said frankly, as if she didn''t feel it was a shameful thing at all, as if she was telling a plain past experience, which made Ye Mingxuan stem.


    Ye Shijie frowned slightly.


    "But... I''m afraid your father won''t trust you to go back with us." Ye Mingxuan pondered.


    "If my uncle goes to negotiate with my father, I believe my father will let me go back." Jiang Li said faintly, "my mother has passed away for more than ten years, and I have grown up. There are three younger sisters in the house. I am not the only legitimate daughter, and my father''s energy will not be spent on me alone."


    She said something. After ye Zhenzhen''s death, Ji shuran became a second string. If you want to create the impression of a loving mother, you must let Jiang Li get close to her. As long as ye''s family is there, Ji shuran will not be the closest person to Ji shuran. Therefore, there must be a gap between Jiang Li and ye Jia. As for how this estrangement came into being, it depends on the means used.


    This is what Jiang Li thought of later. At that time, Ji shuran coaxed the young Miss Jiang Er, and somehow let Miss Jiang Er speak ill of her grandmother, and the relationship between the two families broke down. It''s hard to say whether Jiang Yuanbai knew it or not, but he knew it. Among the in laws of a merchant and the Deputy imperial envoy, he also preferred to choose the in laws of the Deputy imperial envoy.


    A new generation changes old people, only new people laugh, but old people cry.


    Uncle Mingxuan looked smart and couldn''t help understanding what she said.


    "Besides, at present, the eldest cousin has also become a member of the Ministry of household affairs," Jiang Li said with a smile, "my father will agree that our two families move more."


    Everyone says that businessmen value reason over separation, but in fact, where can the officials who boast of being high minded really go? The sophistication of people in officialdom and the coldness of tea sometimes make them more ferocious and ugly than those in business.


    Such is the heart and desire.


    Ye Mingxuan looked at her meaningfully: "ah Li knows very well."


    Jiang Li''s penetration to this point really surprised Ye Mingxuan, and what surprised him more was Jiang Li''s magnanimity. Jiang Li didn''t cover up anything, but it made people even more confused about what she wanted to do.


    He had nothing to say for a moment.


    At this time, ye Shijie suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at Jiang Li and asked, "do you really want to go back to Xiangyang to see your grandmother?"


    "Absolutely true." Jiang Li was also a little helpless. Her ability was a very natural thing, but because of the estrangement between the Ye family and the Jiang family many years ago, this requirement became very strange and suspicious.


    Ye Shijie looked at Jiang Li with determination. A solemn look appeared on the boy''s face, and his eyes were looking at it with some meaning of examination. After looking at it for a while, he turned to Ye Mingxuan and said, "since she wants to go, uncle, you can take her back."


    Ye Mingxuan looked at him in surprise.


    Ye Shijie just stared at Jiang Li and said, "it''s rare for her cousin to have this intention, but it''s just a matter of having another pair of chopsticks. Let her go to her grandmother and be filial."


    Jiang Li smiled at Ye Shijie, "thank you, cousin."


    Ye Shijie still had doubts about her, but ye Shijie finally began to believe her.


    After a long silence, ye Mingxuan raised his head and said to Jiang Li, "then I''ll discuss it with your father first."


    "OK." Jiang Li Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you going back to Xiangyang?" In the evening Phoenix hall, Jiang Yuanbai, who came back from the next Dynasty, had not had time to take off his official clothes, frowned and asked Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li nodded: "I heard uncle Mingxuan say that my grandmother''s health is not good recently, and I haven''t seen her for many years, so I really miss her." Jiang Li said, "besides, I''ve never been to Xiangyang. If I think about it, I should also go and have a look."


    Jiang Yuanbai looked at Ye Mingxuan, who smiled politely.


    Jiang Yuanbai is not very disgusted with Ye Mingxuan. Although the Ye family is the home of merchants, ye Mingxuan, the second master of the Ye family, is the least like a businessman in the Ye family. He is well read and does not have the smell of copper of many businessmen. Therefore, Jiang Yuanbai is willing to say two more words to Ye Mingxuan and Jiang Yuanbai.


    But even if I want to, I haven''t had contact for so many years. Suddenly, it''s still a little embarrassing.


    "Since ah Li is interested, you might as well take her back to see the place where Zhenzhen once lived." Ye Mingxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. We will take good care of ah Li."


    "How about that?" Ji shuran, who followed Jiang Yuanbai, said anxiously, "I''ve had a hard time on the way, and Li''er has never been to Xiangyang. How can I get used to eating and living there?"


    Ye Shijie was not worried. Ji shuran said this as if the Ye family would mistreat Jiang Li. Say a bad word, not to mention the difference between government and business, but the food of the Ye family is not necessarily worse than that of the people in the Shoufu mansion.


    "Mother is worried too much," Jiang Li said without salt and water. "I have lived in the nunnery of Qingcheng Mountain for eight years, and I have been used to it. Xiangyang should be much more lively than Qingcheng Mountain."


    Ji shuran was silenced by Jiang Li. This should have been a disgrace for Jiang Li''s life. Now it''s like Jiang Li''s merit. Jiang Li''s amulet is often used as a shield by her. It''s annoying that it''s still used quite smoothly. Seeing Jiang Yuanbai''s expression, he immediately eased down to Jiang Li.


    Ji shuran hated the smile on her face. These days, she is busy relieving the heartbroken Jiang Youyao, and in order to get love in front of Jiang Yuanbai, she often takes care and has no time to pay attention to Jiang Li. I don''t know how Jiang Li is related to the Ye family. An orphan girl can stir up such a muddy water when she doesn''t have the Ye family to rely on. If she has more Ye family to rely on, she can''t tell what else Jiang Li can do.


    "It''s not bad..." Jiang Yuanbai mused.


    Ye Mingxuan looked at the lawsuit between Ji shuran and Jiang Li, and his eyes couldn''t help thinking. It seemed that the relationship between Ji shuran and Jiang Li was really bad. At that time, Jiang Li promoted Ji shuran''s small-scale production. It was expected that Ji shuran and Jiang Li were so cold, but what was unexpected was Jiang Yuanbai''s attitude. Jiang Yuanbai didn''t seem to be completely biased towards Ji shuran.


    This is not a simple thing to do.


    "Since the second girl wants to go back to Xiangyang, let the second girl go to Xiangyang." Mrs. Jiang, who was sitting in a high position, opened her mouth at the right time. She said, "if it weren''t for my poor health, I would also like to see her. After all these years," she sighed, "the two girls have grown up, and they should also let her see."


    Mrs. Jiang really had some feelings for the Ye family. After all, ye Zhenzhen was the daughter-in-law chosen by Mrs. Jiang herself. Ye Zhenzhen is simple and cute. Although she is not smart enough, she is better than her kindness. For the wife chosen by Ji shuran and Jiang Yuanbai, old lady Jiang is not annoying, but she can''t be regarded as liking. It''s just that the Ji family is booming now. Due to friendship, old lady Jiang is also kind to Ji shuran. In addition, later, Ji shuran lost her child because of Jiang Li, so Jiang Lao Fu began to be sincere with Ji shuran.


    But something happened recently, which made Mrs. Jiang doubt whether Jiang Yuanbai''s vision was wrong.


    Jiang Li has become more and more excellent. After returning from Qingcheng Mountain, it has repeatedly become a topic of discussion among people in Yanjing city. But I have to say that Jiang Li is the smartest of the Jiang family''s daughters.


    Old lady Jiang has a unique vision. With such a smart legitimate daughter, she doesn''t seem to have a bad heart. Naturally, it''s good. In addition, ye Shijie was born in the Ye family. Old lady Jiang felt that ye Shijie should go well in his future career.


    It''s time to mend fences with the Ye family. Mr. Jiang thought in his heart that at least Ji shuran couldn''t think that as long as there was Ji''s family, he would always have confidence. Although the Ji family is leaning on Li Bin to climb up, they don''t need to please the Ji family to do anything. Ji shuran forgot her identity and should remind her that this is in the Jiang family, not the Ji family.


    "Niang -" Ji shuran was a little anxious. Old lady Jiang said like this, which was tantamount to hitting her in the face. At this time, she suddenly found that, unconsciously, Jiang Yuanbai and old lady Jiang gradually stood on the side of Jiang Li.


    She is unbelievable.


    What did Jiang Li do? Jiang Li didn''t seem to do anything. She didn''t act like Jiang Bingji in front of the old lady all day, nor did she fall in love with Jiang Yuanbai like Jiang Youyao. How did she do it?


    Ji shuran suddenly looks at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li smiled slightly.


    There is no need to do anything. An official with such interests may not be without family ties. But it''s not stable to rely on that meager and unstable family relationship to survive. It means that one day this family relationship may not exist, or maybe the other party listens to the slander of others, and everything he originally owned can be destroyed.


    People still have to rely on themselves. This is the truth realized by Jiang Li with blood and tears. She didn''t beg for mercy in front of the yuan family. She just had to do her own thing quietly and prove her value.


    The worthless daughter can be trampled on at will. Pearls can''t be sold as fish eyes. As long as the yuan family thinks she can be used, they won''t easily pout at her.


    "Let''s settle down." Old lady Jiang said firmly. She looked at Ye Mingxuan and said, "you can tell us what you need on the way. The second girl is also our Miss of the Jiang family. Please take care of her this time."


    It''s very polite.


    Ye Mingxuan quickly said yes. He was also a little strange in his heart. Today, he just wanted to see Jiang Li who said "changed his appearance" in Ye Shijie''s mouth, but he didn''t expect such a result in the end and took Jiang Li to Xiangyang.


    But are ginger and pear really not afraid? Ye Mingxuan couldn''t help looking at Jiang Li. The Ye family did not complain about Jiang Li, and some estrangements were not so easy to eliminate. If Jiang Li arrives at Ye''s house, she will be left out in the cold at the beginning. For the coldness of others, Jiang Li is a daughter with a hot face and a cold ass. how long can she persist? Why do you have to suffer for yourself?


    Ye Mingxuan didn''t believe that Jiang Li hadn''t thought of these principles. The little girl looks so smart that she must have thought about it long ago.


    But


    Ye Mingxuan also looked at herself when she saw Jiang Li. Her eyes were clear, but there was no doubt that no one would doubt her firmness.


    She looked at him firmly and persistently with a smile. It seemed that going to Xiangyang was something she had to accomplish all her life.


    Jiang Li is really firm.


    She must go back to Xiangyang. No matter what price she pays, she must go back to see her father.


    This is her wish.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, ye Shijie and ye Mingxuan were silent with each other.


    What happened in the Jiang family was really beyond their expectation. Before coming, they considered all kinds of possible situations, but they were still surprised.


    When he was about to reach the gate of the inn, ye Mingxuan asked his nephew, "Shijie, do you think ah li really wants to go back to Xiangyang to see your grandmother?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Shijie was a little irritable. "She was full of eyes. Who could see through?"


    Ye Shijie is also precocious among his peers. After all, it is the eldest grandson of the Ye family, who will carry the burden of the Ye family in the future. But in the face of Jiang Li, I often feel helpless. He really didn''t understand what Jiang Li was thinking, but it seemed that Jiang Li could guess what he was thinking. This kind of passive feeling is really uncomfortable. It''s the same today. Ye Shijie doesn''t even have the strength to talk to Ye Mingxuan.


    "I think," thought Ye Mingxuan, "she didn''t suddenly rise. She must have wanted to return to Xiangyang for a long time, but she hasn''t had this opportunity. Today, I went to visit Jiang''s family, and it happened to be an opportunity, so she took advantage of it."


    Ye Mingxuan''s guess is actually the same. Jiang Li has indeed been preparing for her return to Xiangyang early, and she also wants to use the Ye family to achieve her goal. At this point, since she knew Ye Shijie was her cousin at the beginning, Jiang Li began to plan, including making friends with Ye Shijie.


    "Did Uncle think she was lying?" Ye Shijie frowned, "she has another purpose."


    "It''s hard to say." Ye Mingxuan shook his head, "but look, it''s not the idea of old lady Jiang and Yuanbai Jiang. When I mentioned it, their surprise didn''t seem fake."


    "Maybe it was her own idea." Ye Shijie approached and put it in, closed the door, sat down on the stool in front of the table and looked at Ye Mingxuan, "Uncle... Be careful." He hesitated.


    "Not at all." Ye Mingxuan said with a smile, "I don''t think she looks like a mean person today. Although I don''t know why she wants to return to Xiangyang, it''s her own family. Let''s believe her for the time being." He sighed, "the depth of the Jiang family is very deep. As you can see, ah Li survived in the Jiang family, which is much harder than us. She is a strong girl and very smart."


    Ye Shijie stopped talking.


    After a long time, he said, "don''t be full of words, just look at them first."


    ¡­¡­


    In shuxiu garden, Ji shuran clutched her handkerchief, her fingertips turning white, and she was already furious.


    Again and again, Jiang Li pushed Jiang Yuanbai to stand on his side, but Ji shuran''s mother and daughter couldn''t take Jiang Li. This is an orphan girl who has nothing to rely on. She wants to make a living under her own hands with fear. Now it seems that she is overbearing and arrogant.


    This time Jiang Li went back to Ye''s house and looked at it as a small matter, but Ji shuran felt a deep crisis. Although Ye Shijie is a member of the Ministry of household affairs, how can he compare with the Ji family. Old lady Jiang knocked her, and Ji shuran wouldn''t be so stupid that she couldn''t hear it. But the more so, the more unwilling.


    Think of the fact that Jiang Youyao is grounded and unhappy all day long. It''s not because of Jiang Li. Fortunately, there is another Jiang Bingji... Ji shuran frowned at the thought of Jiang Bingji.


    She also has a son, who has to plan for Jiang Bingji. Jiang Li has turned the whole room upside down, and it is inevitable that she will not think of Jiang Bingji. Keeping ginger and pear is also a disaster.


    "Madam, don''t be angry." Ji shuran''s servant girl, xunchun stepped forward and whispered, "although the second Miss went to Xiangyang, it may not be a good thing."


    "Where does good come from?" Ji shuran frowned.


    "At present, it is a time of trouble in the house. The second young lady is very shrewd and always gossips in front of the master. After the second young lady leaves, the lady can let the third young lady get along with the master alone for more time. The master was so sorry for the third young lady because of Zhou Shizi. This is a good opportunity. Without the second young lady, the third young lady and the master must get along better."


    Ji shuran was silent.


    Indeed, before Jiang Li returned to Yanjing, Jiang Youyao was the apple of Jiang Yuanbai''s eye. It can be said that we have never met with any nail. After Jiang Li came back, Jiang Yuanbai always intentionally or unintentionally showed her guilt for Jiang Li. Even she looked at it and felt dazzling, not to mention Jiang Youyao. Jiang Youyao was spoiled since childhood, and Jiang Yuanbai was biased. Her unhappiness was all on her face, and she was not willing to take the initiative to get close to Jiang Yuanbai. The relationship between her father and daughter became weaker and weaker.


    For example, if Zhou Yanbang had happened in the past, Jiang Yuanbai would never have been so kind, at least for Jiang yu''e and Zhou Yanbang.


    Jiang Li left Yanjing and returned to Xiangyang. She couldn''t come back for a while. It is indeed a good opportunity. Without Jiang Li, there will be no estrangement in Jiang Youyao''s heart. Jiang Yuanbai can also give Jiang Youyao all his favorite.


    "Besides," Xun Chun smiled again, "it''s easy to go out of Shoufu mansion, but it''s not easy to come in. When the second day miss left the gate of Jiang mansion, she can''t come back for eight years. She can''t wait to return to Xiangyang before she can sit firmly in this position. This is not what she made a fool of herself. As soon as she goes out, who knows when to come back, or..." her voice suddenly lowered, "or can''t she come back?"


    "You mean..." Ji shuran was stunned.


    Xia Han at the other end also stepped forward and said, "last time Mrs. Yi Lang told you that many eyes in Yanjing city were staring, and it was difficult to start at the foot of the emperor. But if the second Miss went to Tongxiang, the mountains were high and the waters were long... An accident was also very natural. If something really happened at that time, it was bad luck for the Ye family, and the Ye family couldn''t come up with a statement. Our family and the Ye family were really separated this time, and the Dragon Boat Festival might be better."


    Ji shuran said, "I didn''t think about what you said."


    "I managed my reputation carefully for so many years, but she destroyed it in the end. Because of what happened a few days ago, I always wanted to be careful, but I didn''t want to let this little bitch find the first opportunity." Ji shuran took a deep breath, "you''re right. In Yanjing City, I still have some scruples. After all, the daughter of the Shoufu family, once there is an accident, all people will come forward to investigate. But in Tongxiang, or on the way to Tongxiang..." Ji shuran flashed a trace of malice in her eyes, "No one can find it. Even if it is found, the traces have long been cleaned up. The Ye family has silver, but it is not uncommon for silver to attract thieves."


    Xia Han nodded with xunchun.


    Ji shuran reached out and brushed the leaves of qiongying flowers on the table. The leaves were smooth and green.


    All along, in the Jiang family and Yanjing City, she wanted to maintain the reputation of a loving mother, and because Jiang Li''s return and behavior were too high-profile, she had been unable to start. In such a passive situation, Jiang Li won day by day.


    At present, Jiang Li suddenly proposed to return to Xiangyang, probably because she wanted to mend fences with the Ye family and find a backer for herself, but she didn''t know that such a trip would be tantamount to a general fighting on the battlefield, losing his victorious city and turning to attack a remote highland. I lost the watermelon and picked up the sesame, but that''s what I said.


    Since Jiang Li doesn''t want to stay in Shoufu mansion, this is also an opportunity to expel her completely. Jiang Li will never have a place in Jiang mansion again.


    Ji shuran pinched the meridians of qiongyinghua''s leaves with her hand, and suddenly stretched out her hand to grasp them. The leaves were kneaded by her, and the roots broke at the waist, breaking into several pieces of broken flocs, which fell on the ground in scattered pieces.


    She stood up abruptly and said, "find a pen and paper. I''ll write to my father."


    It is difficult for a person to do these things. If he wants to do it in Tongxiang without being aware of the gods, he has to rely on the Ji family.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji shuran was discussing Jiang Li''s departure from Beijing. In Fangfei garden, tong''er and Bai Xue were also busy packing up.


    "Take this... Take this... This dress was newly made a few days ago. You must take it away, and this pair of shoes..."


    Jiang Li couldn''t laugh or cry and said to tong''er, "I''m just going back to Xiangyang for twoorthree months at most. You take so many things, it''s like I''m staying in Xiangyang."


    Tong''er was discouraged: "who knows if Xiangyang is short of anything. Yanjing city is not short of anything, but Xiangyang is not necessarily. If the girl doesn''t bring enough things, and there is nothing there, how can she do it?" He turned his head anxiously and said, "I don''t know how the people of the Ye family are, and whether they are good to the girl. I haven''t seen them for so many years, will they treat the girl affectionately..."


    Jiang Li didn''t have the heart to tell tong''er that without intimacy, the Ye family was afraid to see her first face, but it must be cold. If she didn''t eat shame like this, Jiang Li felt a little embarrassed when she thought of it.


    "Didn''t the girl bring anything specially?" Bai Xue asked seriously, "or what you want to do. It will take some days to leave Yanjing and come back again. If you want to eat any cakes, you can buy them later. Xiangyang may not have these."


    They looked at Xiangyang like a remote place. Jiang Li laughed. Tongxiang was very poor, but Xiangyang was not bad at all. Xiangyang has many rich merchants. From this point alone, we know that there is nothing missing.


    But Bai Xue''s words reminded her of one thing.


    She said with a smile, "that''s what I said. Let''s go out tomorrow, have some good food and have a good time. After all, we will stay in Xiangyang for a long time."


    "Really?" As soon as tong''er heard this, her worries were swept away and she immediately cheered.


    Snow White is also very happy.


    Neither of them saw Jiang Li turn around and slightly frown, looking Chen su.


    Before returning to her hometown, she had to take a look at Xue Zhao. Although Xue Zhao''s bones cannot be brought back now, he cannot also return to his hometown. But Jiang Li is going to see him.


    With Xue Zhao''s blood feud and life, she returned to Xiangyang. No matter what, she would have a look.


    That is her dead brother, Xue Zhao.

 Chapter 92

    There are always places that can''t be illuminated. At the foot of the emperor of Yanjing City, there are many people who die every day. Their families are a little good. Most of those who have no power and power enter the sea like grass mustard. They sink and can''t be seen again without even a surge.


    "What is the origin of Xue Zhao?" Lu Ji wondered, "I haven''t heard such a name in the official household of Yanjing city."


    Wen Ji paused and said, "to say that Xue Zhao is not from Yanjing City, he is today''s Zhongshu Shelang, Shen Yurong''s brother-in-law. Shen Yurong''s first wife, Xue Fangfei''s brother. After Xue Fangfei''s accident, Xue Zhao probably heard about it and went to Beijing, but he didn''t expect to die as soon as he came to Beijing."


    "Xue Fangfei''s brother?" Lu Ji was stunned, and then shook his head: "I didn''t expect this."


    Speaking of Xue Fangfei, no one knows Yanjing city. But few people really know about Xue Fangfei''s brother. It seems that this matter was handled quickly at that time and did not stir up trouble.


    "But what does Xue Zhao have to do with Jiang Li?" Lu Ji was even more confused. "The Xue family and the Jiang family are eight poles and can''t fight together. Jiang Li spent eight years in Qingcheng Mountain. During this period, she shouldn''t have anything to do with Xue Zhao. Besides, Xue Zhao died last year. Jiang Li only came back this year, and she won''t be the person Jiang Li met after she came back." He hesitated and asked, "has Xue Zhao ever been to Yanjing? Or Qingcheng Mountain?"


    Wen Ji shook his head: "it should not be. Xue Zhao grew up in Tongxiang, Xiangyang, and never left Tongxiang. The first time he came to Yanjing city was last year. He died before he saw Xue Fangfei."


    Lu Ji looked at Ji Heng and said, "it''s strange."


    How can two people who can''t fight together make friends. According to Wen Ji, Jiang Li will be sad to mourn Xue Zhao. Wen Ji is not a person who exaggerates. He said that Jiang Li looks sad, and Jiang Li is really sad.


    No matter how kind Miss Jiang Er is, she will not show a sad look for an irrelevant person. Not to mention what Ji Heng said, Jiang Li made such a big circle today just to see Xue Zhao''s grave. If not familiar, as for?


    But let Lu Ji want to break his head, he can''t think of any other reason.


    "Maybe..." Wen Ji pondered for a moment and carefully put forward a guess: "what has this Xue Zhao and Miss Jiang Er ever had, and Miss Jiang Er favored Xue Zhao?"


    "Didn''t you say they couldn''t have met in the past?" Lu Ji said, "have you seen it? How do you come to love it?"


    This is also true. Wen Ji stopped talking.


    Ji Xuan squinted and suddenly said, "Xue Zhao is from Tongxiang, Xiangyang?"


    Wen Ji: "exactly."


    "Jiang Li''s biological mother, ye Zhenzhen, is from Xiangyang, and Xue Zhao is also from Xiangyang..." Ji Zhen said, "don''t check the relationship between Jiang Li and Xue Zhao, start with the Xue family."


    "Xue family?" Lu Ji wondered, "xuefangfei, the wife of the number one scholar, her father seems to be just a petty official. The family has a small population, which is nothing special."


    At the beginning, Xue Fangfei was gorgeous in the capital, but it was also regrettable. Some people say that if Xue Fangfei''s background is better, she can learn by her appearance. It''s more than enough to be a princess, and she will never climb high when she enters the palace as a empress. Unfortunately, her father is just a petty official, which makes her only marry a white scholar. Although Shen Yurong later became a top student in high school, it is for this reason that some people will say that Xue Fangfei is not worthy of Shen Yurong.


    Just think, if Xue Fangfei is an official daughter, as long as the official position is slightly not very low, how can she be unworthy.


    Such an ordinary Xue family, where is it worth paying special attention? Lu Ji didn''t understand that even if Miss Jiang Er acted suspiciously, it was understandable to let Ji Heng pay attention to her plan because she had repeatedly ruined it, but the Xue family really couldn''t think of the need to pay attention.


    "Don''t forget, isn''t it strange that Jiang Li is about to return to Xiangyang with Ye Mingxuan?" Ji Xuan smiled at the corners of her lips, but her eyes were very clear. He said, "with the temperament of Miss Jiang Er, how could she leave the city where the Jiang family won and suddenly move to other places? It''s just that Xiangyang has something more important."


    "Isn''t she going back to make up with the Ye family?" Lu Ji asked.


    "Miss Jiang Er doesn''t seem to be a man of love and righteousness." Ji Heng said lazily, "I didn''t understand why she wanted to return to Xiangyang before, but now I understand."


    "She has something to do with the Xue family, or the Xue family has what she wants."


    Wen Ji and Lu Ji listened, and their hearts turned a thousand times. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. If others say so, they will only say that this man is nonsense. What can Miss Jiang Er have to do with the Xue family in a small county in Xiangyang? But Ji Heng never talks nonsense, and few of the facts he believes admit mistakes.


    "Wen Ji, the cause of Xue Zhao''s death, you should also check it carefully." Ji Heng played with the folding fan and said, "maybe the cause of Xue Zhao''s death is strange. Our second Miss Jiang knows a lot."


    Lu Ji was surprised: "does she even know this?"


    "She has many secrets, no less than oneortwo." Ji Heng brushed the folds on his robe with indifference and said lightly, "just as I''m going back to Xiangyang, I don''t look lonely on the way."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Lord Guo: Miss Jiang Er has strong anti reconnaissance ability [smile]


    It''s Monday again, fan Kaixin / (o)/~

 Chapter 93

    The next days were very dull. Nothing special happened. Jiang Li and the gentleman of mingyitang explained that they were about to return to Xiangyang, so they waited to go back with Ye Mingxuan.


    Old lady Jiang called Jiang Li to the Wanfeng hall and told her several times, probably because she valued her relationship with the Ye family this time. For the first time, Ji shuran''s mother and daughter didn''t make trouble. Jiang Li knew in her heart that Ji shuran would not give up and was probably planning a new plan. Just now she was homesick and had no extra energy to pay attention to the mother and daughter.


    Jiang Jingrui often comes to fangfeiyuan, but he hasn''t given up the idea of going to Ye''s house with Jiang Li. I don''t know what he thinks. He doesn''t wait in Yanjing city. He thinks about traveling all day. But ye Shijie also came once. He didn''t mention Xiangyang, but only what happened to him recently as a member of the Ministry of household affairs.


    When ye Shijie became a member of the Ministry of household affairs, many people were watching to see which side he belonged to. Based on the relationship between the Ye family and the Jiang family, ye Shijie belongs to the first auxiliary school. But people in Yanjing know that the Ye family and the Jiang family broke off contact many years ago, and they suspect that ye Shijie may join the Chengwang faction in the future. After all, now Chengwang''s power is growing. However, Jiang Li thought that it was better for ye Shijie to be loyal to Emperor Hong Xiao. Somehow, she had a feeling that although emperor Hong Xiao was not powerful at present, the young emperor who ascended the throne was not as simple as it seemed.


    The days passed like this. In the twinkling of an eye, ten days later, ye Mingxuan came to pick up Jiang Li and was about to leave Yanjing together and set out for Xiangyang.


    This time, the rare old lady Jiang also went out to see her off. Still did not see the shadow of Jiang Youyao and Jiang yu''e, Ji shuran smiled and said to Ye Mingxuan, "pay more attention to safety along the way, and pear will be entrusted to you."


    Ye Mingxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    Ye Shijie said, "it''s getting late. Let''s start. Walk a quarter earlier and catch more roads. You can also return to Xiangyang early."


    Jiang Li turned back, slightly blessed old lady Jiang, and said, "don''t worry about my father and grandmother. I''ll come back early after seeing my grandmother."


    "Of course." Ji shuran''s love in her eyes was really too much. She said, "we are waiting for you to come back."


    Jiang Li smiled and no longer hesitated. Tong''er helped her into the carriage. The curtain of the car was put down, isolating the eyes of the Jiang family outside, and listening to Ye Mingxuan''s voice telling the team to ring out. The carriage rumbled forward.


    Her heart was relieved and then became excited again.


    This is... The way back home.


    Although she is no longer Xue Fangfei, although she has become the daughter of the Shoufu family, she is finally on the way home.


    ¡­¡­


    From Yanjing city to Xiangyang, it will take more than a month to hurry on the way without delay. Fortunately, the road is not very rugged. It is an official road, no more dangerous than Qingcheng Mountain to Xiangyang. Ye Mingxuan is a cautious person, and specially hired an escort agency team to protect Jiang Li''s safety. Jiang Yuanbai also set aside some guards, so that those who encounter robbers on the road can retreat all over again.


    Fortunately, all the way was safe and there was no danger. Ye Mingxuan thought that Jiang Lijiao was used to being raised and couldn''t get used to such a Changde Road. After all, Yanjing city is farther from Xiangyang than Yanjing city to Qingcheng Mountain. If Jiang Li is not used to it on the road, the whole team will slow down. When he returns to Xiangyang, it will be much better than before.


    However, Jiang Li''s performance was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    She is not picky and easy to serve. It''s better to live in an inn or make do with a carriage. I never screamed bitterly. Sometimes I can''t find an inn at night and live outside. When the guards go hunting and roast rabbit meat, Jiang Li looks at it with interest. If the guards do something wrong, she can help a little. Fu, who followed Ye Mingxuan, was stunned, and secretly said to Ye Mingxuan, "the second Miss didn''t do this much before. How can she look so familiar?"


    Ye Mingxuan is also strange, that is, his own son ye Rufeng is naughty since childhood, and is not necessarily better than Jiang Li. Jiang Li is a golden lady, but she does these things without any discomfort, as if she is very used to it.


    When asked about Jiang Li, Jiang Li only laughed and said, "when I was in the nunnery of Qingcheng Mountain, I often went out with tong''er to catch rabbits to eat. I didn''t have enough vegetarian food, but fortunately there were many rabbits on the mountain."


    Although tong''er wondered in her heart when she and Jiang Li had gone to catch a rabbit, her face was not obvious at all, and she nodded as if it were serious. Ye Mingxuan didn''t say anything, just smiled and sighed, and didn''t know whether it was sigh or pity.


    Along the way, it was smoother than Jiang Li thought. Therefore, it was only one month before Xiangyang City arrived. According to the plan, Ben''s trip is about another half month. But because Jiang Li didn''t make a noise all the way, the team didn''t stop and walked very fast.


    When the motorcade arrived at the gate of Xiangyang City, ye Mingxuan asked someone to show the running order to the city guards. Tong Er pulled up the curtain of the carriage, looked out curiously, and murmured, "this is Xiangyang City. It looks very lively."


    Jiang Li looked at the scenery outside, and a trace of emotion flashed in her eyes.


    Tongxiang is a small county under Xiangyang City. Xue Huaiyuan used to come to Xiangyang to buy things for Xue Fangfei and Xue Zhao''s sister and brother during festivals. At that time, she and Xue Zhao looked forward to coming to Xiangyang every year. Xiangyang was much more lively and prosperous than Tongxiang, and there were much more delicious and interesting things. It''s just that such opportunities don''t often occur. To sum up, she married Shen Yurong for three years and left Tongxiang. As for Xiangyang, I haven''t seen it for sevenoreight years.


    Xiangyang in front of us still looks familiar, but it is more lively, prosperous and desirable than it was seven or eight years ago.


    If Xue Zhao were still there, he would laugh and pull her to Xiangyang City again


    Just thinking, the city guard saw the release of the travel order, and the team continued to move forward.


    After walking for about a column of incense, the speed of the team gradually slowed down. I don''t know how long it took, the carriage stopped, and ye Mingxuan''s voice came in from outside the carriage, laughing, "ah Li, get off, we''re here."


    When the porter saw Ye Mingxuan, he immediately opened the door and called the boy into the room to report. He shouted all the way, "the second master is back! The second master is back!"


    Tong''er helped Jiang Li jump out of the carriage.


    As the richest man in Xiangyang City, the Ye family can be named even if they get the wealth of Yanjing city. Therefore, the Ye family mansion is also very magnificent. It is said that Mr. Ye has lived here since the beginning. The pillars at the door are carved with fine patterns. Even the falling lanterns and the white yarn covered are also the swallow wing yarn in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue stood under the door of the Ye family, their eyes widened. The heroic spirit of the Ye family is completely different from the exquisite elegance of the Shoufu mansion. For ordinary people, such simple and lavish repair is naturally more eye-catching.


    Ye Mingxuan said, "ah Li, it''s my first time to come to Ye''s house. How about it? I think it''s ok?"


    "Very good." Jiang Li smiled.


    She and Xue Zhao have never come to Xiangyang City to play, and they have also heard of the Ye family''s name, and have passed in front of the Ye family''s mansion. Xue Zhao also sighed that if he could go in and see what it looked like inside. But I didn''t expect that today''s she can actually walk in from the vermilion door and see her style.


    Ye Mingxuan said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Jiang Li and ye Mingxuan approached together.


    The Ye family''s house looks more spacious and bright than the Shoufu mansion. Compared with the strictness of the Shoufu mansion, it is a little more lively. The clothes that the servant girl is wearing are also made of superior materials, which are comparable to those worn by tong''er Bai Xue. It is enough to see that the Ye family is rich in wealth. These servants saluted one after another when they saw Ye Mingxuan, and when they saw Jiang Li and his party following Ye Mingxuan, they all looked curiously and guessed Jiang Li''s identity.


    In the brocade painting hall, several people are standing at the moment.


    "Dad finally came back." A 14-year-old boy said, "I don''t know what good things I brought back in Yanjing this time?"


    "That''s all you know." Beside him, the woman with a lot of book breath said angrily, "on weekdays, there is nothing missing from you in the mansion. Yanjing has it, but you don''t have it."


    "Sister, don''t blame Rufeng." Another round faced woman laughed and said, "if the wind is childish, so will Shijie."


    Next to ye Rufeng, stood a beautiful girl, who looked a little older than ye Rufeng. She said with worry, "I don''t know what''s going on at the eldest brother''s end? Now she has become a member of the Ministry of household affairs, but she can cope?"


    The middle-aged man in blue stood in the center without saying a word, only drinking tea in silence.


    As he was saying this, he suddenly heard the voice of a boy outside: "the second master is back!"


    The thinner woman immediately stood up overjoyed, and saw that the curtain of the brocade painting hall was lifted away. Ye Mingxuan laughed and said, "brother, madam, I''m back!"


    "Dad!" The boy jumped on it.


    Jiang Li stood behind Ye Mingxuan. She was also very strange to the Ye family. However, even if the real Miss Jiang Er came here, she probably felt the same way. You know, they haven''t seen each other for ten years.


    The boy was Ye Mingxuan''s son, ye Rufeng. His eyes suddenly glanced at Jiang Li standing on one side, and he immediately stood out from ye Mingxuan''s arms and asked suspiciously, "who is she?"


    Jiang Li stood behind Ye Mingxuan with a smile. Looking at her clothes, she didn''t look like a servant, so she wouldn''t be the maid Ye Mingxuan picked up on the road.


    Zhuo Shi, the tall, thin and bookish woman, ye Mingxuan''s wife, saw Jiang Li and instantly turned white. I thought Jiang Li was the kind of woman Ye Mingxuan picked up on the road. They were rich businessmen. On their way out to do business, after three or five years, they brought back a strange woman and the so-called son. Ye Mingxuan was away for a few months. It was impossible for his son, but it was not impossible to use a woman on the road.


    Men have always been careless about this kind of thing. Ye Mingxuan hasn''t found that his wife''s look is wrong, but Jiang Li has seen it and guessed the identity of Zhuo. In order to avoid misunderstanding, he had to stand up and shout at Zhuo with a smile, "aunt."


    Zhuo''s aunt was stunned by this sound, and her pale face faded at once. Instead, she asked, "master, who is this girl? How do you call me aunt?"


    Ye Mingxuan laughed and rushed at the man in blue who stood up. Ye Minghui said, "brother, I didn''t come back alone this time. Look who this is, but can you recognize it?"


    Everyone was puzzled. Only Ye Minghui noticed that Jiang Li was called Zhuo''s "aunt" before, and he guessed something in his heart.


    "This is Zhenzhen''s daughter ah Li." Ye Mingxuan laughed and said, "last time I saw Ah Li, I was still a little girl. Now it''s all a girl''s house. Ah Li, this is your uncle Minghui, the eldest aunt."


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "Uncle Minghui, great aunt."


    Ye Minghui and his wife Guan were stunned. Guan was a little overwhelmed, but ye Minghui frowned.


    The room was silent.


    A moment later, ye Rufeng suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at Jiang Li disdainfully and said, "she is my aunt''s daughter, the eldest lady who disliked our merchant and made her grandmother angry?"


    Zhuo hurried to pull ye Rufeng. Ye Rufeng''s eyes were sharp and impolite. He continued, "I''ve done everything, and I''m afraid of what people say!"


    The people in the room instantly fell silent, and the atmosphere became very embarrassing.


    Originally, ye Mingxuan didn''t mention that Jiang Li would come back when he returned to Xiangyang. The Ye family didn''t know that Jiang Li would come. Now they suddenly came, and they didn''t know how to deal with it. You know, Jiang Li''s words many years ago hurt Mrs. Ye''s heart and the whole Ye family''s heart. For Jiang Li, from now on, we can only assume that there is no such person, who knows that he suddenly appears.


    Ye Minghui looked at Ye Mingxuan reproachfully and scolded him for not explaining the matter earlier. Ye Mingxuan looked innocent, but he couldn''t help looking at Jiang Li''s reaction.


    Jiang Li insists on returning to Xiangyang with herself, so she should expect such a result in advance. The Ye family won''t be heartless, so what will Jiang Li say and do?


    Jiang Li looked at the situation in front of her, smiling and motionless.


    Tong''er was embarrassed and wronged. She also knew what happened to Jiang Li that year. Although admitting that it was Jiang Li''s fault, the girl was only five years old at that time. It''s been so long since time passed. Why bother with an old thing? It is said that the girl should not have returned to Xiangyang if she had known this. She came back here to see old lady ye with good intentions after being annoyed by this tiredness. As a result, she was disheartened, and she was really angry.


    Just thinking, I heard Jiang Li''s soft voice ring out: "yes, I''m ''that'' Jiang Li."


    The Ye family were stunned.


    Ye Mingxuan was almost choked by his saliva.


    When Jiang Li spoke, she was gentle, gentle, and smiling. They all said that she would not hit the smiling face with her hand out, not to mention a beautiful girl with a lovely smile. This slap was even more impossible. Except ye Rufeng, everyone else in the Ye family was in a dilemma about how to deal with it.


    This girl really responds to changes with constancy. Ye Mingxuan sighed in her heart, and suddenly remembered what ye Shijie said to her, "Jiang Li is an unexpected person", which was true. She was really unexpected, as if the embarrassment, embarrassment and bewilderment of ordinary people had never appeared in her. She could always deal with all kinds of situations with a particularly calm attitude.


    Including now.


    Ye Mingxuan suddenly wanted to laugh. Presumably, his eldest brother, ye Mingxuan, who has always been calm and square, was also a little unprepared in the face of this situation. Fortunately, he also knew the identity of his Ye family, so he pretended to clear his throat and said, "this is your second aunt." He introduced his wife to Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li nodded to Zhuo with a smile, "second aunt."


    Zhuo subconsciously replied with a smile. After reacting, he was in a daze. The little girl''s smile was too sincere. When she went to Yanjing to meet Jiang Li, ye Minghui, ye Shijie and the old lady were there, but she didn''t see it with her own eyes. But the rumors of Jiang Li are well known by the Ye family. Neither ye Minghui nor ye Mingxuan can lie, and there is no need to lie in this matter, so we never doubt that Jiang Li is a hypocritical, ruthless, mean and ungrateful young lady. But after seeing it with his own eyes, Zhuo still couldn''t help feeling that maybe what happened in those years was a misunderstanding. How could such a lovely and gentle girl be the kind of person they said?


    "This is your cousin Jia''er and cousin Rufeng." Ye Mingxuan continued.


    Ye Jiaer is one year older than Jiang Li. She is graceful and generous. To tell the truth, she is not like a merchant, but like a knowledgeable and reasonable official lady. Her eyes are curious about Jiang Li, but she still nods to Jiang Li with a smile.


    Ye Rufeng was not as kind as ye Jia''er. He snorted and turned his head to one side without looking at Jiang Li.


    "Your uncle Mingyu won''t be back until a few days, and he''s not here yet." Ye Mingxuan road.


    Jiang Li nodded, "grandma..."


    "The old lady hasn''t been well lately," said Ye Minghui after hesitating for a moment. "If I knew you were coming, I would inevitably be excited. I''ll tell her later, what do you think of ah Li?"


    Before Jiang Li could answer, ye Rufeng said coldly, "don''t see me. My grandmother saw her. What if she gets angry again?"


    "Like the wind!" Zhuo warned him.


    Ye Rufeng stopped talking. Jiang Li said, "I listen to Uncle Minghui."


    Ye Minghui nodded and said to Guan, "first go to the yard and find an empty room to clean up and let ah Li stay for the time being." He also said to Jiang Li, "you and the second child must be very tired after driving so many days. Don''t think about anything today. Stay and have a good rest for a while. If you have anything to do tomorrow."


    Jiang Li was stunned. Ye Minghui said this politely but alienated, completely like a guest who came from a distance, or a guest who was not so close. She sighed deeply in her heart. The estrangement between Miss Jiang ER and the Ye family was too deep to be solved for a while. It is Ye Mingxuan who has been with her for so long. Now her suspicion has not been completely dispelled, and she is still doubting whether her return to Xiangyang is the idea of the Jiang family.


    It''s a long way to go.


    With a real smile on her face, she said, "thank you, uncle Minghui."


    Compared with the two uncles, the uncles are a little overwhelmed. They can''t be as estranged as the two brothers of the Ye family, and they can''t be too close. It seems very contradictory. Jiang Li wanted to laugh. Fortunately, she didn''t have to get along all the time. After Guan gave her a clean room to live in, Jiang Li had no one beside her except two servant girls.


    At last, it was quiet.


    Tong''er covered the door. The house vacated by the Ye family for Jiang Li was good, and there was nothing to be picky about. Jiang Li sat down and Bai Xue went to make tea. Tong''er whispered, "girl, the people of the Ye family obviously deliberately didn''t let you see old lady ye..."


    Everyone can see that her second cousin ye Rufeng''s words are a little harsh, but there is no doubt about it. Mrs. Ye is in poor health. She doesn''t know what it''s like to see her granddaughter at first sight. You know, everyone else in the Ye family was shocked today.


    "Girl, it''s really not good. Let''s go back to Yanjing city after meeting old lady Ye." Bai Xue also said, "if the Ye family is like this in the future, it''s strange to live here."


    The Ye family is good at self-restraint, so they not only didn''t drive her out, but also served her delicious and polite. But it is this thoughtful etiquette that makes people feel more uncomfortable, as if they were guests in a strange house.


    "Nothing. We are new here. We all have a familiar process with each other." Jiang Li smiled, "besides, I was wrong first. The Ye family''s attitude is much better than I expected. In a few days, wait until I meet the old lady."


    When she came to Xiangyang this time, it was false to visit relatives and see old lady Ye. It was true to inquire about Xue Huaiyuan. It''s just that we can''t rush out to inquire at the moment, which makes people suspicious. Even after inquiring, it would take a lot of trouble to overturn Xue Zhao''s case. The Ye family is a big tree behind her, but now, how to have a good relationship with the Ye family and clear up the past grievances is the top priority.


    It needs careful consideration.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, in Ye Mingxuan''s room, Zhuo was questioning him.


    "Well, how did Jiang Li come here? How did you do it? I don''t know to say it in advance. Even brother didn''t expect it." Zhuo paced back and forth. "What now? She lives in our house. When outsiders see her, they can''t help talking. This... You really are!"


    Ye Mingxuan couldn''t cry or laugh: "how can you blame me? She herself proposed to go back to Xiangyang to see her mother. Even old lady Jiang and Yuan Bai spoke. What can I do? Can I stop my niece from letting her come back? If outsiders see it, it''s hard to see."


    "Hum, it''s just that the eldest cousin is now a member of the Ministry of household," ye Rufeng sneered. "He also said that our businessmen are very profitable. I think their Jiang family is also as snobbish as the head and assistant of the dynasty. In the past, when there was no one in the Ye family to become an official, they were busy to get rid of the relationship. Now that they see that the Ye family has a way, they post it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Ye Jiaer stopped ye Rufeng, "even if the eldest cousin becomes a member of the Ministry of household, the Jiang family doesn''t need to please our Ye family. There are many powerful people in Yanjing City, and those people still have to stick to their uncle. How can the uncle let Jiang Li come to Xiangyang because of the relationship between the eldest cousin?"


    "One uncle at a time, elder sister, you have forgotten," ye Rufeng said, "our uncle has long married her again, and people don''t like our Ye family. You call it so intimate, don''t you also want to catch up with the east wind of their Shoufu house and be the eldest lady of Yanjing?"


    "You!" Ye Jiaer couldn''t speak angrily.


    "All right, all right, stop arguing," Zhuo''s headache, "it''s messy enough now. You two want to quarrel, go out and quarrel."


    Just then, someone knocked at the door outside, but ye Minghui came in with Guan. This is good. Except ye Mingyu, who has not yet returned to the house, the two rooms of the Ye family have gathered together in this room.


    "Second, what do you mean?" As soon as he entered the door, ye Minghui asked.


    Ye Mingxuan still rarely saw his eldest brother''s appearance like this, stunned for a moment, and then said, "what do you mean?"


    "How did you bring her back?" Ye Minghui frowned, "without saying in advance, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Brother, don''t scold me like the third." Ye Mingxuan was wronged. "It was not my idea to bring Jiang Li back. It was Jiang Li who proposed it."


    "She raised it herself?" Guan was puzzled.


    "Yes." Ye Mingxuan simply sat down and told others the story carefully. How to meet Ye Shijie again in Yanjing City, how ye Shijie mentioned Jiang Li, how he came to Jiang''s house to see Jiang Li, and how Jiang Li proposed to return to Xiangyang with her. Well, ye Mingxuan spread his hands, "that''s it. Listen, can you understand what our niece is thinking?"


    Everyone didn''t expect that so many things would happen when ye Mingxuan went to Yanjing city. I didn''t expect Jiang Li to return to Yanjing city for only half a year, but she has also repeatedly become the subject of discussion.


    "Did she really become the top of the six arts of Mingyi hall and receive a gift from the emperor?" Ye Jia''er asked in surprise, "my cousin didn''t go to the nunnery for eight years, and there was no one to teach her. How did she get the first place?"


    "Yes." Ye Minghui pondered, "is it possible that she is a genius?"


    "There are not so many geniuses in the world." Ye Mingxuan shook his head and said with a smile, "I think Jiang Li has a lot of secrets on her body. I went to Jiang Fu to visit that day. I thought Jiang Li had just returned to Yanjing, and Ji shuran was there. In the end, I would be more careful. Who knows it''s not that at all. Her position in the Jiang family is higher than I thought. Think about it, it''s not something ordinary people can do in half a year."


    Everyone in the room was silent, chewing Ye Mingxuan''s words.


    "At least she helped Shijie at the Palace Banquet, and reminded the dead Jie about Li Lian before. No matter whether she used the Ye family or had other plans, she wouldn''t hurt Shijie for the time being. I went to Jiang mansion and wanted to see Jiang Li with my own eyes. After all, I knew that Shijie was a child. He said that Jiang Li had become very different, that was very different. Who knew that after I went there, I found that it was not just different, just different."


    "At first, I guessed that she meant to go back to Xiangyang, but I didn''t know it from the way Jiang Yuanbai and old lady Jiang looked. I wanted to find out what she wanted to do, so I simply agreed to her idea. Didn''t I tell you on the way back? I left in a hurry, so I didn''t pay attention."


    After being quiet for a while, ye Minghui said, "you''re right to do this. Since you don''t know what she means, let''s walk and have a look first."


    The tone in the words did not regard Jiang Li as a relative, but more like an unknown stranger.


    "But the second brother," Guan said anxiously, "you brought her back, and she said she wanted to come back to see her mother. But her body can''t stand the toss now. If she knows that Jiang Li is back, it''s uncertain what will happen. This... Do you want her to see her mother?"


    Ye Mingxuan was asked, subconsciously looking at Ye Minghui.


    Ye Minghui said in a deep voice, "let her see you, but before that, you have to talk to your mother first, so as not to scare her."

 Chapter 94

    Different from the entanglement of the Ye family, Jiang Li is much easier. At least in the eyes of the servants of the Ye family, this second Miss Jiang is not used to anything at all. It seems that since she won''t get anything from staying in Lizheng hall, she might as well leave. Besides, what she should know will always know, and she can''t be in a hurry for a while. At this moment, she has more important things to do.


    "Girl, where are we going now? Don''t go too far. This is your first time to Xiangyang. Later, Zi lost his way and didn''t know how to get back. We didn''t take a carriage before we went out."


    Xiangyang is no better than Yanjing. The noble lady of Yanjing decided to go out without a carriage. But in Xiangyang, whether to take a carriage or not depends on your preferences. It is also common for young ladies to go out on the street. It can be said that the folk custom is simple. Although they will be laughed at in Yanjing City, Jiang Li still likes this feeling here.


    Very free.


    "Nothing." Jiang Li said with a smile, "let''s just walk along this street."


    Tong''er didn''t doubt him, but Bai Xue felt something wrong. Although she said she was just walking casually, Jiang Li''s footsteps were clearly firm, as if she was determined to go somewhere. And Bai Xue has a feeling that Jiang Li is very familiar with Xiangyang. Just like the farmers they serve, they know where to plant food and where to plant fruits, and they won''t be confused.


    But tong''er said that Jiang Li was the first time to return to Xiangyang, and others said so, so it was probably his own illusion. Bai Xue shook her head and cleaned up the strange feeling in her brain.


    But this intuition in my heart was soon confirmed.


    After walking for a while, Jiang Li stopped.


    "Girl?" Tong''er then stopped, thinking that Jiang Li was tired after walking, and hurriedly said, "are you tired? The maid helped you rest your feet?"


    "No," said Jiang Li, "let''s go in."


    "Go in?" Tong''er looked forward in surprise. It seemed that there was only the courtyard door of an ordinary family in front of him, and he couldn''t see anything special. Tong''er said: "... Girl, is this someone else''s house? Where are we going in? Does the girl know the people inside?" She thought, how can Jiang Li know the people in Xiangyang? Apart from the Ye family, Jiang Li and Xiangyang have no intersection at all.


    "It''s not someone else," Jiang Li answered unexpectedly. "This is the back door of Xihua building."


    "Cherish, cherish flower building?" Tong''er stammered and asked, "what is this place? A restaurant?" She vaguely felt that the name didn''t sound very serious.


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "it is the most famous brothel in Xiangyang."


    Tong''er and Bai Xue were completely stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, Miss Jiang Er went to Xihua building."


    As soon as this word came out, Lu Ji didn''t swallow a mouthful of tea in the pavilion, "poof" spit it out.


    Opposite him, the beauty in red was quick in eyes and quick in hands. "Pa" unfolded the folding fan and fanned all the tea sprayed by Lu Ji back, with a trace of disgust flashing in her eyes.


    Poor Lu Ji, choked half to death by his saliva, and was doused by the tea bag that Ji fan came back. Half of his body was wet, so poor. I want to know when the handsome and elegant green shirt scribe fell to such a point. If Kong Liu''s big old man was here, it would be another good laugh.


    But Lu Ji didn''t care about his embarrassment at the moment, but asked Wen Ji, "what you said is true? Did she go to Xihua building?"


    "Indeed." Wen Ji said flatly, "and Miss Jiang Er walked in through the back door of Xihua building."


    "Is there any difference between the back door and the front door?" Lu Ji was puzzled.


    "Xihua building is the most famous brothel in Xiangyang. The guests inside are all noble people in Xiangyang. Noble people enter from the front door. If you have family members in your family, go to Xihua building to find someone, and then enter from the back door."


    Lu Ji suddenly realized that it was so, understood. In short, the men came in through the front door, and the women who came to find their husband came in through the back door, in order to save face for the men. Speaking of it, this Xihua building is really considerate. No wonder it will become Xiangyang men''s favorite brothel.


    "But how does she know to go through the back door?" Lu Ji asked, "what did the Ye family tell her? Didn''t the Ye family all stay clean and don''t go to the brothel chuguan? Besides, she is a big miss. How did she talk about the brothel with the Ye family? Isn''t she still very strange to the Ye family?"


    Lu Ji is really confused. It''s no wonder that no one can figure it out. The first thing for the first daughter of Yanjing city to come to Xiangyang is to go to the brothel and know the rules. It''s incredible to enter through the back door.


    Ji Heng didn''t care about Lu Ji, but said quietly, "who is she going with?"


    "Miss Jiang ER and her two servant girls, no one led the way."


    Ji Heng: "then you observe, is she looking for it intentionally or accidentally passing by?"


    "My Lord, my subordinates thought that she found it by herself." Wen Ji hesitated for a moment and said as he thought, "Miss Jiang Er seems to be no stranger to the road of Xiangyang. Lizheng hall is not close to Xihua building, but she still found it. She didn''t go anywhere else until she found Xihua building."


    "This..." Lu Ji tried to find a suitable explanation for Jiang Li''s behavior. He said: "Miss Jiang er''s memory has always been outstanding. At the beginning of the six arts school examination, her ''calligraphy ceremony'' was the top. It is said that she returned to Beijing to study for only a few days, and it is impossible for her to remember."


    "No." It was Wenji who denied him, and Wenji said, "even if she has the ability to never forget everything, from Yanjing to Xiangyang, and when she first came to a strange place, she will show vigilance and caution, and a sense of strangeness. But Miss Jiang Er didn''t at all. She was very relaxed and bold, and seemed to have more than a blade to swim in Xiangyang."


    When Wen Ji said this, he couldn''t help recalling the picture when he lurked in the dark and followed Jiang Li. Jiang Li doesn''t travel alone, but has two servant girls. It''s precisely because the two servant girls around her are more different from Jiang Li''s lattice. She is almost integrated with the streets of Xiangyang. She is like a Xiangyang person who grew up in Xiangyang. This sense of familiarity and intimacy is even more obvious than her in Yanjing city.


    "She even knows the rules of the back door of the flower house. Of course, she can''t underestimate it." Ji Chen smiled: "Jiang Li has been trying to return to Xiangyang, maybe for this. Wenji," he said calmly, "your people killed Jiang Li, and see what she did in Hualou and who she met."


    "I also want to see what kind of surprise this Miss Jiang Er can bring us." He said with a smile.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Go to the kiln!

 Chapter 95

    Jiang Li and tong''er walked into Xihua building.


    Bai Xue is simple and honest. Jiang Li does what she is told to do without asking right or wrong. Tong''er felt that it was inappropriate to do so, and suspected that all this was his own dream. Think about it, how can your girl go to the brothel? If you serve a young master, it makes sense.


    Just walked into the brothel door, a smiling young woman greeted her and said, "girl, is looking for someone?"


    A very familiar appearance. Speaking of it, the owner of Xihua building has a wonderful idea. The men who entered the door in the past and the women who greeted the guests were all charming and beautiful. The women who greeted the guests at the back door looked very "good family" in their formal clothes.


    This is natural. The man from Qianmen comes to have fun. Of course, he should try his best to seduce. The people who greet guests at the back door only welcome the women who come to catch the rape. If they dress up too seductively, they will make the original wife angry.


    Tong''er stared wide. Seeing that this woman was not as dissolute as a brothel woman, she couldn''t help wondering in her heart. She thought that Jiang Lifang had deliberately deceived her by saying that this place was a brothel. This was just a serious restaurant.


    While tong''er was looking at the women, the woman was also looking at them. At a glance, she saw that Jiang Li was the master, but she didn''t understand that Jiang Li seemed to be an unmarried girl. Why did the girl come to look for someone today? Is it your fiance?


    However, this kind of thing has become commonplace for people who cherish Hualou.


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "I want to find Miss qiongzhi."


    The welcoming woman slightly changed her face, paused, politely showed a smile, and said, "girl, we cherish the flower building, and the flower girl doesn''t see female guests."


    When she saw Jiang Li naming names to find qiongzhi, she thought Jiang Li was due to the trouble of her fiance coming to find qiongzhi, so she naturally wanted to block her.


    Jiang Li smiled, took out a silver ticket from her sleeve and let Bai Xue stuff it into the palm of the woman''s hand. She said, "don''t worry, I''m not looking for trouble. I''m asking miss qiongzhi about something. It won''t cause you trouble, but I''d better be convenient, girl, OK?"


    The woman looked at the number on the silver ticket in her hand and couldn''t help jumping in her heart. It was the woman welcoming the guests at the front door. Many of the men who came to play were not as generous as the young lady. Look at Jiang Li Mei''s clear eyes. Her words are mild. Most importantly, there is no contempt in her eyes. The last sentence, with the meaning of inquiry, clearly respects her.


    The woman felt a little sad. There was no dignity in doing this business. She received those women who came to "trouble" at the back door. Women hated them very much. Even if they were already dressed up as "good families", they could not erase the disgust of those women. They often said ugly words, and they had no idea what dignity was.


    At this moment, the pampered young lady seemed to treat her and ordinary people as if she could not say no. she meant to refuse. For the sake of Jiang Li''s generous hand, it immediately disappeared.


    She laughed and said, "please wait a moment, girl. I''ll go and see if qiongzhi has any guests now. If so..."


    "No problem," Jiang Li smiled, "if there is, I''ll wait for her here. When she is free, I''ll go in again."


    The woman was stunned, thinking that the young lady was very unusual. Without delay, she poured a cup of tea for Jiang Li and went inside to ask someone.


    After the woman left, tong''er asked, "girl, who is this qiongzhi girl? She won''t be... Yes..." tong''er couldn''t say the word "prostitute" anyway. Jiang Li is the first daughter. Standing with prostitutes, others know that the root of her tongue doesn''t know how much to chew.


    Jiang Li said, "she is."


    Tong''er: "ah!"


    Although surprised and puzzled, tong''er didn''t dare to continue to ask, and she rarely became serious when she saw Jiang Li. Sometimes tong''er thinks that her girl has changed since she left Qingcheng Mountain. Many times, tong''er doesn''t know what her young lady is thinking, and what she does has no intention of explaining.


    Well, who calls her a miss of her own? In this life, she has to admit all the difficulties.


    Not long ago, the woman who took Jiang Li''s silver came back. She smiled and said to Jiang Li, "girl, miss qiongzhi has no guests now. Do you want to go now?"


    Jiang Li smiled, "OK."


    The welcoming woman took Jiang Li and they took about a different route from the patrons. They didn''t see any unpleasant pictures along the way, which made Tong Er greatly relieved.


    Bypassing several corridors and going up several floors, the woman stopped and said with a smile, "this is miss qiongzhi''s room."


    She stopped in front of the house.


    Jiang Li paused and said, "OK."


    After the woman left, Jiang Li said, "tong''er, Bai Xue, wait for me outside the door."


    "Girl..." tong''er was surprised. Jiang Li didn''t intend to take them in. She didn''t feel sad. Jiang Li didn''t trust her and didn''t tell her the secret. Instead, she was worried that Jiang Li wouldn''t really plan to turn the Phoenix upside down with some girl qiongzhi. Is her girl good at grinding the mirror? Tong''er is creepy.


    Jiang Li didn''t know what tong''er was thinking. She just opened the door and went in. She turned back and closed the door.


    In front of the dressing table, there was a slim and graceful figure. The water blue yarn skirt was about to fall to the waist, revealing a large amount of snow-white skin. The back was very beautiful, and the woman''s shadow was wonderful.


    "Miss qiongzhi." Jiang Li whispered.


    His back turned slowly.


    The woman''s small face with a palm size, thin eyebrows and long eyes looks sharp and charming. It happened that she had a slightly rich chin, which made her look sincere and naive, adding a special flavor to her style. She should also know that this mouth was born well. She sipped it with gorgeous lipstick and became more and more charming. About just removed the bun, long hair fluffy and messy, messy draped behind the head, there is a kind of lazy beauty.


    This is the famous qiongzhi girl in Xihua building.


    To be fair, speaking of her facial features, qiongzhi is not amazing. She has many flaws, and even Jiang yu''e is inferior. However, the ignorant amorous feelings engraved in the bones are unforgettable.


    Qiongzhi saw Jiang Li and looked at her carefully. A moment later, she smiled and asked, "do you want a cup of tea, girl?"


    I don''t know the purpose of Jiang Li, but I''m still calm and unhurried. It can be seen that she is a courageous woman.


    Jiang Li smiled and said, "no, I''m looking for miss qiongzhi. I have something to ask."


    "But I don''t know you." Qiongzhi smiled and said, "or do I know your sweetheart?" Her tail is provocative, and her smile is also provocative.


    "That''s not true," Jiang Li sat down in the chair and smiled calmly in the face of qiongzhi''s provocation. "Maybe I know your sweetheart."


    Qiongzhi covered her mouth: "what are you talking about..."


    "Xue Zhao." Jiang Li spit out two words.


    Qiongzhi''s smile stopped.


    The charming beauty finally stopped the amorous feelings that she showed at the beginning, and stared at Jiang Li''s eyes carefully. Although she hid it well, there was still a trace of panic. It makes her look serious.


    "Who are you?" After a long time, qiongzhi asked.


    "I''m Xue Zhao''s old friend." Jiang Li droops her eyes.


    "How do you know that I know Xue Zhao?" Asked qiongzhi.


    "Xue Zhao mentioned you to me." Jiang Li said, "I wrote it down."


    "Mentioned me..." Qiong Zhi''s expression was a little trance.


    Jiang Li stared at the woman in front of her. Qiongzhi still had a trace of affection for Xue Zhao.


    In those days, Xue Zhao bet with his classmates and went to Xihua building to drink flower wine with Xue Huaiyuan on his back. Although he drank flower wine, Xue Zhao was not used to this occasion. He had planned to sneak out on this excuse, but on the way out, he met qiongzhi and was pushed and pushed by rough patrons, as if he had been bullied.


    Xue Zhao is a courageous man. He immediately stopped and asked what happened? Qiong Zhi immediately cried to Xue Zhao, but it was a story of a good family woman being forced to go astray. Xue Zhaobao beat the benefactor and asked qiongzhi how she could redeem herself. Qiongzhi spit out a huge number, which made Xue Zhao helpless.


    Xue Zhao had no money, so he told qiongzhi that as long as qiongzhi wanted, he could take qiongzhi out of Xihua building. But later I learned that it was qiongzhi who took Xue Zhao as a Feller to get rid of the patron. Qiongzhi never thought of leaving Xihua building. The poor story of forcing a good man into prostitution is just a lie made up by chance.


    Originally, Xue Zhao also worked hard to design how to help qiongzhi get away, and even asked Jiang Li to help him find a way together. Later, when qiongzhi saw that Xue Zhao really wanted to take her away, she felt incredible and funny, and then came to the truth. Xue Zhao felt cheated and left angrily, vowing never to believe the lies of the brothel woman again.


    Young and vigorous Xue Zhao was played with by the woman. Jiang Li couldn''t see it, so he went to Xihua building to meet qiongzhi. Knowing that Xue Fangfei was Xue Zhao''s sister, qiongzhi unexpectedly showed rare prudence, but in her words, she was very concerned about Xue Zhao and asked Xue Fangfei to apologize to Xue Zhao on her behalf. Xue Fangfei saw that qiongzhi might have fallen in love with Xue Zhao, but Xue Zhao and qiongzhi were not strangers, so they didn''t tell Xue Zhao about it.


    Since then, I have no contact with qiongzhi.


    "I didn''t expect Xue Zhaohe to mention me," Qiong Zhi said with a smile. "After all, I''m a brothel woman. He''s so righteous that he''s not afraid to pollute his reputation, but he has a good relationship with you when he talks about these things with you."


    If there is no temptation in his words, he probably thinks that the relationship between Jiang Li and Xue Zhao is not general. Jiang Li smiled, "Xue Zhao''s sister and I are good friends. In fact, Xue Zhao didn''t tell me these things, but Xue Zhao''s sister told me."


    The meaning of the words is obvious. She and Xue Zhao are innocent, but she is very close to Xue Fangfei.


    In this way, qiongzhi''s eyes became much softer. Qiongzhi said with a smile, "I see."


    "I also came here with a tentative heart, thinking that maybe you are not in Xihua building, but you are still there." Jiang Li Dao.


    "Where can I go if I''m not in Xihua building?" Qiongzhi also laughed.


    Jiang Li was silent for a moment and asked, "Xue Zhao wanted to take you away from Xihua building. Why didn''t you promise him?"


    Qiongzhi glanced at Jiang Li with unclear meaning, Slowly: "This girl, I''m different from you. At first glance, you''re a well-off young lady, who doesn''t eat human suffering. Since my parents died when I was young, I was sold to Xihua building, learned piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and flattered benefactors. This is my ability to make a living. I don''t think it''s shameful. Compared with those women who were sold to a rich family as slaves and maidservants, maybe one day they will be used by the master, mixed into a concubine, and gingerly accepted by my mistress for a living, I have I''m very satisfied. At least be a flower girl here, and don''t be wary of the poison of the main room. "


    "You look at me as if I have no dignity, but if I was born in a well-off family, I can naturally hold my head high. Only people with silver can talk about dignity, and people without silver should not talk about dignity." She laughed and said, "Xue Zhao is very good. Although he doesn''t seem to be the childe of a big family, he was born with justice, but his justice sometimes seems too naive."


    Qiongzhi suddenly remembered something, smiled and said, "that day he was going to come and take me away. I asked him what to do in the future if he followed him to leave Xihua building. As a result, he looked at me in surprise and asked, ''of course, you are going to find a decent business and live a good life in the future.''" qiongzhi spread his hands, "You see, he never thought of taking me with him. The man beside him redeemed himself for the girl, but he didn''t let her go out and make a living by herself."


    "Xue Zhao doesn''t like me. He just did this kind of thing because of justice. I can''t take it as pity, or as his special feelings for me. A person who has no feelings for me, I can''t follow him. Why should I leave Xihua building? At least in Xihua building, I don''t lack money, and I don''t lack a man holding me."


    Qiongzhi sighed, her eyes showing some disappointment, and said like a memory, "maybe it''s his naive justice that moved me. I''ve seen many men in Xihua building. Everyone has their own ideas, everyone is selfish, and there are really a few people like him. I think in this life, I don''t know if I can meet such people, who have no intention, and simply want to help me... Unfortunately," she laughed at herself, "He never came again, and I haven''t seen him."


    Jiang Li listened to qiongzhi''s words. She didn''t agree with qiongzhi''s words in some places, but she had to admire qiongzhi for seeing things clearly. Xue Zhao really didn''t like qiongzhi. Qiongzhi knew this well, so she didn''t bother. Xue Zhao is indeed just and innocent. Otherwise, he would not have been framed by Princess Yongning and his death was unclear.


    Repressing the surging emotions in her heart, Jiang Li said, "miss qiongzhi, it''s not that Xue Zhao doesn''t want to come, it''s that he can''t come."


    "Oh?" Qiongzhi smiled, "why can''t he come? Is it because he got married?"


    "He''s dead." Jiang Li Dao.


    Qiongzhi was stunned. It seemed that it took a long time to understand what Jiang Li meant when she said three words. She exclaimed, "impossible!"


    "He really died, died in Yanjing City, was robbed and killed by robbers, and dumped his body in the river."


    Qiongzhi suddenly covered her mouth. Jiang Li clearly saw that qiongzhi''s eyes were a little tearful. She shook her head and muttered, "how can it be..."


    "You only know Xue Zhao''s name, but you don''t know Xue Zhao''s identity. Xue Zhao is the son of Xue Huaiyuan, the Prime Minister of Tongxiang County, and her sister Xue Fangfei married to Yanjing. A year ago, Xue Fangfei had a miscarriage in Yanjing. Xue Zhao went to Yanjing to visit her and was robbed and killed by robbers. Later, Xue Fangfei died, and Xue Huaiyuan also died." Jiang Li said extraordinarily calm. She looked at qiongzhi, "don''t you think it''s strange that all three members of the Xue family died in just one year?"


    Qiongzhi asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Because of my relationship with Xue Fangfei, I''m trying to find out about it, but I can definitely tell you that Xue Zhao died of another cause, although it''s not clear yet. I came to Xiangyang to realize Xue Fangfei''s last wish, miss qiongzhi," Jiang Li looked at her, "I know you are a capable person. Xiangyang''s rich people come to xihualou every day. It''s easy for you to inquire about Xiangyang."


    "What do you want me to inquire for you?" Qiongzhi asked immediately.


    "The Xue family in Tongxiang," said Jiang Li, "in fact, I can be sure of the deaths of Xue Zhao and Xue Fangfei, because I saw them with my own eyes... But Xue Huaiyuan is in Tongxiang, and I don''t know. I want you to help me find out what happened to Xue Huaiyuan in Tongxiang half a year ago, who took care of the aftermath, and where he was buried?"


    "Why should I trust you?" Asked qiongzhi.


    Although qiongzhi was sad when she suddenly learned of Xue Zhao''s death, she didn''t lose her mind at this time.


    "Xue Zhao is a man of love and righteousness. I think the people he makes friends with are not unreasonable. I''m here for the Xue family, and I hope you can help me." Jiang Li said, "I don''t have any chips to deal with you, because you don''t lack anything, so I beg you."


    Qiongzhi stared at Jiang Li dully. Jiang Li''s attitude was very sincere, almost to the point of humbleness, and her eyes were sincere and firm, not like lying.


    "Xue Zhao is not famous in Yanjing City, but Xue Fangfei''s name is unknown in Yanjing city." Jiang Li said, "people who came to Xihua building may have been to Yanjing. If you inquire about it, you can know the recent situation of Xue Fangfei and whether I have lied."


    Jiang Lisi thought about going, and felt that it was most suitable for qiongzhi to inquire about Tongxiang. First of all, qiongzhi is indeed the most popular flower girl in Xihua building. The patrons are either rich or expensive. Everyone has them. It''s easy to inquire about a few things, and you can dig out the inside story that others don''t know.


    Second, qiongzhi is a person who is not under any threat. From her words that it''s good to be a brothel girl, we can see that she doesn''t lack money, is not afraid of death, doesn''t want to climb up with dignitaries, and has no relatives. It''s that someone notices that he is looking for qiongzhi and wants to pry the news from qiongzhi''s mouth. There is nothing he can do, and qiongzhi won''t let the other party succeed.


    Finally, of course, it''s because few people should think that Jiang Li, the first daughter, will have contact with qiongzhi, a flower girl, hidden in the dark, and always be safe.


    Qiongzhi gritted her teeth and struggled for a long time, saying, "I can promise you, but you want me to see that Xue Zhao is really dead."


    "Xue Zhao''s grave is in Yanjing," Jiang Li whispered, "but don''t worry, one day, their sister and brother will return to their hometown, and I will reunite them." She said, "at that time, miss qiongzhi can visit her old friends."


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Li came out of the house, tong''er and Bai Xue couldn''t help it. For fear that Jiang Li had been poisoned by the "qiongzhi girl" in it, she was relieved to see Jiang Li come out unharmed. Tong''er also wanted to see inside, only to see a figure in a blue skirt sitting in front of the dressing table, shoulders slightly stirred, as if sobbing.


    Tong''er was surprised, thinking what was going on? Why is this girl qiongzhi still crying? Can''t it be Jiang Li''s bully? Jiang Li, a little girl, why should she bully people and cry?


    Jiang Li said, "don''t look, let''s go."


    Tong''er quickly put away her thoughts and hurriedly caught up with Bai Xue in Jiang Li''s footsteps.


    Jiang Li''s footsteps are not light, but they are not heavier than when they came here.


    Let qiongzhi help, in fact, at first she was not sure. However, it was because of the side that she met qiongzhi when she was Xue Fangfei that she vaguely felt that qiongzhi was in love with Xue Zhao. But that bit of friendship has really passed for a long time, and I don''t know how much it still exists.


    Everyone says that bitches are ruthless and playmates are unjust, and the women in the happy scene must not be sincere, but Jiang Li believes that the women in the fireworks land are often more absolute than ordinary people when they are in love. In the end, she won the game. Qiongzhi still has an old love for Xue Zhao. Xue Zhao''s death touched qiongzhi. Qiongzhi was willing to help, which was the best thing.


    As long as she learned the news of Tongxiang and the situation of Xue Huaiyuan, her trip was not in vain. Knowing what the situation is, it will be easier to make countermeasures. What excuse can you think of to return to Tongxiang during this Xiangyang trip, it will be solved easily.


    The three of them walked out of the road from time to time. Tong''er originally wanted to find someone to lead the way, but he didn''t hesitate to see Jiang Li, who seemed to know the road. He was familiar with it, so he gave up, thinking that his girl recognized the road as a good hand and knew it once.


    When I walked to the back door, I didn''t see the woman who greeted the guests at first, but I met a man unexpectedly. Because the people who came to the back door were all women looking for their husband, and the men came in from the front door, Jiang Li couldn''t help looking at the man more.


    He is a middle-aged man with a strong body. He wears slightly strange clothes, unlike Xiangyang''s service, like a strong suit with armor. It''s strange to say so. This man has a finger long scar on his left face, which is slightly banditic and out of tune with other people in Xiangyang.


    The man probably didn''t expect a little girl to suddenly come out of it, and at a glance, he knew it wasn''t the girl in the flower house, and he couldn''t help looking at Jiang Li more.


    Between the two people looking at each other, they only felt a strange feeling, as if they were familiar, but Jiang Li clearly had not seen this man. After a little thought, people had passed her and walked in.


    Jiang Li stopped and looked back. The man had gone upstairs and disappeared. Maybe he was a benefactor who came to have fun.


    "But what''s wrong with the girl?" Snow White asked Jiang Li when she looked back at the man.


    "Nothing." Jiang Li thought about it and couldn''t figure out where this person had met, but this strange feeling was not annoying. Standing here was inevitable to attract attention, and she said, "let''s go."


    With two servant girls, he walked out of Xihua building without returning.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Jiang Li''s front foot came out of the Xihua building, Wenji at the back foot reported the matter to Ji Heng in the pavilion.


    "Miss Jiang Er entered Xihua building and met qiongzhi, the flower girl who is popular in Xihua building." Wen Jidao.


    "Qiong Zhi..." Lu Ji mused, "she went to find Qiong Zhi specially?"


    "It should be that qiongzhi is the number one in Xihua building. There are dark guards in front of the house, and the people sent out can''t detect what they said. However, Miss Jiang Er stayed in qiongzhi''s room for a while before she came out. It''s not a short stay. After she left, qiongzhi seemed very excited. She stayed in the room alone and closed the door today."


    Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows: "so."


    "Adults, it''s better to let someone go to find this qiongzhi girl," Lu Ji suggested, "to see what Miss Jiang er said to her."


    "That''s impossible." Ji Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Why?"


    Wen Ji actively explained: "This girl qiongzhi is a tough character, soft and hard. She was taught by the mother of xihualou when she was young, and she was obsessed with her bones. Many patrons wanted to redeem her. Even the childe of a rich family wanted to marry her as a wife, but qiongzhi refused. Other flower girls sold themselves to raise money for Congliang, qiongzhi is not short of silver, and she doesn''t want to be Congliang, and her position as a housewife can''t be moved."


    Lu Ji was stunned. Qiongzhi turned out to be such a hard bone, which he didn''t expect.


    "And qiongzhi has contacts with many dignitaries in Xiangyang. These people are willing to protect her, just like the amazing fairy in Yanjing city in the past, so it''s not easy to be tough. Besides - with qiongzhi''s character, even if you are tough, you may not succeed."


    Ji Xuan lazily closed the fan and said, "see, Miss Jiang came prepared and specially found a dagger without a scabbard."


    "In this case, Miss Jiang er''s scheming is far deeper than we estimated." Lu Ji murmured.


    Jiang Li chose qiongzhi. No matter what they did, qiongzhi was a stone that couldn''t be pried open. Jiang Li found the safest qiongzhi at the beginning to prevent someone from trying to pry open each other''s mouth.


    She thought of all the possibilities and retreats, but it was helpless.


    "Send someone to stare at qiongzhi." Ji Heng smiled and said, "look what she''s going to do next."


    Wenji takes orders.


    Lu Ji looked at Ji Heng again. "Speaking of it, the person arranged by the Li family has also arrived. This time, the boy of the Youxiang family decided to deal with the Ye family. Ye Shijie didn''t follow the way he arranged now. This time, he tripped the Ye family. I don''t know if he can do it."


    "Why not?" Ji Heng asked rhetorically.


    Lu Ji hesitated for a moment, touched his goatee, and then said, "your previous plans were mixed up because of Miss Jiang er. Now Miss Jiang Er is also in Xiangyang, and I always think that Miss Jiang Er is not simple. If Miss Jiang Er finds qiongzhi this time, is it related to this matter? If Miss Jiang Er gets involved in this again, it''s not good."


    Several times, Jiang Li disrupted Ji Heng''s arrangement. But every time, it seemed that she had no intention to do it. Lu Ji felt that Miss Jiang ER was Ji Heng''s nemesis in her previous life. In this life, she followed the old path and always made trouble for Ji Heng. Where there are ginger and pear, there is "accident".


    "If she has the ability, she''ll try to mess it up." Ji Xuan squinted slightly, "I''ll wait."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    The flag of the Lord flew up

 Chapter 96

    After Jiang Li and tong''er Bai Xue went to Xihua building, it was already late. They didn''t continue to stroll outside or go to Lizheng hall, so they directly came back to Ye Fu.


    No one in the Ye family dared to care about her, which was very convenient for her to travel. However, after returning, Jiang Li specially asked tong''er to inquire about ye Jia''er, and learned that ye Jia''er had not come back.


    Ye Jiaer stayed in Lizheng hall all afternoon after Jiang Li left. It''s just business. In the evening, ye Jiaer should also come back. At present, Jiang Li didn''t come back. Jiang Li speculated that it was related to the "Uncle Zhuang" and "Uncle Zhao" in ye Jia''er''s mouth. This little trouble in the Ye family''s business seems not small.


    But at present, even if she asks the Ye family, the Ye family will not tell her the truth. After all, they have not "mended the old friendship". For a guest who is not very familiar with the guests, these family matters do not need to be mentioned too much.


    Not yet.


    Jiang Li didn''t care about ye Jiaer anymore. Seeing qiongzhi today, she also had a worry, and her heart was much easier. That night, for the first time in the world, I felt sleepy early and went to sleep.


    A good night''s dream.


    That is, from this day on, the Ye family suddenly became busy. In the next few days, when Jiang Li walked around the Ye mansion, she saw all the servants of the Ye mansion, not to mention Ye Mingxuan and ye Minghui, not even Zhuo and Guan. Ye Rufeng and ye Jiaer don''t know where they have gone. Sometimes there is no one to eat. The housekeeper simply makes a small kitchen for Jiang Li. Jiang Li doesn''t have to go to the lobby every day when she wants to eat. It''s good to eat alone in her yard.


    It''s not that the Ye family don''t like seeing Jiang Li. It''s really that the Ye family are busy and don''t eat at home. Had it not been known about Li Zhengtang, it would have made people suspect that there was no owner''s house in nuota.


    Jiang Li faintly realized that the trouble of the Ye family was not a trivial matter, but no one could see it. Even if she wanted to inquire, it was in vain. She asked tong''er to inquire. The servant girl of the Ye family was not clear, and Jiang Li was very helpless in her heart.


    On this day, the weather was fine.


    In late autumn and early winter, Xiangyang is in the south, which is warmer than Yanjing, and winter comes later. Jiang Li stood in the yard with her outer clothes on, watching tong''er and Bai Xue play with each other.


    The two servant girls are a little tired and lazy in Ye Fu. After all, they are not their own home, and they are not in the mood to care about flowers and plants. Sometimes in the daytime, they only need to do things well in the morning and have nothing to do. Jiang Li taught them to read and pass the time.


    Tong''er yawned and said, "there are no people in Ye''s house today."


    It''s certainly wrong to say that there are no people. There are many people in the Ye mansion, but they are all servants. When asking about the Ye family, it''s also one question and three unknowns. Tong''er doesn''t even have interest in chatting.


    "It''s not good to have no one restrain you?" Jiang Li teased her, "you are free."


    "The girl said that the slaves seemed to like to be wild everywhere." Tong''er pursed, "the maidservant is fighting for the girl''s injustice. It''s ok if the Ye family is not here, and don''t mention letting the girl go to see Mrs. Ye. These servants are even more secretive to Mrs. Ye. They have been here for so long, and the girl doesn''t even know which yard Mrs. Ye lives in."


    The Ye family really didn''t seem to want Jiang Li to see Mrs. ye now, and they didn''t really know when to see her. The waiting was so far away. In fact, Jiang Li can also find old Mrs. ye by herself when the Ye family is away. But in this way, the Ye family will only have a worse impression of her and it will be more difficult to repair the relationship.


    Moreover, as the Ye family said, Mrs. Ye is in poor health at the moment. If she is too excited to see Jiang Li, it is Jiang Li''s sin to make any trouble.


    So Jiang Li doesn''t take the initiative to touch the fragile string, so it''s hard to be confused.


    Looking at the sky, the sun is very good today. Jiang Li said, "let''s go out for a walk."


    It''s useless to stay in Ye Fu all the time. It''s better to go out and have a look.


    As soon as tong''er heard this, he immediately became happy, pulled Bai Xue up and said, "OK, where do you want to go, girl?"


    "Just walk around." Jiang Li laughed.


    Several people went out of the yard together, and the porter didn''t stop her, just asked if she needed a guard, and Jiang Li declined politely. At this time, I suddenly saw a team of cars and horses stop in front of Ye Fu.


    It seems to be a caravan, because the horses are carrying bags, and the back of the carriage is also tied with heavy wooden boxes.


    Jiang Li''s footsteps gave a slight meal. Is this the guest of the Ye family?


    The caravan stopped, but there was no guard, only a groom and a man like a boy. The boy saw Jiang Li standing at the door, looked at Jiang Li in surprise, and quickly walked to the other end of the carriage, jumping off a man from the carriage.


    The man had a little finger scar on his left face, wore a dark brown short fighting suit, and his upper body seemed to have a layer of soft armor. He looked like a peddler''s pawn. The boots on his feet were deer skin boots embroidered with gold rims, which was very expensive at first glance.


    Jiang Li was stunned. This man was the man she met at the back door of Xihua building after she met qiongzhi not long ago. At that time, the man also looked at her a few more times. Jiang Li thought that this person looked familiar, but he was a real stranger.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here now.


    Seeing this man, the young servant of the porter immediately threw Jiang Li behind him, greeted him with surprise and said, "Third Master, you are back!"


    Ye Sanye? This person is Ye Mingyu!


    Jiang Li suddenly realized that this person was Ye Mingyu, the bastard master of the Ye family, who was also uncle Mingyu, who was born with his mother. No wonder she felt familiar, but she was indeed a stranger. She and ye Mingyu have never met, but in the end, they are connected by blood and touched.


    Ye Mingyu laughed and greeted the porter. At this time, he also saw Jiang Li. He stared, and obviously recognized that Jiang Li had met him at the gate of Xihua building. Confused, he asked the porter, "this girl is..."


    The porter was extremely embarrassed. He coughed softly and said, "this is Miss Biao from Yanjing City, Miss Jiang er."


    Ye Mingyu''s boy, who was struggling to hold things at the door of the mansion, suddenly slid the box in his hand and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Ye Mingyu was also surprised.


    Miss Jiang Er, this is not the daughter of his twin sister! You should know that ye Mingyu still cares about this unshaven niece. He should be regarded as the one in the Ye family who still has a little affection for Jiang Li. When ye Minghui and ye Mingxuan went to pick up Jiang Li, ye Mingyu was a layman. Ye uncle and ye Erye both heard Jiang Li''s hurtful words with their own eyes, but ye Sanye didn''t. Therefore, ye San Ye is not as angry about this as his two brothers.


    Moreover, when he wandered in the Jianghu, he was originally rough and heroic, and his mind was actually broader than others. In short, his heart was big, and he thought that Jiang Li was young, and it was nothing to say wrong. If it hadn''t been for Mrs. Ye''s acute illness later, he would have gone to Yanjing to pick up Jiang Li regardless of the Ye family''s obstruction.


    Later, ye Mingyu often went to sea with the fleet and came back every year, which gradually gave up the idea of picking up Jiang Li.


    I didn''t expect to see the legendary niece here at this moment. Ye Mingyu almost suspected that he was dreaming. Here comes Jiang Li? How can Jiang Li come to Xiangyang? She is the daughter of Jiang Yuanbai, the legitimate daughter of the Shoufu family. How could she come to Xiangyang with all the trouble? How did the Ye family let her in? The Ye family doesn''t hate Jiang Li. The little girl in front of her obviously has a good life in the Ye family?


    Damn, what a mess is this?! Why didn''t Ye Laoer mention this at all when he wrote a letter? Is he dreaming?


    Ye Mingyu choked his throat with thousands of words, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Seeing her like this, Jiang Li smiled and said, "are you uncle Mingyu, I''m Jiang Li."


    Ye Mingyu was dizzy. He asked, "Jiang... Ah Li, why are you here?"


    "Uncle Mingxuan came to Yanjing and paid a visit to the Jiang family. Uncle Mingxuan and I went back to Xiangyang together to see my grandmother." Jiang Li glanced at Ye Mingyu''s back, "Uncle Mingyu just came back, but there is no one in Ye''s house now."


    "Forget it, they''re not important anyway." Ye Mingyu waved his hand and said, "ah Li, I went to put things first and met my mother. Tell me what happened."


    Jiang Li paused. Ye Mingyu was rude and didn''t treat herself as an outsider, but it was good. She planned to use Ye Mingyu as a gap in the Ye family at the beginning, but ye Mingyu didn''t return, and she didn''t know what kind of person Ye Mingyu was. Now I see that ye Mingyu is more informal than she imagined, which is very good.


    Today, there was no need to go out. Jiang Li smiled and said, "OK, I''m waiting for uncle Mingyu in the front hall. However," she smiled, "I haven''t seen my grandmother so far, and my grandmother doesn''t know about my return to Ye''s house. When Uncle Mingyu sees my grandmother, please don''t mention me. If my grandmother gets excited and hurts her, she won''t be well."


    Ye Mingyu was stunned again. Jiang Li didn''t say that she went back to Xiangyang just to see old lady ye, but now she said that she hadn''t seen old lady ye so far, and old lady Ye didn''t know she was back. What''s the matter? Which is the trouble between ye Laoda and ye Laoer?


    Ye Mingyu only felt that his brain was a paste, and he couldn''t distinguish it for a moment. He had to respond to Jiang Li''s words and go to work first.


    Jiang Li turned back and walked forward.


    Tong''er asked, "girl, why don''t we go out for a walk?"


    "Don''t go." Jiang Li laughed. Going out for a walk also wants to know what happened to the Ye family. Since master Ye San has returned to the house, you don''t have to go out. You can know from master Ye San''s mouth.


    It seems that master Ye San is a good talker.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the lobby, Jiang Li was at the table, and Bai Xue cooked a pot of tea. Ye Mingyu had not come yet, and Jiang Li was not in a hurry, waiting patiently.


    Her patience has always been very good, which even the people of the Ye family who served her found out. No matter how long she waited, Jiang Li''s expression was always calm and gentle, without any anxiety. For girls in this grade, this is very rare. She doesn''t have the arrogance of Miss Qianjin, and is approachable like a girl next door.


    However, even the girl next door is a girl next door who can''t get into the heart of others.


    I don''t know how long it took, ye Mingyu finally came back.


    As soon as he saw Jiang Li, his eyes lit up, and he smiled brightly, "I thought you had left. How about waiting for a long time?"


    "Soon." Jiang Li also laughed, "I haven''t finished a cup of tea yet."


    Ye Mingyu sat down opposite Jiang Li. As soon as he sat down, he immediately couldn''t wait to ask, "ah Li, I just came back from outside. I don''t know what happened. Why did you suddenly return to Xiangyang?"


    "I have already said," Jiang Li was helpless, "I want to come back to see my grandmother, so I came back with Uncle Mingxuan."


    "But haven''t you seen the old lady yet?" Ye Mingyu said.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to see my grandmother. It''s uncle Minghui and uncle Mingxuan who said that the old lady is not in good health and the timing is wrong. Making her see me rashly will inevitably hurt her body. I have been in Xiangyang for almost half a month and haven''t found a suitable opportunity."


    After listening to Jiang Li''s words, ye Mingyu''s face turned shy. Of course, he heard the implication of Jiang Li''s words. It was the Ye family who stopped her from seeing Mrs. ye, not Jiang Li''s own unwillingness. Although Ye Mingyu was not in Xiangyang at that time, he heard later that the Ye family was rude to Jiang Li''s alienation. He also knew that Jiang Li suddenly returned to the Ye family in Xiangyang, and the Ye family would not be warmly welcomed.


    But ye Mingyu can''t make up his own mind to let Jiang Li meet old lady ye now.


    He demurred and said, "I see."


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "Uncle Ming Yu has worked hard this time."


    Ye Mingyu said with a smile, "what can I do hard? I just go out for sightseeing."


    Ye Mingyu''s so-called "going to sea to do business" actually can''t make much profit for the Ye family every year. The Ye family are also too lazy to hold him, saying that it''s doing business. It''s really sightseeing. It is because of too much fun that Jiang Li is now 15 years old, and ye Mingyu, who is the same age as ye Zhenzhen, has not married yet.


    This is almost a heart disease for old lady Ye. When ye Mingyu returns to Xiangyang every new year, old lady Ye makes arrangements to find a good girl for him. Ye Mingyu also hid quickly. As soon as the new year passed, he immediately set out on the road and ran away.


    "That said, not everyone has the courage to go sightseeing." Jiang Li smiled, "don''t stick to the secular world, do what you want, don''t you pay attention to happiness when you live for a lifetime? You''ve seen different mountains and rivers, and your horizons are open, but you''re more free than those who stay in the mansion all day."


    Ye Mingyu was stunned as soon as he heard it. The next moment, his heart surged with excitement, and he almost made Jiang Li a bosom friend. All people who know him think that he is mischievous. As a descendant of the Ye family, he has an infinite family fortune. If he doesn''t take good care of his family fortune at home, marry a wife and have children, he has to wander the Jianghu and go sightseeing. It''s simply not doing business. But he didn''t like stability from the crack of his bones, and he liked adventure and insight, just like the eagle can''t be confined under the eaves, and the fierce horse can''t be tied in the stable.


    However, the only person who understands him in the Ye family is Ye Zhenzhen. Maybe it is because of the connection of blood. It is precisely because of Ye Zhenzhen''s understanding in those years, together with Jiang Li, ye Mingyu has also been unable to bear to alienate. But then ye Zhenzhen died, and the last person who understood him disappeared.


    But unexpectedly, here, Jiang Li once again said something similar to Ye Zhenzhen.


    Ye Mingyu couldn''t help feeling. Everyone said that ye Zhenzhen was simple and honest, had no plans, and was not smart enough. But ye Mingyu thought that it was such a kind person as ye Zhenzhen who could understand the simple truth. Look carefully, the appearance of Jiang Li is different from that of Ye Zhenzhen. Compared with the roundness of Ye Zhenzhen, Jiang Li is much clearer and more detailed. It looks like Jiang Yuanbai, which is clear and beautiful, and more clever.


    But she is Ye Zhenzhen''s daughter.


    Jiang Li saw the softness in Ye Mingyu''s eyes, and her heart moved. Ye Mingyu''s attitude towards her softened, which is a good thing.


    Ye Mingyu consciously got along well with this niece, and Jiang Li was not as unruly and powerful as ye Minghui said. He had traveled far and wide for so many years, and had seen many arrogant young ladies, but Jiang Li was extremely gentle, and his eyes and eyebrows were soft. But such tenderness is different from his niece Ye Jiaer. Ye Jiaer is steady and square, but Jiang Li is particularly smart. Her eyes seem to be different from ordinary boudoir girls, and appear more unique. She is a very "pattern" girl.


    Not only because she is Ye Zhenzhen''s daughter, ye Mingyu likes this little girl from the bottom of her heart.


    He scratched his head, and suddenly thought of something, and said, "when you come back this time, I have nothing to send you. My caravan brought some gadgets from the sea." He was a little embarrassed, "but you are from Yanjing. These things are not rare. I just bought them because they were interesting. I don''t know if you like ah Li."


    Ye Mingyu naturally buys things at will. Even the transaction of going to sea with the marine team is as capricious as himself. He is determined not to consider whether he can make a fortune, but simply by preference.


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "interesting things are much more difficult than precious things."


    "You''re right," Ye Mingyu said to Jiang Li, and everyone agreed. He called the boy beside him, "Ah Shun, go and get a box!"


    It''s really a hot temper.


    Jiang Li smiled but didn''t say anything. She talked to Uncle Ming Yu and deepened her feelings, so that master Ye San would stand by her side and help her and the Ye family "mend the old friendship".


    Ah Fu, the younger brother of a Shun and ye Mingxuan, should be a pair of brothers. He looks a little like Xiao, but his character is quite different. Ah Fu is as gentle and shrewd as ye Mingxuan, but Ah Shun is as thick as ye Mingyu. Soon I brought a mahogany box. There were many such boxes in Ye Mingyu''s caravan before.


    Ye Mingyu ordered Ah Shun to open the box and asked Jiang Li with a smile, "ah Li, which one do you like? My uncle gave it to you."


    Ye family seems to like saying this sentence very much? Jiang Li thought to herself, ye Jia''er took her to Lizheng hall, and said that she would send her if she liked the horse. At this moment, ye Mingyu said that she would also send her what she liked. Maybe this is the home of the rich, rich and generous?


    Jiang Li looked down into the box.


    I don''t know what the odds and ends in the box are. There are some pearl opals, which are valuable. There are also Western mirrors. There is a small wooden box. Press the mechanism, and a villain will come out of the box to dance. It''s very interesting. There is another thing like a long tube. Jiang Li picked it up and looked at it. Ye Mingyu said, "this is a kaleidoscope. I''ll teach you how..."


    Before the word "use" was exported, Jiang Li had already picked it up and put it on his eyes, turning the shaft wheel.


    Ye Mingyu choked, and Ah Shun looked at Jiang Li in surprise. Even the well-informed Ye Mingyu couldn''t figure out how to use it for the first time. The young lady of the Jiang family seemed to be very skilled. Had she seen it before? But didn''t the merchant say that almost no one in Beiyan knew this thing?


    "Have you seen it before?" Ye Mingyu asked.


    "No." Jiang Li said with a smile, "it''s only the first time I''ve seen someone record it in a travel diary."


    Xue Zhao likes these strange things very much, and likes to read miscellaneous books with Xue Huaiyuan on his back. However, his habit has made many orphans in his family, and Jiang Li has learned a lot of special things.


    Ye Mingyu took a higher look at Jiang Li and felt that Jiang Li was very congenial with him.


    Jiang Li picked up a shell like thing again. The shell is very unique, like the feathers of a peacock. It''s bright and dripping. Look carefully, it will shine in the sunlight. It was placed next to the opal and was not compared at all.


    "This is peacock feather." Ye Mingyu saw Jiang Li looking at the shell in his hand and said, "I bought it from the maritime team this time. I think it''s novel and beautiful. I bought a lot of it, and it''s all in the box at the head of the house. But after I came back, I asked. Others heard that it''s a shell, so they couldn''t charge a price. The peacock feather I bought with real money and silver probably lost money this time." He couldn''t help sighing.


    Jiang Li didn''t think so. Ye Mingyu only saw that the peacock feather was beautiful and strange, but it couldn''t change the fact that it was a shell. There is no doubt that even the bleak opal is worth more than the most beautiful peacock feather. However, ye Mingyu probably never asked about business and had no opinion on business. It was normal to make such a funny thing. I just don''t know what expression ye and ye Erye looked at the shells in the box after they came back.


    Ye Mingyu suddenly remembered something, looked at Jiang Li and said, "just in time, since you like it, this box of peacock feathers is for you. Ah Shun, carry it to miss Biao''s yard later."


    Before Jiang Li could stop it, a Shun immediately agreed to come down and carry the box "Huchi Huchi" and left. Jiang Li suspected that ye Mingyu couldn''t sell these peacock feathers and couldn''t find another place to store them. He simply asked Jiang Li to help him solve some.


    It''s just not easy to refuse.


    "Then thank uncle Mingyu." Jiang Li laughed.


    "No thanks, no thanks," Ye Mingyu waved his hand, "if you are not enough, I have a lot there, a few boxes will do."


    Jiang Li: "...."


    Besides, ye Mingyu was afraid that she would really pile all the peacock feathers in her yard. Jiang Li said, "Uncle Mingyu, let''s talk about something else."


    As soon as he said this, ye Mingyu suddenly patted his thigh and said, "it''s ok if you don''t say it. When I say it, I remember. I''ve been talking to you for so long, but I didn''t have time to ask you something. Ah Li, I saw you in Xihua building a few days ago, didn''t I admit my mistake? Well, what are you doing in Xihua building?"


    Ye Mingyu remembered the moment he saw Jiang Li just now, and recognized Jiang Li as the little girl he met in Xihua building. At that time, he was also surprised that the women who came to Xihua building to find people were women. The little girl didn''t look like a woman and described it calmly. It was really strange. When I saw her, I felt familiar, and I didn''t know where I had seen her. Now think about it, I felt familiar at that time, probably because the blood in my bones reminded him that this was my niece.


    Jiang Li smiled and said, "I also want to ask Uncle Ming Yu about something. Uncle Ming Yu arrived in Xiangyang at least three days ago and ran into me in Xihua building. Since he had already returned, why not go back to Ye''s house?"


    Ye Mingyu''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, raised his hand and touched his nose, saying, "I... first get familiar with the environment and make some preparations."


    He didn''t know what to say, but Jiang Li understood. Ye Mingyu really went to Xihua building to have fun. Maybe he was afraid of being found out and told the Ye family, so he deliberately entered through the back door. As for why he didn''t enter the house, it should be that he didn''t want to go back so early, and he dodged the nightmare of when to get married by the Ye family.


    Jiang Li didn''t come to listen to Ye Mingyu about his affair, so she nodded and said, "I don''t know what Xihua building is. I thought it was a restaurant. There was no one outside, so I went up and looked. I didn''t expect it to be Hualou. After knowing it, I left and happened to meet uncle Mingyu."


    "I see." Ye Mingyu understood. He didn''t think much. After all, Jiang Li was especially willing to go shopping in a flower building. This was given to anyone in Xiangyang City, and even beggars on the street wouldn''t believe it. Let alone the first daughter who is not stained with dirt, ordinary girls will not go to that place.


    "Uncle Ming Yu, there is one thing I want to ask you." Jiang Li hesitated and said.


    "What''s the matter, you say."


    "Uncle Ming Yu returned to Xiangyang this time, probably not just to visit his grandmother. The Ye family''s business seems to have a little trouble. Even uncle Ming Yu came back, and this trouble should not be easily solved." Jiang Li looked at him, "can you tell me what the problem is?"


    Ye Mingyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li asked this. For a time, he was a little uncertain about the business of the Ye family. He was a little cautious, but Jiang Li, who had been talking gently with him, just stared at him without blinking, and insisted.


    Ye Mingyu was looked at by Jiang Li, and somehow her heart softened, thinking that Jiang Li was actually half of the Ye family. The Ye family was so anti thief against her, and the little girl would be sad. He said, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. The fabrics of our Ye family are sent to garment shops all over the country every year. Especially antique satin, you know, the nobles of Yanjing city also love to wear it."


    "Recently, there was something wrong with this batch of cloth. Someone wore clothes made of antique satin, and he had a lot of red rashes. He couldn''t find a reason to go to the doctor. We''re still investigating this," Ye Mingyu rarely showed a worried look, "But I''m sure it''s not the fabric. The weaving factory is in Xiangyang. The eldest and second brothers stare at it and never have any problems. It''s just that others don''t listen to what we say."


    He shook his head, looking depressed.


    Just then, someone''s footsteps came outside, and then someone shouted in surprise, "Ming Yu?"


    Jiang Li and ye Mingyu looked at the door. It turned out that ye Minghui and ye Mingxuan had returned.

 Chapter 97

    When ye Minghui and ye Mingxuan saw Ye Mingyu, they were all a little surprised. Ye Minghui said, "why don''t you say in advance when you come back?"


    "It''s urgent not to come back," Ye Mingyu lied with an unchanged face, "hurry up and whip. I didn''t drink a few mouthfuls of water all the way. There''s no time to tell you."


    If the two know that ye Mingyu came back three days ago, but they have been fooling around in Xihua building for three days, I don''t know how they look.


    "How did you come back?" Ye Mingyu asked, "it''s getting dark, and there''s no one in the house."


    "We..." Ye Mingxuan was about to answer. He saw Jiang Li sitting opposite Ye Mingyu and swallowed his words.


    Jiang Li knew clearly that what they said would prevent her from being an "outsider", but it was nothing. Jiang Li estimated that what they were going to say should be about the Ye family''s business. Now she knew what was going on with the Ye family''s business troubles. He stood up and laughed, "Uncle Ming Yu, talk to me. I''m going back to the house."


    Ye Mingyu said with a smile, "OK."


    Seeing that ye Mingyu and Jiang Li look quite close, ye Minghui and ye Mingxuan look strange.


    After Jiang Li left, ye Mingxuan and ye Minghui sat down beside Ye Mingyu. Before they could speak, ye Mingyu spoke first, He said: "Eldest brother, second brother, you are too much for a little girl. There is no such thing. People specially came back to see their mother, but you didn''t let them see. Talking about something is also defensive to others, and even my carelessness can see how fragile the little girl is. Even if I have seen it for a long time, I''m sad, but I don''t want you to know, and I forced a smile. I said you are so old, why do you bully the little girl? ¡±


    Ye Mingxuan was almost stopped by Ye Mingyu''s words and said, "we bullied her? Which eye of yours saw us bully her?"


    "I can see it with both eyes!" Ye Mingyu pointed to his eyes, "I didn''t see anyone. Ah Li understood and took the initiative to go back to the house. That is, the little girl is soft-natured. If I had to change, it would have been noisy."


    "Make a fuss," Ye Mingxuan said, "make a fuss as soon as possible. You think you are still a teenager and don''t look at your age. This sentence should be used on yourself!"


    "Have you spoken to her?" Ye Minghui was steady and just asked.


    "Yes." Ye Mingyu said, "how?"


    "What do you think of her?"


    "Good!" Ye Mingyu patted his thigh, "I don''t think ah Li is an ordinary official lady. You should learn from her about her knowledge and speaking skills. The kaleidoscope I brought back from the marine crew is not what I said. If any of you didn''t know what it was or how to use it, she knew it! She can use it! She knows the peacock feather I''m looking for. The most important thing is that this girl is righteous! Unlike some girls, who are old and mean ¡£¡±


    "Uphold justice?" Ye Mingxuan asked, "why is she righteous? What did she hide for you?"


    Ye Mingyu secretly scolded Ye Mingxuan. He recognized that ye Mingxuan was really cunning. Ye Mingyu said that Jiang Li was righteous, naturally because Jiang Li didn''t say that he had returned to xiangyangguang Xihua building long ago, and he didn''t mean to say it. This is not justice, this is too justice!


    Ye Mingyu coughed twice and said, "nothing. Anyway, you haven''t told me why you went. Why is there no one in the house?"


    The two brothers looked at each other, and ye Minghui said, "something happened in Lizheng hall. We went to Lizheng hall."


    "Just now I talked about this with ALI. Has this matter not been solved?" Ye Mingyu asked.


    "Did you tell her?" Ye Mingxuan asked loudly.


    "Ah." Ye Mingyu nodded.


    "You... You are really," Ye Mingxuan choked for a long time before he said, "nonsense!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Li, who returned to the yard, sat down at the table.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue are busy carrying the box of "peacock feather" to the house. The box is very heavy, but let alone open it, the tiny luster of those shells is very dazzling. Although they are shells, they are very beautiful with pearl jade needles.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue were amazed, but Jiang Li was a little absent-minded.


    It turned out that the Ye family''s business was in trouble because of this. Ye Jiaben started his career in weaving. For so many years, the output of external businesses has been gradually reduced, and even the jewelry store Hongxiang building has been closed. The weaving of Ye family is famous throughout Beiyan, and antique satin is unique. Only Ye family can produce it.


    If there is something wrong with the fabric of the Ye family, it will be a huge blow to the Ye family''s business, especially it may never recover. If the word of mouth falls, the Ye family''s business is really down. In this way, even if the Ye family has a lot of money, they will have to pay all the money, and the Ye family will be as poor as a rag.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the cloth. As ye Mingyu said, the weaving factory is in Xiangyang, and ye Minghui and ye Mingxuan stare at it every day. After all these years, there''s no problem. Is it accidental that something happens suddenly?


    But Jiang Li had a faint feeling that it was no accident. Apart from other things, at present, ye Shijie has just entered the official position, which is the starting point of his official career. If there is something wrong with the Ye family and someone wants to do business with Ye Shijie, ye Shijie''s official career can almost be controlled by others.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Li was surprised. Is it true that the troubles of the Ye family''s business are really stumbling by others, and the ultimate goal is to use the Ye family to contain Ye Shijie, or simply control the whole Ye family? You should know that the wealth of the Ye family is enviable. If you really control the Ye family, at least many things are easy to do.


    Ye family''s energy source constantly provides management wealth.


    Jiang Li''s heart suddenly contracted. She was not the real second Miss Jiang. In theory, it was unnecessary to say how deep feelings she had with the Ye family. But there is no way to finish the egg under the cover of the nest. Moreover, she hopes to take advantage of the potential of the Ye family to do her own things in the future, even for herself, and to protect the Ye family.


    But the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light, so it is difficult to act comprehensively.


    After thinking for a few moments, Jiang Li said, "tong''er, go out of the house tomorrow and inquire about several clothing stores in Xiangyang City. It''s better to ask them if they have clothes made of antique satin recently."


    "OK." Tong''er answered and asked Jiang Li, "why did the girl ask about this?"


    "The Ye family''s business is in trouble, and antique satin is the key. I don''t know how many people know about the problem of antique satin now, and how big the trouble is. But some garment shops in Xiangyang must have had dealings with the Ye family before, about antique satin transactions. If these garment shops start not to accept antique satin now, this matter will be serious."


    There is another word Jiang Li didn''t say. At least no one in Yanjing knows that there is a problem with antique satin, that is to say, there is no problem with the spread of cloth for the time being. If these ready-made clothes shops had not ordered antique satin at the same time, there must be a secret, which is likely to have been greeted long ago.


    "When you ask, pay attention to the attitude of these shopkeepers. See if they say they are out of stock recently, or tell you directly that there is a problem with antique satin." Jiang Li asked.


    Tong''er wrote it down carefully.


    Doing business, especially with the Ye family, of course, is not a one-off deal. There is a long way to go. Even ye Mingyu is not sure whether there is a real problem with the cloth. The shopkeeper wants to do business with the Ye family in the future, so he will naturally cover it up for the Ye family. However, if you are eager to tell the whole world immediately that there is a problem with the cloth, you can almost be sure that these ready-made clothes shops have someone''s intention to deliberately harm the Ye family.


    Did the Ye family offend anyone? Jiang Li thought.


    There is no clue to think about it. There are not many clues at the moment. Jiang Li can''t think of it. Bai Xue advised her to have a rest earlier, and Jiang Li gave up.


    The next day, tong''er really followed Jiang Li''s idea early in the morning and went out to the clothing store to inquire about the news. Jiang Li asked Bai Xue to go with him. Bai Xue was stronger and safer on the road. She couldn''t find anything to do in the yard, so she planned to talk to Ye Mingyu. Ye Mingyu is the only one in the Ye family who doesn''t defend him. Jiang Li thought that she could hear more news from ye Mingyu today after knowing such things from ye Mingyu''s mouth yesterday.


    Jiang Li doesn''t know which yard Ye Mingyu lives in, but wants to go to the front hall first and ask the boy to invite him. Who knows, when I arrived at the front hall, I accidentally found that ye Jiaer and ye Rufeng were also there.


    Ye Jia''er paced back and forth, very worried. Ye Rufeng frowned, as if she was in trouble.


    Jiang Li stepped in slightly and shouted, "cousin, cousin."


    Ye Rufeng charmed her. When ye Jia''er saw Jiang Li coming, she smiled, but the smile also looked a little melancholy. She said, "cousin, you''re here." After a pause, he said apologetically, "Uncle Zhao and uncle Zhuang suddenly came to Lizheng hall yesterday, leaving you alone. I''m really sorry."


    "Nothing." Jiang Li said with a smile, "it''s important for my cousin to be busy with business. Besides, I thought of walking alone, and later I was very happy."


    "That''s good." Ye Jiaer said.


    Several people in the hall were silent. Ye Rufeng is angry with Jiang Li. Naturally, he won''t take the initiative to talk with Jiang Li. If ye Jia''er is normal, he will also talk with Jiang Li pan. However, today, ye Jia''er looks worried and doesn''t care about Jiang Li. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Jiang Li thought for a moment and asked softly, "is cousin worried about Lizheng hall?"


    Ye Jiaer was stunned and reluctantly smiled, "yes, there are some small troubles in business."


    "It''s the problem of antique satin," Jiang Li looked at her. "Now that there is a problem with antique satin, do many clothing stores know it?"


    Ye Jiaer was surprised, and ye Rufeng said, "how do you know? Do you eavesdrop on us?"


    His tone is not good.


    "Uncle Mingyu told me." Jiang Li looked at ye Jia''er, "but he only said that someone said there was a problem with antique satin, which was related to the clothing store. I guessed it." She said with a smile, "there are so many clothing stores in Xiangyang, and not a few people take antique satin from the Ye family. If there is a real problem with antique satin, these clothing stores will have taboos when taking cloth."


    "My cousin is Cymbidium, and I''ll be right at a guess." Ye Jiaer said. She thought that since Ye Mingyu had told Jiang Li, there was nothing to hide. Ginger and pear have been known, and then hidden is their Ye family stingy. Besides, even if you want to hide it, can you hide it? This matter has become more and more serious and difficult to deal with. Jiang Li will know it from outsiders sooner or later.


    "The transaction between the Ye family and the clothing store is not cheap. Now the clothing stores have stopped to get materials from the Ye family, not one or two, but all. The shopkeepers of the clothing store in lizhengtang have stopped the goods every day these days. As my cousin saw, uncle Zhuang and uncle Zhao who came yesterday have done business with the Ye family for decades. When they came to lizhengtang yesterday, they also said to stop the cloth immediately." Ye Jia''er sighed.


    "After decades of business, are old acquaintances also down at this time?" Jiang Li asked.


    "It can''t be said to be a stone in a well, only human nature." Ye Jia''er didn''t want to be angry, but patiently explained, "it''s just that antique satins are originally expensive to weave. These shopkeepers didn''t say before that this batch of antique satins were woven, and no one bought them, so they just put them away, which has been a huge loss for the Ye family."


    "What human nature, is to fall into a well." Ye Rufeng snorted, "used to beg us to supply their family first. Now if something happens, we don''t find out. We''ll stop the goods immediately. What decades of friendship can''t compare with interests!"


    Ye Jia''er sighed and didn''t speak. Although ye Rufeng''s words are unpleasant, they are not completely unreasonable. It''s really disreputable to act like this. Not to mention the business with Ye family for decades.


    What Jiang Li thought was not this matter. These clothing stores took antique satins from the Ye family for profit. Since we have been doing business for decades, we can see that this business is doing very well. The purpose of businessmen doing business is to earn money. Now, even if there is a problem with antique satin, these clothing stores will not stop trading with the Ye family so soon before it is clear, because terminating the trading with the Ye family also cuts off the possibility of continuing to earn money in the future.


    What can make businessmen willingly give up making money? Either there is a greater interest, or there is a greater threat than silver.


    "In fact, this batch of antique satins just lost, and it''s not uncommon for the Ye family to stop losing in time. The fear is that if the problem of the Ye family''s antique satins spreads, the Ye family''s reputation will be destroyed, and the Ye family''s signboard will be smashed, and it will be difficult for the Ye family to stand up from now on. Is it possible that the century old foundation will be destroyed?" Ye Jiaer was very sad.


    The more such a rich family, the more attention is paid to goodwill. The Bank of thousands of miles collapsed in the ant''s nest, and the whole dish was lost when it was accidentally done. Therefore, the Ye family has been very careful about the cloth all the time, and it was unexpected that such a big mistake had happened this time.


    "Cousin, don''t worry first," Jiang Li comforted her. "Why does the clothes made of antique satin break out in a rash? It''s still uncertain that it''s the material. It''s just an erroneous transmission, and it''s not at the end of the mountain. As long as we find out the real reason, the grievances of the Ye family can be washed away, and the reputation can come back."


    "It''s easy to say," ye Jia''er shook her head. "We can''t find the reason why. The antique satin produced in the weaving field is obviously no problem, but there are problems in the clothes shops everywhere, and the clothes made of antique satin."


    "Maybe it''s not the reason for antique satin," said Jiang Li. "Maybe it''s the reason for those clothing stores."


    "It''s OK to say that there will be no problem with the ready-made clothes shops in Xiangyang." Ye Jia''er said, "I know what my cousin wants to say. I want to say that the Ye family is framed, but although the Ye family is not an official in Xiangyang, no one dares to provoke it on weekdays. Who has such a bold son to frame, and the person with such a bold son must be in a high position. What is the purpose of such a trap?"


    "Is there any other weaving factory in Xiangyang besides Ye family?" Jiang Li asked.


    Ye Jiaer shook her head.


    Then it won''t be a business rival.


    Jiang Li sighed, and the two were saying, when the three brothers, ye Minghui, came over. Seeing ye Jia''er and Jiang Li talking, ye Mingyu said, "Jia''er, a Li!"


    "Uncle Mingyu." Jiang Li nodded at him.


    Ye Minghui looked at Jiang Li and seemed to hesitate, but finally he spoke and said, "ah Li, I didn''t let you see the old lady a few days ago. The old lady''s body is really bad. You have been in Xiangyang for more than half a month, and the old lady''s body is gradually getting better. Today, you can meet the old lady."


    Jiang Li was surprised. Seeing that ye Mingyu on one side was satisfied, she realized that it was Ye Mingyu who helped to persuade the two brothers, and ye Minghui made up her mind to let Jiang Li see old lady ye now.


    It was an unexpected move.


    In fact, Jiang Li didn''t want to see Mrs. ye so urgently, but since others put it forward, she certainly agreed to be kind, and timely showed a trace of happiness, saying, "great."


    Ye Mingxuan and ye Mingyu looked at Jiang Li. Jiang Li''s happiness didn''t seem to be fake. Although they have been busy with Li Zhengtang these days, they haven''t relaxed their observation of Jiang Li. Ye''s servant girls, who all served Jiang Li, said that Jiang Li didn''t do anything special these days. She was very quiet and gentle. The two brothers of the Ye family gradually relaxed.


    "Then go now." Ye Mingxuan road.


    Jiang Li nodded.


    Just as several people were about to leave, suddenly, Guan and Zhuo rushed from outside. Business matters little to Guan and Zhuo, but in such a large Ye mansion, everything up and down must be managed, and Guan and Zhuo are also very busy on weekdays. The Ye family is very special. The housekeeper''s power is not concentrated in one person, but the Guan family and Zhuo family jointly manage the housekeeper. It seems that their sister-in-law relationship is also quite good, otherwise they would have been fighting for power. In other words, if Ji shuran and Lu were to be the joint stewards of the Jiang family, the Jiang family would have no peace.


    Guan said, "master, magistrate Tong sent someone over."


    "Magistrate Tong?" Ye Minghui wondered, "what did he send for?"


    "I don''t know." Guan Shi seemed a little anxious. Before he finished speaking, he saw a team of officers coming outside, all wearing long knives on their waists, and rushed straight into the lobby without any scruples, asking, "master ye, can master Ye Er be there?"


    Ye Mingxuan said, "yes, sir, what''s the matter?"


    "Lord Tong, please come," said the chief official, "two masters, please."


    "Go? Where are you going? What happened?" Ye Mingyu was not afraid of officials, and immediately stood up and said, "why did you just invite the two of them? Which song is this?"


    The officer looked up and down at Ye Mingyu. Ye Mingyu was dressed like a peddler and a pawn, and he was quite Jianghu. I don''t know whether those people recognized that this was master Ye San, or whether they simply thought that ye Mingyu was insignificant, only saying, "I''m just doing things, and please talk to Lord Tong about these problems." But it''s a little arrogant.


    Jiang Li thought it strange that although everyone was not afraid of the Ye family, they were not bullied by others. As a local official, the so-called magistrate Tong, there is no need to be so rude to the Ye family. Officials have always been watching dishes. This attitude must be because magistrate Tong sent the message that the Ye family was not afraid of.


    Why does magistrate Tong want to do this? It seems that he has nothing to fear.


    Ye Mingyu wanted to make trouble, but was stopped by Ye Minghui. Ye Minghui, the eldest son of the Ye family, was calmer than others. He arched his hand at the official and said, "since the official is in charge, we''ll just go there. Please give me instructions with my family."


    He first looked at Jiang Li and said, "I wanted to show you the old lady, but I didn''t think it happened halfway. Ah Li, I can only let you wait a little longer."


    "Nothing." Jiang Li laughed.


    He looked at Ye Mingyu again and said, "Mingyu, you don''t care about your business, then you can protect the Ye family. If there is anything in Lizheng hall, leave it to Jia''er and Rufeng. This time is also a good opportunity for their sister and brother to exercise. As for me and Mingxuan, don''t tell the old lady that we have gone to see magistrate Tong, remember."


    Zhuo looked at the officer: "officer, this... When can my eldest brother and husband come back?"


    "I don''t know if you ask." The officer asked Ye Minghui, "master ye, can you explain it clearly? Let''s go after explaining it clearly."


    Ye Minghui stopped saying anything, and comforted Guan and Zhuo a little, reassuring them that he and ye Mingxuan would soon come back and leave with the team of officers.


    After the officers left, the Ye family were at a loss.


    It came so suddenly that no one expected it. Ye Jia''er murmured, "my father and uncle... Are they all right?"


    "It''s okay." Jiang Li comforted her: "Uncle Minghui said that he would come back soon."


    "No." Ye Jia''er shook his head. "Uncle never said these words before, let alone told me anything. Today he specially told me that Li Zhengtang and Rufeng should take charge of it... He felt that he would not return too soon... He had this premonition."


    It''s also true that ye Minghui''s later words, the arrangement in his words, seemed to have determined that he would not return to the Ye family for the time being.


    "What the hell is going on?" Zhuo said, "well, how did magistrate Tong come to the door?"


    Although I don''t know what happened, it''s not a good thing to send officers and soldiers to pick up people at home. It can''t be magistrate Tong who invited them to drink tea and talk.


    "It must be about antique satin." Ye Rufeng gritted his teeth, "before, the clothing stores were pressed, and there were few people who had accidents wearing antique satin, but now... Other clothing stores no longer have dealings with Lizheng hall. Sooner or later, the antique satin will spread. The people will know this and will not give up. The magistrate will certainly take the Ye family for the sake of stabilizing the people."


    Jiang Li looked at ye Rufeng with new eyes this time. She thought ye Rufeng was quite childish, impulsive, and happy and angry. She was not smarter than ye Shijie. At present, ye Rufeng also has a clear mind and can see the whole thing at a glance.


    The three grandchildren of the Ye family are not mediocre. Ye Shijie is talented and knowledgeable, and he is quite talented in being an official. Ye Jia''er is generous and steady, and can live in the market. Ye Rufeng is also a bit smart. The Ye family is like this and won''t lose. Having the Ye family as a backer is also a good choice.


    "Cousin said it well." Jiang Li said, "I guess it''s also because of lizhengtang."


    Ye Rufeng snorted.


    "But is this magistrate Tong Zhiyang?"


    "How do you know?" Ye Mingyu asked. Jiang Li is a young lady of Yanjing. She has never been to Xiangyang. It''s really surprising to know the name of the magistrate of Xiangyang.


    "He has a brother-in-law," Jiang Li said with a smile, "make a bell order in Yanjing city."


    "What does Zhong Guanling do?" The Ye family is a merchant, and they are not very clear about the position and grade of officials.


    "The supervisor made the money." Jiang Li explained.


    Only then did the Ye family understand. Ye Mingyu said, "I didn''t expect you to even know his brother-in-law. Ah Li, Tong Zhiyang is not a big official."


    "Not at all." Jiang Li said with a smile, "I''m in the Jiang family, and I''ll inevitably hear some."


    She thought secretly in her heart that Tong Zhiyang had a brother-in-law, the most important official order in Yanjing city. Most importantly, his brother-in-law, who was under Youxiang, was very close to Li Lian.


    In the final analysis, Tong Zhiyang can be said to be also a person under Youxiang.


    ¡­¡­


    In a courtyard in Xiangyang, someone was talking in the room.


    "My Lord, Tong Zhiyang has already started." Lu Ji said.


    Ji Xuan sat on the chair, looking at the scroll, smelling the words and actions, and said, "it''s a little early."


    "I also feel a little early." Lu Ji stroked his beard. "He said he rushed directly to the front hall of the Ye family to arrest people. The movement is not small. Now things can''t be concealed. The whole Xiangyang knows."


    "Expected." Ji Hong smiled, "show Li Lian, the movement can''t be small."


    "I heard that Miss Jiang ER was also there." Lu Ji said, "but Miss Jiang Er didn''t act. This time, Miss Jiang Er probably couldn''t get involved in the plan, and there would be no trouble." Originally, according to common sense, Jiang Li must be unable to get involved, and there is no way to turn the tide, but she was smashed by Jiang Li several times before and after, and Lu Ji''s heart is not too sure. Miss Jiang Er can''t be regarded by ordinary people.


    "Not necessarily," Ji Heng smiled, his eyes clear, he put aside the scroll in his hand, "you can''t underestimate her."


    "I don''t dare to underestimate her." Lu Ji said with a smile, "it''s just the Ye family. Li Lian has already started planning. Now that ye Minghui and ye Mingxuan are not here, the Ye family is a mess, and that ye Mingyu can''t play a big role. Once the problem of antique satin is spread, Lizheng hall will not be protected. In the next step, the Ye family will be forced to the end of the mountain, and the Li family''s opportunity will come."


    "Lu Ji, don''t treat everyone as a fool." Ji Xuan gently shook the folding fan in his hand, and the Golden Peony flowed with the action of his hand, fainting and dyeing out a large swaying beauty.


    "The idea of the Li family is not flawless, and it may not be that no one thought of it."


    "The play didn''t sing to the end. I dare not say it''s wonderful." He smiled softly.

 Chapter 98

    The Ye family, after the Ye Minghui brothers left, the Ye family was temporarily silent.


    Mrs. Ye is not in good health. Now she can''t even get out of bed. No one dares to tell her about it. Zhuo and Guan still have to smile and take care of Mrs. Ye. Mrs. ye can''t find the clue - it''s easy that Mrs. Ye''s condition has improved, but she can''t fail at this time.


    As for Jiang Li''s brother-in-law of Tong Zhiyang, the official order of Zhong in Yanjing City, except that it is surprising that Jiang Li has a very clear memory of what officials these people do, it has not received the attention of the Ye family.


    Jiang Li doesn''t think so in her heart. The Li family and Tong Zhiyang only need a Zhong official order to get involved. With such a close relationship, it''s hard not to let her think more.


    Just talking about it to the Ye family, I''m afraid the Ye family won''t believe it.


    After returning to her yard, Jiang Li sat in the room thinking hard.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue dare not disturb her and quietly retreat outside. Because of Ye Minghui and ye Mingxuan, the servants of the Ye family also seemed much more silent, and the whole mansion was a lot stuffy for a moment. It seems that there is an invisible haze hanging over everyone''s heart, which makes people unhappy.


    As the saying goes, Adversity shows true love. Although everyone doesn''t want to see the Ye family in an accident, it''s an opportunity for Jiang Li. It''s not impossible to melt a piece of solid ice without doing anything, but it takes too long. What she needs most is time. If something happens to the Ye family this time, she can help them get rid of the crisis. I''m afraid that most of the previous estrangement will disappear after this matter.


    At that time, it was easy to "mend the old friendship" with the Ye family.


    However, the first thing to be clear at present is what happened to Ye Jia''s antique satin. Jiang Li faintly smells the smell of conspiracy. So far, she just suspects that this matter is related to the right Xiang Li family, but there is no evidence.


    We can only wait until brother Ye Minghui returns to the house twice to discuss.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Minghui and ye Mingxuan did not return to their house that night.


    Not only that, they also disappeared in the next few days. At first, Guan and Zhuo were still waiting nervously in the mansion. Three or five days later, they didn''t even hear from each other. They couldn''t help but go to the Yamen to see magistrate Tong in person, trying to find out what happened.


    But the magistrate Tong didn''t see Guan, so he only let the martial masters around him come out to fight with Guan. What he said was that ye Da Ye and Ye Er ye were guests in the yamen, but the things were not finished yet. When they were finished, they would naturally go home.


    Rao Shi Guan''s daily work is exquisite. Facing this slippery autumn Tong Zhiyang is helpless. He turns back and complains with Zhuo, "I can''t even see Tong Zhiyang''s face! Let alone ask the master and second brother, I think Tong Zhiyang is obviously intentional. He knew I would find the door, so he avoided it!"


    Zhuo was a little timid and said anxiously, "what on earth does he want to do, detain men in yamen, and I don''t know how they are doing? Won''t he torture them privately? I heard that some officials left people in prison just for torture."


    Ye Mingyu heard this and immediately shouted angrily, "torture? They ate bear heart and leopard courage! Sister in law, you wait, don''t you see Tong Zhiyang? I''ll break in! Put a knife on his neck and see if he can see!"


    Guan and Zhuo couldn''t stop, but ye Mingyu couldn''t stop them. He directly picked a horse out of the door and left. It seemed that he wanted to settle accounts with Tong Zhiyang.


    Ye Mingyu is very bandit in the Jianghu. He doesn''t know that everything in the world can''t be solved with fists. Jiang Li, who got the news and rushed to the front hall, saw that Guan and Zhuo were telling people to chase Ye Mingyu, and he didn''t know whether he could catch up.


    Ye Jia''er and ye Rufeng also rushed over and learned the whole story. Without saying a word, ye Rufeng said, "I''ll find the third uncle!"


    "Like the wind!" Zhuo grabbed him. "Don''t bother at this time! There is no man in the house at present, and the rest are weak women. This is really... Really, ah!"


    Ye Jiaer was also very embarrassed. Seeing Jiang Li standing aside, she came over and whispered, "cousin also thinks it''s incredible."


    "Indeed." Jiang Li nodded, "before I came to the Ye family, I didn''t know that the Ye family would have these troubles. I thought that the Ye family lived well in Xiangyang."


    "The Ye family did live well in Xiangyang, but it was a few months ago." Ye Jia''er smiled bitterly, "but now, people say that prosperity will decline. Is it time for our Ye family to decline?"


    Ye Jiaer''s tone couldn''t hide her loss. Although she was always generous and decent, she was young at all. When she met this matter at first sight, especially when her uncle and father were arrested, now I don''t know what the situation is, and how much will be affected. Jiang Li saw the black under her eyes. These days, she should have never had a good night''s sleep.


    "Man will conquer nature. There is no time when he should not. Besides, the Ye family did not do evil, and God will treat the Ye family well." Jiang Li comforted her. As soon as the comforting words came out, she also wanted to laugh. God won''t treat her well just because she is good. In her previous life, the Xue family was full of people, who were not upright and aboveboard, but ended up in a lonely end. God has never been able to rely on her, and she has to rely on herself.


    She calmed down and said to ye Jia''er, "cousin, don''t say discouraged words. In my opinion, uncle and uncle are in yamen, so nothing will happen. If it''s really bad for them, it can be explained long ago that hiding in this way is like doing a deal. I guess Tong Zhiyang has been unwilling to let his aunts see them, just for the sake of waiting for a price."


    "For sale?" Ye Jiaer was puzzled.


    "There are such things in business. Many businesses are not achieved overnight. There is a process of pulling, clinging to each other, making little concessions to each other, and reaching a price acceptable to both sides. At this time, it depends on who has the heavier chips. People with the heavier chips are confident, fearless, patient and affordable. Once the other party is flustered and unable to breathe, subconsciously will give in first and make more."


    Ye Jia''er suddenly said, "you mean, now the magistrate Tong and our Ye family are like doing a business. The magistrate Tong doesn''t let our family see our father and uncle. If our family can''t hold their breath in their hearts, they will take the initiative to give in. At this time, we can accept whatever conditions the magistrate Tong offers."


    "That''s the reason." Jiang Li laughed and said that ye Jiaer was very clever.


    "But what business does magistrate Tong want to do with us?" Ye Jiaer was still puzzled, "what does he want to do with our family?" Unconsciously, ye Jia''er had habitually discussed with Jiang Li when she encountered problems. After all, Guan and Zhuo didn''t care about business. Ye Rufeng was more immature. Looking around, there was only Jiang Li who could talk in the room.


    "It depends on the conditions for Tong Zhiyang to open." Jiang Li said, "don''t worry. If Tong Zhiyang really wants to trade, he will always offer his own conditions before long. Just wait."


    Seeing Jiang Li''s confident appearance, ye Jia''er seemed to have found the backbone, and she slowly calmed down involuntarily. She calmed down slightly and joked, "but how can my cousin call the name of magistrate Tong directly? If someone hears this..."


    "He is just a magistrate," Jiang Li eyebrowed with a curved smile, with a little naive nonsense, "my father is the first auxiliary. Even if I stand in front of him and call his name directly, no matter how dissatisfied he is, he will only be a man with his tail between his legs."


    Ye Jiaer was stunned, and ye Rufeng also looked at Jiang Li.


    Although I had known this cousin''s "great achievements" in the past, Jiang Li who came to the Ye family was always gentle and considerate, which made people feel that she had nothing to do with the malicious legitimate woman in the rumors. Over time, people would think that Jiang Li had a good temper and a very soft temper, but at this moment, when she talked about Tong Zhiyang''s contempt, she was really seen in the eyes of Ye Jiaer and ye Rufeng.


    Jiang Li really doesn''t look up to Tong Zhiyang.


    Jiang Li really doesn''t like Tong Zhiyang, but it''s not because Tong Zhiyang is just a magistrate. This Tong Zhiyang relied on his brother-in-law to achieve the position of magistrate, but also stained with the light of his wife. On the surface, he was very afraid of the inside, but he raised an outside room and gave birth to a child.


    At the end of the year, the county magistrate is going to check with the magistrate, and Xue Huaiyuan has nothing to do. Unlike other county mayors who send money to Tong Zhiyang, Tong Zhiyang deliberately finds fault with Xue Huaiyuan. Xue Zhao couldn''t see it. He wanted to catch Tong Zhiyang''s pigtail. He didn''t want to know the secret, so he threatened Tong Zhiyang with the secret and wouldn''t let Tong Zhiyang find Xue Huaiyuan any more trouble.


    Xue Huaiyuan didn''t know about Xue Zhao, but he wondered why Tong Zhiyang didn''t bother him in the next few years. In fact, if Xue Zhao hadn''t discovered Tong Zhiyang''s secret by mistake at that time, it''s hard to say that Xue Huaiyuan, the county magistrate, could have done it for several years. With Tong Zhiyang''s narrow-minded, he would certainly find an excuse to make Xue Huaiyuan lose his official hat.


    Jiang Li sniffed at people like Tong Zhiyang. Unexpectedly, it was Tong Zhiyang who ran into the Ye family. Naturally, she didn''t have a good face.


    Guan Shi said to Zhuo Shi, "how can I catch up with the third person who hasn''t come back? Haven''t you stopped it?"


    "Very likely." Zhuo Shi was a little nervous, "the third brother''s martial arts are good, and the guards in our house can''t compare with him. At that time, he was thinking of settling accounts with magistrate Tong, and must have left in a hurry... Don''t cause any trouble. At present, there can''t be any problems at this juncture."


    "No, I have to go to Yamen." Guan hurried up. "How can the guards in the mansion persuade the third man? The third man''s temper... I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you." Zhuo''s way.


    Two people will get up, but see the door, Ah Fu hurriedly ran in, these days he and Ah Shun are in Lizheng hall to help, the house is not needed.


    "Ah Fu, what''s the matter with you?" Zhuo was shocked.


    Jiang Li looked, and saw that most of Ah Fu''s clothes were torn, piled up in rags. She didn''t know whether she had been punched or slapped on her face. She was green and red, and there seemed to be blood on the corners of her mouth. The hair is even messy. It looks like I had a fight with someone somewhere.


    "First lady, second lady, it''s bad." Ah Fu gasped for breath. When he said this, he stopped for a moment, as if he was also struggling to speak. After a long time, he continued: "lizhengtang and lizhengtang were smashed. The guards couldn''t stop them. The shopkeeper was surrounded by people, and Ah Shun was still there. Those people came in and smashed things. They couldn''t stop smashing anything, and even the sign of lizhengtang was smashed. Madam, you''d better go and have a look!"


    He finished in one breath.


    "Lizheng hall was smashed?" Zhuo almost fainted.


    "No." Ah Fu pulled his clothes. "If the villain wasn''t small and fast, he couldn''t go back to the house to report. Those people were red eyed, and none of the people in Lizheng hall were allowed to go out."


    "Ah Fu," Jiang Li asked, "who are the people who came to smash the store?"


    Lizhengtang is the property of Ye family. No one in Xiangyang City doesn''t know ye family. It''s brave to smash the store in Li Zhengtang.


    At this moment, Ah Fu didn''t care whether it was Miss Biao who needed to be on guard, and immediately replied, "it''s just ordinary people."


    "Where are the villains from? They dare to be wild in Lizheng hall. They are impatient!" Ye Rufeng was furious, "why don''t you report to the official?"


    "All the officers have caught our master in, young master, what kind of clearance can we report?" Ah Fu answered with a sad face.


    Jiang Li asked, "why did they smash the store for no reason? Did lizhengtang provoke them? Why did they come to trouble?"


    "I heard it was because of antique satin." Ah Fu''s face was also a little dignified. "The people who came said that they had a rash in our clothes made of antique satin. Now Xiangyang''s ready-made clothes shops don''t accept antique satin. But the antique satin sold is still hurting people. A few days ago, someone wore antique satin and disappeared."


    Dead?


    Ye Jiaer Wu covered her mouth. As the daughter of the merchant, she knew clearly that once the rumors of "antique satin will kill people" spread, the Ye family would really have no chance to turn over.


    Now, the rumor has spread.


    Zhuo and Guan almost collapsed.


    Ye Rufeng clenched his fist tightly.


    Fu looked at the people in this room, and somehow, he was a little desolate. At present, ye uncle and ye Erye are both invited to the Yamen. Ye Sanye goes to find someone. I don''t know how it is now. Old lady Ye is ill in bed, leaving a room of people. Ye Rufeng is still young, and the others are weak women. But the crisis of the Ye family is threatening, but what can we do?


    "I''ll go to Lizheng hall." Leaves are like air ducts.


    "Rufeng, what can you do now?" Zhuo stopped.


    "Mom, what can I do if I don''t go? Lizhengtang is the foundation of our ancestors, which can''t be destroyed by us. Now I''m the only man in the house, and I want to go." He said, "I have to go."


    Zhuo Zheng Zheng released his hand.


    Jiang Li appreciated it a little. Although ye Rufeng did not look very mature, it was a rare quality that he could recognize his responsibility. It''s very similar to Xue Zhao that he never flinches when it''s critical.


    Her eyes suddenly softened.


    "I''ll go with you." Jiang Li said, "don''t be afraid, I''ll find a way."


    "You..." ye Rufeng was about to speak, and ye Jia''er had taken Jiang Li''s hand: "I''ll go too."


    ¡­¡­


    Lizheng hall is in chaos outside at the moment.


    The street was crowded, and the shopkeepers of other surrounding shops leaned against the door to watch the play. In the past, Lizheng hall occupied the best land in Xiangyang, and its business was extremely good, which inevitably made people jealous. If peers are light, they are not peers, and they are more jealous. At present, seeing Li Zhengtang''s misfortune, he felt sympathy on the surface, but he was very happy in his heart.


    It''s always shameful.


    A Shun stopped at the door. Although he was not tall, he had traveled far and wide with Ye Mingyu over the years, and he was more or less good at martial arts, which also gave rise to the banditry of some Jianghu people. The door of Lizheng hall was not broken at this time, because his commander''s guard stopped it. Even so, the cabinets next to the door were completely smashed, and the ground was strewn with torn cloth. The crowd was excited, and new people kept coming. Holding a stick in his hand.


    Two fists are hard to defeat four hands. If it goes on like this, he will soon be unable to stop it


    Ah Shun kept complaining in his heart. If ye Mingyu was better here, he would probably be able to frighten people. But ye Mingyu was born and disappeared at this moment. Even if he tried his best again, he could not stop the continuous influx of people.


    In the crowd, there were servants sent by large families and ordinary people who didn''t seem to be rich, all of whom were shouting angrily.


    "The Ye family murdered people for money. Antique satin is dead!"


    "Profiteer Ye family! Ask Ye family to be in charge!"


    "Ye family can''t die easily!"


    It is the first time that the Ye family has suffered such a bad reputation in Xiangyang because they are good at giving and never cheat their guests. A Shun was dizzy when he heard it. Someone lifted his sleeve and let people around him see the thin red rash on his arm, which caused everyone around to scream, so the action of smashing the store became more and more wild.


    Ye Jiaer and his party just arrived at Lizheng hall and saw this scene.


    Guan and Zhuo did not come. Guan went to the Yamen to find Ye Mingyu. Zhuo stayed in the mansion and waited for news. Before Jiang Li left, he called out all the accompanying bodyguards brought from the Jiang family.


    Fortunately, Jiang Li called the bodyguard. As soon as the party came to Lizheng hall, someone saw them and immediately said, "Miss ye and young ye are here!"


    "Hula" all of a sudden, the crowd ran to this end, threatening, Ah Shun saw that it was bad in his heart, but he saw the bodyguard behind Jiang Li "Shua" flash out his knife.


    The bodyguard of the Shoufu family looks more serious than the bodyguard of the Ye family. It''s OK to bluff people casually, at least it doesn''t look worse than the Yamen official who arrested people in the Ye family. People are bullied and afraid of hard. Seeing so many vicious guards, they subconsciously stopped.


    Timid in heart, dare not come forward.


    Shopkeeper a Shunhe breathed a sigh of relief. If the young master and the young lady and the young lady from the capital had an accident here today, they would be responsible for being servants.


    The bodyguards escorted Jiang Li and several people to the Li main hall. The people who made trouble still wanted to follow, and they were afraid of the long knives in the bodyguards'' hands, so they had to follow suit.


    When she retreated to the door of Lizheng hall, Jiang Li looked into the door and found that it was in a mess. Shopkeeper Qian was holding a handkerchief over his forehead, bleeding blood. He was probably thrown by something. It seems that these troublemakers suddenly came to pay, and the people who hit Lizheng hall were caught off guard.


    "Everyone..." ye Rufeng summoned his courage: "don''t get excited and calm down. I''m the young master of the Ye family. If you have anything to talk about, the Ye family won''t shirk their responsibilities..."


    Before saying this, an egg "snapped" on ye Rufeng''s head and was blocked by Jiang Li''s bodyguard, otherwise ye Rufeng would be smashed to the full.


    "What can''t escape responsibility? Your antique satin wears dead people. You killed people and want to earn money from Xiangyang people. What you earn is black money and what you take is life debt!"


    Ye Rufeng''s face turned red all of a sudden. When talking about the Ye family in the past, everyone in Xiangyang praised him. Naturally, he was also highly respected as a young owner. But now it seems to have become a street mouse called by everyone, and the contempt in the eyes of the people is real. They crusaded against him.


    Young boys have never experienced this kind of thing. They are confused, confused, and even a kind of disheartened. No one wants to believe him. His human feelings are cold and indifferent, but it''s too cold.


    Ye Jia''er is older than ye Rufeng. Although she loves her brother dearly, she doesn''t care to comfort ye Rufeng at the moment. She stood up and said, "everyone, I don''t know where the saying of antique satin wearing dead people came from. We haven''t found out this matter yet. The Ye family has been doing business in Xiangyang City for so many years, and the goodwill is obvious to all. We won''t deceive you."


    But this was immediately drowned by the noise. Jiang Li even saw someone bend down to pick up stones and try to hit ye Jia''er.


    Jiang Li grabbed ye Jia''er and let her hide behind the bodyguard.


    "Who said antique satin would wear dead?" The slightly cold crisp female voice, not high, seemed to be very penetrating and clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    Everyone looked forward.


    Then I saw the cardamom girl standing in front of the bodyguard, her dress was deep and shallow blue, especially clean, her eyes and eyebrows were beautiful, gentle, clear and lovely.


    Perhaps there will be a slight difference in the change of identity between the "first daughter" and the "Miss merchant". Those people dared to throw stones at ye Jia''er, but in the face of this gentle looking girl, they did not dare to say evil words, as if they were afraid.


    Maybe there is an unscrupulous "Qi" on Jiang Li.


    "Who are you? There is something wrong with antique satin. Everyone knows it? Look at us!" The man may want to be ashamed of a little girl like Jiang Li. He rolled up his sleeves and showed Jiang Li a thin red rash.


    Maybe she thought Jiang Li would be confused and block her eyes, but Jiang Li just glanced at his bare arm with a flat expression, like looking at a tea cup, a bowl, an oil lamp, without any fluctuations.


    "Oh." She said faintly, and then pulled out a short dagger from her sleeve.


    The crowd around was startled, and involuntarily stepped back. The little girl took a knife when she didn''t agree, didn''t she want to kill? Although they kept saying that the Ye family killed people, they also knew in their hearts that the Ye family would not kill people in broad daylight.


    "Cousin -" Ye Jiaer was eager to dissuade.


    But Jiang Li put the dagger under her hand, "brush and pull", and cut off a piece of cloth on the sleeve cleanly.


    She casually threw the cloth to the man who rolled up his sleeves, and the man subconsciously caught it.


    "You may as well have a look. I''m also wearing antique satin. But I don''t have such a rash. If you don''t believe me, which sister-in-law can come in with me to verify." Jiang Li Dao.


    Ye Jiaer and ye Rufeng were stunned. They didn''t know that Jiang Li was wearing antique satin. Today I left in such a hurry, who will pay attention to what Jiang Li is wearing. However, when Jiang Li came to Xiangyang, something happened to antique satins. Even Li Zhengtang no longer sold antique satins, and Jiang Li failed to get one and a half, which must have been bought in the capital.


    Jiang Li saw that the people''s expression eased a little, and her heart relaxed slightly.


    This dress was found during the ceremony she brought to Xiangyang. Yesterday, tong''er found her clothes. When she saw it, she happened to say to Jiang Li. Jiang Li had a heart movement and didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    Antique satin is valuable. At least the people who can afford it are not poor people, but it is not a small amount. Most of them buy gifts. If there is something wrong with the gifts and they spend such a large sum of money, these people will not give up.


    Nothing is more persuasive than wearing it in person. Jiang Li once heard Xue Huaiyuan say: if you don''t cut yourself with a knife, you will never know the pain. It''s not easy for people to think with empathy, but if you want people to believe that you know their taste well, many things can be solved.


    No one came to check Jiang Li''s arm, perhaps because Jiang Li''s expression was so magnanimous that people had to believe that the arm under the sleeve was as white as her face.


    There were also people who didn''t believe what Jiang Li said. They picked up the cut half of the sleeve and looked carefully. Finally, they had to nod: "it''s really antique satin."


    Jiang Li smiled, "you see, if there''s a problem with antique satin, I won''t wear it myself and kill myself, will I?"


    "What''s impossible?" Someone in the crowd muttered, "in case you are the nurseries found by the Ye family and play for the Ye family for money, what will your life count?"


    Before Jiang Li could speak, tong''er beside him was furious: "nonsense! Our Miss''s life is much more valuable than silver!" However, her mouth was tight, but she did not say the identity of Jiang Li.


    Xiangyang people have never seen Jiang Li and don''t know who Jiang Li is. Hearing that ye Jia''er called Jiang Li''s cousin, she thought Jiang Li was a distant relative of the Ye family and came to the Ye family.


    Jiang Li said, "I really don''t need to be the nurseries of the Ye family. My life is probably more valuable than this Lizheng hall."


    "Who the hell are you?" Someone laughed and asked, "are you a princess?"


    Speaking of the word "Princess", Jiang Li''s face sank slightly. Soon, she raised the corners of her mouth, but the smile on the corners of her mouth was a little cynical.


    "I''m not a princess. I''m Yanjing Shoufu, the legitimate daughter of Jiang Yuanfu, Jiang er." She said.


    The laughter in the crowd gradually disappeared.


    Jiang Li''s smile also completely cooled down.


    In the small tea room opposite Lizheng hall, there are beautiful young people in red drinking tea and watching the theatre.


    Lu Ji, a scholar in green shirt, stood opposite and looked at the scene of Lizheng hall at the moment, frowning slightly: "I didn''t expect Miss Jiang Er to stand out for the Ye family."


    Ji Xuan supported her chin with one hand and gently shook the folding fan with the other hand. The folding fan formed a narrow one. In this way, she shook carelessly, and faintly saw small gold wires.


    "Tong Zhiyang''s plan can''t be completed." He said.

 Chapter 99

    At the door of Lizheng hall, Jiang Li stood calmly.


    As soon as the sentence "Jiang Yuanfu''s legitimate daughter" came out, the crowd suddenly fell silent.


    Xiangyang is not Yanjing city after all. People who are far away in Xiangyang have been looking up to hearing that someone is an official in Yanjing City, not to mention Yuanfu, the first scholar. At this time, people remembered that ye Zhenzhen, the youngest daughter of the Ye family, had married Jiang Yuanbai, who is now the first assistant. But later, ye Zhenzhen died, and the Ye family and the Jiang family have not had contact for more than a decade. People in Xiangyang gradually put this matter behind them.


    At present, Jiang Li took the initiative to mention her identity, and thought of the "cousin" ye Jia''er called Jiang Li before. Looking at Jiang Li''s dress, demeanor and conversation, she didn''t look like a girl from a small family. 70% of the people who came to make trouble believed it.


    "You are Miss Jiang, and you can''t bully others!" A thin man in the crowd said. After saying this, he hid behind a strong man in front, as if he wanted to hide his face.


    "Yes, how can you bully others!"


    "The yuan family is trying to protect their in laws, ye family, and collude with officials and businessmen!"


    A sentence with a thin face suddenly lit the crowd again. Ye Jia''er looked at Jiang Li anxiously. It was just that the Ye family had an accident. People linked the Ye family with the Jiang family and poured dirty water on the Jiang family. Jiang Yuanbai was a senior official in Yanjing city. If he caused trouble, what would he do.


    Ye Rufeng frowned.


    Jiang Li didn''t move, just stood in place with a smile, neither contradicting immediately in anger, nor taking it as a default in panic. Her smile was as flat as water, and her eyes were gentle, but it seemed that she had invisible dignity, which made people calm down unconsciously when they looked at her eyes.


    The crowd gradually quieted down.


    Jiang Li just opened her mouth, and she said, "our Jiang family is not polite to their daughter. My father is the most fair and clear-minded. How can we protect him?"


    People remembered that this daughter was not sent to the nunnery for killing her mother and brother many years ago. In this way, Jiang Yuanbai was indeed not a person who would protect her relatives.


    But is it really good for her to remind others of her evil?


    Ye Jia''er and ye Rufeng looked at each other with some doubts.


    Jiang Li didn''t mind what others thought of her. She just asked, "dare to ask you, where did you learn about the problem of antique satin?"


    "Clothes shops are talking!" The first woman replied, "now Xiangyang knows, governor Tong has brought the Ye family master back to the Yamen to try the case!"


    Trial?


    Jiang Li sneered at the idea. The clearer her heart was, the more sincere her smile was. She just said, "I don''t know when it''s the Yamen''s turn to weave."


    This is nonsense. Someone asked, "what do you mean by this?"


    Jiang Li smiled and said, "the biggest official in Xiangyang City is probably Tong Zhiyang, the magistrate. I think Tong Zhiyang''s official is too big to even forget what to do."


    She called Tong Zhiyang by her name, and the people around her were surprised. Unexpectedly, the girl was so bold and arrogant. But on second thought, she called Tong Zhiyang''s name in front of him, and there was nothing to be afraid of. After all, there was a Yuanfu father behind her.


    "It''s true that Tong Zhiyang should be in charge of dead people, but I''ve never heard of the problem of weaving, and it''s his prefect''s charge. It''s okay if it''s all in Xiangyang. The antique satins of the Ye family are not only sold to Xiangyang people, but also worn by dignitaries in Yanjing. As you said, it''s not an accident that antique satins are worn to death. I think there are problems with antique satins in other places besides Xiangyang."


    "If the wives and ladies of Yanjing city are also hurt by antique satin, the waves will be big. Such a big thing, which concerns the life and death of the whole Beiyan people, is in the hands of a small Tong Zhiyang. I think he is so brave!"


    In the last sentence, the voice was aggravated and very severe, which made people feel cold.


    Hearing this, Ah Shun was about to applaud the table for this young lady. It was originally the trouble of the Ye family. Miss Jiang er said in a few words, as if it had become a good thing, and Jiang Li was even better at beating Tong Zhiyang upside down. At this moment, she scolded Tong Zhiyang more like a dog. It made him feel very happy.


    Both a Shun and ye Mingyu are like Jianghu people. They can''t stand Tong Zhiyang''s bureaucratic posturing. But the Ye family can''t offend Tong Zhiyang. Who makes him the biggest official in Xiangyang? But Jiang Li dares to say, scold and press!


    I just don''t know how Tong Zhiyang felt when these words reached his ears.


    Jiang Li''s words really shocked many people. One person asked cautiously, "Miss Jiang Er, this matter should not be managed by magistrate Tong. Who should manage it?"


    "Of course, it''s the Weaver''s order in Yanjing city. All the weaving problems in the country are under the Weaver''s order. As you said, if there is a problem with Ye''s antique satin, you should write down the problem and send it to Yanjing Weaver''s order by the magistrate. The Weaver''s order will send officials to Xiangyang to investigate the matter thoroughly." Jiang Li said, "it''s good for Tong Zhiyang to directly arrest people for trial, but he didn''t mention the problem of reporting to the Zhishi order at all. What does he want? I think he wants to protect the Ye family!"


    Lu Ji on the other side was stunned and said, "this Miss Jiang er''s ability to confuse black and white is really amazing!"


    "It''s more than just confusing black and white. You see, her bullying skills are also very skilled." Ji Tao.


    Jiang Li said this, and the crowd was a little confused, a little confused. They are all common people. There are officials, that is, sesame mung bean officials. How can they know what these official positions in Yanjing city are in charge of. Weaving this piece is not clear, Jiang Li said everything, it doesn''t look like a fake.


    Someone asked, "Miss Jiang Er, can the weaver really manage these things?"


    "The land under your feet is the land of Beiyan. These people are all the people of the son of heaven. Officials work for the people. The existence of the weaving order is to solve the problems in weaving, of course, they will do things. But now Tong Zhiyang is very strange, not only does not report this matter, but also wants to solve it by himself. Has he solved such a big thing?" In Jiang Li''s tone, there was just a trace of disdain.


    "Why didn''t magistrate Tong report this?"


    "That''s not clear." Jiang Li pointed out, "maybe governor Tong has been an official in Xiangyang for a long time, and he doesn''t even know the basic official order and job application. He has the world in mind and wants to do everything himself." Jiang Li smiled sincerely, "such a good official, when I return to Yanjing, I must tell my father and let him know that there is such a person. Being a magistrate in Xiangyang is really overqualified."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Everyone can hear the irony in Jiang Li''s words. Fools all know that the magistrate Tong is only afraid of bad luck. Miss Jiang Er doesn''t seem to be a troublesome person. If she tells Jiang Yuanbai about this, Jiang Yuanbai will certainly understand Tong Zhiyang''s ultra vires.


    "Magistrate Tong is worried about the country and the people. He wants to try the case by himself, but we can''t let him be tired." Jiang Li joked, "I have written this matter back to Xiangyang. After receiving the letter, my father will personally find the weaving order to explain it. I think that soon after coming, the people who make the weaving order will come to Xiangyang."


    "Really?"


    "I swear to you as Miss Jiang." Jiang Li smiles.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were curved, and such a smile seemed to be blooming in spring, which made the atmosphere of the recent tension soften unconsciously.


    "I think you are not here to destroy Li Zhengtang, but to have a solution to this matter. Everything should be handled according to the rules. If it is the fault of the Ye family, the Ye family must admit it, but the Ye family doesn''t want to bear responsibility for the unwarranted crime before the weaving order comes. Everyone who came here today, it''s not early now, and it''s too hard. What we can do, we will try to do it. Tong''er," she told the servant girl, "Those silver tickets come out."


    Jiang Li said, "please do me a favor. In order to preserve the evidence, I hope you can take back the antique satin you bought. Of course, when you take it back, you will also be compensated for silver. In addition to the original purchase price of antique satin, there will also be some compensation. We will try our best to achieve a happy ending. But please give the Ye family more time. Please believe the Ye family. After all, the Ye family has never had problems in the past decades." She said, "it''s not too much to ask for trust at this time with past friendship?"


    She said it very seriously.


    The serious girl is very beautiful, and the solution she proposed is also very beautiful, silver is more beautiful. In the final analysis, the purpose of these people today is nothing more than to seek money. It''s really a problem. The Ye family is not a doctor, and they can''t take care of the improvement of their rash. At most, they get silver and find a doctor to cure it.


    Jiang Li used both hard and soft things. These people can''t get cheap and sell well. The most important thing is that they can''t do anything with Shoufu''s daughter.


    Moreover, Jiang Li also pushed Tong Zhiyang down. If Tong Zhiyang had reported to the Zhishi order earlier, the Ye family''s problem would have been solved long ago. How could it be delayed until now.


    Someone said, "that''s it. Miss Jiang Er, you must let the people who make the weaving order come to Xiangyang earlier."


    "Yes, it can''t be delayed."


    Jiang Li said, "don''t worry, everyone, give us the antique satins you''ve worn, and these should also be given to the weaving room order. I''m afraid if I don''t give them to the weaving room order, the magistrate Tong will have to do it himself."


    The people laughed. This meeting was no longer hostile, and they readily went to find the used antique satin for Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li winked at ye Jia''er. Ye Jia''er immediately ordered the people to prepare the silver and hands, and her heart was also relieved. Anything that can be solved with silver is not a matter. Power should be to spend money to avoid disaster. If it hadn''t been for Jiang Li to control the situation today, I don''t know how much trouble would have happened. When ye Minghui left, he specially told the Lizheng hall to their siblings. If ye Minghui and ye Mingxuan returned to Jiang''s house and saw a messy Lizheng hall, she and ye Rufeng would have no face to see anyone.


    Thinking of this, ye Jiaer''s heart is full of gratitude to Jiang Li.


    Ye Rufeng looked at Jiang Li with a complicated expression. Da knew Jiang Li''s evil words against the Ye family since childhood, and also knew her evil deeds of "killing her mother and brother". Ye Rufeng hated Jiang Li and didn''t want to be with her. Unexpectedly, it was Jiang Li who helped the Ye family out today. Although she moved out of the name of Jiang Yuanbai, it was also bullying, but her calm and calm, but they do not have.


    This person... It''s really impossible to like and hate. Ye Rufeng is tangled in his heart.


    On the opposite teahouse, Ji Heng looked out of the window and asked, "how about this play?"


    Lu Ji clapped his hands "Pa, PA, Pa" and said, "I just learned today that a 15-year-old girl can have such great abilities. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would only think it was a legend made up by others."


    "Yes." Ji Heng gently breathed out, "at the age of 15, I can sing a big play alone."


    "She responded well, but she was not afraid that Jiang Shoufu in the capital would blame her for knowing this." Lu Ji said, "Jiang Yuanbai is an old fox, very slippery. It''s not enough to avoid such trouble. I don''t want her daughter to be willing to use power."


    "Didn''t you find it?" Ji Xuan lit the window with a fan. "She just deliberately lifted out Jiang Yuanbai."


    "Hmm? Because Jiang Yuanbai is the first auxiliary, Tong Zhiyang will be afraid? It''s the Li family behind Tong Zhiyang..."


    "That''s right." Ji Heng smiled thoughtfully, "Miss Jiang Er just wants the Jiang family to compete with the Li family. The contradiction intensifies and cannot be reconciled."


    Lu Ji was stunned: "why?"


    "Then it depends on what she is drawing."


    Just saying this, Lu Ji suddenly said "ah ah".


    In the street not far away, the girl stood under the eaves, her eyes accurately passed through the crowd and fell on the window of the tea house.


    "Found." Ji Xuan shook her fan with a smile, "terrible."


    Jiang Li is taking tong''er out.


    It''s easy to solve the trouble of Lizheng hall for the time being. Jiang Li wants to order the bodyguard to inquire about the news of Ye Mingyu. This Tong Zhiyang looks confident. At least she is Jiang Yuanbai''s daughter. Even if she looks at Jiang Yuanbai''s powder, Tong Zhiyang will be polite.


    Who knows, just after walking out of Lizheng hall, Jiang Li felt her eyes staring at her. Looking up with her intuition, she saw a familiar red robe and the gently shaking golden silk folding fan.


    Ji Hong?


    Why is he here?!


    Jiang Li was surprised, subconsciously thinking that Ji Heng would not follow him to Xiangyang? But it should not be. Not to mention that the name of his return to Xiangyang this time is to visit Mrs. Ye. Even if there is any doubt about his behavior, the dignified Duke Su will not stare at him every day. This Duke Su is unpredictable. He is a man who does great things. He won''t be so boring.


    However... Jiang Li glanced at the small window of the teahouse. From the window, she could see everything in Lizheng hall. The Duke of Su Guogong loved to watch the play most. He must have missed the play from beginning to end, or he arrived before Jiang Li arrived. He had long known that Lizheng hall had been smashed, so he specially came to see the excitement.


    It''s really annoying.


    Jiang Li took a deep breath. No matter what the purpose of the Duke Su was, she had to go up and meet the other party. Find out what the other party is doing. If they don''t know each other, they can naturally go to the theatre without interfering. If there is a conflict... She will weigh it and see what happens.


    Jiang Li asked tong''er and Bai Xue to walk to the teahouse alone.


    "Here it is." Lu Ji helped his beard, "Sir, to tell you the truth, I''m still a little afraid of Miss Jiang er."


    "What are you afraid of?" Ji Heng played with the folding fan. "It''s just a little girl."


    "Miss Jiang Er is not an ordinary girl," Lu Ji also laughed, "She can do well in officialdom. She learned Jiang Yuanbai''s style ten times, but I don''t understand. She didn''t stay in the nunnery for eight years, and she didn''t stay with Jiang Yuanbai for eight years. How can she be so proficient in officialdom rules? It''s like Jiang Yuanbai taught her by hand. As long as she is born, she will naturally inherit this?"


    Ji Hu glanced at him: "that''s not what ordinary people can inherit."


    To outsiders, Jiang Li''s wrist looks incredible. However, although she didn''t follow Jiang Yuanbai for eight years, she really followed Xue Huaiyuan for decades. Xue Huaiyuan is an honest and good official, but Tongxiang is not a bad official without flattery and flattery. Xue Fangfei and Xue Zhao have seen the art of officialdom more than ordinary people, and because the official position is not big, they feel deeper.


    As they were talking, they saw the little boy leading the way knocking outside and Jiang Li came in.


    As soon as Jiang Li entered the door, she saw Ji Heng and the green shirt scribe she saw at the JinManTang hall meeting last time.


    "What a coincidence," Ji Heng pretended, "I met Miss Jiang Er here."


    This person made a very unexpected appearance at this time, and Jiang Li was noncommittal. Taking Ji Heng''s style of placing Eyeliner everywhere in the palace as an example, I''m afraid I''ve already found out the movement of Xiangyang on the first day I came to Xiangyang. Your every move is under the eyes of this snake and scorpion beauty.


    However, when the other party wanted to play, she had to pretend not to know and follow, laughing, "I''m also surprised that I''ll meet the Lord here." She asked suspiciously, "I don''t know why the LORD came to Xiangyang?"


    Ji Xuan looked at her with a smile and spit out two words after a while: "business."


    I didn''t say anything, but I said everything, at least not for her. Ji Heng has a characteristic. He doesn''t tell the truth. What he says is like his charming eyes, not a bit sincere. But he doesn''t lie, at best.


    Jiang Li''s heart was relieved. She didn''t want the Lord to pay attention to her. What she wanted to do could not be known by outsiders, nor did she want to be known by outsiders. In particular, this Duke may have a lot of relations with King Cheng. His brother and sister are her enemies, and she will never be with them.


    I can only deal with it patiently.


    "The Ye family seems to be in trouble." Ji Heng looked at Lizheng hall not far from the window. "If it weren''t for you, Lizheng hall would be in ruins."


    He said it with a little regret in his partial tone. Jiang Li couldn''t help but blurted out, "why does the Lord seem to want Lizheng hall to become a ruin?"


    "I can''t help it," Ji Heng replied with a headache, "I love watching movies."


    This words really made people can''t help but be angry. Jiang pear''s skin smiled and meat didn''t smile. "The Duke of the country is really interested, and he can play anything."


    "But such wonderful things as the second miss are rare." Ji Xuan answered seriously.


    "I''m the same as my grandfather," Jiang Li grinned. "I don''t want to be a comedian."


    "That''s a pity," Ji Heng regretted, "I thought I''d meet you in Xiangyang this time, and there was a good play to see."


    "What?" Jiang Li looks at him.


    In his beautiful eyes, the brilliance flowed, like a whirlpool, luring people to fall and indulge, and said with a smile: "there is a premonition that Miss Jiang Er will sing a lot of good plays in Xiangyang."


    "Isn''t it for business that the Lord of the country came here?" Jiang Li smiled, "how can you play with things and lose your will?"


    "The play is too wonderful to miss." He stared at Jiang Li without blinking, and there was a provocative smell between his lips and teeth.


    Jiang Li scolded Ji Peng shamelessly in her heart. Ji Peng is now in her twenties, but Miss Jiang Er is just a young girl, and he can be seductive with beauty without paying any attention. When Xue Fangfei had an accident, everyone in Yanjing scolded Xue Fangfei for her debauchery based on beauty, but how come no one scolded Ji Heng for her murder based on beauty!


    Jiang Li stared at Ji Xuan for a moment, and suddenly said, "Lord Guo, you hear me. I just scolded Tong Zhiyang at the door of Lizheng hall."


    "Hear." Ji Hu nodded.


    "The Lord thought I was right to scold?" Jiang Li wants to show Ji Chen''s attitude. At present, Jiang Li guesses that Tong Zhiyang was instructed by the Li family. Ji Chen can know Li Lian, the young master of the Li family. Jiang Li wants to know whether Ji Chen knows that this matter is related to the Li family and whether he will intervene in this matter when he comes to Xiangyang. It would be much more difficult if Ji Heng stepped in.


    "Miss Jiang Er told me to watch the play without speaking," Ji Xuan said with a smile, "I don''t know."


    It''s frustrating that this person doesn''t eat hard or soft and doesn''t leak water.


    Jiang Li said, "if only the Duke of the country could watch the play without speaking."


    Ji Ji laughed but said nothing.


    Jiang Li said to herself, "Tong Zhiyang has a brother-in-law of Zhong Guanling, who is the son of Li Lian, the youngest son of Youxiang. Speaking of it, Tong Zhiyang is still the person of Youxiang. I really don''t dare to underestimate it."


    Ji Xuan held the fan''s hand and paused slightly, looking at Jiang Li with a bit of reflection.


    Lu Ji was startled. Does Jiang Li even know this? Even Jiang Li''s father Jiang Yuanbai may not remember this tortuous thing. Jiang Li can''t know these things in advance, and it''s impossible to check the official Bo that Jiang Yuanbai only has. How does she know?


    Ji Heng: "it seems that the second young lady knows these like the back of her hand."


    "Because my father is the first assistant." Jiang Li whispered, "we yuan family have made many enemies, and one of them accidentally caught others'' way. You Xiang Li''s family and my father are mortal enemies, so we must remember who the mortal enemies are. Otherwise, if we are not clearly calculated by the pawn, it will be a disaster."


    Ji Heng smiled, "with Miss Jiang ER in, I don''t think the Jiang family will be calculated, and it will last for a hundred years."


    "The Duke of the country laughed," said Jiang Li. "The power behind the right phase is not small. How dare we touch eggs and stones."


    Her eyebrows and eyes, with some smart cunning, although the tone is gentle and polite, every step is tentative. Fight with Ji Heng, and you won''t lose at all. Lu Ji was a little surprised. If he were a middle-aged man or a young man sitting here at the moment, he would not be so surprised. But it happened that she was a little girl in her teens and a daughter of the boudoir.


    She is very smart, has a wrist, speaks righteous words, but has the cunning of Guan Hai. Be loyal, cunning, and not afraid of Ji Heng.


    It''s really a special little girl. She doesn''t look like Jiang Yuanbai at all.


    "Oh?" Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows. "When you scolded Tong Zhiyang at the door just now, you were not afraid at all."


    Jiang Li smiled: "it''s for the people, not to mention Tong Zhiyang. Even if Li Zhongnan, the right minister, came, I''m not afraid."


    Lu Ji almost wowed the case!


    Speaking Mandarin, he thinks he has a lot of knowledge, but the little girl has a set of things. She talks to people when she sees them. She talks nonsense when she sees them. Her face is not red and her heart does not jump. Her open and aboveboard appearance makes people speechless.


    Ji Heng was speechless.


    I don''t know how long later, he "hissed" a smile, not only ridicule, but also really think Jiang Li''s words are funny, he said: "the second miss is admirable."


    "But this time, the right minister will be more or less angry." Jiang Li sighed, "it''s also a helpless thing."


    "Youxiang won''t anger you." Ji Hu smiled, "for the people."


    Jiang Li said, "that''s the best." She stood up, patted the dust on the top of her sleeve that hadn''t been brushed away in time - rubbed by the people who had made trouble in Lizheng Hall - and said to Ji Heng, "I saw the Duke here just now, so I came up to say hello. Now the greeting is over, and my cousin and cousin are still busy. I have to help, so I won''t gossip with him." She politely congratulated Ji, "goodbye."


    Ji Heng didn''t mean to send her away, and answered with a light smile, "Miss Jiang, let''s go."


    Jiang Li smiled and calmly went out of the tea room. Facing Ji Heng several times, although she is still vigilant, she can see that she has been more and more calm in dealing with Ji Heng.


    The little girl grew up very fast.


    Jiang Li came out of the tea room and walked downstairs. Her heart beat fast.


    Just now, she said that "you Xiang will be more or less angry this time" was a temptation, and the result of the temptation was that Tong Zhiyang''s things about the Ye family were indeed related to you Xiang. Because Ji Heng said "you Xiang won''t anger you", but he acquiesced in the existence of Li Zhongnan.


    Jiang Li droops her eyes, and Li Zhongnan joins in. No wonder Tong Zhiyang is so brave. But so what? Just take this opportunity to make things big, pull the flag of the yuan family, completely isolate the delicate balance between the right phase and the yuan family, and also eliminate the possibility that King Cheng wants to win over Jiang Yuanbai.


    Let Cheng Wang and the Jiang family become irreconcilable enemies, either you die or I live. In this way, Jiang Yuanbai can break the boat and launch an attack on Cheng Wang without hesitation, openly and confidently.


    This is her purpose.


    In the room, Lu Ji looked at Jiang Li''s receding figure downstairs, sighed deeply, and said, "it''s really the back waves of the Yangtze River pushing the front waves. The later generation is terrible, the later generation is terrible."


    Jiang Li taught him a great lesson. He had this scheming at the age of 15. I don''t know how much he will grow to in a few years.


    "Cheated." Ji Heng suddenly spoke.


    "What?" Lu Ji was stunned.


    "It turned out that I was just kidding." Ji Ji thought of something and suddenly laughed, "Tong Zhiyang is not her opponent."


    He said, "the little girl is very smart."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ali PR Full Score~


    Every time I meet the Lord of the country, I become a fierce demon_ £¨£º §Ù ©f¡Ï£©_

 Chapter 100

    After Jiang Li left, she returned to Lizheng hall. She didn''t Tell ye Jiaer that she went to see Duke su. For people in Xiangyang, the name of Duke Su was too far away, and few people had seen it with their own eyes. If Ji Heng walks on the street, others will only be surprised that there is such a beautiful man in the world, but they will not think of his identity.


    Moreover, the appearance of Ji Heng made the whole thing more complicated. Jiang Li doesn''t plan to tell the Ye family until he knows what happened. Even if you tell the Ye family, you have to wait for ye Mingxuan and ye Minghui brothers to come back and discuss in detail.


    When the people who came to beg for silver with antique satins were settled one by one, it was almost evening. Jiang Li and his party returned to Ye Fu. Guan Shi was nearly back, and Zhuo Shi was relieved to learn that Lizheng hall was all right. However, ye Mingyu didn''t come back together.


    "The third man was impulsive. When I went there, I had broken into the Yamen lobby. I heard people shouting to see magistrate Tong, and was taken down by the officials in the Yamen. Those officials were numerous, and the third man was defeated. I wanted to see magistrate Tong, and asked him for a favor, but I didn''t even see anyone. The official guarding the door told me that if I wanted to see someone, I had to at least get the silver. I came out in a hurry, where did I bring the silver ticket? I had to take some silver tickets and go again tomorrow morning , I hope the third one didn''t suffer. "


    "And silver?" Ye Rufeng hated, "these dog officials!"


    Jiang Li is no longer surprised at this. Not everyone is as clean as Xue Huaiyuan. The smaller the official is, the more he enjoys the benefits of his rights. Otherwise, how can there be a saying that "the governor of the Qing Dynasty has 100000 snowflakes in three years".


    "The world is like this," Zhuo sighed. "Let''s get together again. We can''t leave the third one alone."


    "Indeed," Ye Jiaer also said, "fortunately, what they want is silver, which is easy to do."


    "Jia''er, you don''t know." Guan sighed, "the Ye family has lost a lot of money in the antique satin accident this time. The clothing store has stopped doing business with us, and it is another unknown loss. People are greedy, and what they fear is that these people are greedy and ask for money. When we open this mouth... It takes a lot of effort to get your uncle and father out."


    The Ye family is a good businessman, and they can see clearly the greed of the people. As long as Tong Zhiyang has tasted the sweetness from the Ye family, a Ye Mingyu can redeem it with a lot of money. For ye Mingxuan and ye Minghui, if they don''t let the Ye family hurt their vitality, I''m afraid they won''t give up.


    The Ye family is like a piece of fat. After staring at Tong Zhiyang for so long, he finally found a chance to start. How could he let the duck fly?


    Jiang Li smiled: "in fact, there is no need to worry."


    Everyone in the room looked at her.


    As we all know, Lizheng hall was safe at last today, thanks to Jiang Li''s words. Although she is younger than ye Jiaer and has never run a business, she looks more considerate than everyone present.


    "Don''t collect money. I think Tong Zhiyang will soon release uncle Mingyu."


    "Why?" Ye Rufeng frowned and asked.


    "Because my father is Jiang Yuanbai," said Jiang Li, "he''s afraid."


    ¡­¡­


    In the study of Tong Fu, Tong Zhiyang suddenly threw out the book on his hand and asked in a loud voice, "the woman of Jiang Yuanbai? How could she be in Xiangyang?"


    Tong Zhiyang was short and plump, with small eyes and a garlic nose. Even in the mansion, he was wearing a polished official robe. At the moment, he seemed to be angry and angry at his men.


    "I don''t know," his subordinates answered obediently, "I thought it would be the people of the Ye family who let people pretend, but the bodyguard of the Yuan Fu mansion can''t be fake. Someone who has been to Yanjing in Xiangyang City saw it personally and said it was Miss Jiang er. Miss Jiang Er is indeed in Xiangyang now and lives in the Ye family."


    Tong Zhiyang was stunned. He said, "what''s the matter? It''s not that the Ye family and the Jiang family broke off contact more than a decade ago. Jiang Li didn''t recognize the Ye family. How could he suddenly come to Xiangyang?"


    "Well, it''s said that old lady Ye was seriously ill and Miss Jiang Er came to visit."


    Tong Zhiyang kicked off the bench on the ground: "are they cheating ghosts? How can they suddenly become passionate and righteous after so many years of no news?"


    "That''s all... Master, the second Miss Jiang was still standing at the door of Lizheng hall, saying..." her men hesitated.


    "Say what?"


    The man hesitated for a moment, and then repeated what Jiang Li said in front of Lizheng hall to Tong Zhiyang. His memory is good, not to mention a word, including the weaving order mentioned by Jiang Li, and Jiang Li''s words of ridicule and ridicule of Tong Zhiyang.


    After hearing this, Tong Zhiyang''s face was green and white. He held it for a long time before spitting out two words: "asshole!"


    Being laughed at so mercilessly by a younger generation is tantamount to being stripped of his clothes and taking to the streets for a pretentious vanity like Tong Zhiyang. I have to admit that Jiang Li''s sarcasm doesn''t carry a dirty word, but it is sharp. What''s more annoying is that in the face of such ridicule, Tong Zhiyang can''t say anything, because Jiang Li is Jiang Yuanbai''s daughter, and Jiang Yuanbai is today''s prime minister. Compared with the magistrate, he is simply careless. Not only can''t refute, but also have to please the daughter, even if it''s only superficial.


    "Master, it was safe to deal with the Ye family. Who knows that Miss Jiang ER was killed in the middle of the way. Miss Jiang Er is the Jiang family, so... Do you want to make a fresh plan now?"


    His words made Tong Zhiyang think about it. Not long ago, his brother-in-law asked him to find an opportunity to deal with the Ye family. He said that if the Ye family''s affairs were done well, the magistrate could also have a chance of promotion. Tong Zhiyang''s ability to be a prefect all depends on his brother-in-law''s promotion. His brother-in-law works for noble people in Yanjing City, and there are many ways. Tongzhiyang, of course, agreed without saying a word, and acted according to his brother-in-law''s plan. Only waiting for the Ye family to be fooled and helpless, can we give the Ye family a long planned final way to survive.


    Of course, Tong Zhiyang himself is also greedy for the huge wealth of the Ye family. He dare not dream of swallowing it alone, and the Ye family''s business name is famous in Beiyan, so it is not so easy to swallow it. Now, with his brother-in-law and the noble people of Yanjing city as backers, Tong Zhiyang''s courage began to fight. By taking this opportunity, you can not only get the chance of promotion, but also make a lot of money from the Ye family. Why not?


    Everything was done well. Who knows, a ginger pear suddenly appeared.


    Tong Zhiyang guessed that in his brother-in-law''s initial plan, he probably didn''t expect that Miss Jiang Er, who had no contact with the Ye family, would suddenly come to Xiangyang and give back to the Ye family. Even moved out of the weaving order, Tong Zhiyang naturally knew what the weaving order was. Tiangao emperor was far away, and he could dominate Xiangyang City, but in front of Yanjing officials, he was nothing.


    "You can''t go on like this." Tong Zhiyang walked back and forth in the room for two times and said, "go and get a pen and paper."


    His subordinates hurried to find a pen and paper. Tong Zhiyang wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked at the pen and paper in front of him, and was still thinking about how to write.


    Jiang Li''s appearance of this matter has exceeded the plan. Since Jiang Li dared to tell Jiang Yuanbai about writing a letter in front of Li Zhengtang, it can be seen that Jiang Yuanbai''s attitude and ye family are not completely indifferent. If Jiang Yuanbai was angry with him and didn''t talk about his brother-in-law, he, a little magistrate, might not be able to do it. Wealth and honor are lovely, but it''s not cute to lose your wife and lose your soldiers. Tong Zhiyang decided to write a letter to ask his brother-in-law, or let his brother-in-law let the noble man decide, at least tell him how to go next, otherwise it would be too late to repent if he went the wrong way alone.


    As he was writing in a hurry, his subordinates suddenly remembered something and said, "master, the Third Master of the Ye family is still locked up now. Do you want to let him go or not?"


    In the initial plan, ye Mingyu was just an insignificant person. He didn''t involve in the business of the Ye family, and he didn''t know anything about the business of the Ye family, so he didn''t specifically explain how to deal with Ye Mingyu. But ye Mingyu came to the door himself, and Tong Zhiyang didn''t mind catching him. At least the panicked Ye family brought a large amount of money to redeem Ye Mingyu, which was also an unexpected fortune for him. But at present, the situation is different. It''s not a good thing to make the second Miss Jiang hate herself more for no reason.


    "What is it? Let it go now! It''s a misunderstanding. My subordinates make their own decisions, which has nothing to do with me!" Tong Zhiyang scolded.


    His men are busy going out to reply.


    Tong Zhiyang stood in the room, thinking more and more angrily, but the situation could not tolerate his delay. As Jiang Li said, he had written back to Xiangyang to tell Jiang Yuanbai that he had to catch up, and immediately wrote to his brother-in-law to let him think about countermeasures.


    What a sudden disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Mingyu returned to Ye Fu after an hour.


    The Ye family were overjoyed to see that he returned unharmed. Guan asked Ye Mingyu where he was hurt, and ye Mingyu only shook his head. Although those officers arrested him, he was not easy to provoke, and did not give the other party any pain. As for what he wants, he is still the Third Master of the Ye family. Besides, there are not a few friends in the Jianghu. There is really something wrong with him, and it is uncertain who is in trouble.


    "I thought I had to take money to redeem you tomorrow." Zhuo Shi breathed a sigh of relief. "Just come back."


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Ye Mingyu scratched his head. "At first, those officers were angry with me and said they wanted to make me suffer. At night, they suddenly respectfully paid me a compliment and apologized that it was just a misunderstanding, so they let me back. I thought the matter of antique satin had been clarified, but I didn''t expect that the eldest brother and the second brother had not come back."


    Everyone in the room looked at Jiang Li.


    "What do you think Ali does?" Ye Mingyu said, "is this related to ah Li?"


    "It''s really thanks to my cousin." Ye Jia''er talked about what Jiang Li had done in front of the Lizheng hall, saying, "the magistrate Tong should be afraid of the relationship between the Jiang family, so he let the third uncle out so soon."


    Ye Mingyu didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between them. Looking at Jiang Li, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Although he didn''t hate Jiang Li, he didn''t have a good impression on the Jiang family. Jiang Yuanbai had already renewed the string, and the Jiang family and the Ji family were in charge. From the bottom of their hearts, ye Mingyu also despised the selfishness and indifference of the Jiang family. But today, if it weren''t for the name of the Jiang family, Lizheng hall might have disappeared. Being saved by his disgust is really speechless.


    Once upon a time, the Ye family always said that ye Zhenzhen should not have married Jiang Yuanbai at the beginning. If ye Zhenzhen married ordinary people, maybe her fate would be different. But if ye Zhenzhen really wants to marry ordinary people, without the reputation of the Jiang family, how long can the Ye family last? In the past years, it was not because ye Zhenzhen was Mrs. Jiang''s relationship that the Ye family would not live so peacefully. After more than ten years, seeing that the Jiang family and the Ye family had no contact anymore, these people were immediately ready to move.


    In the final analysis, a big tree catches the wind.


    Jiang Li saw Ye Mingyu''s uneasiness and said with a smile, "nothing. People are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. Tong Zhiyang is as timid as a mouse, but he is greedy and looks forward and backward. Naturally, he can be shocked by the name of the Jiang family. In fact, if he was a ruthless person, he might not be able to bear fruit like this."


    "You seem to know Tong Zhiyang very well." Ye Rufeng couldn''t help but speak.


    "Tong Zhiyang didn''t show up from beginning to end. He always let others do things. It can be seen that he is a timid person. He is so considerate and safe. I''m afraid he will only appear after the victory is in hand and the dust is settled."


    Ye Mingyu nodded and suddenly asked, "ah Li, did you really write to your father?"


    Jiang Li said in front of Lizheng hall that she had told Jiang Yuanbai about Xiangyang and asked Jiang Yuanbai to report it to Zhishi Ling. The Weaving Room ordered the sending of people. Ye Mingyu hesitated for a moment before continuing: "your father... Will he really take the lead for this?"


    In the eyes of the Ye family, Jiang Yuanbai should not take the lead for such a small matter. In the eyes of Jiang Li, the reason why Jiang Yuanbai didn''t do it was not necessarily because of a small matter, but because it involved Youxiang. Although the Jiang family and the Li family are rivals, they have been carefully maintaining their balance for so many years. If in the past, Jiang Yuanbai did not dare to confront the Li family directly, but now there is Cheng Wang behind the right phase, and the Jiang family should be more careful.


    If he offended Cheng Wang for the sake of the Ye family, Jiang Yuanbai would not do it.


    Jiang Li shook her head, "No."


    The Ye family looked at him in surprise. Ye Jia''er asked, "so, is your cousin bluffing the magistrate Tong?"


    "That''s not true." Jiang Li said, "although I didn''t write to my father, I wrote to cousin Ye. Brother Ye is now a new member of the Ministry of household affairs, and the Weaver''s order doesn''t dare to wait with him. Besides, I also told cousin ye that although in the name of my father, the weaver''s order will pay more attention to it. I think that as soon as the Weaver''s order receives the report, it will immediately send someone to Xiangyang."


    Everyone didn''t expect Jiang Li to say so. Ye Rufeng asked uneasily, "how can you let eldest brother use your father''s name?"


    "At the Palace Banquet, my cousin and I received the gift from your majesty together, and everyone else knew my relationship with cousin Ye. I saw my father''s relationship, and I appreciated cousin ye a lot. When I want to ask my colleagues, my father won''t avoid it. Since people in Yanjing think that cousin ye and my father are the same, it''s better to let them misunderstand it to the end. If you don''t need a name, isn''t it in vain?"


    Her natural attitude gave people the illusion that Jiang Li was not using her father, but a stranger.


    "Are you not afraid to bring trouble to your father?" Ye Rufeng asked, "you make your own decisions and return to Yanjing City, and your father will not spare you."


    "So what?" Jiang Li smiled, "it''s done, can he kill me?"


    This pair of dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water, and the natural straight posture of the ship when it comes to the bridge really makes the Ye family speechless.


    Jiang Li knew in her heart that in doing all this, in addition to intending to help the Ye family, she was trying to break the possible alliance between Cheng Wang and the Jiang family. It is to make the crack between Jiang Yuanbai and Youxiang irreparable. In this way, she can take advantage of the opportunity.


    As for how Jiang Yuanbai will vent his anger after returning to Yanjing City, that is what we should consider in the future. In order to deal with Yongning and shenyurong, she is willing to pay any price.


    Even her life.


    If there is someone behind Tong Zhiyang, his appearance should have disrupted his plan. He must write a letter for help, but before that, Jiang Li''s letter to Ye Shijie has gone out. Before Tong Zhiyang got the specific countermeasures, it must be that the people who made the weaving order had arrived in Xiangyang, so Tong Zhiyang had the last word.


    The sequence of time is exactly opportunity.


    "So don''t worry." Jiang Li said with a smile, "I don''t think Tong Zhiyang will act rashly recently, but those antique satins that have been collected must be well preserved. The antique satins I wear are no problem. It can be seen that the antique satins that have problems are recent, or Xiangyang. It''s not accidental to think about it. When the Weaver''s order comes, we can probably find out."


    Ye Jia''er nodded, "I think so, too."


    After saying something about the arrangements of these days, all the talents of the Ye family dispersed to have a rest. Jiang Li walked behind and ye Mingyu was in front. She called to each other, "Uncle Mingyu."


    Ye Mingyu stopped, "what''s the matter? A Li."


    "Excuse me."


    Ye Mingyu came to Ye Minghui''s study with Jiang Li. Jiang Li asked tong''er to hold her hand outside and said, "Uncle Ming Yu has traveled far and wide. He should have some friends."


    Ye Mingyu heard the speech and laughed, "yes, I do have many friends."


    "These people should be people who will do anything for their friends. Uncle Ming Yu, I think there is something that must be done by you or your friends."


    Seeing Jiang Li''s serious face, ye Mingyu couldn''t help but put away his smile and said, "what''s the matter, ah Li?"


    "People in Xiangyang City know that Tong Zhiyang is afraid of internal affairs. Although this person is greedy, he is very clean in the matter of men and women. He has not even stepped into Hualou. Because of this, his husband is willing to let his mother''s family pull him and let him sit in the Xiangyang magistrate."


    Speaking of men and women, even ye Mingyu was a little uncomfortable, but Jiang Li looked calm, as if he was talking about a common thing. Ye Mingyu had to find reasons for Jiang Li in his heart. After all, Jiang Li stayed in the nunnery for eight years. She was innocent and knew that color is emptiness and emptiness is color. She looked at the matter of men and women very insipid and natural.


    This is refined!


    Thinking a little far, ye Mingyu heard Jiang Li say again, "but Tong Zhiyang is not as good as he looks in private. He has an outer room, which is located near Xiangyang City. He bought a house for the outer room, and the outer room gave birth to a son."


    "What?" Ye Mingyu was startled. He has never heard of such secrets. You know that Tong Zhiyang is afraid of his wife like a tiger. How can he have so much courage?


    "Uncle, don''t be surprised," Ye Mingyu was so surprised that Jiang Li was a little speechless. She said, "the young and beautiful man born in the outer room is very popular with Tong Zhiyang. In addition, his wife in his own house only gave birth to two daughters for him. Tong Zhiyang wanted a son, so the outer room became a man at one stroke, and it was the tip of Tong Zhiyang''s heart. Every once in a while, he had to visit the mother and son."


    Ye Mingyu couldn''t close his chin. "Are you, what you said is true?"


    "Absolutely true." You know, Xue Zhao held Tong Zhiyang''s handle at the beginning, so he didn''t let Tong Zhiyang continue to embarrass Xue Huaiyuan. At that time, Tong Zhiyang also got the son of the outer room. Now, it has been fiveorsix years. Jiang Li inquired. In the past five or six years, there has been no rumor that Tong Zhiyang has an outer room outside. It can be seen that Tong Zhiyang is hiding well. She also specially sent someone to the edge of the city to have a look. The mother and son were still there.


    In this mother and son, Tong Zhiyang''s long love is ridiculous.


    "Even if what you said is true," Ye Mingyu asked, "how do you know these things? Ah Li, you haven''t been in Xiangyang for a month. My eldest brother and he have been in Xiangyang for decades and have never heard of these things."


    Jiang Li said the secret, let others listen, will be surprised, may also think Jiang Li is lying. Ye Mingyu wouldn''t think Jiang Li was lying, but he couldn''t figure it out. Jiang Li was not from Xiangyang. Why did he know so clearly about Tong Zhiyang. Not only that, but also Tong Zhiyang''s brother-in-law makes a bell official order in Yanjing City, which is also known. Ye Mingyu believes that Jiang Yuanbai cannot pay attention to a magistrate in Xiangyang, and these things will certainly not be learned from Jiang Yuanbai.


    How did Jiang Li know?


    "The bodyguard I brought back from Yanjing city." Jiang Li smiled, "these bodyguards are also carefully selected by my father. I let a bodyguard go to Tong''s house to inquire. Coincidentally, Tong Zhiyang was telling someone to give money to the mother and son. I let people follow up and found that it was really good. Then I learned the secret."


    Naturally, she can''t Tell ye Mingyu that she knew it because of Xue Zhao. This explanation is reasonable. At least in addition, ye Mingyu can''t think of any other way to know Jiang Li. Quan should be an accident.


    "OK, ah Li, tell me about Tong Zhiyang''s outer room. What do you mean?"


    "As we can see, Tong Zhiyang dotes on the mother and son very much. I suspect that Tong Zhiyang has something to do with the Ye family''s antique satin accident, and there may be someone behind it. In order to avoid any mistakes, I need him to be afraid. At least he can''t do anything until the weaver sends someone to Xiangyang."


    Ye Mingyu looked at her and didn''t quite understand what Jiang Li said.


    "Since uncle Mingyu is from the Jianghu, it shouldn''t be difficult to take a mother and son." Jiang Li said, "I hope uncle Ming Yu or uncle Ming Yu''s friends will rob Tong Zhiyang''s outer room and son. Tong Zhiyang suddenly learned the news, and his whole body energy will only be used to find this team of mother and son, so he can''t separate other energy to deal with the Ye family, and when necessary, he can use this pair of mother and son to threaten --" Jiang Li laughed: "You should know that Tong Zhiyang dare not let his wife know the existence of the mother and son. Once the east window incident happens, his position as Xiangyang magistrate will be lost. In order to protect this secret, Tong Zhiyang will certainly do everything with you. After all, he is a man who is afraid of his wife as a tiger."


    Ye Mingyu now understood that Jiang Li wanted him to abduct Tong Zhiyang''s outer room and son and hide them. As a tool for planning or distracting Tong Zhiyang, Tong Zhiyang must not dare to do anything to the Ye family.


    He said, "ah Li, you want me to abduct a mother and son..." they are not as good as their wife and children, and their Jianghu people disdain to do such a despicable thing, and they are not willing to bully women and children.


    Jiang Li looked at Ye Mingyu calmly as if she could guess what he thought in his heart and said, "Uncle Mingyu, when Tong Zhiyang dealt with the Ye family and incited the people to smash the Li main hall, he didn''t expect that the Ye family had a room full of old, weak, sick and disabled. Not to mention that cousin Ye is still an official in Yanjing city now, and her grandmother is in bad health. How can he be safe if he learned that the Ye family had an accident?"


    "Besides, you don''t want to do anything to them to take the mother and son away. They can eat and drink well, but they''re just scared. When things are done, send them back, and they won''t lose anything." Jiang Li said with a smile, "it''s time for life and death. Uncle Mingyu can''t be a woman."


    The last sentence, although mild, seemed inexplicably severe.


    Hearing this, ye Mingyu felt cold in his heart and thought carefully, so he was ashamed of Jiang Li and said, "it''s what I thought is too simple. Ah Li, you can see it, but I didn''t see it. It''s really white for so many years." He said bluntly, "leave it to me. Tomorrow I''ll find some trusted friends and find a place that others can''t find. Since Tong Zhiyang is afraid of his wife like a tiger, he won''t go to the mother and son openly on weekdays. This is our opportunity."


    Jiang Li nodded, "after it''s done, it''s too late for Tong Zhiyang to get the news. It''s even more difficult to find someone again."


    "However," Ye Mingyu said, "what you said about Tong Zhiyang is related to the accident of antique satin. There is someone behind it, but it''s true?"


    Their Ye family can''t find out the reason for the accident of antique satin, let alone blame Tong Zhiyang. If what Jiang Li said is true, it is no small matter.


    "I''m just skeptical." Jiang Li said, "there is no definite evidence. However, as long as the weaving order comes to Xiangyang, everything will come out." Jiang Li smiled lightly: "I think even if Tong Zhiyang is braver than heaven, he doesn''t dare to openly order the people sent to him to do it in the weaving room. What''s more, with his favorite outer room and son as threats, Tong Zhifu should weigh the pros and cons."


    Even if there is a senior official in Yanjing who can protect Tong Zhiyang, that senior official happens to be the right minister who has power over the government and the opposition. Jiang Li guessed that the right minister loves feathers, so he would never divulge his name, so as not to implicate himself after the incident. Tong Zhiyang doesn''t know how solid the support behind him is, so he won''t be brave enough.


    Moreover, the whereabouts of Tong Zhiyang''s son and waishi are unknown, so Tong Zhiyang must be afraid. He will understand that far cannot quench near thirst, and he will first know the current affairs as a hero.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Break a hundred chapters!

 Chapter 101

    Xiangyang City calmed down for the time being.


    Lizheng hall closed the door. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or because the Ye family''s silver worked. In the next twoorthree days, no people came to the door of Lizheng hall or made trouble at the door of the Ye family.


    The Ye family settled down. As the magistrate of Xiangyang, Tong Zhiyang was in trouble at the moment.


    "What, the lady and the young master are gone?" Tong Zhiyang stood up.


    He and his wife, Mrs. Tong in the mansion, seemed to be "respectful as guests", but people in Xiangyang City knew that he was afraid of his wife. Tong Zhiyang knew even better that if his wife''s family hadn''t promoted him, he wouldn''t be able to do it now. For many years, Tong Zhiyang dared not disobey his wife''s orders.


    However, he couldn''t help being lonely after all. Although he didn''t go to the flower building, he kept an outside room on the edge of Xiangyang City. The outer room is cute, gentle and considerate, which is much more lovable than the tigress at home. Tong Zhiyang privately also asked his servants to call the outer room "madam". He is affectionate and righteous to this outer room. For so many years, he has to stay with him at such a great risk. Especially, the main room of the house has not given birth to a son, but the outer room has given birth to his incense. Tong Zhiyang is even more reluctant to leave their mother and son.


    He had hidden the mother and son so well that no one knew about them except his confidants. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have lied to the world for so many years. At present, I suddenly heard the news of the disappearance of my mother and son, and almost didn''t shout out.


    "What happened? Did he find it?" He Shi is the wife of the magistrate. Thinking of this, Tong Zhiyang broke out in a cold sweat all over his body. If the snake and scorpion woman knew the existence of the mother and son, let alone the outer room, even his son could be killed.


    That''s his only incense!


    The confidant quickly shook his head and denied, "no, sir, I don''t know who the other party is, but I left a letter saying that it was borrowed from my wife and young master for a few days and returned later."


    "How unreasonable!" Tong Zhiyang was furious, "what did he think of me as? Was it the goods?" Tong Zhiyang then sternly asked, "what are they looking for? Money? Or resentment?"


    "This..." the confidant couldn''t say why. However, if he wanted money, there was no mention of silver in the letter. If you seek revenge and kill it on the spot, why keep it. It''s like blackmail, but I don''t know why. The most important thing is that the existence of the mother and son is so hidden. How did these people find out? Was it not that there was a spy Gaomi?


    "Catching people in my territory, I think they are impatient!" Tong Zhiyang snorted coldly and ordered to go down: "search! Dig three feet, and find my wife and young master!"


    The trusted follower took the order, and saw Tong Zhiyang pause, and then continued, "be careful, don''t let he find out."


    He''s a rat repellent.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Li learned from ye Mingyu that Tong Zhiyang''s mother and son Ruan Suqin had settled down.


    Ye Mingxuan and ye Minghui still couldn''t return to the house, but I don''t know if it was because Jiang Li moved out of Jiang Yuanbai''s name, Tong Zhiyang dared not treat him politely. When Guan and Zhuo went again, the doorkeeper no longer frowned coldly, but let them go in to meet Ye Mingxuan and ye Minghui.


    Although Ye Minghui and his wife were in the cell, they were clean and unharmed. After asking what happened these days, I knew that I was sitting on Jiang Li at the moment. I was surprised and couldn''t help sighing. Originally, I thought that a young lady of the official family didn''t care about the world, but I didn''t expect that at the critical moment, it was Jiang Li who saved the Ye family. Most of Jiang Li''s previous vigilance and estrangement were gone in an instant.


    The two men told the Ye family not to act rashly these days, but to wait for the Weaver''s order to come to Xiangyang, but to prevent someone from plotting behind. If the Ye family is really calculated this time, that person will not give up and will find another opportunity.


    After Guan and Zhuo came back, they told the Ye family all these things, and also conveyed the thanks of Ye Minghui brothers to Jiang Li. Jiang Li smiled and suffered. It was about adversity that showed true love. He had the experience of carrying things together, and the Ye family''s attitude towards Jiang Li was much more intimate.


    Even ye Rufeng no longer shook his face at Jiang Li, but he was not as friendly as ye Jiaer.


    But because ye Minghui and his brother are no longer there, Jiang Li''s meeting with old lady Ye has only been shelved. If Mrs. Ye learned that the Ye family was in danger now, it would be even worse if she was exhausted. Everyone would keep this secret.


    After the others dispersed, ye Mingyu found an opportunity and secretly said to Jiang Li, "the matter has been done."


    "Uncle Ming Yu may promise never to be caught by Tong Zhiyang?" Jiang Li asked.


    "Of course." Ye Mingyu said, "is it that he can find my Tibetan skills casually? Besides, Tong Zhiyang is afraid that his wife knows about it and dare not look for someone in a big way, which is more convenient."


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "then thank uncle Mingyu."


    "Thank me for what," Ye Mingyu said, "this is originally the Ye family business. It''s our Ye family who should thank you."


    "It''s all a family. You''re welcome." Jiang Li smiles.


    Hearing this, ye Mingyu was extremely impressed. Yes, such a clever and excellent little girl is their niece of the Ye family. It''s lucky to think about it. Otherwise, why doesn''t he have such a cute niece in Tong Zhiyang''s mansion? There is nothing in life.


    As they talked, they walked to the gate of the mansion. Ye''s house was originally on the most expensive land in Xiangyang City. This street is the richest people in Xiangyang. Therefore, there are few houses in a street. As long as it is a big house, it is particularly spacious and covers a large area.


    At the moment, there was a faint sound of singing.


    Jiang Li said, "are there any theatrical troupes here?"


    Ye Mingyu nuzui to a nearby courtyard wall: "the newly moved ones, I didn''t see their master, but I should be a drama addict. I''ve seen someone listening to the drama these days. It''s probably my hobby." Ye Mingyu is not surprised to see strange things. He has wandered the Jianghu for many years, and he has never seen anyone with any strange habits. It is very common to listen to the opera team singing in the mansion.


    Jiang Li heard this, but her heart moved. I immediately thought of it.


    Ji Heng is now in Xiangyang. He loves to listen to plays and can afford the house here without lack of money. It''s mysterious. Is it Ji Heng?


    Don''t say it''s Ji Heng. Jiang Li stared at the green stone bricks on the courtyard wall and sighed in her heart. Nine times out of ten, she was sure that the new Lord Ye Mingyu said was Ji Heng.


    Even if this is the most expensive land in Xiangyang City, Ji Heng doesn''t have to move here. With such an identity, no good house can be found. It happened to be just across the wall from the Ye family. It''s hard not to think that Ji Heng came for her.


    Does this man want to spy on himself?


    Jiang Li''s heart suddenly gave birth to an anger. So far, she knows that Ji Heng and right Xiangcheng Wang are not as tense as they appear, and there is an ambiguous relationship. But Ji Heng didn''t make it clear which side she would stand on. Her future enemy is king Cheng invincible. If Ji Heng stood on King Cheng''s side, her odds of winning would be poor.


    Why is it that all of them will always be pressured by greater power, and even if they become the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, they still have to bow their heads and have to bear the plot? Or are all the treacherous ministers in the court in collusion?


    Her heart was cold and her eyes were amazing.


    Ye Mingyu didn''t find anything wrong with Jiang Li, so he just stretched out and said to Jiang Li, "I have to explain something to my brothers. Ah Li, just walk around the house. If it''s boring, go to Jia''er. You two little girls are more congenial."


    Jiang Li nodded.


    After ye Mingyu left on horseback, Jiang Li didn''t return to the house immediately. She stood at the door, staring at the courtyard wall for a while, listening to the faint opera sound floating out of the courtyard wall, and slowly took a step.


    ¡­¡­


    Different from ye Zhai''s bright atmosphere, the door of this adjacent house looks surprisingly awesome. The color is mainly black and white, and there is not even a lantern hanging at the door. Jiang Li walked to the door and saw that the doorkeeper was a pretty little brother.


    Seeing the little brother''s face, Jiang Li could conclude that the host was indeed Ji Heng. Otherwise, whose concierge could have such a beauty. Such a beauty was also outstanding in the waiter''s house.


    When the porter saw Jiang Li coming, without saying a word, he directly opened the door, made a welcoming gesture, and said "Miss Jiang Er", as if he had known that Jiang Li would visit. Needless to say, this is Ji Heng''s account again.


    Jiang Li is used to not like people who play with people''s hearts. Like Ji Chen, she controls everything between applause. She doesn''t like the demons who can thoroughly understand people''s hearts. Therefore, instead of feeling the joy of being treated as a guest of honor, I feel a little relieved.


    After entering the door, another beautiful maid came to guide the way. Jiang Li saw that there was no decoration around the house, black bricks and white stones, which was extremely deadly. It''s hard to imagine that a coquettish and gorgeous person like Ji Hong will live here, but on second thought, it seems to be very complementary. The color of his appearance can make su Sha grow poppies. If it is more beautiful, it will be like the world of mortals, slightly frivolous.


    When I got to the courtyard, I saw a high platform in the courtyard in all directions from a distance. On the platform, someone''s eyes were moving, and they were singing with Chinese clothes and brocade. But there was only one audience. The young man in red leaned on the bench, his back down, and was leisurely tasting tea.


    The maid smiled and said, "my Lord, Miss Jiang Er is here."


    Jiang Li walked forward slowly.


    Ji Heng didn''t look back, as if he had been addicted to the play until Jiang Li came to him.


    "The Duke heard Xiangyang coming from the opera." Jiang Li said with a smile, I don''t know if it''s ridicule in her words.


    "They came by themselves." Ji Heng smiled indifferently. Jiang Li looked at the stage and saw that although Hua Dan''s face on the stage was smeared with oil paint, it was difficult to distinguish his appearance, but his slim figure and soft singing voice could be seen at a glance that it was the little pink who sang the "nine children''s case" in the golden hall at the beginning.


    How did Jin Mantang come to Xiangyang? Jiang Li glanced at little Taohong on the stage. She kept singing with the young people around her, but the love in the corner of her eyes was undoubtedly towards Ji Heng.


    Jiang Li suddenly realized that Ji Heng could let Jin Mantang sing in a place like wangxianlou, and Ji Heng could also hold the red Jin Mantang, a troupe that had just taken root in Yanjing. For JinManTang people, it''s much faster to hold Ji Heng''s thigh firmly than to sing and work hard. As for the little Taohong, such a powerful gold owner, so young and so beautiful, girls are always easy to fall.


    However... Jiang Li felt a little worried. Before they decided to lean on Ji Heng, they probably forgot what kind of person Ji Heng was. If they had inquired about how the famous lovesickness class in Yanjing fell, they would not have made such a hasty decision.


    Ji Heng is not a kind-hearted person. He is ruthless, treacherous and cruel. If anyone holds the idea of calculating him, he can''t finally make him cry.


    On the stage, little Taohong sang "the sword Pavilion hears the bell", and was singing: "it is the heartbroken man who listens to the heartbroken sound! Such an unattractive bell, such a unattractive rain. How can I be cut in love and cut in love. Sprinkle the window lattice and knock the heart to break, and the sound of rocking the wood makes it difficult for me to dream. The clatter of the soul starts from the eaves, and it is cold and bone cold from the bottom..."


    Jiang Li looked at Ji Heng and said, "the Lord seems to like listening to tragedy."


    There was "the nine children''s case" before and "the sword Pavilion hears the bell" after. They were all such miserable plays. Ji Chen didn''t like others and didn''t even listen to the play.


    "I don''t like comedies." Ji Heng played with the folding fan in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s too fake."


    Jiang Li stared at him and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Ji Heng thinks that comedy is too fake. In this sentence, we can also see some clues.


    What kind of person is he?


    Throwing away these wishful thinking in her mind, Jiang Li added, "I just didn''t expect that the Lord of the country would live near the Ye family." she joked a little: "I don''t know, I thought it was for me."


    "What if I say I''m here for you?" Ji Heng asked rhetorically.


    Jiang Li was stunned.


    His lips are still hung with a relaxed smile, his eyes are like deep and shallow amber, affectionate and amorous, more attractive than gold and jade beads, people can''t stop.


    "Then I can only stay at a respectful distance." Ginger and pear are light.


    Ji Heng silently laughed. He supported his chin with a fan handle, and his eyes were evil and innocent. He said, "Miss Jiang Er knows the truth of being wise and protecting herself."


    "When the weak survive, they are always startled step by step."


    "The second young lady doesn''t have to belittle herself," he narrowed his eyes. "The weak won''t set traps to lead you into the urn."


    It''s not easy to fight with Ji Heng every time he is together, and Jiang Li is also very confused. He had nothing to do with his life, but he was repeatedly involved because of a series of ups and downs. Now it''s impossible to avoid it - he has begun to doubt himself.


    We have to go step by step.


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "after talking for so long, isn''t the Lord tired? Little Taohong''s voice is hard to find. Don''t live up to it."


    Her words were very rough and blunt, but her attitude was natural and gentle, as if she didn''t realize it. Ji Xuan couldn''t help looking at her more. Then she turned her head with a smile and said, "what you said is very true."


    Seeing that Ji Chen finally stopped talking to Jiang Li, little Taohong on the stage turned to her and immediately sang harder.


    Jiang Li looked at it and only felt funny. They all said that the best actor sang a good play, and he had to enter the play to get love, but Xiao Taohong sang the play in her mouth, and her eyes clearly looked at Ji Heng. It can be regarded as absent-minded, but this girl''s heart, I''m afraid, will also fall into mud, because she doesn''t know this beauty in red, who is used to being a spectator and never enters the play.


    "Pity that a wisp of your fragrant soul scattered with the wind, but it made my blood and tears thousands of lines pouring like rain. When I was in danger, my stareyed eyes were creaking white teeth, and my jade body was trembling, and my pale flower face was miserable."


    The little peach is singing endlessly, and the wind brought by the water sleeve also has a somewhat tragic meaning. Jiang Li heard a bit of killing intent.


    She thought she had heard wrong, which was a real tragedy. The sad singing was true, but Jiang Li probably felt the subtle emotions of people now, and from this sad, she felt a trace of imperceptible coldness.


    She looked up at little peach.


    Little Taohong still didn''t care about sending tender and honeyed eyes to Ji Hong. Those eyes were full and moving, so poor, but Jiang Li felt that the way little Taohong locked Ji Hong was like a beast.


    Her back could not help straightening up, and her fingers curled up in her sleeves, as if she smelled some conspiracy.


    "I can''t save you or replace you. How can I pay you and how can I treat you? The saddest thing is that pear blossoms are released once a year. From now on, when I see pear blossoms, I will feel miserable."


    When singing the last "love", little Taohong''s voice suddenly became sharp, which made people frown. Jiang Li''s heart tightened. Without waiting for her reaction, she saw the little peach in a white costume suddenly jump up from the stage, water sleeves flying, palm a little silver light, straight at Ji Hong!


    It was the assassin who assassinated Ji Heng!


    Jiang Li didn''t have time to exclaim, but he saw the Xiaosheng old man who just played with little Taohong on the top of the stage. Suddenly, they all appeared from all directions, all evil spirits. Where was there the vivid appearance of just singing.


    This JinManTang turned out to be a facade made by an assassin. I think the people behind me also know Ji Chen well enough. Knowing that Ji Chen went to the theatre and listened to the theatre, they set up such a troupe and sang a Hongmen banquet.


    What a disaster!


    There were assassins coming in all directions, and there was a murderous little peach in front of her. Jiang Li could not avoid it. Even if she was not the target of the other party, Jiang Li knew that once Ji Heng died, the other party would not spare her. Moreover, the knife and arrow have no eyes, even if Ji Heng is not dead, but it is also possible to kill her by mistake.


    She was reborn step by step, but she didn''t die here for such a ridiculous misunderstanding!


    Jiang Li felt the whistle in her sleeve at once, but the little pink was better than expected in martial arts. Then she saw that there were several daggers hidden in the water sleeve, which was approaching her eyes and was in danger!


    Just then.


    At present, a peony suddenly bloomed from the oblique thorn.


    The dagger didn''t enter the gorgeous peony, as if it was also stunned by the peony, and didn''t move on.


    Jiang Li took a closer look, it was not a peony, it was Ji Heng''s folding fan. He unfolded the folding fan and blocked the little pink blow.


    The next moment, she felt her body light. Ji Xuan held her back and took her back. The beautiful gold folding fan was horizontal in front of her chest, revealing a stunning and complete pattern.


    Little Taohong was also stunned.


    Her iron cutting dagger was so easily blocked by the gorgeous folding fan, as if her attack was vulnerable. And the peony on the gold folding fan, whose petals curl and stretch, is beautiful, as if laughing at her smallness.


    Jiang Li was still in shock.


    Rao is no matter how calm and calm she is, at the critical moment of life and death, especially the inexplicable robbery today, she can''t smile like before.


    With a smile, it is Ji Heng.


    He folded his fan horizontally in front of him, and his bright red robe reached the ground, splashing down beautifully. In the dark sunlight outside, it seemed that he was more and more bright in the dark, and the peony on the folding fan was in full bloom desperately.


    His hand was holding behind Jiang Li, who was not as tall as him. In this way, looking from a distance, he seemed to be held in his arms. As long as he lowered his head, his chin could touch the top of Jiang Li''s head. However, he didn''t look at Jiang Li at all. A pair of long and narrow eyes smiled Yingying, with endless colors, looking at small peach red.


    Jiang Li looked at xiaotaohong sideways.


    The woman whose face was covered with ink naturally couldn''t see her expression. Only her eyes were as cold as iron, and she didn''t see the euphemism and moving when she was just singing.


    "Who sent you?" Ji Heng asked softly.


    His voice was also very soft, as if he was facing a friend, or did not have the heart to disturb the charming beauty, with infinite pity.


    Little Taohong didn''t speak.


    "I know if you don''t say it." His smile on the corner of his mouth was shallow, with a strange bewitchment, and he said, "if you say it, I''ll make it a little easier for you to end."


    Jiang Li''s heart was cold, and she said such terrible words in such a intimate tone. This person is really terrible.


    At this time, looking at the actors approaching around, Jiang Li suddenly realized something, how such a big mansion, but did not see a bodyguard, if Ji Heng had no bodyguard, she would never believe it.


    Just thinking, little Taohong snorted coldly, and rushed to Ji Heng with other actors around!


    In all directions, there are strong enemies. Neither escape nor stay. Jiang Li''s heart crossed and she simply threw herself at Ji Xuan. She believed that Ji Xuan, such a cunning person, would never wait to die on the spot. There will always be a way, but she can''t hold Ji Hong and leave her back to little Taohong. If Ji Hong pushes her out as a meat target, it''s too unjust!


    In a trance, Jiang Li felt that her body suddenly moved with Ji Heng. She saw a white faced actor stabbing Ji Heng behind with her sword.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Li breathed out in surprise.


    It was not because she was so kind that she couldn''t bear to be popular, but for her own sake. If Ji Heng dies here, she can''t live. Just about to stretch his hand into his sleeve again, he saw that the white faced man holding the sword suddenly gave a meal, as if he had been hit by a acupoint, a red blood came out of the corner of his mouth, and slowly fell on his back.


    His chest, when the chest through a silver arrow.


    "Rustle", Jiang Li looked up in the direction, and saw that there were bodyguards in black on the eaves at the four corners of the house. They were holding bows and arrows, expressionless, and their men kept firing arrows.


    Screams broke out one after another in the house.


    But this scream, compared with ordinary people, is also much smaller, so no neighbors around found it. Jiang Li guessed that all the people in JinManTang were dead. After special training, the movement before death was smaller than that beside them.


    Little Taohong wanted to assassinate Ji Heng with all her heart. She never thought that there was Ji Heng''s arrangement outside. Seeing her partners fall down one by one, she was upset, but she also killed her red eyes and rushed towards Ji Heng recklessly.


    Jiang Li sighed in her heart.


    I can''t see little Taohong''s expression clearly, but from her behavior, little Taohong''s heart is confused. However, no one really thought that Jin Mantang''s people were the dead men who came to assassinate Ji Heng, which was surprising enough. Ji Heng had been prepared to let people ambush, which was even more unexpected. Little Taohong did a wonderful play, but I didn''t expect that Ji Hong had seen a lot of plays, the truth or the fake, and he saw it very clearly.


    Jin Mantang''s people thought they were making a play for Ji Heng, and Ji Heng really regarded Jin Mantang as a play.


    The beautiful, tired, lazy and coquettish young man, whose movements are particularly elegant, is not as fast and fast as little peach red, but he is like a hunting poison beast, approaching the prey slowly. Jiang Li didn''t even see them fighting, but felt that Ji Chen easily cut the dagger in Xiao Taohong''s hand with the gold folding fan.


    Without hesitation, he broke Xiao Taohong''s limbs and unloaded her chin.


    Jiang Li only felt cold all over.


    Even if she died once, even if she was tortured by Princess Yongning and shenyurong, she had no feeling like Ji Heng, and even enjoyed it very much. In such a bloody environment, Jiang Li couldn''t be as comfortable as him, and she just wanted to leave.


    Little Taohong was restrained, like a jade beauty. At the moment, she collapsed to the ground without image, like a pig and dog slaughtered by others. In her present situation, she could not even commit suicide.


    Ji hen walked forward for two steps and came to little Taohong. Little Taohong was full of blood and mud, but Ji hen''s gorgeous robes did not touch any dust.


    He is still high up, and he is still a theater goer who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    "I gave you a chance." Ji Xuan leaned over slightly, as if very compassionate, and whispered, "it''s a pity that you refused."


    A trace of fear flashed across Xiao Taohong''s eyes, and Jiang Li saw it clearly.


    Even a dead man''s final dependence is because he has no fear of death, but having no fear of death does not mean that he has no plan for things other than death. When they lose their last trump card - ending their lives at will, what they have to face is something 10000 times more terrible than death.


    This is the truth since ancient times.


    Jiang Li recognized that the bodyguard named Wenji came over and said to Ji Heng, "my Lord, ten people are left alive."


    The fear in little peach''s red eyes is even worse. Under such circumstances, Ji Hong can even leave ten live mouths intact. This is really terrible. Most importantly, what does ten live mouths mean. It means that there are more opportunities to take advantage of, and human nature can''t stand the test. The same ten dead men in private prison can pry out much more truth than one dead man in private prison.


    Ji Heng will not miss this opportunity.


    "You sing well." Ji Hu smiled, "what a pity."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Only peony is really national, and it moves the capital in the season of flowers!


    I really like the Duke of the country to use peony gold wire folding fans as weapons! Handsome!

 Chapter 102

    The bodyguard dragged them all down. Those well-dressed actors were stripped of their gorgeous costumes and couldn''t move. They collapsed to the ground and were dragged by others. They were extremely embarrassed. Jin Mantang, who became famous for a while, became a prisoner in an instant.


    Waiting for them is a more tragic ending than this one.


    Jiang Li looked at Xiao Taohong''s back.


    Such a charming and moving Huadan, Rao is a woman who can''t help but pity her, but Ji Heng is not moved at all.


    Jiang Li looked back at Ji Heng again.


    His red clothes were particularly gorgeous in the black-and-white courtyard, and there was no graceful singing just now on the scattered stage. Only the blood and swords scattered on the ground reminded that there had just been a fight here. But the beautiful young man gently shook his folding fan, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of romance. Where could he see the ruthlessness just now.


    The heart is like steel, but the face is soft with fingers. Jiang Li has never seen such a person. Kill people while talking and laughing, quietly.


    "Why does Miss Jiang Er look at me like this?" He said with a smile.


    "The play just now is wonderful," said Jiang Li. "I admire the Lord."


    Ji Xuan closed her fan and said, "I don''t play."


    "Yes," said Jiang Li, "Lord Guo didn''t enter the play, so he won."


    Ji Heng is too sober. Long ago, Jiang Li saw it. His heart distinguishes everything very clearly. He was dressed in bright red, but his heart was as clear as the black and white courtyard in front of him. He could see everything clearly. Therefore, when the little Taohong on the stage winked at him, and when the opera cavity moved the hearts of the audience, he smiled at the corners of his mouth, but his heart was full of ridicule.


    For example, he knew that Jin Mantang followed him to Xiangyang, ostensibly to curry favor with him, but actually to assassinate him. He understood this play long ago. He could have prepared earlier, but he had to wait until this moment to let Jin Mantang sing the whole play.


    He just wants to go to the theatre.


    Jiang Li thought, maybe she, the Jiang family and the Ye family are just a play in Ji Chen''s eyes. The reason why he pays attention is that he is still a little interested. As for how much he will really invest in watching a play, why spend too much effort? It can''t be true.


    Ji Xuan said, "the second young lady seems to have feelings?"


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "I just feel that things are changing."


    "Miss Jiang Er is quite satisfied with the play?"


    "I dare not be dissatisfied." Jiang Li smiles.


    "Don''t say that I seem to be terrible," Ji Heng''s lips curled and her voice was vaguely lowered. "Just now, when the second miss was in danger, didn''t she drill into my arms with great fear?"


    Jiang Li almost coughed out.


    At that time, at a critical juncture, if she didn''t find a shield, in case she died under the sword of manslaughter, she would be really wronged. Naturally, I want to let Ji Heng stand in front of me. At the moment, Ji Heng said this, but he still looked at her with interest, which made her just act have some different meanings.


    "Things are urgent and you should be in power," said Jiang Lipi with a smile. "I''m sorry for being abrupt to the Duke of the country."


    As a woman, she wanted to say "abrupt" words to the man and spread them to Yanjing city. She was afraid that she would also laugh off others'' big teeth.


    "Nothing." Ji Heng said, his eyes fell to the ground, suddenly bent down and picked up a thing.


    When Jiang Li saw it, it turned out to be the jade pendant redeemed before. Xue Huaiyuan carved it with a knife when she was born.


    She was surprised and hurriedly touched her neck. She saw that the rope on her neck was broken. She thought it was just a mess, and she was struggling to break it.


    Jiang Li said, "that''s my jade pendant."


    Ji Xuan rubbed the jade pendant in her hand, and her eyes lingered on the jade pendant, and she saw the lifelike civet cat. Jiang Li was anxious and couldn''t care about anything else. She stretched out her hand to grab it. Ji Xuan was not as good as she wanted. She leaned back slightly and raised her hand to hold the jade pendant high.


    Jiang Li couldn''t get it either, and said, "Grandpa, that''s my jade pendant, please give it back to me."


    "I heard that Miss Jiang er''s single name is a pear." He laughed.


    Jiang Li was stuffy. Everyone in Yanjing knew her name was Jiang Li. Ji Heng said this clearly on purpose.


    "The people of the Ye family call you a Li. I don''t know which pear it is. The pear of Lihua or the beaver of civet cat?" He bowed his head, his smile deepened at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes had a weak coldness, which seemed to be affectionate and confusing.


    For a moment, Jiang Li felt that her blood seemed to be frozen.


    She reluctantly laughed and said, "of course it''s pear of pear flower."


    "Really?" Ji Xuan stared at her for a moment, and her voice was particularly soft, "I think it''s a civet cat''s civet."


    Jiang Li looked up at him.


    The man is so beautiful that the crimson tear mole under his eyes is brighter and brighter at the moment, which also sets off his eyebrows more and more deeply.


    Jiang Li said, "why do you say so?"


    Ji Heng didn''t speak. After a while, he smiled and said, "because you''re not as cute as pear flowers, and you''re as cunning as a civet cat. Aren''t you, Ali?"


    The lips and teeth of that "Ali" call are fragrant, but Jiang Li feels cold all over.


    Ji Heng can''t know her life experience, but he should also find something wrong. This is a temptation. Whoever shakes will lose.


    Jiang Li raised her head and showed a smile. There was no flaw at all. She said, "the Duke of the country can call it as he likes. It''s just a name around. It''s just that others heard it, which would misunderstand our relationship."


    Ji Heng smiled: "the second Miss always speaks so sad and unexpected."


    Jiang Li looked at him and listened to Ji he again, "but what''s surprising is that there is more than one thing. For example, I was surprised that Miss Jiang Er could find Tong Zhiyang''s outer room."


    Jiang Li sighed in her heart.


    Tong Zhiyang''s mother and son were taken away by Ye Mingyu''s people. Tong Zhiyang couldn''t find out their whereabouts, but Jiang Li knew that this matter must not be concealed from Ji Heng. Even those who dare to assassinate people in the palace, how can they not put people in Xiangyang.


    With Ji Heng''s skill, it''s not difficult to send someone to stare at him anytime, anywhere.


    "I want to know how Miss Jiang Er knew the whereabouts of Tong Zhiyang''s outer room." He spoke softly and thoughtfully, but he was aggressive.


    "There is no airtight wall in the world." Jiang Li looked at him calmly, "since Tong Zhiyang has done it, he will always show his horse''s feet. It''s not difficult to follow the horse''s feet to find out the truth. I''m also very surprised that the Duke of the country will pay attention to other people''s family affairs, such small things."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Ji Heng smiled and said, "what Miss Jiang Er did is a big thing." After a pause, he added, "there is really no airtight wall in the world. Since it is done, it will always show its feet. Follow its feet and find out the truth sooner or later." he looked at Jiang Li with a smile: "isn''t it?"


    Jiang Li nodded, "yes."


    She understood the implication of Ji Heng''s words. There were many doubts about her. No matter how well she covered up, it was inevitable to expose her feet. As long as she caught these feet, one day, her secret would be revealed.


    Maybe Ji Chen can really do it, but she''s not afraid. She just wants to revenge for the Xue family. Besides, she doesn''t care about the future.


    Ji Xuan also seemed to see that she didn''t care, and casually said, "Miss Jiang Er is not afraid of anything, because she has nothing to fear. Do everything carefully. Now Tong Zhiyang is staring at you, and no one dares to touch you."


    Jiang Li suddenly looked at him.


    This was also seen by Ji Heng.


    Indeed, before coming to Xiangyang, Jiang Li thought that Ji shuran''s mother and daughter had suffered such a big loss in the Palace Banquet. Looking back, she always doubted herself. Even if they didn''t leave the palace for dinner, the mother and daughter couldn''t tolerate themselves. This return to Xiangyang gave them a great opportunity to get rid of themselves.


    Ji shuran''s mother and daughter must have hired someone to spy on them. Once there is a problem, they must be ruthless killers. Announcing his identity at the door of Lizheng hall not only made Tong Zhiyang afraid and polite to the Ye family, but also gave himself a peace talisman.


    Because of his special identity, Tong Zhiyang will make people secretly stare at his actions. And now Xiangyang people know that Tong Zhiyang has offended Jiang Li. If something happens to Jiang Li in Xiangyang, no matter what the truth is, Tong Zhiyang has to carry this pot. Others will only because Jiang Li and Tong Zhiyang are enemies, and Tong Zhiyang secretly kills people. Jiang Yuanbai will not let Tong Zhiyang go. So in order not to let himself bear the bad name in vain, Tong Zhiyang''s people also have to protect Jiang Li.


    This is also the hand of Tong Zhiyang''s people to deal with Ji shuran. At least in Xiangyang, where Tong Zhiyang is located, Jiang Li is safe.


    This is Jiang Li''s Secret intention, but he didn''t expect to have been seen by Ji Heng.


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "what else is there in the world that the Lord doesn''t know?"


    "Yes." Ji Xuan looked at her with moving eyes, "that''s you."


    "Me?"


    "The person I have met in my life," Ji Heng said, "at your age, Beiyan, male or female, has this plan, and you are the first."


    "Thank you for your praise." Jiang Li said, "Jiang Li doesn''t deserve it."


    "You can afford it, I just wonder, since you are so smart, how could your stepmother drive you to Qingcheng Mountain eight years ago?" He asked with a smile.


    "Man proposes, God disposes. I''m just unlucky." Jiang Li said with a smile, "besides, eight years ago, I was only seven years old. The Lord of the country compared me with me now. It''s really harsh. God won''t always care for someone. Eight years of money is bad luck for me, but there is a saying, Feng Shui turns around, and today it''s my home." She smiled lightly.


    "Then I''ll wait and see."


    Jiang Li smiled and nodded at him. At this moment, Ji Heng finally returned her jade pendant to her. Jiang Li returned a salute to him: "today''s play is very wonderful, and I should go back. Just now, thank you for your help. Jiang Li is very grateful."


    "Don''t thank you," Ji Heng smiled. "In fact, Miss Jiang Er can walk away without me, can''t she?"


    Jiang Li''s eyes were cold, and then she smiled and said, "thank you." She said goodbye to Ji Hu again, and then she turned and left in a leisurely manner.


    After Jiang Li''s figure disappeared outside the courtyard, Wen Ji appeared behind Ji Heng and said, "my Lord, people in the Golden Hall..."


    "Don''t let people die." Ji Xuan shook her fan and said, "after the trial, send it to her master."


    Wen Ji answered and asked, "Miss Jiang er..."


    "Keep staring." Ji Heng said, "the weaver will arrive soon. I want to see how she finishes the play next."


    Wen Ji stopped talking and thought deeply in his heart. He also saw today''s affairs from beginning to end. Jiang Li, a 15-year-old girl, faced the assassination of Jin Mantang. Although she panicked for a moment, she settled down for a moment, as if she was not afraid at all. Moreover, Wenji and her party also noticed that Jiang Li repeatedly stretched out her sleeve. Even at the critical moment of life and death, she did not have the idea of sitting helpless and waiting to die. She used to hide her moves and be ready for everything. As Ji Heng said, even if Ji Heng didn''t fight today, Jiang Li might not be able to retreat.


    Wen Ji looked at Ji Xuan, and the smile on Ji Xuan''s face had been put away. When he put away his smile, tenderness and pity were all gone, and there were only indifference and fickleness, which was chilling.


    Miss Jiang Er is not afraid of him, but she still keeps pace with him. It''s really not simple


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Li returned to Ye''s yard, tong''er and Bai Xue were startled. The corner of her skirt was stained with some fine blood, which was probably splashed on the assassin.


    "Girl, what''s going on? Where''s the injury?" Tong''er was anxious and was about to check Jiang Li''s injury.


    "It''s not my blood." Jiang Li comforted her, "I''ll change my clothes. Don''t mention it to others."


    Tong''er and Bai Xue were worried, but seeing Jiang Li''s serious look, they had to nod.


    Jiang Li breathed a sigh of relief, changed her clothes, sat down on the chair, and Bai Xue brought her a cup of hot tea. The two servant girls didn''t know what had happened. They didn''t talk to Ye Mingyu at the door of the mansion, and it was only an hour''s effort. How did it seem that something terrible had happened?


    Jiang Li drank some hot tea and gradually calmed down.


    Today I wanted to talk about the depth of Ji Heng. Who knew that I would run into Jin Mantang to assassinate Ji Heng. It seems that Xiangyang is not peaceful. Those people clearly came for Ji Heng. She had nothing to do with Ji Heng, but in the eyes of those people, they thought that their relationship was very shallow. If they turned to her, it would be a disaster. At present, the matter of the Ye family has not been solved. She is still burdened with the blood debt of the Xue family, and she doesn''t want to cause herself any more trouble.


    You have to stay away from him.


    When the matter of Xiangyang is solved and we return to Yanjing City, we won''t have dealings with Ji Heng. This person''s heart is too deep, and the secret on his back seems not shallow. Don''t catch up with yourself.


    "Today is the seventh day..." she murmured.


    Seven days have passed since she spoke at the door of Lizheng hall. In addition, she had written a letter to Ye Shijie before that. In sum, it is these two days that the weaver should arrive.


    Together with the people who ordered the weaving room, and with the outer room in the hands of others, Tong Zhiyang dared not interfere. At least the Ye family''s affairs will not get worse and worse. Even if the right phase is behind it, because of the relationship between the Jiang family, the Ye family is safe for the time being.


    In addition to the Ye family, the most important thing for her to come to Xiangyang is for Xue Huaiyuan. I don''t know how qiongzhi of Xihua building inquired about it. Time is pressing. She still has to find an opportunity to go back to Xiangyang in person.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the Weaver''s order sent people to Xiangyang.


    Zhishiling''s people directly went to see Tong Zhiyang first. After ye Shijie reported the antique satin to zhishiling Xiangyang in the name of the Jiang family, Yanjing''s zhishiling immediately realized that it was a big deal. The Ye family is not only the home of wailang, the newly appointed member of the Ministry of household affairs, but also the former in laws of Jiang Yuanbai, the current head of the household department. It can''t be underestimated. They immediately sent people to speed up the whip and rushed to Xiangyang day and night on the road to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    Tong Zhiyang didn''t expect the people from Yanjing to come so quickly. These days, he is worried about the mother and son he raised outside. He almost searched Xiangyang City, but he couldn''t find anyone. As soon as I was distracted, I relaxed a little about the Ye family, didn''t think about it carefully, and just thought that I had written back to my brother-in-law about the change in Xiangyang City, to see what his brother-in-law could do.


    But before my brother-in-law sent a letter, the Weaver''s order arrived first. Tong Zhiyang didn''t know what to do about it, so he had to get up and deal with it first, thinking that he could delay for a few days, and until he heard from Yanjing, he would know what to do next.


    "Lord Tang," said Tong Zhiyang with a smile, "the antique satin of the Ye family is dead. At present, the people in charge of the Ye family are still in our Yamen. You should take care of the weaving, but we should take care of the dead. Therefore, the two masters of the ye family cannot be released."


    The person sent by Zhishi to thoroughly investigate the case is Tang fan. It''s hard to say anything after hearing Tong Zhiyang''s words. Tong Zhiyang was right. They ordered the weaving room to just weave, regardless of killing people. Since the cloth of the Ye family was dead, it really should be checked by the Yamen.


    "Nothing." Jiang Li, who came to discuss with Ye Mingyu, laughed, "we didn''t ask Uncle Minghui and uncle Mingxuan to come out now."


    Tang fan breathed a sigh of relief. Before he came, his boss clearly told him that this case related to the Shoufu Jiang family and the Ye family, and the most important thing was the Shoufu Jiang family. That''s the first scholar in Yanjing city. Don''t offend. In Yanjing City, in recent months, the story of Jiang Li has been widely spread. Everyone knows that the second miss of the Jiang family is a powerful master. Miss Jiang Er wanted to protect the Ye family, so they had to follow suit. If Miss Jiang Er insists on letting the two masters of the Ye family out now, their weaving order can only be tied to the Yamen.


    Tong Zhiyang was stunned.


    At the door of Lizheng hall, Miss Jiang er''s words were really rude. Tong Zhiyang knew in his heart that this first daughter must be a domineering Lord. Since she wants to take the lead for the Ye family, she will certainly protect Ye Minghui and ye Mingxuan. If she refuses again for reasons, she can entangle with the people of the weaving room. In this way, the entanglement will not end soon, and she can buy herself some time to wait for a reply from Yanjing city.


    Who knew that Miss Jiang ER was so talkative that she agreed quickly.


    Tong Zhiyang thought this was Jiang Li''s trick, and couldn''t help looking at Jiang Li suspiciously, but seeing the girl''s beautiful face and gentle smile, she had no intention and was pure and clear.


    Maybe it''s just bluff. In fact, it''s just a little girl who doesn''t know anything? Tong Zhiyang was puzzled. On second thought, Jiang Li was so good at talking, although he couldn''t buy time. But ye Minghui and ye Mingxuan, who are in charge of the Ye family, are locked up, and the Ye family has no master. That ye Mingyu knew nothing about the Ye family''s business, which was not enough evidence. Ye Jia''er and ye Rufeng were just two suckling children. The Ye family''s scattered sand was not enough evidence. Even if the Weaver''s order came, it was expected that nothing could be found out. After several days of negotiation, there was no result. It was time for Yanjing to have a new order.


    Thinking of this, Tong Zhiyang suddenly felt relaxed and said with a smile, "so, we yamen won''t bother about the antique satin. Lord Tang, please also thoroughly investigate the case and give an account to the people of Xiangyang."


    Tang Fan said, "the responsibility lies."


    Ye Mingyu also said, "everything is for Lord Tang."


    Tong Zhiyang realized that the Ye family had invited the weaving room order, and there was nothing he could do for the time being. Just when he was complacent, he heard Jiang Li say, "Lord Tang, those people who wore clothes made of antique satin with rashes before have all been put away by us. Now the servants of the house have packed antique satin in boxes and sent it to the weaving factory at the foot of the mountain."


    Tong Zhiyang was stunned. Tang fan looked at Jiang Li in surprise and said with a smile, "Miss Jiang Er thought very thoroughly."


    "Lord Tang should let people check what went wrong with those antique satins. In addition, everything in the Ye family''s weaving yard has never been moved, which is convenient for Lord Tang''s people to check." Jiang Li said with a smile, "if you need the Ye family to do anything, the Ye family will try their best to help. Once Lord Tang finds out something, you can report and reply to the Zhishi order. The Zhishi order has news in Yanjing city. If it is the Ye family''s reason, it will shut down the Ye family''s weaving industry. If it is not the Ye family''s reason, this matter will be complicated. I''m afraid there is another conspiracy in the middle, which must be investigated by the magistrate."


    What she said was slow. Ye Mingyu didn''t understand the official affairs, but was confused. Tong Zhiyang frowned and vaguely realized that Jiang Li was not the naive and ignorant miss he imagined. The most surprised thing was Tang fan. Everything Jiang Li said was indeed the process of Yanjing city officials. Is it possible that Jiang Yuanbai is still teaching his daughter these official affairs in the mansion? Otherwise, why did she say these things clearly and well, as if she had already remembered them.


    Of course, they didn''t know that the girl in front of them had been familiar with the official process as early as when she married Shen Yurong. At that time, Xue Fangfei didn''t know how to help Shen Yurong. She just had the ability to remember everything, so she simply read all the official books of Yanjing City, including the official process. She knows the weaving order and what it will do when it comes. To tell Tang fan is to make Tang fan understand that at least in the matter of the Ye family, she is not easy to fool, so Tang fan must be serious.


    If it was for the sake of Jiang Yuanbai before, Tang fan had to be polite to the Ye family. At present, Jiang Li''s words can''t help but make Tang fan have a little admiration in his heart. At the beginning, when Miss Jiang Er, who killed her mother and brother, returned to Beijing, everyone despised her, but she was stunned to become famous by relying on the school examination of the Ming Yi hall, and was personally presented by the emperor''s majesty. Therefore, capable people are not bad everywhere. Even if they are in trouble, they can make a way by themselves.


    Tang fan respectfully said, "well, time can''t be delayed. Let''s go to the weaving yard now."


    Jiang Li and his party left with Tang fan, and Tong Zhiyang couldn''t help but flash a trace of uneasiness as he watched them leave. He paused and asked the humanitarian around him in some irritability, "haven''t you answered the letter from Yanjing?"


    "Go back to the master, No."


    "What a bunch of rubbish!" Tong Zhiyang scolded, "ask again, and," he lowered his voice, "if madam and young master don''t fall again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    His outer room and son are still missing. Tong Zhiyang suspects that they were abducted from Xiangyang City, but the time has passed so long that it is very difficult to find them now.


    What a mess! He threw the cup on the table angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye''s weaving yard is in an open space at the bottom of the mountain in Xiangyang.


    There is no one in the weaving yard. Since the accident of antique satin, the Ye family''s weaving yard has been suspended from weaving cloth. The original antique satin has flowed into the whole Beiyan. The Ye family affairs spread here in Xiangyang City are boiling, but I don''t know how it is in other places of Beiyan.


    The loom of weaving was covered with a light layer of ash. Walking in from the door, Nuo Da''s weaving yard looked particularly deserted. Ye Jiaer and ye Rufeng waited in the weaving field. Seeing Jiang Li and them coming, they hurriedly welcomed them.


    "Cousin, you are here at last." Ye Jiaer said. Looking forward to the stars and the moon, finally, the weaver came. You know, the Ye family can''t sleep well these days. Ye Minghui and his brother were also detained in the yamen, and Lizheng hall was also closed. The whole Xiangyang City was told that their Ye family''s antique fragrant Satin killed people. If someone else changed, they would also have trouble eating and sleeping, and would be worried all day long.


    Now that the weaving order comes, we can find out where the problem is, and if there is a real problem, and know where to correct it, instead of bumping around like a headless fly, sitting helpless in the same place, wondering what to do, and watching the situation get worse and worse.


    "Cousin, where is the antique satin?" Jiang Li asked.


    Ye Jia''er hurriedly said, "here it is." She staggered and exposed a row of neat wooden boxes on the terrace behind her.


    The servants opened the wooden box, and Tang fan took his people to the wooden box.


    The pattern of antique satin is very simple and dark. What''s rare is the faint fragrance naturally emitted from the fabric. This is a fabric that only the Ye family can make, and it''s not good for anyone else. Two years after the antique satin came out, it was hard to get one. In order to get one, those noble people even had to argue endlessly.


    Today''s antique satin has become a street mouse, everyone shouted, ye Jiaer and ye Rufeng''s eyes showed a trace of sadness.


    "We haven''t touched these antique satins since they were taken off the guests." Jiang Li said with a smile, "if there is anything on the antique satin that can cause disease, it should still be on at the moment."


    Tang fan reached out to twist a piece of cloth and rubbed it with his hands for a few times. He was about to recognize it. After a while, he leaned closer and gently sniffed it.


    Ye Jiaer nervously held Jiang Li''s hand. Jiang Li smiled comfortingly at her, and she was a little relieved.


    Tang fan pondered for a while, and then asked his men to come closer and repeat his just move, as if he was confirming something.


    Seeing that he seemed to see something, Jiang Li said, "did Lord Tang find something?"


    Facing Jiang Li, Tang fan didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly said, "I can''t say I found it, but it''s a little strange."


    "What''s strange?" Ye Jia''er asked anxiously.


    "How can there be a Tuoluo on this antique satin?"

 Chapter 103

    "How can there be a Tuoluo on this antique satin?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him looked at each other.


    Ye Jia''er asked, "Lord Tang, what is Tuoluo?"


    "Tuoluo is a kind of plant in the western regions," Jiang Li answered before Tang fan opened his mouth. "It blooms around the swamp and smells fragrant, but the petals of Tuoluo are poisonous. Someone once ground the petals of Tuoluo into powder to make poison, which was mixed into food and clothing. No one found that in the past, people will be poisoned."


    Tang fan looked at Jiang Li in surprise and said after a while, "how does the second miss know so clearly?"


    "I''ve seen the records of the western regions in my father''s study, and I happen to have seen such records." Jiang Li laughed.


    As the chief assistant of the current Dynasty, Jiang Yuanbai had a large collection of books in the mansion. It was reasonable to have such an isolated book. Tang Fan said, "I see. The second miss is really knowledgeable and has a strong memory."


    Ye Rufeng and ye Jiaer looked at each other. Jiang Li was younger than them and seemed to know more than them.


    "What Lord Tang means is that there are Tuoluo on the antique satin here?" Ye Mingyu asked.


    "Yes," said Tang fan, "there is no doubt about it."


    "Tuoluo petals contain fragrance, and antique satin has its own fragrance. Grinding Tuoluo petals into powder and mixing them in antique satin is not easy to be found. In this way, the reason why antique satin causes rash and even death on people is because of Tuoluo flower." Jiang Li Dao.


    "The second young lady is right," Tang fan looked at ye Jia''er. "How can there be a Tuoluo in the antique satin of the Ye family?"


    Ye Jia''er shook his head. "It''s impossible, sir. For no reason, how can the Ye family ruin their reputation? Antique satin hasn''t had a problem for so many years. If something happens suddenly, it must happen for a reason. But it will never be made by our Ye family."


    Tang fan stared at her: "maybe it was the Ye family who accidentally mixed the tuoluohua into it when weaving?"


    "This..." ye Jia''er hesitated for a moment, and then shook her head firmly. "My Lord, the Ye family''s weaving field was personally inspected by my father and second uncle one by one. There can be no problem. If it is the Ye family''s own internal problem, it will be found long before it leaves the weaving field. It is impossible to let the problematic cloth flow out."


    Tang fan wanted to say something, so he heard Jiang Li on one side say, "Lord Tang."


    If Tang fan is brave enough, he will not lose face, so he will make a posture of listening carefully.


    Jiang Lidao: "As far as I know, Tuoluo flower grows in the marsh in the south of the western regions, which is too far away from Xiangyang. Xiangyang is not more crowded than Yanjing in the final analysis. The weaver girls in Ye''s weaving factory have not been out of Xiangyang for many years, so they should not get Tuoluo. The same is true of other people in Xiangyang. You might as well check whether the merchants in and out of Xiangyang every year come from the western regions. If so, Tuoluo is most likely to flow out of his hands ¡£ Whether it is intended to target the Ye family or unintentionally sneak into the weaving field, this kind of exotic dangerous flowers and plants is not something you can usually see. "


    Ye Mingyu smelled the words and said, "yes, this toil carrying Luohua should be a rare thing. It''s the first time I''ve heard of this thing since I''ve traveled all year round. Ah Li, it''s not cheap."


    "The second little Tuoluo flower costs 100 Liang silver, and the better Tuoluo flower also has 1000 Liang silver. The more gorgeous the color of Tuoluo flower is, the stronger the aroma is, the more toxic it is, and the more valuable it is. Like the antique satin in question, it should be a thousand Liang silver that can poison people." Jiang Li looked at Tang fan, "Lord Tang, if you''ll excuse me, a superior antique satin is only 500 liang of silver. He ''unintentionally'' mixed a thousand liang of tuoluohua with a hundred liang of antique satin. Ordinary people are afraid it''s difficult to do this. I think it''s not too much to suspect that someone deliberately framed the Ye family to create this conspiracy."


    She laughed, but her words weighed a lot. Tang fan frowned as she listened, and her heart became more and more heavy. What Jiang Li said is indeed possible, but if it is really a conspiracy, things will be big. It is not impossible for businessmen to chase each other for profits and stumble privately. But the Ye family is the first subsidiary of Beiyan. The whole Beiyan is the store of the Ye family. Those who dare to attack the Ye family are bound to have great courage. It is likely that some important people will be involved here. But the other Jiang family is supporting the Ye family again. It''s impossible not to investigate this matter clearly, especially Miss Jiang er. Looking at a nice looking person, her brain is very clear, and it''s impossible to fool her. It''s clear that people have seen this matter clearly for a long time, waiting for someone to be the gunner to solve this matter.


    Knowing that he was involved in a terrible trouble, Tang fan was a little depressed. After thinking about it, he felt that he could not protect himself this time. It''s better to sell Miss Jiang er for a face if you have to admit guilt anyway. After all, the position of the Jiang family in the court has been stable for so many years, and the first auxiliary Jiang Yuanbai is a good man. He helped the Ye family this time. Jiang Yuanbai received this favor and will always say a few good words in the future.


    Thinking about this, Tang fan immediately said, "what the second lady said is reasonable. It''s really a big deal at this time. Although the investigation is not under the jurisdiction of the Zhishi order, the Zhishi order sent us to Xiangyang to thoroughly investigate this matter. The Ye family is also the first weaver of Beiyan. We will discuss with magistrate Tong and thoroughly investigate the people in Xiangyang who travel to and from the western regions from tomorrow."


    "Will magistrate Tong agree?" Jiang Li frowned gently, a little embarrassed.


    "Please don''t worry, Miss Jiang," Tang Fan said. "This matter concerns the people of Xiangyang. It''s also a dangerous thing to carry Luohua out. Magistrate Tong will promise." Tong Zhiyang is just a magistrate of Xiangyang in the end, but he is at least a person from Yanjing city. Tong Zhiyang is used to dominating the local area. He doesn''t know how powerful Miss Jiang Er is. He knows very well that when the Jiang family was in full bloom, most of the court was Jiang Yuanbai''s disciples. Now the Jiang family is a little cautious, but it doesn''t mean it''s declining and can''t be offended.


    "If so, please don." Jiang Li said with a smile, "I''ll write to my father and tell him that everything is going well."


    Tang fan was refreshed when he heard the speech, and his hesitation that he was afraid of getting involved in trouble was immediately swept away. Jiang Li''s words almost guaranteed that he would speak well in front of Jiang Yuanbai. Maybe soon, his promotion path would be more smooth.


    It''s worth it.


    Jiang Li saw the joy in Tang fan''s eyes, and her heart sank. The officials in Yanjing city are used to climbing up by their skirts, even a small dispatcher under the manufacturing order is no exception. It''s really much easier to have power, and I''m glad that she can use power with ease.


    Tang fan and his party left with the problematic antique satins. As evidence, some of these antique satins will be brought back to Yanjing. The next step is to find out where the Tuoluo in Xiangyang City comes from. Jiang Li is not very worried about not finding anyone. The Ye family really doesn''t need to destroy themselves. It''s sooner or later to clear their grievances. In addition, Tang fan has now turned to Jiang Li''s side, and Tong Zhiyang''s outer room is pinched in his hand, so don''t worry very much. However, the reputation of the Ye family has now been damaged nine times out of ten. In this way, even if the grievances are cleared, the Ye family cannot recover to its former glory.


    Once bitten by a snake, people have been afraid of well ropes for ten years. People are afraid that antique satins will be deterred in the future.


    When they returned to Ye''s house with the Ye family, Guan and Zhuo were surprised after hearing the whole process. No one expected that a Tuoluo flower would suddenly appear.


    "Who will harm our family?" Zhuo Shi didn''t understand, "the Ye family has always been kind to others. When natural and man-made disasters happen, they still send people to give porridge. They have never made bad friends with others. Who would use such a vicious method to discredit the Ye family?"


    "Maybe it''s the fabric dealer nearby." Guan said, "the antique satin business is dominant, which inevitably makes people jealous."


    "If you are really jealous, you don''t have to choose this time." Jiang Li said, "the Ye family had a more prosperous business in the first two years. These years, they shelved other businesses and concentrated on weaving. If they wanted to deal with the Ye family, they started in the first two years. It happened that they chose Ye Biao when he just became an official..."


    Everyone was surprised at this remark. Ye Mingyu looked at Jiang Li and said, "ah Li, you mean, someone wants to harm Shijie?"


    Ye Shijie is the only man in the Ye family to become an official. The future of the Ye family depends on Ye Shijie. Everyone is serious.


    "It''s not to harm cousin ye," Jiang Li explained patiently. "Cousin Ye has just entered the official position and has won the attention of his majesty. His position is very important. Maybe someone wants to win over, maybe someone wants to suppress. If cousin Ye is alone, it''s not easy to control his thoughts, but the Ye family is different. If someone wants to use cousin ye, starting from the Ye family is the most secure and beneficial way."


    She thought about it and decided to tell these things to the Ye family. It''s not good for the Ye family to know the enemy clearly and secretly. It''s better to spread it out and let the Ye family be on guard, so that they can think of a different direction in the future.


    Ye Mingyu patted the case and said, "what is this thing? Is it deliberately done by someone? Just to let our family contain Shijie?"


    "Uncle Ming Yu, this is just my guess," Jiang Li shook her head. "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. After all, now we''re in Xiangyang, but don''t worry. Since the people behind us want to frame the Ye family, now the Ye family picks out a trap, and the other party doesn''t succeed, it will naturally show its feet. When the time comes, follow the clues, and you can always see some clues."


    "Cousin, does cousin know this?" Ye Jiaer asked.


    "I know." Jiang Li said, "in my letter, in addition to asking him to write a letter to zhishiling, I also told him my guess. But cousin Shijie is now in Xiangyang. Even if someone wants to do something in his father''s face, he dare not make it clear. Cousin Shijie is very smart and will weigh everything."


    "Thank you." Ye Rufeng thanked hard and said, "but you let people name Jiang Shoufu. Jiang Shoufu knows, and there will be no problem?" He refused to call him uncle Jiang Yuanbai, who was born with the name of Jiang Shoufu. His heart is also very complex. He hates Jiang Yuanbai very much, but to be fair, this time if it was not for Jiang Yuanbai''s name, things would definitely not be so simple. Tong Zhiyang will not have scruples, and Tang fan will not do so wholeheartedly.


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Li smiled, "after all, he is my father. He has become such a big official. Don''t you waste such a name?"


    Besides, this is just a small preview. After this, the Jiang family and Cheng Wang will eventually match.


    She just let it come early.


    ¡­¡­


    The arrival of the Weaver''s order dispatcher made the hearts of the Ye family a little comforted. The emergence of Tuoluo also provided a clear plan for the conduct of the case.


    Three days later, ye Mingxuan and ye Mingyu were released.


    The people brought by Tang fan thoroughly investigated the whole Ye family''s weaving yard and found no trace of tuoluohua. All the weavers in the weaving field were checked and there was no doubt. Don''t know how Tang fan negotiated with Tong Zhiyang, ye Mingxuan and ye Mingyu temporarily returned to Ye Fu.


    The Ye family are very happy that the backbone of the family is back. Knowing that this is the result of Jiang Li''s handling, even ye Minghui, who has always been cautious, finally opened his heart to Jiang Li.


    Ye Minghui sighed, "ah Li, this time the Ye family is in trouble, thanks to you. I had a lot of consideration for you, but now it seems that I''m spending a gentleman''s stomach with a villain''s heart. Sorry." He actually made a long bow to Jiang Li and made an apology.


    Jiang Li hurriedly leaned over, indicating that she didn''t dare to accept it, and said with a smile, "Uncle Ming Yu''s saying this would frighten ah Li. She is a family. If my mother was alive and knew that the Ye family was in trouble, she wouldn''t stand idly by. At the beginning, I was young, and was bewitched by others, which hurt my grandmother and uncles. Now I want to come, I''m also very ashamed. Uncles are willing to give me a chance to make compensation, and I''m already very grateful."


    She did not take credit, quietly mentioned Ye Zhenzhen, and then gently explained what happened that year. After all, where would the Ye family be estranged from her.


    Ye Mingxuan said, "it''s no wonder that you were young and not sensible at the beginning. Our uncle is not a child, but he has lived in vain for so many years and was provoked by the adulterer. He let you deal with the yuan family at a young age, and was also provoked by the woman..." he suddenly shut up for fear of touching the pain of Jiang Li. The Ye family thought simply. These days, Jiang Li is gentle and lovely. She is not the one who can kill her mother and her brother. She must have been framed by Ji shuran.


    "Cough, cough, cough," Ye Mingyu waved his hand, worried about Jiang Li''s sadness, and turned the conversation aside. "Anyway, it''s always a good thing for the eldest brother and the second brother to return safely now. Let''s celebrate it well. By the way, since you''re back, when will you make arrangements for ah Li to meet his mother? After so long delay, is it time to do business?"


    "Yes," Ye Jiaer remembered, "cousin should go to see grandma."


    Jiang Li should have met old lady ye before ye Mingyu and ye Mingxuan were taken away by the Yamen. However, because of Tong Zhiyang''s action, he did not dare to let Mrs. ye find the changes in the Ye family, so he shelved the matter for the time being. It''s been so long since Jiang Li came back to Xiangyang. She didn''t even see Mrs. Ye''s face. It was the Ye family''s intentional obstruction in front, and then it happened for a reason, but now think about it, I really feel guilty for Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li hesitated, "now... Can grandma''s body stand it?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a kind voice came from behind the hall, saying, "who says I can''t stand it? Good girl, let my grandmother see."


    The crowd turned in surprise. Jiang Li looked back and saw that the curtain of the hall was lifted. Two servant girls helped a white haired old woman and staggered towards this end.


    "Grandma!" Ye Rufeng shouted, "why did you come out?"


    Jiang Li was stunned. This is Mrs. Ye.


    Compared with the severity and haleness of Mrs. Jiang, Mrs. Ye seems to be a lot more kind and old. With silver hair and a rosin green gem on her forehead, she stopped a few steps away from Jiang Li, looked at Jiang Li with a smile and shouted, "Nannan."


    Jiang Li saw the tears in her eyes and her shaking hands.


    Subconsciously, Jiang Li answered, called "grandma" and walked to Mrs. Ye.


    When Mrs. ye saw Jiang Li, her eyes wandered for a moment, stretched out her hands full of surrounding people, held Jiang Li''s hands, and stared at Jiang Li carefully, as if she wanted to see Jiang Li clearly. She said, "I''m so happy that a Li can still come to see me in my lifetime..."


    Compared with Ye Minghui''s vigilance and ye Mingxuan''s prudence, old lady ye and ye Mingyu seem to have no barriers at all, even hotter than ye Mingyu. Jiang Li believes that at this moment, Mrs. Ye is indeed happy to see this long lost granddaughter.


    "Grandma, don''t you blame me for doing something wrong?" Jiang Li asked softly.


    Old lady Ye was about to burst into tears when she laughed. She said, "how can it be? You are the granddaughter of our Ye family."


    You are the granddaughter of our Ye family.


    At this moment, Jiang Li''s heart filled with sour and astringent feelings, and she almost couldn''t help tears in her eyes, followed by satisfaction from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know whether it was due to the blood thicker than water relationship between the real Miss Jiang and Mr. Ye, but at this moment, what she saw from the old man''s eyes was pure without any disguise.


    Miss Jiang Er is not unloved. In addition to her dead biological mother Ye Zhenzhen, there is also a family member who misses her in the world. Finally, I''m not alone.


    "Mom, why are you up?" Ye Mingxuan stepped forward quickly, looked at Jiang Li, then looked at old lady ye, hesitated for a moment, and said, "how did you know that ah Li came..."


    Although old lady Ye was happy to see Jiang Li, it was not the first time she was surprised to see Jiang Li. Moreover, she came directly to the front hall and seemed to have known that Jiang Li would be here long ago.


    Old lady Ye glanced at him and said, "I''ve known it for a long time. Since the first day ah Li came to Ye''s house."


    Everyone was stunned.


    The servant girl beside Mrs. Ye whispered, "as soon as Miss Biao came back to Xiangyang, the old lady knew about it. For fear of disturbing Miss Biao, let the slaves not tell others about the second miss''s return to the house. I thought I could meet Miss Biao in a few days, but I didn''t think there was an accident with Ye''s antique satin halfway."


    This is unexpected.


    But on second thought, it''s true. When Mrs. Ye was young, she ran the Ye family''s business with Mr. Ye. She can''t really know nothing just because she is old. If there is anything about the Ye family, Mrs. Ye is naturally the first to know. Just in order not to embarrass Jiang Li, Sheng Sheng held back and waited for Jiang Li to be ready to meet him, but he didn''t expect Ye Minghui and ye Mingxuan to be suddenly taken away.


    "The old man wanted to find a friend to help save the eldest and the second, but ah Li took the initiative to stand up." Old lady Ye patted Jiang Li''s hand, "I didn''t expect that ah Li would have such a great skill. You are more capable and smart than your mother. Your mother is in heaven. Knowing that you are so smart now, she will be more gratified."


    Jiang Li nodded. She did not expect that her every move to the Ye family had already been seen by the old lady Ye.


    Ye Mingyu scratched his head: "Mom, we were still thinking about how ah Li would meet you. It''s good for you to know everything, but you didn''t tell it. The children were exhausted."


    "If I don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb, how can I see you so useless." Mrs. Ye sighed, "I told you earlier that a big tree catches the wind, and the prosperity of the Ye family will always cause trouble. Be wary. Who would have guessed that someone had taken advantage of it."


    Jiang Li comforted: "grandma, this time, I really don''t blame uncle Mingyu and uncle Mingxuan. They have done a good job. It''s not so easy to hide from an arrow. This time, it''s also a reminder for us. If we learn a lesson in the future, we will know how to do it."


    Old lady Ye looked at Jiang Li, half relieved and half distressed. "Nannan, you can think of this at a young age. It can be seen that it''s very difficult to live in the Jiang family. It''s our Ye family who can''t stand you. If I had been tougher and brought you back to Xiangyang, how could I have made you suffer so much injustice."


    Jiang Li''s wisdom is obvious to all, but it is also well known that Jiang Li was arrogant and capricious in those days. It must be forced by life to change from a arrogant little girl to a tactful and resourceful girl. Jiang Li and her stepmother and stepsister, and now Jiang Bingji, life will not be easy. Wisdom also needs to pay a price.


    Jiang Li smiled and took Mrs. Ye''s hand and said, "I haven''t been wronged, and I''ve had a good time in the Jiang family."


    Old lady Ye just took her hand and stopped talking. She just said, "no matter what, just come back."


    She was happy for Jiang Li''s return wholeheartedly. In the eyes of Mrs. ye, Jiang Li was just a naughty child. She had never really been angry with Jiang Li. No matter when Jiang Li came back, she would welcome her with a smile as in front of her eyes.


    This is family.


    Jiang Li''s eyes were also wet. I don''t know whether it was because of Mrs. Ye''s tolerance or because she thought of herself.


    If Xue Huaiyuan is still there, Xue Fangfei, who made the mistake of not knowing people clearly, should also be forgiven.


    Unfortunately, Xue Fangfei''s family and the people in the world who can forgive Xue Fangfei are gone. And she couldn''t find a reason to forgive herself, so she had to go alone to punish her enemies and herself.


    "Well," Jiang Li hid a little tears from the bottom of her eyes, and suddenly changed into a smile, saying, "I''m back.".


    ¡­¡­


    The Ye family has cleared up their past grievances after many years. They are happy and can''t hide from their neighbors in the end.


    In the black-and-white mansion near the Ye family, the guards squatted on the eaves, watching the boys in the flower bed dig hard and plant the flower seedlings one by one.


    The Duke of the state of Su, Ji He, loves exotic flowers most. Even when he comes to Xiangyang, even if it is just a courtyard for rest, the servants will never neglect it. Xiangyang City is not as rich as Yanjing city in terms of materials. The shopping guys still go out early and return late to find some strange and beautiful flowers to plant in the yard.


    Not to mention, the imperial palace is full of flowers. When they arrive at this empty house, the guards think there is something wrong. At present, when I planted the flowers and plants, I immediately felt much more pleasing to the eye, like a sulky breath in my heart, and was cheerfully called out in an instant.


    "Old lady ye and Miss Jiang have met." Wen Ji said, "nothing special happened."


    Nothing special happened, which means everything is going well.


    Beside Ji Heng, Lu Ji asked, "can they get along well?"


    "Very harmonious," Wenji said, "just like a family."


    Lu Ji sighed and said, "it''s not easy for Miss Jiang Er to let the Ye family treat her in such a short time."


    The discord between Jiang Li and ye Jia at that time seemed simple, but it was not very easy to cross over. Especially after more than ten years, the misunderstanding will not disappear with the passage of time, especially if there was no result at the beginning. Instead, it will roll bigger and bigger like a snowball. In the end, it will be like an indestructible rock, let alone broken, and even hard to shake.


    But Jiang Li did it.


    "People who can share weal and woe in a critical moment are naturally touching." In front of the window, Ji Hu smiled needlessly. Although it was a compliment, it seemed to be sarcastic when he said it from his mouth.


    "Yes, that''s what makes Miss Jiang Er smart." Lu Ji nodded, "originally, the knot between the Ye family and her was difficult to untie, but the Ye family encountered difficulties this time. Fortunately, she was in the solution of the urgent need, stood up at such a critical time, and had the feeling of sharing the same boat. The Ye family would never give her a cold shoulder. And Miss Jiang Er is used to being a person, looking sincere, only afraid that the Ye family would have been bribed by her long ago."


    Just, sighed: "how did she run into such an opportunity? It''s luck."


    "What luck," Ji Heng shook her fan, "she knew it would happen and waited for the beginning of the play early. These days, there are many people who move themselves."


    Lu Ji was silent for a moment, and then said, "my Lord, the person who ordered the weaving room has arrived. Should we intervene in Xiangyang''s affairs? At present, it seems that Tong Zhiyang is not a burden, and his outer room is held in the hands of Ye Mingyu. The Ye family is safe, and the situation may change."


    "No." Ji Tao.


    On a cloudy day, the peony on the folding fan seemed to be affected by the gloomy weather and looked dim. Only his red robe became a bright color between heaven and earth, standing still and bright.


    "The kid of the Li family is embarrassed." Ji Xuan slowly said, "it''s not as good as a little girl''s ability. Li Lian can''t get involved in the Ye family''s affairs. As for whether he falls or not, let him ask for more luck." A strange color crossed his eyes, "it''s the little girl of the yuan family... If it''s not Jiang, it''s good."

 Chapter 104

    The meeting with Mrs. Ye was smoother than Jiang Li expected. Although she consciously took advantage of the troubles of the Ye family to get closer to the Ye family, Jiang Li thought in her heart that even if there was no such thing, there was no estrangement between Mrs. ye and Miss Jiang. As long as Miss Jiang Er turns back, Mrs. ye will always be her backup.


    But in the end, I have finished a worry.


    The next thing to do is to wait for the result from Tang fan. But everyone didn''t expect that the result would come so unprepared.


    Three days later, Tang fan came to Ye''s house and said, "I found the man who brought Luohua to Xiangyang."


    Ye Minghui asked, "who is it?"


    Tang fan shook his head: "these days, I sent people to investigate the case with magistrate Tong, followed the vine and found the Dafeng medicine shop in Xiangyang City. The shopkeeper of this medicine shop will send people to collect some rare medicinal materials every six months. He has a clever man who came back from the western regions two months ago. Some people say that he brought back a lot of medicinal materials. According to others, there seems to be traces of carrying Luohua."


    "Dafeng medicine shop?" Ye Mingxuan pondered for a moment, "Xiangyang people are filling medicine in Dafeng medicine shop, but there is no festival with our Ye family."


    "We wanted to catch people as soon as possible. Who knows, this morning, seven people in the shopkeeper''s family of Dafeng pharmacy, together with the man who returned from the western regions, were killed."


    "Shut up?" Ye Jiaer exclaimed.


    "Yes, it should not be revenge, but I think," Tang fan looked at Jiang Li, "it is likely that the person behind us knew that we were investigating and abandoned the car to protect the marshal."


    "You mean there''s someone behind it?" Ye Mingyu asked.


    "If it''s just the idea of the people in Dafeng drugstore, there''s no need to kill the door. Now it seems that all these people who know about it are dead, but someone else is behind it." Tang fan replied. He was not sure at first. When he saw that the suspected Dafeng drugstore was exterminated overnight, he was almost sure that the Ye family antique satin was indeed framed behind his back. However, the means are so brutal that they are not afraid of the consequences, which shows that the other side is not small.


    But since he had stood on the side of the yuan family, it was too late to repent, so he had to bite the bullet and go on.


    "Lord Tang''s suspicion of the Dafeng drugstore should not have leaked out." Jiang Li smiled, "in such a short time, the people of Dafeng drugstore were killed. Will someone know the news in advance, which is the killer of Dafeng drugstore. In this way, there is a traitor..."


    "Never!" Tang fan hastily promised, "we were sent to Xiangyang by the order of the weaving room to thoroughly investigate this matter. It has nothing to do with Dafeng medicine shop and will never leak." He was afraid that Jiang Li suspected that it was their people who tipped off each other, so that the ID card of Dafeng drugstore was killed.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Tang. Since I''ve handed it all over to Lord Tang, I naturally believe that Lord Tang will explain it to us. But it''s really unexpected. Just after staring at the Dafeng drugstore, one of the Dafeng drugstore didn''t stay alive. Don''t you think it''s too coincidental? There are many people under the magistrate Tong. Can it be that the magistrate Tong''s people accidentally leaked the news and gave people a chance to take advantage of it?" Jiang Li laughed.


    Tang fan''s eyes slightly changed when he looked at Jiang Li, and he sighed in his heart that Tong Zhiyang had completely offended the second miss of the Jiang family. The meaning of Jiang Li''s words was to suspect that Tong Zhiyang was with the people who framed the Ye family. When he got the news, he told the other party that the other party sent someone to destroy the people in the Dafeng medicine shop. Although it was possible, Jiang Li brought it up at this time, but it was clear to suppress Tong Zhiyang. When Jiang Li returns to Yanjing City, he tells Jiang Yuanbai about it. Jiang Yuanbai finds any reason, and Tong Zhiyang can be stared at by others. He can always find out a clue.


    Miss Jiang Er is not easy to mess with. Don''t offend. Tang fan had this understanding in his heart, and when he spoke to Jiang Li, he became more polite and said, "we found a little scattered Tuoluo pollen in the yard behind the waiter''s house of Dafeng pharmacy. Although the Dafeng pharmacy was destroyed, it can probably be concluded that this was the waiter''s act. Only after we collect enough evidence, we can clear the Ye family."


    "But the man behind didn''t find it, did he?" Ye Minghui said in a deep voice, "this time, it''s impossible. What about the next time those people plan on us? At present, it''s hard to find a clue, and the Dafeng drugstore was shut down. How can the people believe the Ye family''s words? It''s impossible to say that they thought I had colluded with the officials and businessmen of the Ye family to make an excuse. The reputation of the Ye family has been destroyed, not to mention anything else. I''m afraid that the antique satin business will not be done in the future, so what?"


    What ye Minghui said is painful, but it is not completely unreasonable. Tang Fan said, "our weaving order will find a way to tell the people the truth..." he also felt that what he said was very reluctantly. Even if the Weaver''s order said that the Ye family''s antique satin business could not be completed in the future, the Ye family''s main business was antique satin. This time, the Ye family was also greatly weakened.


    "Uncle Minghui," said Jiang Li: "The investigation of the case is not what the Weaver''s office ordered to do. If you want to know the clues of the people behind the scenes, you have to rely on the magistrate Tong. Let''s give the matter to the magistrate Tong, who will investigate it. If the magistrate tong can''t find out, you will continue to report, one layer at a time. If you can''t even find out Yan Jingzhao Yin, think of a way. It''s not impossible for me to let my father go to the palace and always find a way out."


    What she said was understated. Tang fan was startled when he heard it. He thought that Tong Zhiyang, the magistrate, seemed to have come to an end. Fortunately, he stood on the side of the Jiang family from the beginning. Otherwise, with Miss Jiang er''s penny pinching temperament, I don''t know how much I will get after cleaning up.


    Thinking in his heart, Tang fan didn''t dare to neglect, and then explained the next thing with Jiang Li carefully, and then left.


    After Tang fan left, ye Rufeng couldn''t help but say, "the people in Dafeng medicine shop have no grievances with us. How could they be used as a gun to trip up the Ye family?"


    "People die for money, birds die for food," Ye Mingxuan taught his son, "since he is willing to be a gun, he is either benefited by others or threatened by others. If the people of the weaving order don''t do it this time, the Ye family will be dead. If they live well with others'' blood, they will always pay the price. Look, a good medicine shop, now there is nothing."


    Because people are dead, it is futile to investigate again. Ye Mingxuan is very sorry.


    "But at least it reminds us, doesn''t it?" Jiang Li laughed.


    "But the antique satin business is broken," Guan sighed. "Sooner or later, my mother will know this. The Ye family''s family business is fought by my parents, especially the antique satin, which is now destroyed in our hands..." she couldn''t say any more.


    Mrs. Ye is not in good health, so she can''t stay out for a long time. She should stay in bed and rest. Except for meeting and laughing with Jiang Li, she doesn''t bother Mrs. Ye about these trivial things on weekdays. But it''s unclear whether old lady ye, who pays equal attention, will hear these things from the servants.


    Thinking of the difficulties of the Ye family in the future, everyone was preoccupied. When they left, Jiang Li pulled Ye Mingyu''s clothes. Ye Mingyu saw it, understood it, and walked into the room to talk with Jiang Li.


    "Uncle Ming Yu, are su Qin and Tong Yu all right now?" Jiang Li asked. Su Qin and Tong Yu are Tong Zhiyang''s outer room and son.


    "Don''t worry, I''m well placed. Tong Zhiyang is like a mad dog these days, sending people everywhere to check the news of the two mothers and sons. If he wasn''t afraid of He Shi, I think he could transfer all the people in their Yamen to find someone!"


    Jiang Li said, "nothing, let someone bring a letter to Tong Zhiyang today."


    "What letter do you bring?" Ye Mingyu was suspicious and said, "I''m worried about how these two mothers and sons should be solved. Now the matter of antique satin is settled, and the two mothers and sons are useless in my hands. I also want to tell he Shi directly and let him clean up Tong Zhiyang."


    "At last, it must be told to He Shi," Jiang Li smiled, "but before that, we have to let Tong Zhiyang spit out, who is the person behind the scenes who is harming the Ye family."


    "Does he know?" Ye Mingyu was shocked.


    "I don''t want to know the identity of the other party as a prefect, but he can always give a clue. With this clue, when I return to Yanjing City, I''m not afraid I can''t find someone." She looked at Ye Mingyu, "Uncle Mingyu will threaten Tong Zhiyang with Tong Yu''s intimate fabric. Tong Zhiyang will tell everything even for this only incense."


    Ye Mingyu said, "I''m going now!"


    "Be careful." Jiang Li said, "don''t be caught."


    Ye Mingyu smiled, "don''t worry!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Zhiyang is having a hard time these days.


    First of all, the Ye family was sure. Suddenly, Jiang Li, who disturbed the whole situation, appeared and watched the Ye family escape from the sky. Later, another Tang fan came and pressed him in Xiangyang City in the name of Yanjing City weaving order, leaving him without dignity.


    Most importantly, his favorite Wai Shi Suqin and his son Tong Yu have not been found until now.


    Tong Zhiyang''s heart is like a knife when he thinks of it. Suqin is all right. Although she is beautiful and considerate, she is a woman after all. She can raise another one without her. Tong Yu is different. He is such a son. He Shi can''t give birth to a son again. If there is no Tong Yu, their incense will be cut off from him. How can we be in a hurry?


    Tong Zhiyang most suspected that he knew the existence of the two mothers and sons, and he took them away. But think about it carefully. With his temperament, if he knew the existence of Su Qin and Tong Yu, he would never pretend to be deaf and seek trouble secretly. The most likely thing is to call the door. And even if it was really made by He Shi, Tong Zhiyang didn''t have the courage to question he Shi, so he had to hold it in his heart, and it was difficult for him to sit and stand.


    Zhishiling''s action was too fast. Fortunately, he immediately told Tang fan who suspected the Dafeng drugstore, so as not to let something go wrong at the end of the Dafeng drugstore. Although he failed to complete his brother-in-law''s plan, he did not poke a basket.


    Just thinking, his little boy suddenly rushed from outside and shouted, "master!"


    Tong Zhiyang looked back impatiently: "what a surprise!"


    The boy closed the door and gasped, "young master... Young master..."


    "The young master has news?" Hearing about Tong Yu, Tong Zhiyang immediately stood up excitedly.


    The boy sent a letter in his hand to Tong Zhiyang, together with a long-life lock, and said, "this was found in the concierge. I don''t know how long it has been. I can see that this is the young master''s button. I guess it has something to do with the young master." He handed the letter to Tong Zhiyang with the silver lock.


    Tong Zhiyang looked at the silver lock, and his excitement immediately spilled over his words, saying, "it''s Yuer''s!"


    Tong Zhiyang doted on Tong Yu. When Tong Yu was born, he deliberately let people build a long-life lock. At present, this piece in hand is impressively Tong Yu''s piece. He couldn''t wait to open the letter. The more he looked at it, the worse his face looked.


    The boy didn''t know what happened. After reading it, Tong Zhiyang threw the letter hard, hit it on the ground, and gritted his teeth and said, "how unreasonable!"


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Asked the boy.


    "Someone tied yu''er and Suqin," Tong Zhiyang took a deep breath, "this letter is to threaten me!"


    "Do they want silver?" Asked the boy. Whenever there is a threat, there must be a plot.


    "If only you wanted silver!" Tong Zhiyang was very angry. The letter said clearly that Tong Yu and Su Qin were in each other''s hands, and the other party did not ask for talent. Let him make it clear what he knows about the trouble of the Ye family this time. If the other party is satisfied, he will naturally release people. If the other party is not satisfied, wait until Tong Zhiyang says they are satisfied.


    This is to let Tong Zhiyang betray his brother-in-law!


    Tong Zhiyang was unwilling, but looking at Tong Yu''s long-life lock, he was very unwilling. Without Tong Yu, no matter how big his official son is and how rich his family is, there will be no successor. Do you want to watch your only incense break?


    Thinking about it, Tong Zhiyang gritted his teeth and made up his mind. People are selfish. Besides, he has done his utmost in the matter of his brother-in-law. If you want to blame him, you can blame the second miss of the Jiang family for suddenly turning things around, but he can''t joke about his own flesh and blood for others.


    "Get a pen and paper!" Tong Zhiyang said.


    The boy hurried to get something. Tong Zhiyang looked at the letter on the ground and bit his teeth again.


    The other party asked him to write the letter and send it to he''s backyard. Tong Zhiyang wanted to send someone to stare at the letter and find out who the other party was. However, when he was sent to the he family, the he family was his mother''s family. No matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to fight under the nose of the he family, and he was even more afraid that the he family would discover the existence of Suqin''s mother and son because of him.


    The other party is really scheming, and it''s impossible to leak anything. People hate it so much


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Li stood at the door of Ye Fu.


    She is waiting for the news of Ye Mingyu''s return. Ye Mingyu went to get the reply from Tong Zhiyang. Although Jiang Li probably guessed the result, he still needed Tong Zhiyang''s letter to prove something.


    The sunlight drizzles lazily, and winter is approaching. The winter in Xiangyang City is warm. Unlike Yanjing in the north, it is not very cold when it snows, but like snow-white pear flowers floating in the wind.


    The door of the neighboring house opened. Jiang Li glanced at the other end and saw Ji Heng and the bodyguard named Wenji coming out of it.


    The two of them also saw Jiang Li. Ji Hu looked at Jiang Li with a smile and walked slowly to this end.


    There were not many pedestrians at the gate of Ye Zhai. All the people who lived here were dignitaries, but Ji Heng''s appearance was so prosperous that he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Jiang Li even saw a young girl leaning in front of the door in the distance, looking at Ji Heng frequently.


    They don''t know Ji Heng''s identity. Even so, Ji Heng can become the most eye-catching one here.


    "My Lord." Jiang Li saluted Ji Hong.


    "It''s rare to see Miss Jiang Er out in the sun." Ji Xuan smiled, holding the folding fan, and said to her.


    In the cold winter, the folding fan has long been unnecessary. If someone else holds it, I''m afraid it will be said to be artful, but it feels very suitable for him to hold it. It seems that the gold folding fan should be held in the palm of his hand by a beautiful person like him. Of course, Jiang Li was also very clear in her heart. Seeing the moment when the peony on the gold wire folding fan blocked the tip of the knife, Jiang Li knew that this folding fan was not only a folding fan, but also the most dangerous weapon, which was hidden in such a loose way.


    Just like its owner.


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "the Duke of the country is also in good spirits."


    Others will only feel that the two of them look very familiar, like old friends they haven''t seen for a long time. But Jiang Li won''t really think Ji Heng takes himself as a friend. Under his gentle smile, there is the coldest heart. As for what he wants to do, Jiang Li doesn''t understand or want to understand.


    "What is the second Miss waiting for?" Ji Xuan said, "waiting for Tong Zhiyang''s informer?"


    Jiang Li raised her eyes to look at him. Sure enough, it was the movement at her end. Even if it was only a small point, it could not hide Ji Hu''s eyes.


    She readily agreed: "nothing can be concealed from your eyes."


    "Xiangyang City is so small after all." Ji Heng was modest. "No secret can be kept."


    "That''s true."


    Wen Ji stood aside and was surprised to see a big man and a small man talking as if there were no one else. Ji Xuan looks gentle and affectionate, but in fact she is not a good person to meet, and she is particularly arrogant and cold towards strangers. Few people can talk so much with one person. In fact, Miss Jiang Er left Qingcheng Mountain for less than half a year. In half a year, in addition to causing an uproar in Yanjing City, she also established a lot of contacts with Ji Heng.


    Wen Ji couldn''t see what his master was thinking. He said that Jiang Li would sooner or later become a pawn for sacrifice, and Ji Heng didn''t move her from beginning to end. He said that Ji Heng intended to support Jiang Li, but for the conspiracy and danger caused by Jiang Li, Ji Heng never helped.


    Just watching the play happily on one side, I don''t plan to help, nor do I plan to fall into a well.


    And Miss Jiang Er is also a wonderful person. In the face of the moody Duke Su, she has never had a trace of timidity. Let alone she is a little girl, no matter how old she is, she will not talk with Ji Heng so calmly.


    "The second young lady seems to have guessed who it is." Ji Hu looked at her with a smile and said.


    "I guess it''s the Li family." Jiang Li said directly.


    Maybe she didn''t expect Jiang Li to suddenly say it, and didn''t even cover it up. Ji Heng was slightly surprised and didn''t speak. The next moment, she heard Jiang Li say, "the Duke of the country knew it long ago, didn''t she?"


    He threw the problem at him again.


    She is not afraid of him at all.


    Ji Xuan said, "why do you ask me?"


    "Because Xiangyang is too small, no secret can be concealed from the eyes of the Lord." Jiang Li answered naturally. Her smiling eyes were curved. She looked heartless, simple and cute, but she was sharp in every word.


    Ji Heng also smiled and asked, "do you want to know?"


    Jiang Li just looked at him and smiled. Ji Xuan shook her fan and said, "don''t say."


    It can''t be said, in fact, that is to say. Jiang Li nodded. In fact, so far, she still couldn''t see which side Ji Xuan was on. Not to mention the relationship between him and Cheng Wang Hongxiao emperor, it is that he and Youxiang family are also confusing. Seeing that I knew Li Jing, the eldest son of the Li family, but it was about the Li family. Seeing the failure of the Li family''s plan, I didn''t lend a helping hand. If it is an ally, it is really a very annoying ally.


    Just saying this, a jujube horse came running from far and near. The horse didn''t pull the reins, but just whistled, and the horse suddenly stopped in front of the door.


    Yemingyu is back.


    Ye Mingyu rolled over and dismounted, and saw Jiang Li standing with a beautiful and disgraceful man. The man was dressed in red. He was too beautiful, but he didn''t show any femininity at all. Although he was smiling, he felt that a pair of narrow eyes had no smile at all. The days of licking blood on the tip of the knife are getting more and more. Ye Mingyu instinctively senses the danger and subconsciously wants to pull Jiang Li behind him and stay away from the man.


    "Uncle Mingyu." Jiang Li called.


    "Ah Li, this is..." Ye Mingyu looked at Ji Xuan. He didn''t remember when such a person came to Xiangyang City.


    Jiang Li hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s a childe who lives in a neighboring house. He has had a few connections."


    Didn''t tell Ji Heng''s identity.


    Ji Xuan smiled and said to Jiang Li, "the secret is back. The second young lady, go back quickly." Very meaningful appearance.


    Because ye Mingyu was here, Jiang Li was inconvenient to say more, so she nodded to Ji Hu and walked into Ye''s house with Ye Mingyu.


    When Wen Ji saw the two men leave, he asked, "Your Excellency, do you need me..."


    Ji Heng took a fan and said, "no need." Glancing at the closed door of Ye Zhai, he smiled, "you don''t have to look at it to know what she is going to do. Xiangyang will be turned upside down."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Mingyu and Jiang Li return to Jiang Li''s yard.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue hurriedly made tea for ye Mingyu. Seeing that there was no one else here, ye Mingyu immediately couldn''t wait to ask, "ah Li, who was the man just now? Although you didn''t say it clearly, I don''t think it''s a thing in the pool, and you seem to have an old friendship."


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide it from him, Jiang Li said, "he is today''s Duke Ji of the state of Su."


    "Duke Su?" Ye Mingyu took a breath backward. He had heard the name of Duke Su, but Duke Su was too far away for the people in Xiangyang, just like a legend. Seeing the legend with your own eyes will always make you feel unreal.


    "Why is Duke Su here?" Ye Mingyu said.


    Jiang Li shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I once saw him when I went to the palace banquet with my father. Because of my father''s relationship, I said a few words, which can be regarded as fate. This time, I saw him in Xiangyang by chance. It was really unexpected, so I said a few more words. However," I paused, Jiang Li continued, "please don''t tell Uncle Mingyu about this. Duke Su has a special identity. I don''t know what he''s doing in Xiangyang. In order to avoid trouble, it''s better not to say it."


    "I know." Ye Mingyu patted his chest. Although he doesn''t know anything about officialdom, he also knows that these dignitaries have a lot of movements in private. Don''t get involved in other people''s disturbances and become a substitute for death for no reason.


    He took out a letter from his arms and said, "this is the reply found in he Fu." He turned to praise Jiang Li: "you''re really good. You know that Tong Zhiyang is afraid of his wife as a tiger, and put the place where he replied the letter in he Fu. Tong Zhiyang really didn''t dare to let people follow. It''s very easy to get this letter, but I don''t know whether what Tong Zhiyang wrote is true or false."


    Jiang Li opened the letter and said, "really, Tong Zhiyang won''t risk his son''s life."


    She unfolded the letter and read it carefully. A moment later, she handed it to Ye Mingyu and motioned for ye Mingyu to see it.


    Ye Mingyu picked it up and looked, Jiang Li lost in thought.


    Tong Zhiyang should be very worried about Tong Yu''s life. This letter conveys a lot of information. Tong Zhiyang didn''t know who did the antique satin of Ye family. But his brother-in-law, Zhong Guanling, wrote to charge that Tong Zhiyang must make the Ye family suffer with regard to the antique satin of the Ye family. When the Ye family is desperate, Tong Zhiyang will give the Ye family a way to survive. The Ye family must pay a certain price, but Tong Zhiyang is the only straw to save the Ye family.


    In this way, it seems that someone used antique satin to force the Ye family to have no choice but to make a deal with the other party and become a knife of the other party. But Tong Zhiyang didn''t know who the other party was. Although it was said by his brother-in-law, his brother-in-law was only a messenger. Because his brother-in-law once promised that if this thing could be done, Tong Zhiyang''s official career would be further improved.


    And the Zhong official also vaguely revealed a meaning that there was a huge force behind the whole thing, involving a powerful noble man in Yanjing City, who worked for him.


    It was a safe thing. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li suddenly appeared, and immediately after Jiang Li arrived in Xiangyang to know about antique satin, he wrote back to Yanjing to ask the people of the weaving room to come, disrupting Tong Zhiyang''s whole plan. He had to write to Zhong Guanling''s brother-in-law, but the Weaver''s order came too soon. Before he replied and instructed how to go next, things were no longer under Tong Zhiyang''s control. Instead of being forced to a desperate situation, the Ye family met with the Jedi.


    This is all the facts Tong Zhiyang knows. No matter how much, he doesn''t know. Jiang Li believed that Tong Zhiyang didn''t say everything, but concealed some. For example, the extermination of Dafeng drugstore, but these are not the most important. The important thing is that in the part that Tong Zhiyang said, the powerful and influential person, if she guessed correctly, should be the right minister lizhongnan''s family undoubtedly.


    From the beginning of Li Lian''s targeting at Ye Shijie, to the later conversation between Li Jing and Ji Heng, and now to the conspiracy against the Ye family, the whole thing is confusing and seems to be out of sight.


    "Ah Li," Ye Mingyu said after reading the letter, "I know all the words on this letter. How can I connect them, and I can''t understand what it means?"


    "Uncle Ming Yu, to put it simply, there was a noble man in Yanjing city who took a fancy to the property of the Ye family and the official career of cousin ye, and deliberately made a play to invite the king into the urn. However," she smiled, "I''m confused."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Today 520 Oh, let''s compare our hearts, mmm mmm mmm!

 Chapter 105

    "Uncle Ming Yu, to put it simply, a noble man in Yanjing City, took a fancy to the property of the Ye family and the official career of cousin ye, and deliberately made a play to invite the king into the urn. However, it''s too bad."


    Ye Mingyu was a little stunned. He didn''t understand what Jiang Li said, but he didn''t understand it at all.


    The Ye family is the richest man in Beiyan. These thousands of wealth are envious in the end. In addition to jealous peers, there are also other people who have evil hearts. It is not impossible to make use of the Ye family and their wealth to do some dirty work. But Jiang Li''s words vaguely revealed a meaning, hidden in Dafeng drugstore, and even the people behind Tong Zhiyang and Tong Zhiyang''s brother-in-law, are very likely to be powerful.


    Powerful people are never easy to provoke.


    The world knows the truth that people don''t fight with officials. Although Ye Mingyu is lonely and brave and fearless, the whole Ye family is not an iron wall. Being targeted by such a person, you can escape once, twice, and how about three times? You can''t have good luck every time.


    He murmured, "there is no reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days..."


    "Uncle Ming Yu doesn''t have to belittle himself. The Ye family and the Jiang family are also related by marriage. As long as I''m alive, I won''t let the Jiang and ye families break off. My father and my second uncle have a high position in the court. That one is a noble man, and our Jiang family is not a humble family, and the Ye family can''t be bullied casually. And cousin ye, now he is a chamberlain of the Ministry of household, and his starting point is so high that he will only be more smooth in the future, etc When ye Biao reached a certain position, the Ye family had a natural barrier. "


    Jiang Li paused and continued, "why do those people choose to do it now? It''s just that ye biage is in his infancy now. When the beast grows claws and teeth, it''s even harder to do it. They didn''t succeed this time, and it will only be more and more difficult to find opportunities in the future."


    When she said this, ye Mingyu was a little comforted. Thinking of what Jiang Li said, he couldn''t help but feel ashamed and said, "in this way, your father and the Jiang family are involved, which is trouble."


    "Why should a family say two words," Jiang Li smiled, "it''s uncertain that one day, the Jiang family will be destroyed, and the Ye family will be needed to help at this time."


    Ye Mingyu was amused by her and said, "ah Li, you''re really bluffing. How can the yuan family be reduced to our Ye family to help? Don''t tell this kind of Arabian nights just to comfort me."


    Jiang Li is noncommittal. In her opinion, the future is not easy to say. At present, the greater the power of King Cheng and the right prime minister, the more unfavorable it will be for the Jiang family. Emperor Hong Xiao is weak for the time being, and it is unknown whether the world will fall into the hands of King Cheng in the future. Although she is trying to avoid this situation, what happened to the Jiang family before this is beyond her control. Feng Shui turns around. The Jiang family has been happy for so many years. Who knows what will happen in the future.


    Jiang Li put away her thoughts and said with a smile, "anyway, the antique satin matter has been solved for the time being. Tong Zhiyang''s mother and son are a problem. Since the magistrate Tong is so trustworthy, we still return his beauty and son as agreed."


    "Just give it back to him?" Ye Mingyu was a little angry. After learning the truth written by Tong Zhiyang in his letter, he was very unhappy. At first, Tong Zhiyang wanted to throw dirty water on the Ye family together with those, but the result was good. Although the Ye family cleared their grievances, it would be difficult for the antique satin business to recover in the future. Tong Zhiyang did nothing, which was unfair.


    "Be trustworthy," Jiang Li smiled kindly, "Tong Zhiyang loves his son so much because Tong Yu is his only incense. It''s not a good thing to let his only incense flow out. We''ll do a good thing this time, and help Tong Yu by the way, so that the he family can also know the existence of Tong Yu. In this way, Tong Yu doesn''t have to be an adulterer, but a righteous magistrate young master. In the future, Tong Zhiyang will rise step by step, and at least there will be successors, right?"


    She smiled and described her sincerity. Every sentence seemed to be thinking of Tong Zhiyang. No one would doubt her kindness after reading it.


    Ye Mingyu listened and looked strange. After hearing the last word of Jiang Li, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "the big husband did something and didn''t do something, but I learned today that the little woman is also not easy to mess with!"


    Jiang Li is always very magnanimous when she talks and designs. Only she can make a conspiracy into a conspiracy. This method is really not fair and aboveboard. You know, just after saying "keep your word", Tong Zhiyang turned around and added a lot of trouble. But as the Ye family, ye Mingyu felt very happy after listening, and even the depression of the past days was swept away.


    "Tong Zhiyang is afraid of his wife like a tiger. Once he heard that the place of Yi Xin is in he''s house, he didn''t dare to send anyone to follow. It can be seen how afraid he is of his wife. Now that he Shi should know the existence of the mother and son, Tong Zhiyang''s good life will come to an end. Apart from other things, whether he Zhi Fu''s position is correct or not depends on whether he Shi will be kind and soft hearted. But we all know in Xiangyang City that the wife of the magistrate is the most harsh and vicious ¡£ Hahaha, ah Li, your move is wonderful! "


    "Uncle Mao praised." Jiang Li smiled modestly. From the beginning, she never thought of letting Tong Zhiyang go. It is also a disaster for people like Tong Zhiyang to keep them. Who knows if he will trip the Ye family again in the future and make him stick with He Shi, which will become a joke in Xiangyang City. It''s also good for this joke to reach Yanjing city and that one''s ears, so that the other party can be blocked.


    You can''t let people do all the bad things. There''s no punishment at all.


    Ye Mingyu is a hot temper, so he can do it when he thinks of it. Even if he stands up, he said, "it''s not too late. I''ve long wanted to see the disgraced appearance of Tong Zhiyang''s grandson. Ah Li, wait in the house and see how I can avenge the Ye family this time!"


    He turned and disappeared in front of the door.


    After ye Mingyu left, tong''er asked anxiously, "girl, if the third master does this, will there be no accident? What if he and Tong Zhiyang turn around together to deal with us?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t." Jiang Li said with a smile, "the palms and backs of the hands are all meat. He Shi must not tolerate Tong Yu, and Tong Zhiyang must protect Tong Yu. Tong Yu alone can make their husband and wife jump. As long as you provoke them a little, it''s only a matter of time."


    Tonger was relieved when she said so.


    Jiang Li did not soothe her eyebrows.


    The Ye family''s affairs have come to an end for the time being, but her affairs have not been resolved. Her real purpose of returning to Xiangyang is not here, but Tongxiang.


    Her father, Xue Huaiyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Mingyu acted quickly, a little faster than Jiang Li thought, because there was a farce in Xiangyang City that afternoon.


    In front of the Tong mansion, Tong Zhiyang had a big fight with his wife, he Shi, and even slapped him. People in Xiangyang City know that Tong Zhiyang is most afraid of his wife as a tiger. Seeing his wife on weekdays is like a mouse seeing a cat. He dares not say a word more in reply, let alone fight against his wife. However, in the daytime, in full view of the public, Tong Zhiyang ate the bear heart leopard courage and slapped his wife.


    The people who did not know why looked with relish. Only then did they see that Tong Zhiyang was still protecting a young and beautiful woman behind him, and a little boy who looked somewhat similar to Tong Zhiyang. It became clear at a glance that magistrate Tong, who had never lingered in brothels, had raised an outer room and a son outside. At present, the east window incident happened, and somehow his wife found it, of course, he had to be cleaned up.


    However, Tong Zhiyang seemed to be determined to stand at the end of the outer room, and even started to fight his wife for the sake of the outer room mother and son. How can it be done now? The he family is not a vegetarian. You know, Tong Zhiyang can have today, but it all depends on his mother''s family.


    "You who kill thousands of dollars!" He Shi was slapped and her hair bun was scattered. She couldn''t care about the appearance of her official wife. She pointed to Tong Zhiyang''s nose and scolded, "how dare you beat me for this bitch? Tong Zhiyang, you''re more and more daring!"


    In fact, Tong Zhiyang immediately regretted after slapping He Shi. Everything he did was thanks to He Shi. If he started with him, he would definitely have no good fruit to eat. But when he Shi wanted to lay hands on Tong Yu, he couldn''t help it. Tong Yu is his only son. He Shi, a poisonous woman, even refuses to let go of his flesh and blood.


    Thinking about it like this, his heart was horizontal, and he simply roared out: "poisonous woman, I''ve had enough of you! I''ve been married to you for many years, and without children, my Tong family can''t be the queen. It''s the seven out of seven clause without children, and I can divorce you. Su Qin gave birth to my Tong family''s son, and you not only can''t tolerate her, but also want to kill Yu Er. How can there be such a vicious woman like you in the world!"


    "Quit me?" He Shi didn''t get angry but smiled and said, "well, since you have the courage to divorce me, you can go back and write the divorce letter now. I won''t say more, but you remember, your Tong family''s house, servants, and your identity as the magistrate are all mine. Without me, you are nothing! Don''t you want to leave incense and fire for the Tong family? Yes! I think you have no money, and what do you take to inherit!" With a wave of her hand, she directly asked the servants of the Tong family to follow her back to the house, entered the tong house, and ordered the servants to close the door "bang".


    Unexpectedly, Tong Zhiyang was not allowed to enter the door.


    Tong Zhiyang is at least a prefect. Although he has been suppressed by he for so many years, he always puts on airs in front of the people. Now I''m being kicked out in public. How can I hang on my face. He immediately ordered the crowd to disperse, but he was still ashamed.


    Looking at the funny expression on the faces of the onlookers, Tong Zhiyang was angry and hated. He was angry that somehow he discovered the existence of Suqin''s mother and son, and hated that he really didn''t talk about the love between husband and wife. Followed by a trace of uneasy fear.


    He Shi can indeed deprive him of everything he has now. If he is not the magistrate and has no money, what should he do in the future?


    This is a dilemma. I''m at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Mingyu told everyone what happened at the gate of Tong mansion.


    Speaking of Tong Zhiyang''s ugliness, ye Mingyu can only gloat. It vividly describes the ferocity of He Shi and the ferocity of Tong Zhiyang at that time.


    Guan Shi Qi said, "I didn''t expect that magistrate Tong seemed to say nothing to He Shi on weekdays, but he secretly raised an outer room. It was originally flattering but disobeying, and even his son was so old."


    "Tut Tut, really didn''t expect." Ye Mingxuan shook his head. "It''s reasonable to say that Tong Zhiyang has been hiding it for so long. It can be seen that this matter has been watertight. How could he catch the braid on this joint now?"


    "If you often walk by the river, you can''t get your shoes wet," ye Rufeng disdained. "What he did himself can''t be covered in paper. Sooner or later, people will know."


    Ye Mingyu and Jiang Li exchanged glances. Only the two of them in the Ye family knew about Tong Zhiyang''s mother and son in the outer room. The reason why I didn''t Tell ye Minghui and them was that I was afraid they would object at the beginning. Although the Ye family is very rich, it is precisely because of the large business that they are doing that they are usually extra careful and do business in accordance with the rules. Ye Mingyu was different. He was brave and dared to do it. Jiang Liwei discussed with him and was not afraid of his disagreement.


    "Tong Zhiyang''s official road has to be difficult now." Ye Mingxuan said, "even in order to teach a lesson, he won''t let him feel better as before, and he can''t decide to reduce his power."


    "It''s a good thing for us." Ye Jiaer said, "but... Even so, the business of antique satin is now plummeting."


    Tang fan made people explain the whole story of the Ye family''s antique satin, but the people only care about the results, regardless of the twists and turns. Whether it is framed by others or not, the problem is the antique satin of the Ye family. If you wear antique satin, you may die, so don''t wear it.


    The weaving factory has restarted weaving fabrics, but no one dares to buy the latest batch of antique satins. As a last resort, ye Minghui had to suspend all weaving in the weaving field, but until now, he has not come up with a good way to solve it.


    "Otherwise, we won''t do this business." Ye Mingyu said carelessly, "anyway, our Ye family has enough property for several generations, and who is eager to earn money. Isn''t it good to learn from those rich people''s dandies and travel all day?"


    It was not like what the Ye family could say. Sure enough, as soon as it came out, ye Minghui looked at his brother sternly and said, "you''d better not mention what you said in front of your mother. After all these years, I think you''ve grown old in vain, and the more you live, the more you go back!"


    Guan Shi said helplessly, "third brother, it''s not a matter of whether we do business or not. The Ye family''s business is pulled up by our parents. You don''t know how much effort my mother spent on antique satin at the beginning. How can we ruin the Ye family''s business in our hands? In this way, we will have no face to see our father in the future."


    "Yes, uncle," ye Jia''er also said, "at present, brother is still an official in the middle of the court. It is said that being an official in the court, you need silver to manage things up and down. Yanjing is no better than Xiangyang, and the silver doesn''t necessarily last long. You can''t let BROTHER spend too much money in Yanjing city."


    "Yes," Ye Mingxuan also said, "even Jia''er is more sensible than you." He glanced at Jiang Li again and said, "besides, this time there was an accident with antique satin. If ah Li hadn''t come forward and borrowed the name of the yuan family, how could we get out of it all? It''s the other side that helped you, and then you won''t do business. What''s the feeling of the Jiang family?"


    Jiang Li understood what ye Mingxuan said, not to mention herself. Although Jiang Yuanbai is a member of the officialdom, in fact, officialdom and merchants today actually go the same way, and they also value interests. Jiang Yuanbai helped the Ye family. What use value the Ye family has is simply that the business is a little bigger than others. When the Ye family doesn''t do this business, the Ye family won''t have any use value. Jiang Yuanbai saved the Ye family. This is really nothing. It''s an uneconomical business.


    Although the words are unpleasant, what ye Mingxuan said is not completely unreasonable.


    "Well, well, after all, I''m not sensible." Ye Mingyu was attacked by the crowd, and quickly arched his hands in a begging posture, saying, "I can''t say you, it''s all my fault. But this is not my the final say. Originally, the antique satin business looks like it can''t be done. Our Ye family''s weaving mainly depends on antique satin, right?"


    The Ye family were silent.


    Jiang Li asked, "is there nothing else for Ye''s weaving except antique satin?"


    "It''s not nothing else." Guan explained, "in fact, in addition to antique satin, there are many other fabrics woven in our weaving field. But those fabrics, which can also be woven by others, are not very attractive. When my mother was with my father, every once in a while, she would produce some fashionable fabrics, but only antique satin has been popular for a long time."


    "Antique satin is superior in material and has its own fragrance. Rich and noble families like to use it. Even ordinary people with flat heads, who have some abundant silver in their hands, are willing to buy oneortwo pieces of clothes for new year''s festivals, so there is no shortage of people to buy them."


    Jiang Li thought for a moment and said, "in a word, the reason why the Ye family started with antique satin is that antique satin is popular and not irreplaceable. As long as they make more attractive fabrics than antique satin, will they soon regain their reputation?"


    The house was quiet, and ye Jia''er said, "cousin, although it''s simple, for so many years, Beiyan has made countless cloth merchants. There are so many designs and colors that you can make it, and others can make it. Don''t say whether you like it or not, it''s irreplaceable, and it''s not simple."


    It''s also true that antique satin is irreplaceable because of the natural fragrance of fabrics, which is a secret recipe that ye family doesn''t spread. But the secret recipe is not something you can buy by looking around on the street. Sometimes there is less than one in ten or a hundred years, and sometimes a secret recipe can save a family.


    "Isn''t uncle Mingyu running away all year round?" Jiang Li looked at Ye Mingyu and asked, "Uncle Mingyu should have seen a lot of fresh raw materials that no one has seen."


    If you want to find the "secret recipe", you have to find fresh "raw materials". It is difficult to see many of the Ye family in Xiangyang, but ye Mingyu is different. When he ran around the desert grassland, he would always see some rare things that others could not see. Among these things, there might be something that can make new cloth.


    Everyone looked at Ye Mingyu. Ye Mingyu touched his nose and whispered in embarrassment, "I''ve seen many rare things all day, but they have nothing to do with the fabric business. Who cares about the business when I go out to play..."


    Ye Minghui and ye Mingyu both showed a look of hatred for iron and steel. This brother is unreliable, which is a well-known thing.


    But Jiang Li was not discouraged.


    She said, "it''s not necessarily a rare thing related to weaving. For example, the box of peacock feathers uncle Ming Yu gave me can also be used on cloth?"


    "Peacock feather?" Ye Mingyu was stunned.


    "What peacock feather?" Ye Mingxuan asked.


    "When the third uncle came back, he brought several boxes of beautiful shells, like peacock feathers. They were very beautiful, but they were not worth any silver." Ye Rufeng didn''t have a good airway. After that, he looked at Jiang Li curiously, "how can peacock feather be used on cloth?"


    Ye Mingyu also looked at her. Although he found these shells, he really wanted to use them. He was also confused. When he bought these peacock feathers, he didn''t expect to do business. He only had money and felt good-looking. He had the right to buy them as a rarity.


    "It suddenly occurred to me." Jiang Li laughed: "I don''t know anything about cloth. It''s just a whim. If you''re wrong, don''t laugh at me. Peacock feathers have small phosphorescence. I''ve read a Book of ambition. Some fairy islands on the sea are haunted by fairies. The clothes I wear have small phosphorescence like water waves, but they are not embroidered with gold and silver threads, as if they were pearlescent. The colors are bright but not tacky. I think, since antique satin can make the cloth fragrant, can peacock feathers also make the cloth Produce sparkling waves as recorded in Zhiyi. Of course, you don''t have to use peacock feather, as long as you use raw materials to make it shine like peacock feather, so it makes sense. "


    "And there are records of ambition. Among the nobles in Yanjing City, they must be very popular with their daughter''s family. Although antique satin can''t be made, the Ye family''s sign is still there, making new fabrics that are more popular than antique satin, and slowly forming a new business."


    Jiang Li said slowly, as if she was very confident in her words. In fact, only she knew, and she didn''t know whether it could be done. There is specialization in technology, which is a meticulous way of life, but most things in the world are by analogy. People who do this thing well do that thing well. In fact, there is no contradiction between doing business and reading.


    Her idea was obviously unexpected. After being silent for some time, ye Minghui suddenly stood up and said to Ye Mingyu, "go and show me your peacock feather, and go to the weaving yard tomorrow."


    Ye Mingyu was stunned. Before he recovered, he saw Ye Mingxuan get excited and said, "I think it''s a good idea, and it may not be impossible. First go to the weaving field to see if it can be out, if it can... If it can..." he paused, as if he could not help but be happy, and then said the last half sentence, "I''m afraid we''re going to usher in a new grand scene in the Ye family."


    Ye Jia''er and ye Rufeng heard the speech, and they were also looking forward to it. Looking at Jiang Li, they couldn''t help revealing something different.


    She seems to know everything, and she can always open up a new road in the extreme, leading people to a new direction. She is always full of hope and reassuring.


    Jiang Li felt the grateful eyes of the Ye family to her and smiled slightly.


    She did what she could.


    There is another thing that she can''t do as long as she works hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Mingyu took everyone to see peacock feather, but Jiang Li didn''t follow.


    She went to see Mrs. ye for a while and said something with her. Old lady Ye is much better these days. She also heard that Jiang Li proposed to use peacock feather to make new cloth, and she was full of praise for Jiang Li''s wonderful ideas. Jiang Li stayed with her for a while, and their grandparents and grandchildren were happy and more intimate.


    When Mrs. Ye was tired and lay down to rest, Jiang Li went out of Mrs. Ye''s yard. Instead of going back to her yard, she walked out the door.


    Tong''er asked, "girl, are you going out?"


    Jiang Li nodded, "go out for a walk. The weather is good today."


    Tong''er and Bai Xue hesitated for a moment and nodded. In the Ye family, unlike the Jiang family, the janitor of the Jiang family will ask where Jiang Li is going, and Ji shuran''s people will secretly observe her every move. But in the Ye family in Xiangyang, Jiang Li is absolutely free. No one will spy on where she went and what she did. At least no one in the Ye family will do so, so it is relatively convenient for Jiang Li''s own planning.


    Jiang Li and tong''er Bai Xue walked directly in the center of Xiangyang City for a while. Because her identity as Miss Jiang Er is now known, Jiang Li also wore a fence. Tong''er and Bai Xue feel strange and buy some gadgets. Jiang Li looks at them, but they are not interested.


    These are all things she has seen many times, not the first time, and naturally she can''t feel fresh.


    Unconsciously, I didn''t know how long I had been walking. Tong''er vaguely felt that Jiang Li''s road was a little familiar, but she couldn''t think of where she had seen it. But Jiang Li used to recognize the road and knew it very accurately. She never went wrong. Especially in Xiangyang, she was more familiar with many changes. Therefore, tong''er and Bai Xue didn''t think much.


    Until Jiang Li stopped in front of a mansion.


    Tong''er looked at the familiar house in front of her, and her voice trembled a little, saying, "girl, this is pity, pity..."


    "Xihua building." Jiang Li''s thoughtful reminder.


    "Xihua building!" Tong''er suddenly said it, and immediately covered her mouth for fear of being seen. She whispered to Jiang Li, "girl, why are we here again?"


    After going back to Xihua building, tong''er looked worried for several days, for fear that others might find Jiang Li, an official''s daughter, wandering around the brothel. I didn''t think that it was not long before those days passed, and now the nightmare reappeared, Jiang Li came again!


    Isn''t it your girl who really likes some girl in it? My girl is not as good as grinding a mirror. I also heard that there is a waiter, but is there a waiter in the brothel?


    Tong''er thought in her heart, and heard Jiang Li say, "you don''t need to go up. Wait for me here, and I''ll be back soon."


    Tong''er and Bai Xue didn''t have time to dissuade, Jiang Li walked forward without looking back. They remembered that this was the "back door" of Xihua building.


    Jiang Li walked firmly step by step.


    Some days passed, and she temporarily solved the Ye family''s problems, but her real purpose of returning to Xiangyang has just begun.


    I don''t know qiongzhi. How about Tongxiang?


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Today 521, little bitches, I love you~

 Chapter 106

    At the back door of Xihua building, the woman welcoming the guests was the girl Jiang Li saw last time. Seeing Jiang Li, she was also stunned for a moment, but then she laughed and said, "girl, are you looking for qiongzhi again?"


    Jiang Li said, "exactly." He handed a silver ticket from his sleeve.


    The woman did not refuse. Shi Shi ran took the silver ticket and said to Jiang Li, "girl, please follow me." He personally took Jiang Li to qiongzhi''s room.


    The girls in xihualou are all smart and know what to ask and what not to ask. Although they don''t know the relationship between Jiang Li and qiongzhi, it seems that there was nothing wrong with the last meeting. Moreover, Jiang Li was also generous and wouldn''t refuse to help.


    Jiang Li was taken to qiongzhi''s room.


    The woman laughed and said, "qiongzhi is already waiting for you here. If you have any instructions, please call me again." Back down.


    Jiang Li opened the door and walked into qiongzhi''s room.


    I don''t know if it''s Jiang Li''s illusion. Missing these days, qiongzhi lost a lot of weight. It''s just that beauty is beauty in the end. Even if she is haggard, it just makes her style more decadent, but there is a kind of beauty she has never seen before. It seems that the safflower will fail, which is more eye-catching.


    Jiang Li guessed that maybe qiongzhi was so thin these days because she learned about Xue Zhao''s death.


    "Here you are." Qiongzhi sat at the table, playing with a messy chessboard on the table. Hearing the movement, she didn''t start, but just looked at her.


    Jiang Li covered the door and said, "yes."


    Qiong Zhi stared at her for a while, and suddenly laughed and said, "it used to be said that Xue Zhao was brave, but now it seems that there is someone here who is braver than him. I don''t know how Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Shoufu in Yanjing city look when they know that their daughter is wandering around brothels in Xiangyang."


    She knows the identity of Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li was silent, walked forward, sat down opposite qiongzhi, and said, "you know."


    "Miss Jiang er''s impassioned speech in front of Lizheng hall has been spread all over Xiangyang City at present, and it''s difficult to know." Qiongzhi sighed, "I just didn''t expect that you, the second miss of the Jiang family, came to me."


    "I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing." Jiang Li gave a wry smile. She used the reputation of the Jiang family to help the Ye family deal with Tong Zhiyang, but she also exposed her identity. What you want to do in the future will inevitably be recognized. Maybe it''s good to be like Ji Heng. No one knows his identity. Those who know his identity, but won''t make trouble for themselves, take the initiative to say it.


    "There''s only one thing I want to ask you," said qiongzhi, playing with the bracelet on her wrist. There were thin bells hanging on the silver bracelet. As she fiddled with it, it made a jingling sound, which was very exquisite. She asked, "why do you know the Xue family? I already know the past deeds of Miss Jiang Er, and in my opinion, it shouldn''t have anything to do with the Xue family."


    Qiongzhi is a capable person. Among her benefactors, there are Xiake and court officials, which can''t be underestimated, so Jiang Li asked qiongzhi to inquire about Tongxiang. It happens that Miss Jiang Er is not an ordinary person. Her affairs, let alone Yanjing, or other places in Beiyan, are also known to some extent. You will know those "great achievements" after a little inquiry. In this way, Miss Jiang ER and the Xue family are two different kinds of people. It''s understandable that qiongzhi will doubt them if they get mixed up.


    Jiang Li was silent for a long time and said, "I know Xue Zhao''s sister." Before qiongzhi asked, she continued, "you don''t have to doubt how I met Xue Fangfei. I really want to avenge Xue Fangfei. I can''t tell you anything more, but you can only trust me now."


    Qiongzhi was stunned and looked up at Jiang Li seriously.


    "As I said, I know your feelings for Xue Zhao, but now that Xue Zhao is dead, you also want to revenge for Xue Zhao, but in fact, you can''t do anything. But I can," Jiang Li said here, with a faint smile, "I''m the daughter of Jiang Yuanbai, the daughter of the first daughter. If the other party is powerful, I''m not afraid. Only I can revenge for Xue Zhao, and you can only trust me."


    Qiong Zhi pulled at the corners of her mouth, about to show a sarcastic smile, but finally she sighed gently, half helpless and half unwilling, and said, "you already know that I can only trust you."


    Jiang Li''s heart was just released, but her face was still calm and said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Telling me about Tongxiang won''t affect you."


    Qiongzhi is a smart girl. Although her intelligence is not reflected in talent and learning, she is familiar with human feelings and the old capital of the world. People who live in the market all year round are more likely to observe their words and expressions. Women like qiongzhi, who grew up in Hualou, are more alert than ordinary people.


    "Now, can you tell me about Tongxiang?" Jiang Li asked.


    "Do you really want to know?" Asked qiongzhi.


    Jiang Li''s hand closed in her sleeve was slightly clenched unconsciously, and her heart seemed to be held up by a silk thread, dangling in the air.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you that the Xue family is down. These days, I always welcome many guests, and finally get a clue." She first glanced at Jiang Li and lowered her tone, "Originally, I thought that maybe Xue Zhao''s death was an absurd speech made up by you, and there was still a trace of luck in my heart. Until I met a noble man who had just returned from visiting relatives in Yanjing, she told me that Xue Fangfei, the wife of the number one scholar, was indeed losing weight and dying because of her affair with others. Her brother Xue Zhao, who was killed by bandits on the way to Yanjing, was dumped in the corpse River, just like what you said."


    "That''s all about Yanjing," said Jiang Li. "How about xuehuaiyuan in Tongxiang?"


    I don''t know if her tone showed a trace of eagerness, which was caught by qiongzhi. Qiongzhi paused and looked at Jiang Li inquiringly, "this is what I don''t understand. You said Xue Huaiyuan died six months ago. Let me ask why Xue Huaiyuan died and where he was buried, but Xue Huaiyuan didn''t die."


    "What did you say?" Jiang Li couldn''t help exclaiming.


    For a long time, in front of qiongzhi, Miss Jiang ER was calm and magnanimous, and she never lost her temper. But at the beginning, no one could see what she wanted to do.


    Lu Ji can feel that Jiang Li must be doing something very important to her when she goes to see qiongzhi, and it must not be a small thing that can make Jiang Li ''lose her mind'' who has always been calm. But the problem is that they don''t know what Jiang Li is going to do. Even if they know, they may not be able to spy on the purpose of Jiang Li''s doing so. She''s really strange. Everything in the past is simple and direct. It''s as transparent as a slight check, but even after checking all her deeds, I still feel that her whole body is a mystery.


    Lu Ji couldn''t help glancing at Ji Chen. About the unsolvable mystery, Miss Jiang ER was quite similar to Ji Chen, the Duke of the state of Su.


    "I don''t know." Ji Heng said, "but I will soon know."


    "I think the real purpose of Jiang Li''s return to Xiangyang is about to appear. In fact, I''m also curious," Ji Heng said with a smile, "what does she want to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Li didn''t know everything about herself and had long been seen. But even if she knew, at present, she was not in the mood to deal with Ji Heng. Her mind was full of Xue Huaiyuan''s crazy imprisonment, and she didn''t know whether it should be joy or sorrow at the moment.


    The joy is that there is still a life in the end, and their father and daughter will not be separated forever. Sadly, crazy Xue Huaiyuan may never recognize his daughter again. Even if they are reunited, they may not recognize each other for life.


    God is like this. It seems that there is a glimmer of vitality, but after the vitality, there is deeper despair.


    Jiang Li sat at the table stupidly.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue asked several times, but Jiang Li didn''t tell them what happened. In the end, it''s not just boredom or something. Just let tong''er and Bai Xue go out and stay in the house by themselves. The two servant girls were afraid that she would do something stupid. They simply sat in front of the door, their ears close to the door, and listened carefully to the movement inside. Plan to break in once there is something wrong, and never let Jiang Li have an accident.


    Jiang Li silently buried her face in her arms.


    As long as you think of what Yongning and Shen Yurong did to Xue Huaiyuan, Jiang Li can''t wait to tear them all to pieces. When Xue Huaiyuan had an accident, Jiang Li doesn''t believe that Shen Yurong knows nothing about it! It was Xue Zhao who had an accident. If Yongning made his own decision, Xue Zhao''s people had disappeared, and Shen Yurong had nothing to do. But now Xue Huaiyuan is not dead, and Shen Yurong just watched Xue Huaiyuan suffer!


    When Shen Yurong came to Tongxiang at the beginning, Xue Huaiyuan mentioned that he would be a teacher for one day and a father for life. He didn''t expect Shen Yurong to treat Xue Huaiyuan as his father, but he should also have a little conscience for this friendship between teachers and students.


    These are simply two inhuman beasts!


    What''s more annoying is that even if you can see Yongning and Shen Yurong, you can''t immediately avenge the Xue family. Not to mention the bodyguards around them, Jiang Li couldn''t get close to them. One life for one life was also cheap for them. If the Xue family''s grievances are not cleared up and their ugly faces are not exposed in front of others, it is not over!


    Jiang Li hated it in her heart, but she knew that the more important thing now was not revenge, but to save Xue Huaiyuan from prison. If the news qiongzhi heard is true, now Xue Huaiyuan is in prison, I''m afraid it''s not just bad food and clothing. Yongning will not let Xue Huaiyuan go, and will secretly arrange people to give Xue Huaiyuan a hard time. Xue Huaiyuan is old, if he can''t endure... Jiang Li doesn''t dare to think about it.


    She stood up at once, and without delay, she must hurry back to Tongxiang as soon as possible!


    Just thinking, the voice of tong''er and Bai Xue came from the door. Bai Xue said, "Third Master, you are here, and our girl is inside..."


    Ye Mingyu? Jiang Li got up and opened the door. Before Bai Xue finished speaking, she saw Jiang Li come out first, and then looked at Jiang Li''s face. For example, she was better, and her heart was relieved.


    Jiang Li said, "Uncle Ming Yu."


    "I came to you on purpose." Ye Mingyu didn''t notice the different faces of the two servant girls today. He went to the room first and sat down a few minutes ago, laughing, "ah Li, you don''t know, the eldest brother and the second brother went to the weaving field. The people in the weaving field saw our peacock feather and thought they could try it. I think the method you said is about to work. If it works, our Ye family may have another kind of fresh cloth besides antique satin. You are a great hero!"


    Jiang Li reluctantly smiled. If she learned the news before she went to see qiongzhi, she would be happy for the Ye family. However, at present, her heart is all about the whereabouts of Xue Huaiyuan in Tongxiang, and she has no intention to be distracted by the weaving of the Ye family anyway.


    "Then congratulations to Uncle Ming Yu." Jiang Li said, "if it''s really successful, uncle Ming Yu should be the greatest contributor to this matter. If Uncle Ming Yu hadn''t found those peacock feathers, I couldn''t think of this way."


    Ye Mingyu heard the words, He laughed and said: "I just like ah Li, and I don''t take credit for it! Don''t worry, the eldest brother and the second brother praised me just now when they were in the weaving field. They also said that if this time was successful, they would give me a caravan with martial arts skills in the future, so that I could run more all year round and come back when I saw some rare things. I thought about whether to let Rufeng go with me. He has a business mind, and he might get more with me. Besides, boys should Walk more, broaden your horizons, and stay in Xiangyang City all day long. It won''t be a big deal. "


    Jiang Li followed with a smile and said absently, "that''s also good."


    "Ah Li, you''re from Yanjing city. I heard that the school examination not long ago was the top one again. I think you''re a very knowledgeable person. I thought, if the cloth made of peacock feathers comes out, what name should it take? Like antique satin, you can hear the taste at once, but it''s not tacky. What''s your good proposal?"


    Ye Mingyu has nothing to do with the business of the Ye family on weekdays. I don''t know if it''s because he is proud of the credit of peacock feather he found this time that he also cares about these small things. Also humbly seek advice from Jiang Li.


    On weekdays, Jiang Li is happy to communicate these trivial matters with Ye Mingyu, so as to narrow the relationship with Ye''s family. But after seeing qiongzhi, Jiang Li knew that every moment of lost time was an opportunity. The longer time passes, the more unfavorable it will be for Xue Huaiyuan.


    She is not a daughter who can watch her biological father suffer in prison.


    "Uncle Mingyu, I have one thing to ask." Jiang Li interrupted Ye Mingyu''s chatter.


    Ye Mingyu was stunned. Seeing his niece, her face was rare and serious. She couldn''t help sitting up straight and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Li took a deep breath: "I want to go to Tongxiang."

 Chapter 107

    "I want to go to Tongxiang."


    Ye Mingyu was stunned.


    Jiang Li''s eyes were firm, and she had thought about it. Anyway, knowing that her father was suffering in prison, she couldn''t bear to rescue her at a moment late. Now in the Ye family, she is a big living person. She can''t disappear for no reason. Why should she tell the Ye family. Otherwise, Mrs. ye will also worry.


    Just to find a perfect reason is too reluctantly. As Miss Jiang Er, she should be "just talking. A handsome young man came from outside and respectfully said," Your Excellency, the car and horse are ready. "


    Lu Ji was stunned and looked at Ji Heng: "do you want to leave?"


    Ji Heng glanced at the blooming flowers in the flower bed and said with a smile, "yes."


    "Where to?"


    "Tongxiang."


    "Tongxiang?" Lu Ji didn''t understand, "do adults want to observe Jiang Li?"


    "No." Ji Xuan whispered, "it''s going to the theatre."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the Ye family''s carriage set out early again.


    Ye Mingyu seems to know Jiang Li''s eagerness in her heart, and she is also in a hurry. Tong''er and Bai Xue are also strange. They ask Jiang Li if ye Mingyu really has something important. Otherwise, why do they work so hard.


    Jiang Li knew that ye Mingyu did it for her, and her heart was also very grateful. In any case, ye Mingyu is trying his best to help her. She hopes that the Ye family can grow stronger and become a solid and powerful support for herself, but she doesn''t want to involve the Ye family in an insignificant war.


    There is no doubt that Xue Huaiyuan''s imprisonment was written by Yongning. Nowadays, Tongxiang people are secretive about Xue Huaiyuan, which must be the reason why others are involved. She rushed in so rashly, which broke the other party''s rules. The other party got Yongning''s explanation. On the surface, she pretended to respect her as the first daughter, but in fact, she wouldn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Once you dig up the old accounts and find them all the way along the line, it will always be about Yongning. Sooner or later, Yongning will know that he is investigating Xue Huaiyuan and has dealt with Yongning. Jiang Li knows Yongning''s temperament. She won''t have any scruples because she is Jiang Yuanbai''s daughter. She will only use all means to achieve her own goals.


    This trip to Tongxiang was full of difficulties. In a sense, she was alone, and she had to fight alone.


    But she won''t shrink back, never.


    Because ye Mingyu was in a hurry, it was just after noon when he was about to arrive in Tongxiang.


    On a winter day, ye Mingyu was also sweating. He took a veil and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Jiang Li lifted the curtain and said, "ah Li, look, Tongxiang is in front of him."


    Tong''er and Bai Xue looked out. When they saw the situation in front of them, tong''er couldn''t help saying, "so this is Tongxiang. It''s not as prosperous as Xiangyang."


    In the distance, the main street of Tongxiang is not as spacious as Xiangyang, let alone Yanjing city. There are numerous shops on both sides. Many vendors set up stalls on the street to sell candied haws and other gadgets.


    Hearing tonger''s words, Ye Mingyu said: "It''s much better now! In the past, Tongxiang was a poor county in Xiangyang. People had to change their brothers and sisters for a pair of shoes in their homes. Not to mention shops and the like. The seller came in once a month, which was an exchange. Later, a county magistrate came to Tongxiang, who was a good official who could work. After staying here for more than ten years, Tongxiang gradually became rich. Although it was not as good as Xiangyang, if you had seen Tongxiang before, take care of it and sigh. ¡±


    Jiang Li was stunned. Suddenly, she heard the timing of Xue Huaiyuan from ye Mingyu''s mouth. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. A similar emotion surged up from her throat, forcing her to lower her head to avoid letting others find her red eyes.


    After easing up, Jiang Li gently asked, "how is the county magistrate now?"


    "How''s it going?" Ye Mingyu scratched his head. "What''s up? That''s it. I haven''t seen the county magistrate since others heard about him. Besides, I haven''t been to Tongxiang for many years, and have been in Xiangyang for many years. I don''t know these things! But I guess he''s such a good official. He may have been promoted long ago. Let''s go to be a senior official!"


    Jiang Li''s mouth overflowed with a wry smile.


    In fact, on the contrary, Xue Huaiyuan has become a prisoner instead of a rising star, which is really absurd.


    "Let''s go." Ye Mingyu urged the horse team to continue to move forward.


    Tongxiang is not like Yanjing city or Xiangyang, and there are soldiers guarding the city gate. There are few people going in and out of Tongxiang, and there is even a layer of ash on the stone statue at the gate of the city. There are no small soldiers guarding the city. Occasionally, a few herb collectors with baskets on their backs came back from collecting herbs in the mountains and passed in front of the city gate. Occasionally, they cast surprised eyes at Ye Mingyu and his party, probably because they looked at their faces.


    Tongxiang is very small, and the common people are almost familiar with it. Even if they can''t name it, they can make a good face. As soon as they entered, tong''er and Bai Xue only felt that it was not as lively as Xiangyang and Yanjing, but it was also a simple folk custom, with a special sense of simplicity.


    Ye Mingyu went to the side of the carriage and asked Jiang Li, "ah Li, where do you want to go?" However, Jiang Li was given the power to make decisions. I think it was to let Jiang Li go and do her own things.


    Jiang Li thought for a while and said, "we have so many people and it''s inconvenient to move. Let''s find a place to settle down first."


    "OK, it''s an inn..." before ye Mingyu finished speaking, he heard Jiang Li interrupt his words: "it''s inconvenient to live in an inn here. It''s better to find a B & B and rent it for a while."


    Ye Mingyu frowned, "rent? Ah Li, are you going to stay here for a long time?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang Li''s tone was a little disappointed, "just walk and see." The matter of Xue Huaiyuan can''t be solved in three or two days. There''s no way to judge how long it will take. She can''t give up, so she has to be ready to be here all the time.


    Hearing this, ye Mingyu said, "in that case, let''s rent it."


    Jiang Li said, "I heard that there is a place called Qingshi Lane in Tongxiang. The B & B there is not bad. Let''s go there."


    "No problem." Ye Mingyu told one of the horses in the motorcade, "go find someone and ask in which direction Qingshi lane is. Let''s go to Qingshi Lane now."


    Jiang Li sat back in the carriage again.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue looked out of the carriage curiously. Tongxiang is a small county. Here, Jiang Li doesn''t have to hide her identity. There are almost no people who can recognize her except ye Mingyu and his party. She didn''t have to wear a fence, so she didn''t organize tonger and Bai Xue''s behavior.


    Bai Xue is OK. After all, she is a child from a farmer''s family. Tong''er is the first time to come to such a country. At first, she felt that it was not as prosperous as Yanjing. After watching it for a long time, she was fascinated by those sugar sellers playing acrobatics on the street and thought that Tongxiang was interesting.


    The carriage rumbled to Qingshi lane.


    That is Jiang Li''s most familiar road, Xue Fu, where she once lived with her father Xue Zhao. She has walked countless times on the road from Tongxiang city gate to Qingshi lane. Later, she went out from Qingshi lane, but she never came back. And when she came back, she became Jiang Li, no longer Ali.


    Jiang Li seemed unusually silent.


    Happy tong''er and Bai Xue also noticed the abnormality of Jiang Li, and gradually lowered their voices, intending to ask what happened to Jiang Li. But seeing that Jiang Li seemed to be immersed in her own mood, she couldn''t say anything about her inquiry, so she had to sit beside Jiang Li carefully and worry about her.


    After some time, the carriage stopped.


    Ye Mingyu''s voice sounded outside the carriage: "ah Li, here!"


    Tong''er and Bai Xue jumped out of the carriage first, lifted the curtain of the carriage, and reached out to help Jiang Li out of the carriage.


    For a moment, Jiang Li felt her hands trembling, together with her heart. She took a deep breath, took tong''er''s hand and jumped out of the carriage.


    Even the air is familiar.


    The golden flowers in front of the door sent out a familiar fragrance, and there were small pits on the bluestone slab at the entrance of the alley that fell down the eaves. In the distance, there were children playing and laughing, and some looked at them curiously, hiding behind the stone lion with timid temptation.


    Jiang Li''s mouth pulled out a smile, which looked in Ye Mingyu''s eyes, but it was a little sad for no reason.


    Everything is familiar, everything is the original appearance in her memory, and she has never changed except herself.


    "Go ahead." Jiang Li Dao. Although this was said to Ye Mingyu, she couldn''t help walking forward without Ye Mingyu answering.


    She didn''t know what the Xue family looked like now. She didn''t even dare to think about it. She thought she would be shy of being close to her hometown. At this moment, she knew that she couldn''t care about anything, and there was no hesitation. She followed her instinct and walked forward.


    That''s home.


    Ye Mingyu and his party hurried to follow.


    Suddenly, Jiang Li''s footsteps stopped.


    Five or six steps away in front of her, there was the door of a house. It seemed that the house was not big, and it was even low compared with Jiang JIAYE''s family. I don''t know whether the bluestone tiles on the eaves are beaten by wind and rain or in disrepair for a long time. Some of them fell down, and the top was empty, and there was a broken branch.


    Although there is sunlight, it gives people a sense of desolation that families are surrounded by walls and their families are separated.


    Ye Mingyu and his party, who followed closely, saw Jiang Li standing in front of the house and did not move. They were all a little puzzled. Ye Mingyu whispered, "a li?"


    "Well." Jiang Li raised the corners of her mouth, and tears fell in an instant.


    The door of the Xue family''s house is sealed by the government. There is no Xue family in the world.

 Chapter 108

    Jiang Li has never seen such a Xue family.


    When Xue Huaiyuan was a county magistrate, his salary was not much. Unlike previous county governors, he repaired the mansion high and large, just like all ordinary people. The owner of this three entry courtyard wanted to travel far and was eager to deal with it. He sold it to Xue Huaiyuan cheaply.


    Although the yard is shabby and tidy, it is also a home. Xue Zhao and Xue Fangfei grew from innocent children to young girls in this yard.


    In her memory, the Xue family''s house is always full of smoke and vitality. The worthless flowers and plants planted at the door also add color to the house.


    However, in front of the Xue family, the court was dilapidated, and the official seal looked particularly dazzling. Even there was a lot of dust on the seal, which showed that no one had been here for a long time.


    A good home, say goodbye.


    Ye Mingyu saw Jiang Li suddenly shed tears, and was stunned and asked, "ah Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Li recalled, smiled and said, "there is too much dust here, and her eyes are narrowed by sand." She took out her handkerchief, wiped her eyes and said, "just wipe it."


    Ye Mingyu has no doubt about him. In his opinion, Jiang Li is the first time to Tongxiang. This strange house can''t make Jiang Li cry. He said, "whose house is this? Why is it sealed by the government?"


    "Xue family." Jiang Li Dao.


    Ye Mingyu was greatly surprised: "how do you know?"


    Jiang Li pointed to the seal, "it''s written on the top. I think it''s what uncle Ming Yu just said, the home of the county magistrate who is dedicated to the people."


    Bai Xue and tong''er were very puzzled, and ye Mingyu was too surprised to speak. After a long time, he said, "what county magistrate? How could Xue county magistrate''s home be sealed? Is there a mistake? This... What happened?" He hasn''t even been in Xiangyang for many years, let alone Tongxiang. Moreover, Xue Huaiyuan''s story didn''t spread far. Even qiongzhi had to inquire about it, and ye Mingyu was even more unlikely to know it.


    Jiang Li smiled, and her tone was a little chilly: "there is an unexpected situation in the sky, and everyone is in danger and good luck overnight. Xue Xiancheng didn''t know what happened, and even his family was raided."


    Ye Mingyu thought Jiang Li''s words were strange, but he didn''t know where it was. When several people were silent, they heard a "squeak" not far away. Someone pushed the door and came out of the small courtyard next to the Xue family.


    It was a woman with a flowery cloth towel wrapped around her head. Her skin was slightly dark, and she came out of the yard with a blue cloth skirt and a bamboo basket hanging between her elbows. She probably didn''t expect that such a team of people would suddenly stand at the door of the Xue family, which had been sealed, and her appearance was still very strange. I didn''t dare to go forward immediately, but just stood there, looking at them with some surprise.


    Ye Mingyu was helpless: "well, this is to treat us as bad guys?"


    Seeing this woman, Jiang Li felt a familiar feeling in her heart immediately.


    The woman in blue skirt is aunt Chunfang of the next door neighbor. Having watched her and Xue Zhao grow up since childhood, Jiang Li couldn''t help taking a few steps forward and walked towards aunt Chunfang.


    Ye Mingyu whispered to her behind, "Hey, ah Li, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Li walked to Chunfang.


    Chunfang looked at Jiang Li and hesitated to hold her hand. At first glance, these people were not from Tongxiang, but the young lady in front of them was a girl from a rich family. There is no need to choose their appearance, and their smile is also soft. Where did they come from Tongxiang to be such a golden woman. No, she also came out. At the beginning, Fangfei of the Xue family was not the recognized beauty of Tongxiang. Unfortunately, she married to Yanjing city. But fortunately, I married to Yanjing, otherwise if I stayed in Tongxiang, I would be implicated now


    Chun Fang was thinking in vain. Before meeting, the young lady looked at her and said gently, "aunt, dare you ask this closed house, but it''s the home of county mayor Xue Huaiyuan?"


    Chun Fang was startled, looked at Jiang Li, and said, "exactly, do you know the Xue family?"


    "No." Jiang Li shook her head. "It''s just a little curious. Excuse me, why was Xue Xiancheng''s home sealed?"


    Chun Fang was stunned, and then shook her head: "no... I don''t know..."


    "He''s a local official, your county magistrate. There''s always a reason why a good official''s house is closed. How can my aunt not know?"


    Xu is Jiang Li''s eyes are too cool, or her tone is very threatening, and Chun Fang unconsciously steps back. She was incoherent and said, "no, I don''t know, I just don''t know... Go and ask someone else."


    Jiang Li said, "aunt doesn''t know, or is she unwilling to say?"


    Chun Fang raised her head to look at Jiang Li and summoned her courage: "why do you want to inquire about Lord Xue? Who are you?"


    Jiang Li pressed so hard that no one would believe her. She was just curious to ask about it. But Chun Fang avoided talking about it so much, but she wanted to cover it up. Jiang Li said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I want to inquire about the Xue family. Will my aunt say it?"


    Chun Fang, Jiang Li, is a warm and kind person who has been a neighbor for so many years. Jiang Li believed that if she hadn''t been too afraid, Chun Fang would never have watched her father fall into prison. Tongxiang people are the same, but I don''t know what kind of threat makes these people dare not stand up.


    At this time, the door of Chunfang''s yard opened with a "squeak", and Chunfang''s man''s voice floated from a distance: "ah Fang, why don''t you go yet?"


    "I''m going to sell embroidery." Chun Fang pushed Jiang Li away at once, as if she had found an excuse and was in a hurry to escape. But in the middle of it, he hesitated for a moment, then turned around and said, "this young lady, it seems that you are new here. I''ll remind you, too. In front of outsiders, don''t mention the Xue family anymore, save yourself trouble. You... Don''t be too ostentatious." After that, carrying a bamboo basket and never looking at Jiang Li again, it seemed as if something terrible was chasing her, and soon disappeared.


    Ye Mingyu came forward and stood beside Jiang Li, who looked at Chun Fang''s back in a daze, complaining, "really, ah Li is so good-natured, how can it be like seeing a ghost? She''s scared to death." Looking at Jiang Li again, "what did I hear you say about Xue Jia? What do you mean, ah Li, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Li came to Qingshi lane for no reason, stayed in front of the sealed up Xue family for so long, and asked a strange woman about the Xue family. Ye Mingyu also saw that this was by no means accidental or on a whim. The purpose of Jiang Li''s trip was related to the Xue family.


    "Uncle Mingyu," Jiang Li said, looking directly into Ye Mingyu''s eyes, which made Ye Mingyu see clearly the firmness of her eyes. She said, "I came to Tongxiang for this, uncle, I want to rehabilitate the Xue family."


    Ye Mingyu was stunned, and tong''er and Bai Xue were also stunned.


    Anyway, Jiang Li is the daughter of Yanjing, and Xue Huaiyuan is just a county magistrate of Tongxiang. These two people have never met. Jiang Li suddenly said so, and ye Mingyu didn''t know how to answer.


    After a while, ye Mingyu found his voice and said, "you... What did you say?"


    "I can''t tell you why I did this," Jiang Li said sorry. "It''s a long story, and it''s not clear in a few words. But Xue Xiancheng of Xue family was indeed wronged and imprisoned. I was entrusted to investigate this matter thoroughly and return Xue Xiancheng''s innocence."


    "But how do you know that Xue Xiancheng is innocent? How can you, a little girl, find out and help him rehabilitate? Ah Li, it''s impossible!"


    "Uncle Ming Yu," Jiang Li''s voice was very calm, as if the matter was a deliberate decision after her careful consideration, and there was no room for doubt. She said, "check whether Xue Xiancheng is innocent. Although I''m a little girl, I''m also the daughter of Shoufu, and I''m not without rights. I do it knowing it''s impossible, not for anger, but for fairness." Jiang Li said, "in this world, there is no distinction between black and white, right and wrong is unclear, which is really unfair. Besides, the person I want to help is the one who is kind to me, so you have the right to treat it as me to repay my kindness. People in the Jianghu don''t pay attention to revenge and complain. I know this matter is very important, and I don''t want to implicate my uncle. If my uncle feels inappropriate, he can quit now, and I''m enough."


    This originally sounded a little angry, but Jiang Li said it was safe and sound. Ye Mingyu stared into Jiang Li''s eyes. He knew that his niece had always had ideas, but at this moment, he realized that Jiang Li always did things step by step. She didn''t expect the possible troubles and bad consequences, but nothing could shake her determination to take every step.


    Not to mention his uncle, in a sense, with him or without him, Jiang Li will not be delayed in doing his own things.


    On second thought, Jiang Li, a little girl, understood the truth of "knowing it''s impossible to do it". All day long, he still boasted of being a hero. Even a little girl couldn''t compare with him. He was timid, and immediately gave birth to a spirit of loneliness and courage, saying, "go up the knife mountain and go down the sea of fire, and I will accompany you to the end!" He patted Jiang Li on the head and said lovingly, "sleep, I''m your uncle?"


    Jiang Li: "...."


    "Then uncle," said Jiang Li, "when we settle down, there is one thing we want uncle''s help."


    "You say!" Ye Mingyu readily agreed.


    "Please also ask these bodyguards, uncle''s people to find a way to ask people loudly about the closure of the Xue family in the busiest place in Tongxiang, whether it''s a tavern or a teahouse. The more eye-catching, the better. It''s best that everyone can hear it."


    "Girl?" Tong''er whispered, "didn''t that Aunt say just now, don''t mention the Xue family''s affairs in front of outsiders, and save trouble? Why... Why did she deliberately let people know?"


    Jiang Li laughed, "because I want to scare the snake."


    Ye Mingyu was puzzled.


    "I can''t find the snake, so let the snake come to me." She smiled.


    The people in Yongning let others frame Xue Huaiyuan and put him in prison, but the people clearly saw in their eyes that no one understands Xue Huaiyuan better than the people in Tongxiang these years. In order to prevent the people from talking nonsense and instability, we simply use some means to prevent the people from talking about it.


    It is conceivable that when such a group of people suddenly inquire about Xue Huaiyuan, they will naturally attract each other''s attention. Before long, the other party will come to the door.


    She didn''t bother to inquire about each other one by one, so she sat here and waited for others to fall into the net.


    And she, one by one, everyone has a share, no hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    The peaceful life of Tongxiang people was completely broken in one afternoon.


    In the afternoon, a group of outsiders came from nowhere and wandered around in teahouses, restaurants and even the streets. What they said and did was to ask pedestrians around about the sealed Xue County Cheng''s house.


    Jiang Li and ye Mingyu are sitting in the pub, which is the busiest pub in Tongxiang. In the past days, people always liked to talk about anything new in Tongxiang in this pub. Xue Zhao likes to bring her to eavesdrop. Sometimes she can hear a lot of interesting things.


    But today is really different.


    The people were still looking at them with interest, as if they were fresh faces from other places. When ye Mingyu''s guards asked about the Xue family, these people immediately showed a look of fear on their faces and fled in all directions, as if they were avoiding something. Or shut up and shake your head desperately.


    Jiang Li has been in Tongxiang for so many years, and she knows that the people in Tongxiang are still very hospitable. But obviously, ye Mingyu''s men scared these people, and no one dared to approach them. Even they were like a plague, but in just half an afternoon, the people on the street took a detour when they saw them, otherwise they would whisper something.


    When they sat down in the tavern, there were no guests in the tavern.


    The shopkeeper is also the same. Seeing Jiang Li and them coming, he probably wants to close the store. Afraid of provoking the knife around Ye Mingyu''s waist, he simply handed the store directly to the waiter and took it as his own plan. The waiter was more funny. He was trembling when serving tea. Ye Mingyu wanted him to bring some fruits to Jiang Li to moisten his throat. He just opened his mouth. The waiter seemed to be afraid of spitting out some terrible words from ye Mingyu''s mouth and ran away.


    "Hey, I''m surprised," Ye Mingyu was angry and funny. "What have we done? These people are like mice seeing cats. Can they run faster? I didn''t see anyone so afraid when I was walking in the Jianghu with a beard?"


    Jiang Li smiled: "because you mentioned the word ''Xue''."


    "The word ''Xue'' is not a taboo word. Why, you can''t even mention it?" Ye Mingyu was full of anger as soon as he said it, "ah Li, I think what you said is right. Tongxiang ancient times are strange, and these people are also strange. Then if Xue Huaiyuan is really nothing, why do you make it so mysterious and mysterious? It''s easy to cover it up! I think that most of Xue Huaiyuan was framed. Who the fuck is behind the Xue family?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a "bang bang" downstairs, like a sound made by a guy who did not hold the abacus steady and accidentally fell to the ground. Jiang Li looked down, and the boy sat by the door of the tavern, as if trying to stay away from Jiang Li.


    "See through the road." Jiang Li Dao.


    "What?" Ye Mingyu was puzzled


    Jiang Li said slowly, "in thirty-four years, Wang Yiyan, Chinese people dare not speak, and the way is for the eyes."


    "In history, there was a king who was tyrannical in governance. His favored ministers instigated the change of the dynasty system and changed many industries that civilians rely on to the royal family. For a time, the people''s livelihood was poor, and the grievances of the people were boiling. The king not only did not listen to advice, but also sent a lot of wizards to constantly patrol the streets and alleys in the capital, eavesdropping on people''s conversations, and anyone who was accused of rebellion or slander by them would be sent to prison and executed. In this way, the whole country would no longer dare to attack the country It''s a matter of commenting. Even if we meet each other, we don''t talk disorderly, but follow the way. "


    Ye Mingyu said, "you mean, Tongxiang is monitored here, eavesdropping on people''s conversations, and once you find someone talking about the Xue family, you order the execution. That''s why the people ''talk about Xue and turn pale'' and regard us as monsters?"


    Jiang Li said, "exactly."


    "It''s too..." Ye Mingyu said, "it''s too arrogant! Who dares to dominate Tongxiang like this? This is to be a tyrant? It''s Tong Zhiyang of Xiangyang. He still has to worry about the mouths of the people. Who dares to be so bold and who gives them so much power?"


    Jiang Li sneered in her heart. Those who do these things naturally have great courage, because the thing behind the support is Yongning, Cheng Wang''s sister. The Korean situation is turbulent. It is unknown whether emperor Hong Xiaodi can hold this position in the future. With Yongning, the future may be prosperous. Even if we don''t talk about the future, there is no shortage of people who please Yongning just now.


    They are naturally confident and fearless, and naturally dare to let Tongxiang "follow the way".


    "Ah, I see!" Ye Mingyu suddenly slapped the table, "no wonder Ali, you want us to talk about the Xue family in such a big way. If those people mix in the crowd and eavesdrop on the conversations of the people, the other party will definitely know and take the initiative to come to us!"


    "Yes." Jiang Li said, "it also saves a lot of time."


    Ye Mingyu saw that Jiang Li was well done, and there was clearly no sign of fear or uneasiness. He couldn''t help asking, "but, ah Li, aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid," Jiang Li said faintly, "compared with conscience, being upright, not afraid of the crooked shadow, and being more powerful, my father is the first scholar. I''m not afraid of anything, and the only thing I''m afraid of is that he won''t come. But fortunately," Jiang Li''s mouth turned up, and for a moment, ye Mingyu only felt that her smile was also a bit ironic, "they''re coming."


    Ye Mingyu looked downstairs.


    He saw a group of soldiers on horseback suddenly pouring out of the tavern. The waiter was so scared that he almost fell off the chair, shaking like chaff. The leading officer and soldier shouted, "where are the people of the Xue family?"


    "I''m here!" Ye Mingyu angrily put the cup on the table and stood up. He was tall and powerful, and he strode downstairs.


    Jiang Li put down the tea cup in her hand and walked down with Ye Mingyu. Tong''er and Bai Xue are worried, and follow Jiang Li step by step, afraid that Jiang Li will suffer losses.


    The men sent by Ye Mingyu also returned to the tavern at the moment, and were surrounded by those officers and soldiers. In this tense time, ye Mingyu also calmly stepped down the wooden stairs of the tavern. The sound of the steps made the stairs "creak", but it became more and more heavy and thick.


    He was tall, with a knife around his waist and a scar on his face. He was full of banditry. For a moment, he was very frightening. Behind him, the young girl walked down the steps, with a soft smile and a clear and beautiful Che.


    Hero and beauty, the picture is strangely harmonious, but the leading officers and soldiers feel that although the beauty is smiling, she is more murderous and colder than the hero.


    It''s probably my own illusion.


    After calming down, the leader of the officers and soldiers asked, "you ask around about the sinful minister Xue Huaiyuan, what is his heart?"


    When the head is a hat buttoned up, this word is like Jiang Li. They are accomplices of sinners. As long as they are convicted, they can be arrested together.


    Ye Mingyu didn''t think about it, so he said, "it''s boring. Just ask if you want to know. What''s the matter? You Tongxiang are still in charge of people''s gossip? It''s wide enough. Are you in charge of people''s eating, drinking and Lasa?"


    The officer and soldier flew into a rage, which should be because he didn''t expect Ye Mingyu to be a thorn in the head. He immediately pulled out his sword around his waist and pointed it at Ye Mingyu, but he saw Ye Mingyu staring at him and pulling out his waist knife, revealing his ferocity.


    Wandering in the Jianghu, no one relies on kindness, tenderness and kindness, and who is not a ruthless role.


    These officers and soldiers drew knives together, and ye Mingyu''s men and horses also drew knives together. They confronted each other and scared the waiter to hide under the table.


    With the sword drawn and the crossbow stretched out, the beauty smiled slightly. Jiang Li walked in front of her. She stretched out a finger and pointed the officer and soldier leader at Ye Mingyu''s sword tip, gently, gently aside.


    The thin green fingers are white and soft, and they are placed on the cold and hard sword tip with silver light. Instead of being fragile, they have a kind of clear and beautiful chill. Her smile was different from the warmth of the sword tip, and she was not afraid of the officers and soldiers at all. She smiled faintly and said, "uncle, don''t joke, this messenger, we''re not looking for the guilty minister Xue Huaiyuan." she bit the word "guilty minister" very hard, paused, and then said, "what we''re looking for is your adult."


    "Our Lord?" The officer and soldier chief frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple," said Jiang Li. "I don''t know where your adult is, nor how to invite him? I don''t know how to let him know that we''re here. I heard that as long as you talk about the Xue family here, your adult will appear, so I said, it''s amazing, you''re here."


    She smiled cute, but the sarcasm in her words made these officers and soldiers confused. His face turned red and white for a while, but he couldn''t refute Jiang Li''s words. If he refuted, there would be no silver here for threehundred Liang, which was really oppressive.


    "Less nonsense!" The leading officer and soldier were a little embarrassed and angry: "what do you want to do with our adults? What are your ideas?"


    "In fact, if I don''t come to you adults, when you adults know I''m coming to Tongxiang, they will definitely come to invite me." Jiang Liman said casually, "but we are in a tight time, so we are in such a hurry to see him."


    Ye Mingyu said impatiently, "ah Li, why do you tell them so much? Show us the way quickly, and let us meet this laoshizi adult!"


    It was about the first time that the leader of the officers and soldiers met such a person who didn''t take them seriously. He sneered and said, "if you want to see our adults, you can see our adults. Who do you think you are? It''s arrogant. I don''t know what relationship you have with your sinful minister Xue Huaiyuan." He waved, "take them all away!"


    Jiang Li smiled and asked, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    The officer and soldier looked at her disdainfully and was about to say something. Suddenly, he saw a jade eardrop beside Jiang Li''s earlobe and suddenly stopped.


    The emerald earrings are green and tender. They are valuable at a glance. He remembered that the concubine most beloved by adults now had a bracelet that was not as good as this one. The bracelet was bought by adults at a high price.


    The girl is only fifteen or sixteen years old, but her clothes are very exquisite, especially the soft aura between her eyes and eyebrows, but she has a kind of luxury raised by a large family. Walking on the street in Tongxiang is also a very eye-catching existence. There was also a tall man beside her, who was called "Uncle" by her. He was obviously a rough man. There was a ruby the size of a pigeon''s egg on the handle of the long knife in his hand.


    This group of people is unusual, at least not ordinary people. The officers and soldiers had a sudden surprise in their hearts. When they looked at Jiang Li again, they were a little confused.


    But in front of so many people, especially their subordinates, it seems too shameful to be so soft. After measuring it in his heart, the leader of the officers and soldiers still plans to say some more cruel words. But before she said it, she saw the girl in front of her looking at her fingertips and saying casually, "if I were you, I would lead the way while I''m talking well now, otherwise..." she looked up and smiled at each other, "it must not be us."


    It was obviously mild and harmless, but the leading officers and soldiers did see the malice of the girl''s smile at that moment. He had an intuition that if he really didn''t do what Jiang Li said, it would probably be the result she said in the end.


    He didn''t want to be unlucky.


    He looked up and down at Jiang Li and his party for a few eyes. With a straight face, he spit out a hard sentence: "take them to see adults!" Probably feeling embarrassed, he quickly walked to the front of the team and didn''t want to look at Jiang Li again.


    Maybe I feel that even if I look down, I''m not the one who has the upper hand. In any case, it was difficult for him to shake the weak girl in momentum.


    Ye Mingyu winked at Jiang Li and said in a low voice, "yes, ah Li, you look like Taishan collapsed in front without changing color. You have the style of your uncle and I in those days, very good!"


    Tong''er patted his chest, "girl, you are scared to death. Those officers and soldiers are so fierce... Fortunately, you dare to confront them."


    Jiang Li smiled, "it''s just a paper tiger." She followed Xue Huaiyuan since childhood, and officers and soldiers saw more. Those uncles or brothers took off their official uniforms, and they were the most ordinary people. They would buy her sugar and touch her head to fight with the bullies who bullied her.


    Jiang Li was originally the most familiar to those who wore official uniforms.


    But these officers and soldiers who came today are not those uncles and brothers she is familiar with. Every face is very strange. There is no doubt that Xue Huaiyuan''s men and horses have been cleaned and replaced, and now the rest are subject to this "adult" now.


    She would like to see, dare to dominate Tongxiang, make a tyrant of "the way to the eyes", and eagerly give Yongning a watchdog "adult", in the end, who is sacred.

 Chapter 109

    Jiang Li and ye Mingyu left with the team of officers.


    In the tavern, the people who had just left gradually gathered again. They looked at the back of the pedestrian. Although they didn''t speak, they exchanged their eyes. If the historian who recorded history saw it, it would be greatly disturbed. Now the reality of "the road to the eyes".


    I don''t know if I was afraid of what Jiang Li said, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble to myself. The leading officers and soldiers didn''t let their subordinates escort them forward. Instead, they stood at the ends of Jiang Li and ye Mingyu. Ye Mingyu looked calm and Jiang Li smiled. It seemed that these officers and soldiers were like the guards of the Ye family, protecting their safety on both sides.


    Jiang Li walked too many times on the road from the tavern to the county yamen. As she walked, she noticed the appearance around her. Tongxiang is still that Tongxiang. It looks the same as before, but Jiang Li found that the people have changed.


    Seeing these officers, the people passing by all around took a detour and looked panicked, as if they had seen bandits. Some of the familiar small shops on the street are closed, while others are changed. The most obvious thing is that in the past, people in Tongxiang walked in the street with yellow hair and carefree. Nowadays, everyone in Tongxiang is deeply tired and lifeless.


    It seems that the newly appointed county magistrate, who replaced Xue Huaiyuan''s "adult", is not a good official who is honest and loves the people. Presumably, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. People who can work for Yongning want to know what virtue it is. When Jiang Liqi first came to Tongxiang, she didn''t know what identity the person behind did these things, so she came up with a "scare the snake". Now the snake was startled and took the initiative to find it, which just confirmed her guess in her heart - Yongning was looking for someone on the official path.


    Such as Yongning, who holds power and claims to be golden, of course, he is willing to dominate others'' lives to achieve his disgusting pleasure. Pull the original county magistrate off his horse and change to his own person. In order to please Yongning, the new couple will naturally work harder to torture Xue Huaiyuan and please Yongning.


    Jiang Li''s palm is tight.


    Seeing that she pursed her lips and said nothing, ye Mingyu bowed her head and whispered, "ah Li, are you afraid?"


    Jiang Li smiled, "I''m not afraid."


    "I''m not afraid either." Ye Mingyu snorted, "but the steward of Tongxiang is too arrogant now. As expected, he bullied the emperor yuan of shangao, and the monkey called him the king."


    "Isn''t it?" Jiang Li whispered, "small people will be rampant if they succeed."


    Ye Mingyu shrugged, "anyway, you will stand behind me later. If there is danger, these guards will take you away."


    Jiang Li laughed. Ye Mingyu was used to wandering in the Jianghu, and he did things like a Jianghu person. Run if you can''t fight. She laughed and said, "don''t worry, uncle. It will be fine. I can handle it."


    Ye Mingyu was relieved when he saw that she really didn''t look worried. Tong''er and Bai Xue are a little uneasy, and protect Jiang Li more tightly. If it were in Yanjing City, there would be nothing terrible. Everyone would look at Jiang Yuanbai''s face. But in this strange small county, others may not recognize Jiang Li. What if they don''t believe Jiang Li''s identity.


    Jiang Li didn''t think so much. She knew that this trip was inevitable, and the fight with the other party would only begin. She already knew.


    The time of two incense sticks came to the county yamen.


    Just arrived at the gate of the county yamen, ye Mingyu gave a small exclamation and said, "this county yamen is quite big."


    Jiang Li looked at the gate of the county yamen, her eyes moving.


    When Xue Huaiyuan was in office, in order to reduce expenses, the county government followed the previous one. Except when it was really hard to see it, it had to be repaired. On weekdays, the county government even looked a little crude.


    However, the county government in front of us is completely different from before. The whole yamen is brand-new with red paint, and the columns are also carved again. Even the plaque has become bronzed.


    The new county magistrate is well-off and knows how to enjoy himself. He just doesn''t know how to collect money for repairs.


    Before they met, they had a quarrel with the county magistrate.


    The leading officer and soldier said, "wait here, I''ll inform the adults!"


    Jiang Li nodded. She even guessed what the other party was going to do. If the county magistrate was a smart man, he would not underestimate the origin of their people. But in order to put on airs, they had to wait here for a period of time and suffer a little.


    But none of this matters.


    Bai Xue said, "this looks more imposing than the county government in our hometown."


    "Who knows what kind of money he made." Ye Mingyu disdained: "if he took the money from the repair of the county government to relieve the poor, I don''t think there would be so many beggars on the street."


    Jiang Li said, "uncle can see clearly."


    "Of course." Ye Mingyu nodded proudly.


    Sure enough, Jiang Li expected that the other party was indeed going to dry them for a period of time. At least in one incense stick, no one came out of the county yamen gate to greet them, and the official in charge of watching them was asking questions. Standing for a long time, without tea, ye Mingyu was thirsty and impatiently said, "what''s the matter with these people? Haven''t you seen them yet?"


    "People who think they are awesome always have to do some face saving work." Jiang Li said with a smile, "wait patiently, I think it will soon."


    "Why?" Ye Mingyu asked.


    "He just wants to call us in when we can''t wait. Since uncle you''ve been impatient, he''s relieved to see that you''re uncomfortable. Naturally, there''s no need to let us wait."


    Ye Mingyu didn''t have a good way: "he just wanted to make us feel bad, didn''t he? Who is this?"


    "I also want to see who this is." Jiang Li smiled.


    After waiting patiently for a while, someone finally came out, but it was not the leading officer and soldier just now, but a follower. He went to Jiang Li and looked at them before saying, "adults let you in."


    Ye Mingyu snorted from his nose and said, "don''t be an adult. I''m not from Tongxiang. What adult and villain do I care about?"


    The attendant was about to be angry, but he was afraid of Ye Mingyu''s big fist, so he endured his anger and said, "come in."


    Jiang Li and ye Mingyu kept up.


    The more she walked into the county yamen, Jiang Li found that it was also completely new. Not only the furnishings were completely new, but also all the official guards and even those serving tea were completely new, without a familiar shadow.


    It should be really afraid of losing people''s tongue, so we can''t wait to destroy the evidence.


    When they arrived at the main hall of the yamen, they saw a group of officials on both sides of the hall, holding sticks and looking ferocious. Jiang Li and ye Mingyu walked in, and they would be punished as sinners who were brought up when they were going to the hall.


    The entourage said, "my Lord, here comes the man."


    Jiang Li looked up.


    Sitting on a high position in front of the main hall is a thin middle-aged man. The sharp nosed monkeys of life make people uncomfortable at a glance, especially when a pair of hanging triangular eyes dribble around looking at people, they feel even more wretched. If it weren''t for what people said, on weekdays, who would believe it was a county magistrate. Although you can''t judge a person by his appearance, there is also a saying that he is born from his heart. At first glance, he is evil in heart. He is said to be a street hooligan. It''s not far from being an official.


    His sitting posture was not very correct, and Jiang Li frowned slightly. This man sat in a position that Xue Huaiyuan used to sit in. His father sat here to make decisions for the people, and this man sat here, as if he were crowning with monkeys. Looking at the shape, it was unpleasant, as if he had insulted the county government.


    "Is that you want to find me?" The thin monkey like official asked proudly.


    Jiang Li glimpsed the man''s face, only feeling that the face of this life was somewhat familiar, and she couldn''t help thinking about where she had seen this man. Seeing Jiang Li, the man also looked at Jiang Li. When he saw Jiang Li''s appearance clearly, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Mingyu immediately caught it. He was so angry that he protected Jiang Li behind him and almost cursed.


    Jiang Jiang at this time, Jiang Li suddenly remembered this person''s identity, Feng Yutang!


    She was surprised. She didn''t expect that Feng Yutang would replace Xue Huaiyuan as the new county magistrate!


    Feng Yutang, Jiang Li, has seen this person before. At first, the old mother of the former master in the county yamen was seriously ill and needed him to return to his hometown for care, so the master took the initiative to resign. Later, someone recommended Feng Yutang. Feng Yutang was a scholar in Tongxiang. He failed many times in the exam, but he knew words and wrote articles. Xue Huaiyuan took him to his side. I thought Feng Yutang would do a good job if he got the job. Who knew that Feng Yutang was in the yamen, greedy for people''s money, colluded with the lawyer, and tried to influence Xue Huaiyuan to adjudicate.


    Later, this matter was discovered by Xue Huaiyuan. Xue Huaiyuan was furious, but Feng Yutang made a lot of money because of it. Xue Huaiyuan expelled Feng Yutang from the county yamen after taking dozens of responsibilities. I remember that Feng Yutang threatened to make Xue Huaiyuan pay the price at that time. Xue Zhao almost chased him out and beat him again.


    I didn''t expect to see feng Yutang here now, and he really realized what he had promised. He took Xue Huaiyuan''s position and put Xue Huaiyuan in prison!


    Jiang Li''s heart suddenly became cold. No wonder, no wonder he let a person who already harboured resentment against Xue Huaiyuan sit in this position. There is no need for Yongning to remind him. Feng Yutang will only torture Xue Huaiyuan more severely and try every means to make Xue Huaiyuan''s life worse than death.


    Seeing ye Mingyu blocking Jiang Li behind him, Feng Yutang was a little disappointed. He coughed softly and shouted, "who is it? Why are you making trouble in Tongxiang?"


    Jiang Li turned sideways, passed Ye Mingyu, and looked calmly at Feng Yutang.


    At the beginning, Xue Huaiyuan hated Feng Yutang because he was greedy, and Jiang Li hated Feng Yutang because when she was still Xue Fangfei, every time she went to find her father and met Feng Yutang, Feng Yutang would stick to her with a wet, sticky eyes. She hated that look extremely, as if she had become someone else''s prey, so she had to stay away.


    Not seen for many years, Feng Yutang, who has become a county mayor, is still adamant, but this time, she will not stay away from him and must peel off his skin.


    "We didn''t make trouble." Jiang Li smiled and said, "we just want to see you."


    She spoke softly, and her expression was more gentle than ye Mingyu. She was also an elegant beauty. Feng Yutang''s squinting eyes swept Jiang Li''s body. Although her tone was moderate, she still had a bit of arrogance of pretending to be a tiger, and said, "Oh? Why are you seeing me?"


    At first glance, these people were not from Tongxiang, but they inquired about Xue Huaiyuan everywhere in Tongxiang. He was told at the beginning. Naturally, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He didn''t think of his subordinates but said that these people didn''t seem to be ordinary people, but also came to see him specially. Feng Yutang has been an official for a short time, but he knows the old ways well. Now you come and talk to me, which is actually a temptation. But the result of the test, instead of letting him know anything, was even more confused.


    Jiang Li looked at her, lifted her lips, and spit out a sentence: "we came to see Lord Feng to understand why Xue Huaiyuan, the former Tongxiang county magistrate, was imprisoned."


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the room became quiet.


    Ye Mingyu and his colleagues were puzzled that no one had mentioned the name of this adult all the way. How could Jiang Li know that she was called "Lord Feng" when she came here? When did she know that? Heard about it early?


    Feng Yutang was shocked that Jiang Li dared to ask this question in front of him!


    No one in Tongxiang dares to ask this question now. When Jiang Li was brought by the soldiers before, he said that the reason why he inquired about the Xue family was to see himself. But now when she saw herself, she said she saw herself to ask about the Xue family.


    She''s playing with them!


    Feng Yutang''s heart immediately surged up with a kind of teased anger and humiliation, and he shouted, "unexpectedly, I asked my subjects about the Xue family in front of my official''s face. I think you are the Xue family''s accomplice. Come on, take all the Xue family''s accomplices to my official!"


    The officers and soldiers around immediately came forward to arrest people.


    Ye Mingyu drew out a long knife and said in a high voice, "who dares to move it? I''ll chop his head!"


    Ye Mingyu''s bluffing skills are still available. A mid-range roar almost made Feng Yutang sit unstable. He held the crooked hat and said angrily, "what are you waiting for, don''t you do it yet


    At this time, Jiang Li suddenly laughed softly.


    At such a dangerous time, the beauty chuckled, as if in the abyss of flashing knife light, out of a dark Begonia, delicate and ferocious, amazing and cold light.


    People couldn''t help looking at her.


    Feng Yutang looked straight and licked his lips.


    Tongxiang''s beauties are not absent, but they are all petty beauties. Once upon a time, there was a Xue Fangfei, who was already regarded as the best of the best, but before he could find a way to get it, he was taken down by Xue Huaiyuan. Later, Xue Fangfei married Yanjing far away, and he regretted it for a long time. If Xue Fangfei were alive now, he would surely be brought to his house and be enchanted all day.


    Jiang Li saw Feng Yutang''s floating eyes and knew what his idea was. Holding back her disgust, she burst out a smile on her face and said, "Lord Feng, I''m Jiang Li."


    Feng Yutang looked at her: "what ginger pear?"


    "I mean," Jiang Li said word by word, "my name is Jiang Li."


    Ginger pear? Feng Yutang thought it over in his mind. Tongxiang is not big, and he can call most Tongxiang people by name. Even those who cannot be named look familiar. Jiang Li is definitely not from Tongxiang, because if such a provocative woman is from Tongxiang, he won''t miss it at the beginning.


    At this time, Feng Yutang relaxed his heart. Although the big man looked fierce, his fists were difficult to defeat his four hands, and sooner or later he could not get out of the county government. The little beauty looks delicious. It''s better to stay and taste it slowly. Now, it''s just an interest to play with her.


    He said slowly, "why? Miss, tell me your name to remind me of you. Can I call your name?" In this words, there is a third ambiguity.


    The whole hall of officers then burst into laughter. This is not like a county yamen, but like a place where local ruffians and hooligans gather, full of mobs.


    Ye Mingyu was even angrier when he heard this, and scolded, "dog officer dare!" At this time, he also secretly regretted. Before, he confidently brought Jiang Li here, thinking about whether it was the county yamen. No matter how excessive, he always had to look like it. Just as Tong Zhiyang of Xiangyang is the same, we should also take into account the mouths of the people. He didn''t expect that the county magistrate of Tongxiang should be so shapeless. It''s not too much to say that he is a street ruffian. Even dare to flirt with Jiang Li in the court, which is really bold!


    Jiang Li looked coldly at Feng Yutang''s complacent appearance. Feng Yutang replaced all the officers who followed Xue Huaiyuan and installed his own people. And what kind of people have what kind of dogs. Yongning is cruel and vicious. There are dogs like Feng Yutang, a sinister villain. Feng Yutang is greedy and lecherous, and there are a group of disgusting ''officers and soldiers''.


    It turned the blue sky Langlang court into a dirty place.


    Jiang Li said, "Lord Feng is the leader of Tongxiang. He knows the names of every people in Tongxiang. He is a good official. He is busy with official business all day. It is natural not to know me. After all, this is not Yanjing."


    Feng Yutang was still listening to Jiang Li with a somewhat proud smile. When he heard the last few words, his smile gradually closed. He asked, "Yanjing."


    Jiang Li looked at him with a light smile.


    Feng Yutang''s heart "cluttered" for a moment. Of course, he knew Yanjing. The noble man who promoted him was Yanjing''s noble man. Why, the beautiful little beauty in front of us is also a noble person from Yanjing. Is it not that the master sent it? No, no, no, it''s impossible. The master doesn''t have to ask about the Xue family if he sends someone. This little beauty obviously doesn''t want to be punished by Xue Huaiyuan.


    He was shocked and uncertain. He asked, "who are you from Yanjing?"


    Ye Mingyu saw it at this moment. He simply hugged his chest and stood beside Jiang Li as if watching the excitement. Although he doesn''t like people in officialdom to follow the rules and regulations of tea cooling, he has to admit that sometimes, an official title is very useful, especially when he meets this kind of guy who looks down on others, he is more accurate.


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "even if Lord Feng hasn''t seen it, he should have heard of the reputation of Jiang Shoufu today. Unfortunately, I''m Jiang Shoufu''s daughter, Jiang Xinger. Lord Feng should call me, Miss Jiang er."


    Her tone was neither light nor heavy, gloomy, but it was just right with a trace of irony. Although she was smiling, there was a condescending contempt.


    Feng Yutang was stunned, and the officers surrounding Ye Mingyu were immediately startled. They are tyrants in Tongxiang, but they also know who Jiang Yuanbai is. In its heyday, almost half of the court officials were students of Jiang Yuanbai. In places like Tongxiang, Jiang Yuanbai is the same person as the legend. Now Jiang Li claims to be Jiang Yuanbai''s daughter, that is, the serious first daughter. These people dare not think about the end of offending Shoufu Qianjin.


    "You you..." Feng Yutang said several words of "you" in a row, unable to speak.


    Jiang Li''s disdain is even stronger, that is, Feng Yutang became a county magistrate, but his bullying nature can''t be changed. Once you meet someone who is higher than yourself, your momentum will soften.


    Maybe she should thank Jiang Yuanbai. At least the name of Miss Jiang Er can save her a lot of things.


    "Miss Jiang, Miss Jiang," Feng Yutang''s forehead was sweating. He shouted stiffly and said, "why did you come to see the officer?"


    Ye Mingyu burst out laughing. Feng Yutang''s face changed quickly from "my official" to "my subordinate official". Such a person can also be a county magistrate. He feels sympathy for the people of Tongxiang.


    "Didn''t I say that," said Jiang Li, "I came to see Lord Feng just to ask why the Xue family was sealed up and why the Xue county magistrate was imprisoned?"


    Feng Yutang looked at Jiang Li and quickly calculated in his heart. From Jiang Li''s words, it can be concluded that she was by no means the person at the end of Princess Yongning. How could the people of Princess Yongning not know about the Xue family. It''s just that Miss Jiang Er came here suddenly to ask about this. I don''t know whether it was a whim or something else.


    But he must not do anything that Princess Yongning told him.


    Feng Yutang said bluntly, "the Xue family was punished because the criminal minister Xue Huaiyuan embezzled money for disaster relief. The evidence was conclusive. The court severely punished corrupt officials, which put him in prison."


    "Oh?" This is Jiang Li''s expected answer. She asked, "the evidence is conclusive."


    "Not bad."


    "Also," Jiang Li nodded and said helplessly, "there''s no way."


    Feng Yutang was happy. Before he spoke, he saw Jiang Li raise his head again and look at him with a smile: "then, Lord Feng, can I go to see this sinful minister Xue Huaiyuan?"


    Feng Yutang was stunned, and ye Mingyu also glanced at Jiang Li in surprise.


    "Miss Jiang, how do you..." Feng Yutang didn''t finish his words. Seeing Jiang Li''s spontaneous expression, his heart moved and suddenly understood. Miss Jiang Er can''t be on a whim. How can she attach such importance to a prisoner. Although she didn''t ask Xue Huaiyuan about it, she proposed to see Xue Huaiyuan. She wanted something bad!


    Remembering his master''s orders, Feng Yutang said, "Miss Jiang, according to the law of Beiyan, dead prisoners cannot be visited."


    "Death row?" Jiang Li''s smile disappeared in an instant.


    "Yes." Feng Yutang said, "according to the case file, the criminal minister Xue Huaiyuan should have been executed six months ago, but later he suddenly lost his mind and delayed a period of time. Now seven days later, he should be beheaded at the noon gate."


    Ye Mingyu and tong''er Bai Xue look at Jiang Li together.


    Although they don''t quite understand what Jiang Li is going to do, now several people can see that Jiang Li is going to rehabilitate the county magistrate Xue Huaiyuan and rescue him from prison. But now Feng Yutang says that Xue Huaiyuan will be executed in seven days? Didn''t Jiang Li go for nothing?


    Jiang Li sneered in her heart, delaying a period of time? It''s Yongning who wants to torture Xue Huaiyuan more for a period of time. Now time has passed long enough, Xue Fangfei has also died, and then torture Xue Huaiyuan. He is not interested in Yongning, so he will be so happy to "execute."


    "Isn''t lord Feng lying to me?" Jiang Li smiled faintly, "it''s not because I''m afraid of what I''ll do to Xue Xiancheng, causing twists and turns, so I made a decision in a hurry. The so-called punishment after seven days is the decision I made just in a moment?"


    Feng Yutang was so blocked that he suddenly thought of something. His eyes turned, he smiled and said, "this is true. If Miss Jiang Er doesn''t believe it, you can write back to Yanjing city and ask your superiors. However... I don''t understand one thing. Do you say you are Miss Jiang er, but there is evidence? If there is no evidence, you pretend to be the family members of the imperial court commander, do you know what the crime is?"


    "Of course I know what the charge is. But can''t lord Feng see whether I''m really miss Jiang er?" Jiang Li asked rhetorically.


    Feng Yutang looked at Jiang Li and his palms were sweating.


    His intuition is that this clear-minded little beauty is really miss Jiang er. Other than that, her confidence can be beyond doubt. However, he can''t just admit it. Miss Jiang Er clearly came for the Xue family, as if to protect the Xue family. He got the order of Princess Yongning and must not let this happen. You can only pretend not to believe it, kill it first and then play it. If it''s a big deal, you can apologize to Miss Jiang Er later. At most, you''ll miss it if you don''t know someone clearly. But if Xue Huaiyuan is released, Princess Yongning will blame him. He can''t lose ten heads.


    Besides, behind him is Princess Yongning, the sister of Chengwang today. What if Miss Jiang er''s father is the first assistant? In the end, he is just a minister. Then Cheng Wang may be on the throne in the future. For Cheng Wang, Jiang Yuanbai didn''t have to be courteous. If Miss Jiang Er really didn''t give up on him, he would move out of Princess Yongning to see who was afraid of whom?


    With this thought, Feng Yutang settled down again. Just about to speak, he heard Jiang Li call "Lord Feng".


    "Lord Feng," said Jiang Li, "I advise you not to pretend not to believe my identity and make amends afterwards. In fact, in order to prevent this from happening, I specially brought my father''s warrant." She slowly felt a warrant from her sleeve and casually wrapped it around her hand, but it could make people clearly see the handwriting on the warrant, which was indeed the seal of Jiang Yuanbai.


    Feng Yutang''s heart sank.


    In this way, it is impossible for him to open his eyes and lie. With such evidence, he has to admit the identity of Jiang Li''s first daughter. With such an identity, Jiang Li will no longer have restrictions and be more free.


    This is not a good thing.


    Thinking about countermeasures, I heard Jiang Li''s calm voice again.


    Jiang Li said, "I know Lord Feng''s master has a lot of background. With this, Lord Feng can act without taboo. But there is a sentence that Lord Feng should have heard. It''s called immortals fighting, and kids suffer."


    "Whether Lord Feng is an immortal or a imp, he should have self-knowledge." She said.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    To digress, the comment area is very fierce recently. It''s normal. There will be controversial times when writing every book. Some babies like to watch the emotional line, and some like to follow the plot. Old friends who pay attention to tea and tea all know the habit of tea and tea. The main plot is interspersed with emotional lines. There are many mattresses in the early stage, which is very slow and hot.


    Then there is rush, part-time party. This year, we will also be busy with the wedding, so 7000 a day is the limit, and the baby who can''t wait can raise Wen. Urging is really useless (laughing and crying)


    There are many wonderful and fast-paced articles in Xiaoxiang. If you like this type of baby, you can go to see it. By the way, I recommend the article I''m chasing, "West out of Yumen", on Jinjiang River. There''s another chapter that''s over. Look!


    Finally, the personal design and outline of the direct marriage are like this. I don''t like the national Lord''s personal design... I can give up now, and there are so many more. The personal design can''t be changed, hey (.


    In short, the most important thing to read is to be happy. If you are unhappy, it''s better to play two kings of glory, right^_^

 Chapter 110

    "Whether Lord Feng is an immortal or a imp, he should have self-knowledge."


    As soon as Jiang Li''s voice fell, Feng Yutang''s face had become very ugly. He naturally heard the implication of Jiang Li''s words. Jiang Li is the first daughter, and his master is Princess Yongning. Jiang Li and Yongning confront each other, with strong family backing, and he is just a small county magistrate, which is an unchangeable fact. Anyway, if he was sacrificed, it was just a trivial matter.


    Feng Yutang felt very thorny. Jiang Li came suddenly and didn''t give him any time to deal with it. However, after a short conversation, Jiang Li was not an easy person to dismiss. She is very assertive and doesn''t look like a 15-year-old girl.


    She even makes people feel a little afraid.


    "Miss Jiang Er, officer," Feng Yutang said with a smile, "officer is only acting under orders. Please don''t be embarrassed."


    "Under orders?" Jiang Li smiled, "your Lord Feng said nothing in Tongxiang, and no one dared to disobey your order. This case of Xue Xiancheng was also decided by your hand. You are the heaven of Tongxiang. Whose order are you serving? If you don''t tell me, maybe I''m familiar with it in Yanjing city."


    Feng Yutang was sweating. Of course, he couldn''t say the name of Princess Yongning. With a wry smile, he said, "all the officials do things according to the articles of association. Miss Jiang Er, the officer doesn''t understand what you really want to do. If you want to inquire about the Xue family, the officer really tells you. What else do you want now?"


    Feng Yutang was originally a local ruffian. Now he put on a rogue face. No one can do anything to him. Yes, there are many people here. Jiang Li has no hands, so he can''t directly let someone rob the prison. Even the prison robbery will involve the Ye family and the Jiang family. He Feng Yutang made it clear that I recognize your identity and respect you, but I can''t act without orders. What can you do to me?


    Ye Mingyu frowned. It was the first time he had seen such a rogue county magistrate. Is he not afraid of Jiang Yuanbai''s anger afterwards?


    Only Jiang Li understood why Feng Yutang dared to play a rogue. He relied on Princess Yongning to support him. He just needed to do what Princess Yongning told him.


    Although she wanted to see her father in prison this time, Jiang Li guessed that it would not be so smooth long before she came to the county government. No problem, at least she met the new Feng Yutang. She had dealt with Feng Yutang before and knew what kind of person he was. Knowing yourself and knowing the enemy will not be defeated in a hundred battles, nor will it be completely fruitless.


    Feng Yutang looked at Jiang Li with leisure. Now he was ready again. He felt that Jiang Li couldn''t do anything to himself. He wouldn''t let someone catch him as the county magistrate. Shoufu''s daughter acted like this. It''s strange that the imperial censor in the court didn''t take this ginseng, Jiang Yuanbai.


    "I don''t want to do anything," Jiang Li smiled and said kindly to him, "I said, I came to ask why the Xue family was sealed up. The case file can be checked as long as the superior orders it. Tongxiang belongs to Xiangyang, and I have submitted a lawsuit with Xiangyang, so I can see the Xue family case file." Jiang Li took out a travel order from her sleeve, motioned tong''er to hand it over, and said with a smile, "Lord Feng, the order is here. I can have a look at the files of the Xue family."


    Feng Yutang was stunned.


    The county magistrate was given to him by Princess Yongning, and Feng Yutang was as happy as picking up a big bargain to be an official, even in a small county in Tongxiang. You know, in this position, you can make a lot of money. When he was a county magistrate, he would never be as stupid as Xue Huaiyuan and really work for the people. And because he himself was arranged by Yongning, he had never experienced the evaluation of officials, and he knew nothing about the size of official orders. He knew nothing about the order. Subconsciously, tong''er handed the order. Seeing the seal of Xiangyang magistrate on it, he hesitated for a moment, nodded, and asked people around him to find the file and give it to Jiang Li.


    Ye Mingyu doesn''t remember when Jiang Li went to Tong Zhiyang to ask for this thing, and Tong Zhiyang and the Ye family made such a mess, how can they easily give Jiang Li orders.


    Ginger pear lips smile. This transfer order, said to be a transfer order, is not a transfer order. It was not approved by Tong Zhiyang himself. It was a letter from Feng Yutang, who borrowed Tang fan''s hand to investigate the case with the order of Yanjing weaving office. Tang fan also wants Jiang Yuanbai''s relationship in Yanjing, and of course he will help him. Jiang Li was well aware of the shortcomings of Beiyan''s official system and was able to take advantage of this loophole to achieve her purpose of consulting the Xue family case file.


    Since Xue Huaiyuan, whom qiongzhi heard, is in prison, Jiang Li must see Xue Huaiyuan''s file and find out the wrong place from it. In order to prepare early, Jiang Li made this transfer order. Only now I see feng Yutang, I know that it doesn''t take so much effort. Feng Yutang is a hooligan who knows nothing about eating, drinking and having fun. As long as she makes up a decent excuse, Feng Yutang will believe it.


    Tong''er took the file and handed it to Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li glanced at the file and confirmed that it was indeed true. She smiled at Feng Yutang and said, "thank you, Lord Feng. I''m all right."


    Feng Yutang had to deal with Jiang Li''s headache. Hearing Jiang Li say so, he wished Jiang Li would leave quickly. He is good at flying pigeons to send a letter to Princess Yongning to see what should happen next? The second miss of the Jiang family clearly wants to investigate Xue Huaiyuan''s case again. Although she doesn''t understand how Xue Huaiyuan is related to the first daughter, Feng Yutang doesn''t want to make any mistakes in the last joint eye, which makes Princess Yongning angry, and he can''t bear to go.


    "Good good." Feng Yutang narrowed his eyes with a smile and said, "Miss Jiang Er is going to leave..."


    "I''m not going." Jiang Li said, "I''m going to live in Tongxiang for a period of time."


    "Live, live for a while?"


    "Yes." Jiang Li looked at him, "Lord Feng seems very unhappy?"


    "No... no..." Feng Yutang said with a smile, "how can it be? Has Miss Jiang Er arranged a place to stay? If not, I can help you."


    "Then there''s no need. There are many of us. Don''t bother Lord Feng to do official business." Jiang Li smiled and said, "I think Lord Feng should also be very busy. We don''t have to send each other off. We''ll leave now."


    Feng Yutang had no choice but to laugh and die. This Miss Jiang family seemed to have a pair of eyes that could see through people''s hearts. How did she know that she was in a hurry to communicate with Princess Yongning?


    "Then I''ll... I won''t give it away." Feng Yutang said.


    Jiang Li glanced at him and said two words with Ye Mingyu. Ye Mingyu put away his knife at his waist, led Jiang Li, and swaggered away from Feng Yutang.


    Feng Yutang looked at the back of Jiang Li and his party. For some reason, his heart suddenly became very uneasy. After sitting for a while, he suddenly regained consciousness, kicked his follower and said, "hurry! Find me a piece of paper, pen and ink!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Li and ye Mingyu went out of the gate of the county yamen.


    When arriving at the door, an old woman with a bent figure passed by in front of Jiang Li with a Yexiang bucket in her hand. She raised her eyelids and looked at them. She soon lowered her eyes and staggered away without looking back.


    Jiang Li''s heart moved, but ye Mingyu spoke. He said, "what''s the matter with trusting the county magistrate? I''ve never fucking seen such a county magistrate? This is called a county magistrate? Such a person can also be a county magistrate?"


    He resented Feng Yutang''s rudeness to Jiang Li.


    "Nothing, uncle Ming Yu, he can''t be a county magistrate for long." Jiang Li comforted him, but his mood was not happy.


    Feng Yutang unexpectedly said that Xue Huaiyuan would be executed in seven days? It''s so fast! They also want to kill a father who has lost his mind, and Jiang Li clenched her fists with hatred.


    Seven days, her time is running out. Within seven days, she had to overturn Xue Huaiyuan''s case and prevent Wu men''s execution. But now she has nothing but a passive file. My father is crazy. If what they say is true, my father can''t defend himself. She can only rely on herself to overturn her father''s case.


    The people of Tongxiang were frightened by Feng Yutang''s tyranny and dared not speak. His father''s former subordinates were all replaced, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. She returned to Tongxiang, facing the strangest environment, which was not good for her anyway.


    But she has to go on.


    Ye Mingyu asked, "ah Li, what should I do now?"


    "Go back first," said Jiang Li, "let me think."


    For the time being, she didn''t think about what to do next, but time didn''t wait. She had to make a decision in the shortest time. But one thing, no matter what, she will not helplessly watch Xue Huaiyuan be executed. Even if it is a robbery, she will also save her father''s life.


    Just thinking, suddenly a five or six-year-old boy came from a distance and timidly pulled the corners of her clothes. Jiang Li looked down, and the little boy stuffed a note into her palm, turned and ran away.


    Ye Mingyu was curious, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Li unfolded the note, read it quickly, tore it up, looked up at a tavern not far away, and saw a bright red spread out, especially conspicuous in the wind.


    Jiang Li said to Ye Mingyu, "Uncle Mingyu, go back first. I have something else to do, and I''ll be back soon."


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Mingyu quit, "it''s too dangerous for you alone. I''ll go with you."


    "It''s not dangerous," said Jiang Li. "Uncle Ming Yu, go back first. I know the way. I''ll come back with tong''er later."


    Seeing Jiang Li''s persistent face, ye Mingyu was very helpless and said, "well, I won''t go back. I''m here. What you just saw is the nearby pub, right? Are you going to see someone? Don''t worry, I won''t follow, I''ll wait for you outside, and I won''t come in."


    For this reason, Jiang Li had to give up. Besides, ye Mingyu is only outside, and Ji Heng should not care. She said, "well, uncle, wait for me here for a while, and I''ll be back soon."


    Ye Mingyu really took a horse and squatted down on the street waiting for Jiang Li. Jiang Li and tong''er Bai Xue walked to the tavern together, with doubts in their hearts.


    Why did Ji Heng come? Now, the Ghost won''t believe him if he doesn''t follow him.


    The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Only one step can count as one step.


    She went into the pub.


    The whole pub was also empty. The previous innkeeper also put a waiter to look at the store. This store is so good that there is not even a waiter. The bodyguard named Wenji stood at the door and watched Jiang Li go in.


    If you want to come to this pub, you have been temporarily "served" by this Lord. He is so arrogant that when he is in the tavern, he will drive everyone else out of the tavern. He is overbearing enough.


    Jiang Li went up the second floor.


    On the second floor, near the window, a young man in red is pouring tea. His action of pouring tea is very skilled, not astringent. His appearance of Flowing Clouds and water is also pleasing to the eye.


    He poured two cups of tea.


    Jiang Li walked up to him, and Ji Xuan pushed a cup of tea just poured over her hand and made a "please" gesture.


    Jiang Li sat down opposite him without touching the cup of tea.


    "Baihao silver needle, Miss Jiang Er, try it." He smiled, like a warm old friend.


    "Thank you, sir. I''m not thirsty." Jiang Li Dao.


    "The second young lady is not afraid of me poisoning it?" Ji Xuan asked with a smile.


    Jiang Li smiled and replied, "how could it be? The Lord really wants my life, but in an instant, he won''t waste good tea."


    Ji Hong smiled, "you know me."


    Jiang Li: "No."


    Ji Chen is too thoughtful and treacherous to argue. Who dares to say that he knows him? The four words "moody" are not just words. Moreover, a few days ago, in the play, an assassination was resolved between talking and laughing, and a bunch of assassins were dealt with calmly. Their eyes were fierce without blinking. How could Jiang Li take this person lightly?


    But Ji Heng noticed her after all, so he followed her to Tongxiang.


    Jiang Li doesn''t want to beat around the bush with Ji Heng. Now she has too little time. If she wastes one more moment, Xue Huaiyuan''s chance to live will be weakened by one point. She said, "the Duke of the country came back to Tongxiang to see the play?"


    "No." Ji Xuan whispered, "I came to see you."


    His eyes are bright, his lips are ruddy, and his affectionate appearance seems to be really Pianpian Jialang. It''s just this kind of nonsense that Jiang Li won''t believe. She said with a smile, "I came to see my play."


    "There''s no way. It''s hard for Miss Jiang Er to be so special that people don''t pay attention." Holding a cup of tea in her hand, Ji Heng gently blew a mouthful of floating leaves floating on the water and casually said, "the second miss''s trip to Xiangyang is for the trip to Tongxiang, right? As for the purpose of the trip to Tongxiang, is it for the Xuejia case?"


    Jiang Li paused, looked up at him, and said with a smile, "the Lord knows everything. Why bother to ask me?" In such a short time, Ji Heng knew again. But she can''t avoid this kind of thing.


    "I don''t understand, so I asked the second young lady." Ji Xuan''s mouth was crooked. "What''s the relationship between the second miss and the Xue family?"


    His amber eyes were full of serious doubts for a moment, as if he really waited for an answer from Jiang Li. He looked like an evil teenager with malicious innocence.


    "The Lord of the country has great powers. If you really want to know, you will know it without my saying." Jiang Li Dao.


    "The second young lady seems unwilling to say."


    "Didn''t the LORD have guessed it long ago?"


    Neither of them let anyone. They both smiled and whispered softly, but they seemed to have sparks overflowing and knives splashing with blood. Bai Xue and tong''er stood aside, and they were too nervous to see the atmosphere.


    Ji Heng took a sip of tea calmly and said, "the second young lady has always been invincible, but this time, things are not so simple."


    "What I do is never easy." Jiang Li smiles.


    "If you want to save Xue Huaiyuan, you are a fool." He said.


    Jiang Li put her fingertips on the edge of the tea cup and said as if unintentionally, "as long as adults don''t interfere, it''s not a fool''s dream."


    "Oh?" Ji Hu smiled, "are you asking me?"


    "If the request is useful," Jiang Li looked at him, "I sincerely ask your excellency."


    Ji Heng looked at her for a while and said, "I thought the second Miss would never bow with others."


    Jiang Li smiled: "the adult looked at me wrong. My bones are very light."


    Ji Hong choked.


    Jiang Li, however, seemed to be obstinately seeking an answer and asked, "I wonder if your excellency can agree to my request."


    Ji Heng didn''t answer Jiang Li''s words, but asked, "the second young lady may not know who she will meet if she gets involved in the Xue family''s case."


    "I know." Jiang Li gently interrupted his words.


    Ji Xuan was slightly stunned and looked at Jiang Li inquiringly. At least from the eyes of others, Jiang Li and the Xue family are not related to each other. Afraid that Jiang Yuanbai didn''t know it, Jiang Li did such a thing in Tongxiang. Few people in Beiyan know the secret behind Xue Huaiyuan''s case. Jiang Li has nothing to do with the Xue family, and it has nothing to do with that one. Will she know?


    Ji Heng suddenly thought that Jiang Li had also used Meng Hongjin''s hand to shoot a cold arrow at Princess Yongning during the previous verification of the Mingyi hall. It seemed that she had a lot of resentment with Princess Yongning. In this way, she said she knew, it was true.


    Ji Heng''s eyes flashed a trace of interest.


    He couldn''t find the intersection of Jiang Li and Yongning, the intersection of Jiang Li and Xue Huaiyuan, or even the connection between Jiang Li and them. In fact, because Jiang Li''s experience is simple, it''s easy to inquire about her past. But everything she sat on was aimed at Yongning and Xue family.


    This is very strange.


    "Why do you do this when you know it, second lady?" Ji Heng smiled lightly: "it''s not worth getting into big trouble for irrelevant people, or," he pointed out, "isn''t it irrelevant?"


    "Adults don''t have to test me." Jiang Li said, "if you want to know something, you don''t have to ask me. My play may not be wonderful, but if you want to watch it, I have to do my best to play it well."


    "I''m afraid that before the play is finished, the disaster has gone ahead."


    Jiang Li laughed: "the Lord kindly reminded me that he was not worried about me?"


    Wen Ji looked at it with astonishment. Few women in the world can resist the temptation of adults. Even if she has no love for adults, she will occasionally indulge, especially such a young girl, who is more likely to fall into the trap of adults. But Miss Jiang ER was always sober. Her heart was like an iron wall, which was firm in resistance to the gentleness of adults.


    "It wasn''t," Ji Heng said with a hook in her mouth. "I''ve talked too much. I''m really worried about the second miss."


    "That''s not necessary," Jiang Li also said, "I''ll be fine."


    "You say so sure, is it worry free?" Ji Xuan shook his head. "You don''t know what you''re facing."


    "I know. They will send someone to kill me, even if I''m a miss of the Jiang family." Yongning won''t be afraid of her because she is Jiang Yuanbai''s daughter. That woman is already crazy. She wants to torture the Xue family wholeheartedly. As long as he blocks Yongning''s way, Yongning will eradicate it without hesitation. At most, she let Feng Yutang carry all the blame.


    Jiang Li''s tone was so calm that it seemed that she was not talking about life and death, but about what to eat tonight. Even Wen Ji couldn''t help looking at her.


    Ji Heng sighed, "if so, why are you so persistent?"


    "Persistent?" Jiang Li asked gently, like asking herself, or she didn''t know who to ask. She smiled in a low voice: "maybe, but sometimes, without persistence, living is meaningless." She became Miss Jiang Er, not to enjoy the life of luxury, nor to feel the dignity of being the first daughter, but to personally send her past enemies to the guillotine to pay tribute to the spirits of her relatives in heaven.


    Ji Xuan looked at Jiang Li''s expression in her eyes, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    The girl is in the mood for love. She is bright and lovely. She has a pair of smart and clear eyes. Unlike the daughter of the aristocratic family, she is always calm and calm. Even if she is surprised, she is just like a small stone thrown into an abyss, arousing a little splash, and soon disappears.


    She is an alien in Yanjing City, which is quite different from other girls in Yanjing city. It''s like a strange plant growing in a flower bed full of precious flowers and plants. It looks docile and harmless, standing there quietly and lovable. But when the prey came in, she would stretch out her branches, firmly grasp the prey, and then don''t let go, devouring it with an absolutely ferocious attitude.


    Beneath her seemingly gentle appearance, there is a calm ferocity. The biggest danger of this plant is that it is not afraid of its opponent. Whether it is a poisonous tongue or a beast, her devouring posture is merciless and fearless.


    She is the most special existence in the flower garden. If such a fierce and lethal plant is raised in the house, the whole house will be peaceful. Ji Heng''s brain, inexplicably emerged with this idea.


    And in front of Jiang Li, the appearance of drooping eyes turned out to be a trace of pity. This fierce plant also has a sad appearance, which is amazing and puzzling. I don''t know whether it is the camouflage it uses to trap prey, or a moment of truth.


    Seeing Ji Heng staring at herself thoughtfully, Jiang Li put away her emotions and said with a smile, "it''s my honor to see adults here. Every time I go on stage to sing, adults are also present. Maybe we are really destined."


    Ji Heng almost laughed. It was really interesting. The little girl clearly hated her teeth, but she still showed this sincere look without changing her face.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I spoiled your play?" Ji Heng''s leisurely way.


    Jiang Li looked at him and said, "really? But I think about it, and the Duke of the country has no reason to do so."


    "Can''t you think of a reason?" Ji Heng asked with a smile, "it seems that the second Miss thinks I''m too kind, or has she forgotten the relationship between the Li family and me." He seemed to deliberately remind Jiang Li, "didn''t you see me and the Li family in the Palace Banquet garden?"


    Jiang Li''s heart was surprised for a moment. At that time, she did recognize that it was Li Jing''s men who spoke with Ji Heng, but she didn''t show it. Moreover, the Jiang family and the Li family are at odds. As a daughter of the boudoir, she is not in Yanjing all the year round, and it is impossible to know the people under Li Jing. No one should doubt it.


    But unexpectedly, Ji Heng already knew that she recognized each other. Perhaps at that time, his short surprise had been seen by Ji Heng. At that time, Ji Heng already knew that she knew her. At that time, Ji Heng looked on coldly as she acted.


    Jiang Li said, "so?"


    "So?" Ji Heng asked rhetorically.


    "When you are with the Li family, you must be on the side of the Li family?" Jiang Li said with a smile, "I don''t think that my grandfather and I may not be a grasshopper in the future."


    Wen Ji was so surprised that his always calm face was a little strained. Did Miss Jiang Er dare to say such words to adults? At the beginning, when Cheng Wang wanted to win over Ji Heng, he didn''t dare to say so.


    Ji Xuan quietly looked at Jiang Li. Jiang Li''s smile at the corners of her mouth never wavered, soft and appropriate, looking at him like the spring breeze.


    "Are you really smart or fake smart?" He asked softly.


    Jiang Li smiled, "who knows."


    There was silence in the room, and no one spoke.


    Jiang Li looked at the tea in front of her. The hot pekoe silver needle. The weather was cold, and it had instantly become warm. Time passed a lot.


    "That''s all for today." Jiang Li said with a smile, "my uncle is still waiting for me outside, and I have to go back. Thank you for your reminding me," she said with a smile, "I hope I can sing this play to the best, so that my grandfather can watch it with all his heart."


    Between her words, she seemed to be a playboy for fun, without any mention of self-esteem. However, in the eyes of people, they are much more respected than those big ladies in Yanjing who speak with a good accent and boast of dignity.


    The bones of Jiang Li are not light at all. They are not only heavy, but also hard. Maybe she bent down to stand higher in the future.


    Ji Xuan looked at her meaningfully, "goodbye."


    Jiang Li saluted Ji Chen, got up and left the pub.


    She left in a hurry, but this hurry did not seem to be in a hurry to avoid Ji Heng, so she left in a hurry. She left in a hurry, as if she had more important and urgent things to do. For fear of wasting a little time, she almost trotted out.


    In front of the window, Ji Xuan looked at Jiang Li and walked across the street. Squatting Ye Mingyu stood up, glanced at this end, and walked out with Jiang Li.


    "It seems really anxious." Ji Hong laughed.


    "It''s because Xue Huaiyuan will be executed in seven days." Wen Ji said, "unfortunately, I can''t find the place where Miss Jiang Er is related to Xue Huaiyuan."


    "It''s not Xue Huaiyuan, it''s the Xue family." Ji Tao.


    "Shen Ruyun is Xue Fangfei''s sister-in-law. Jiang Li plans Shen Ruyun. Xue Zhao is Xue Fangfei''s brother. Jiang Li worships Xue Zhao. Xue Huaiyuan is Xue Fangfei''s biological father. Now Jiang Li is going to rehabilitate Xue Huaiyuan." Ji Xuan''s voice was very calm, "don''t you think it''s too coincident? It''s all Xue''s family."


    Wen Ji said, "the Xue family case concerns your highness Royal Highness Princess." Others don''t know the origin, but they can''t hide it from them.


    "Haven''t you seen it yet?" Ji Heng said, "she already knew. She knew, she was not afraid."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ali: don''t be afraid of chicken feathers, just do it!

 Chapter 111

    Jiang Li walked out of the pub.


    Ye Mingyu squatted in the street for a long time. Seeing Jiang Li coming, he spit out the grass roots he was chewing in his mouth and asked, "how''s it going? Finished?" He didn''t ask Jiang Li who she saw or what she did. If it was Ye Jiaer, he would ask, but if it was Jiang Li, sometimes he felt that Jiang Li, as a younger generation, had more ideas than his peers, so there was no need to worry. More importantly, ye Mingyu thought that even if he asked Jiang Li, Jiang Li would not say.


    Why waste Kung Fu? Then don''t ask.


    Jiang Li nodded, "finished, uncle, let''s go back."


    Jiang Li didn''t take Jiang Li too seriously about meeting Ji Chen or even talking to Ji Chen. Although it is said that Ji Heng is a moody person, Jiang Li thought that it was just his performance. He acts with his own ideas. And several exchanges, coupled with her serious thinking, Ji Heng will break her plan, it is really very small. Even if he really missed Ji Heng''s business, it was a trivial matter for Ji Heng. He didn''t have to do it himself. The reason why he came to Tongxiang from Xiangyang was that he acted so strangely that he wanted to be a theatre goer.


    Just go to the theatre. She has never been afraid to become an actor, but she has to control the ups and downs of this play.


    Ji Heng is not important. The important thing is that his father will be sentenced in seven days. She couldn''t find evidence to overturn her father''s case, so she had to prepare for the worst and rob the court. However, whether the robbery can be successful or not, even if it is successful, whether it will involve a wide range in the future, also needs to be seriously considered. So the most comprehensive way is to start with the evidence.


    Ye Mingyu readily agreed when Jiang Li said to go back. Their temporary home stay is also in Qingshi lane, not far from the closed Xue family. People who want to come to Feng Yutang will pay attention to their place of residence. Choosing Qingshi lane is really eye-catching. But Jiang Li wants to make a big splash, that is, to let Feng Yutang know that she has come to settle accounts after autumn.


    When she returned to the B & B, ye Mingyu asked someone to get something to eat. By the way, she asked the guards about the terrain in this area. Jiang Li stayed in the room by herself. Ye Mingyu gave Jiang Li the files of the Xue family. He didn''t dare to disturb her, but let tong''er and Bai Xue wait at the door. If Jiang Li wanted to drink tea and eat something, he could also help.


    Jiang Li is looking at the file carefully.


    If she can, she has to find out the doubtful points and loopholes in the Xue family case in the file, seize this doubtful point and loophole and pursue it step by step. Even if you can''t, you can deliberately enlarge this to confuse the public and buy time for Xue Huaiyuan.


    The dossier should be made by Feng Yutang. Maybe it''s because Princess Yongning explained. Feng Yutang''s Xue family dossier also conceals that it is flawless. It describes Xue Huaiyuan as a corrupt official who does all kinds of evil, which is countless. Jiang Li looked at it and gradually wanted to sneer.


    Xue Huaiyuan hasn''t done any of the above things. Instead, it''s Feng Yutang, the current Cheng of Tongxiang county. Every pile is the same. It happened that Xue Huaiyuan also pleaded guilty. Jiang Li could think of what they had done to make Xue Huaiyuan admit his crime. Maybe it was for this reason that Xue Huaiyuan would be tortured and lose his sanity.


    This file, in a way, is really flawless. Feng Yutang should have spent a lot of effort here to arrange these crimes on Xue Huaiyuan. But because of who Xue Huaiyuan is, Tongxiang people all know that these things are particularly ridiculous.


    Jiang Li finished reading at a glance.


    Some small loopholes can be found in the file. For example, the disaster relief silver embezzled by Xue Huaiyuan was dug up in the backyard of the Xue family. But the disaster relief silver of that year was clearly distributed to every people. The new "silver" was probably added by Yongning himself.


    Feng Yutang can add unnecessary crimes to Xue Huaiyuan, but he can''t erase Xue Huaiyuan''s kindness and political achievements. On this point alone, Jiang Li can seize a chance for Xue Huaiyuan.


    "Not enough." Jiang Li murmured, this is far from enough. This opportunity added to Xue Huaiyuan is really not worth mentioning. Once Yongning and his colleagues find that they use Feng Yutang''s current identity to cheat and embellish, this evidence will become useless evidence.


    Feng Yutang must be allowed to play no role. Even if he is the county magistrate of Tongxiang, he can no longer intervene in the Xue family case. How to do this... Jiang Li thought hard.


    Tong''er came to pour tea for Jiang Li with light hands and feet. Jiang Li was thinking about it. She didn''t see the tea poured by tong''er at hand. She stretched out her hand and pressed it down. The tea cup "banged" fell to the ground, and all the hot tea poured on Jiang Li''s arm.


    "My God!" Tong''er exclaimed, hurriedly took the veil to wipe Jiang Li, and said, "girl, is the girl okay? Snow white, bring a scald plaster!"


    Bai Xue hurried away. When ye Mingyu heard the news, he hurried over to have a look, and said, "what''s going on? What happened?"


    Tong''er''s tears of self reproach were about to fall out, and he said, "it''s the maid''s fault. The maid poured tea and let the tea scald the girl. Don''t leave traces. What can I do?"


    "Ah Li, are you all right? Does it hurt?" Ye Mingyu turned to look at Jiang Li, but saw Jiang Li sitting in a daze, looking at the broken teacup on the ground.


    Ye Mingyu thought Jiang Li was stupid because of pain, so he hurried forward a few steps, stretched out his five fingers and shook in front of Jiang Li: "a li? A li?"


    Jiang Li stared at him, as if he had just reacted, but immediately stood up and said excitedly, "I know, I know!"


    "Know what?" Ye Mingyu was confused, and tong''er was also confused.


    "According to the law of Beiyan, the witness and material evidence are conclusive. If you sue the local official, you can sue with the superior government. But the superior government is Tong Zhiyang, and may not be willing to help. I can only calculate that the situation in Yanjing city is complex. Take the case to Yanjing city and hand it over to the Dali temple for further investigation, but what I want to try is not the Xue family''s case, but Feng Yutang. As long as Feng Yutang himself is in this case, he can no longer intervene in it. Through the evidence in Feng Yutang''s hands, You can''t count! "


    This is to avoid suspicion. Feng Yutang can naturally "fabricate" evidence without scruple. Jiang Li can also do it by himself. Anyway, when he comes to Dali temple, Feng Yutang can''t do all the evidence. On the contrary, she has nothing to do with the Xue family, but she is a real outsider.


    Ye Mingyu was not a member of the officialdom, and he didn''t know much about the official system of Beiyan. He just said, "but why did Dali Temple accept the case of Tongxiang?"


    A case in Tongxiang, as for it?


    "So make a big deal." Jiang Li Dao.


    Tong''er''s action of overturning the tea cup reminded her that it was not enough to make everyone pay attention to this cup of hot tea just to make water splashes in Tongxiang. It has to be bigger, bigger, bigger. It would be better if it involved a noble man in Yanjing city. In this way, all eyes are gathered. The Xue family case is no longer a simple case of corrupt officials. It may be a frame up, may be involved in the old case, or even a conspiracy.


    She is not afraid at all. She will make the case bigger and bigger. If Dali Temple dare not answer it, she will sue the imperial court. No matter how much emperor Hong Xiaodi did with King Cheng and Princess peace, but honest officials were framed, people all over the world would doubt whether the son of heaven was destined to return. Even for the sake of stabilizing the people''s hearts, Emperor Hong Xiaodi would not let nature take its course. Moreover, King Cheng and Emperor Hong Xiaodi are natural enemies.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi will not miss any opportunity that may make king Cheng suffer losses.


    Ye Mingyu thought for a while, but still didn''t understand, so he asked, "how are you going to make it big?" In fact, for ye Mingyu, the Xue family has nothing to do with him. But because Jiang Li is so obsessed with it, and ye Mingyu also thinks Feng Yutang is too disgusting, if Xue Huaiyuan is really wronged, it''s really pathetic. It is the nature of their Jianghu people to hate evil and uphold justice. In that case, what if they help each other once they see injustice?


    "It''s not enough to inquire about the evidence on the file. The weight is not heavy enough, and it doesn''t make sense to get it to Dali temple." Jiang Li said, "I still need a witness."


    "Witness?" Ye Mingyu asked: "Do you mean that the people of Tongxiang stood up for the rehabilitation of their original county magistrate? How is this possible? You didn''t see that these people saw the officers and soldiers as if they were mice and cats, and they couldn''t avoid it. It''s all ''the way to the eyes'', and they didn''t even dare to say the truth. How dare they stand up? And do you know that today, the guards heard that someone had spoken for Xue Huaiyuan before, and the government asked someone to arrest this man''s son and take his parents If children threaten, even those who really have a righteous heart dare not tell the truth, and the disaster is less than that of their wife and children! "


    Jiang Li said, "that''s because Feng Yutang went too far, and Feng Yutang gave people the feeling that he could sit down in the position of county magistrate for a long time. The people dared to be angry. Once the people thought that Feng Yutang might fall, they would have the courage to correct Feng Yutang''s crime."


    "So? Is the people you are looking for a witness?" Ye Mingyu asked.


    "No." Jiang Li shook her head: "what the people can say is Feng Yutang''s evil deeds and Xue Xiancheng''s Tomb Sweeping Day. These words can only be used as the last straw to crush the camel. They do not appear now. At another time, the effect will be much better."


    Ye Mingyu was even more puzzled: "ah Li, who is the witness you are looking for."


    "It''s an official." Jiang Li''s eyes are deep, "It''s Xue Huaiyuan''s former subordinates. Now all the officers in the county yamen have been replaced by Feng Yutang. Those officers are all resolute people. Feng Yutang replaced them with his own people. The original people don''t know whether they are dead or alive. To live is to see people, to die is to see corpses. If they are still alive, they are evidence. If they are dead, those corpses are also evidence. All the officers in the county yamen have died violently, which is also a miracle of Beiyan, right?"


    Ye Mingyu was stunned.


    Jiang Li''s eyes were calm, but when she said these words, a chill flew out of her eyes. But when you think about the scene in Jiang Li''s words, ye Mingyu can''t help but feel numb in his back. There are very few people who destroy people in the Jianghu, and they are all deep hatred. Of course, there is also a saying that once the son of heaven and a courtier, but Feng Yutang is only a small county magistrate. Does it take so many lives for a county magistrate to replace him?


    "Ah Li, how do you know that these officers are replaced by Feng Yutang? You haven''t seen them." Ye Mingyu suddenly remembered something, said.


    Jiang Li smiled: "you can see at a glance how serious officials can be that kind of virtue. They don''t even know the basic official etiquette in their words and deeds. They don''t know where Feng Yutang found such a mob. Maybe they used to be local ruffians and hooligans. How could they have such subordinates when Xue Xiancheng was in the past, unless he wanted to destroy his reputation."


    Seeing that she was reasonable, ye Mingyu nodded and said, "it''s true. I don''t think those officials are serious people."


    "Ah Li, do you want our guards to look for people in Tongxiang everywhere?"


    "That''s not true. Although Tongxiang is small, the terrain is complex. I''d better find a map. But the problem is that once Feng Yutang finds out that we are looking for these officers, he is likely to hide them."


    "Then rob someone!" Ye Mingyu didn''t want to go.


    "To rob people, but not now." Jiang Li thought for a moment and said, "uncle, there is a mute woman pouring Yexiang in the county yamen. Can you let your people find a way to pick up the mute woman and meet me, but don''t disturb anyone and can''t be found by Feng Yutang''s people."


    "Alone?" Ye Mingyu patted his chest, "no problem, I''m comfortable with the abduction." Seeing tong''er and Bai Xue staring at him, he scratched his head. "Last time, I kidnapped Tong Zhiyang''s outer room and son personally? Until now, Tong Zhiyang hasn''t found that it was me." What he said was a little proud.


    "It''s not abduction. The dumb woman is likely to know the whereabouts of the officers." Jiang Li said, "so be careful."


    Ye Mingyu stood up and said, "don''t worry, uncle, which time did you fail?" He took a few steps, suddenly turned around and asked, "but this dumb woman is called a dumb woman, isn''t she dumb? If she''s dumb, how do you ask? Can she read?"


    "She''s not dumb." Jiang Li said behind him, "she can talk."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Mingyu left.


    After ye Mingyu left, Jiang Li asked someone to send paper, pen and ink in and began to draw a map for ye Mingyu carefully. No one knows Tongxiang better than her. She knows every place in Tongxiang. If there is anything you don''t know, it is the county yamen that is now completely new. Feng Yutang turned the county yamen into his county yamen. Jiang Li didn''t know how much it had changed.


    But she knows Tongxiang as well as other places. Ye Mingyu wants to act in Tongxiang. With this map, no one can do more detailed than her.


    After finishing the map, she began to look at the file again, recording the loopholes in the file to see if she could use this to uncover some more evidence in the future.


    Unconsciously, time passed quickly. Bai Xue and tong''er called Jiang Li to eat, and Jiang Li didn''t care. It was getting dark, and the oil lamp was lit in the room. Jiang Li was surprised that it was night. She looked out the window, frowned and asked, "Uncle hasn''t come back yet?"


    Bai Xue shook her head.


    "Why have you been there for so long..." Jiang Li murmured, and as he was saying, a Shun next to Ye Mingyu came to report: "Miss Biao, the third master is back, and the dumb woman has also brought it back. Do you want to see him now?"


    Jiang Li was overjoyed and said, "come on."


    When I went to the room and saw the dumb woman, the dumb woman was wolfing down a meal, as if she hadn''t eaten anything good for a long time. Ye Mingyu sat on one side, cocked his legs and chewed a steamed bun. When he saw Jiang Li coming, he said like a tribute: "ah Li, how about I brought someone, and I didn''t find anyone." He added, "bah, Feng Yutang is really unlucky. I''m looking for someone to follow me. If I hadn''t let someone disguise myself to distract him, I don''t know when I would get rid of this trouble. The place where the dumb woman lives is not monitored, but in case, I''d wait until dark to bring her."


    Jiang Li looks at the dumb woman.


    The gray haired old lady swallowed her last mouthful of porridge and looked at Jiang Li.


    Dumb woman''s face because of the old ravines, eyelids down, hunchbacked, thin, is a frail old lady. Probably because I did the work of pouring Yexiang, I smelled bad all over. Everyone else should avoid it.


    Jiang Li did not show disgust, but said calmly, "dumb woman."


    The dumb woman looked at Jiang Li for a while and suddenly said, "who are you?"


    Ye Mingyu was startled. Along the way, the old lady didn''t say a word since he took the old lady away. Even when she was taken away, her surprise was only a moment. It is said that people are so calm when they get old. Ye Mingyu thinks that the old lady is slow. At first, Jiang Li said that the dumb woman could talk, but ye Mingyu thought it was a joke. Who knew that the dumb woman really spoke now. Although her voice was hoarse, it was still clear. He murmured, "it''s true that she can talk."


    "My name is Jiang Li." Jiang Li looked at her and said with a smile, "dumb woman, I came to you to inquire where Xue Xiancheng''s former subordinates are now."


    The dumb woman said, "I don''t know."


    Jiang Li smiled, "why don''t you know? Feng Yutang replaced all the people who used to be Xue Huaiyuan, but didn''t replace you. I probably think you won''t be bad, but I know, you know, right?"


    The dumb woman said, "I know, but I can''t say it. If I say it, I''ll die."


    "Don''t you want to avenge Xue Xiancheng?" Jiang Li smiled, "Xue Xiancheng is a good man." There was another word she didn''t say. Xue Huaiyuan once helped the dumb woman.


    The mute woman was originally a widow. Her husband died at a young age. She had no children and did not remarry. Because of his ugly appearance and being alone, he is often bullied by others. When Xue Huaiyuan took them to office, the dumb woman was already an ugly and bullied old woman.


    She often went to pick up what others left to eat, and was unwilling to be a beggar begging on the street. She often ate a meal. Xue Huaiyuan saw that she was really poor when she was old, so he asked her to pour incense in the county government. She could get it in January. Months ago, it was no problem to have enough to eat and wear warm clothes.


    Had it not been for Xue Huaiyuan, the dumb woman would have frozen to death on a winter day. The dumb woman''s dumb, it is because she has been bullied by others all year round, and gradually unwilling to speak, others think she can''t speak. But Jiang Li knew that the dumb woman could talk, because once when Xue Zhao picked wild fruits for the dumb woman, she heard the dumb woman say "thank you" to Xue Zhao.


    Feng Yutang replaced all the people in the county yamen, but he didn''t replace the dumb woman, probably because he thought that the dumb woman was just a pour Yexiang, which was useless. In addition, the dumb woman was still a mute, even if he really saw it, heard it, and couldn''t say it.


    But the moment Jiang Li saw the dumb woman in the county yamen today, she knew that her chance had come.


    The dumb woman looked at Jiang Li stupidly, which made her look like a fake accident. She said vaguely, "why do I believe you?"


    "This is not to believe me." Jiang Li whispered, "this is believing in fairness and justice."


    "Is it fair for Xue Xiancheng to go to prison? Is it just for people like Feng Yutang to sit on the magistrate? Besides, when Xue Xiancheng was there, dumb woman, you should have a better life than now, at least eat enough and wear warm, shouldn''t you?" Jiang Li smiled and glanced at one side of the table. There, the food on the table had been swept away by the dumb woman, and the winter clothes on the dumb woman''s body had broken many holes.


    The dumb woman lowered her head.


    The rich lady in front of her was right. In the past, when Xue Huaiyuan was there, she ate and dressed warmly. Xue Huaiyuan''s son Xue Zhao and daughter Xue Fangfei often sent her things to help. Although she is still in the county yamen now, let alone a month ago, she usually eats leftovers from the officers.


    Life was hard. Feng Yutang''s days in office were like those when she was bullied when she was young. But in this world, why is it that good people don''t live long and disasters last for thousands of years?


    The dumb woman looked up at Jiang Li again. She asked, "why do you want to help the Xue family?"


    "I have an old friend with the Xue family," Jiang Li said. "I was also entrusted to rehabilitate the Xue family. Please rest assured that I won''t tell others. Feng Yutang can''t find out about you after you told us these things. I can guarantee your safety."


    The dumb woman laughed hoarsely. As soon as she smiled, the wrinkles on her face crowded into a ball, but it was more gloomy than just now, and she looked much kinder. She said, "what am I afraid of? I''ve lived long enough after I''ve lived so old. I stayed in the County Yamen to see how long Feng Yutang, the county magistrate, can do it. I hope to avenge the Xue family, but I can''t do it. I wait and wait, and finally wait for you."


    Ye Mingyu opened his mouth wide and suddenly said such a big paragraph from the mouth of this unspeakable old woman, which was really surprising. What she said, however, was touching.


    Jiang Li looked at her quietly. For a long time, she reached out and held the hand of the dumb woman: "thank you."


    The young and full hands and the old and dry hands are folded together, but it seems to reinvigorate the old man. The dumb woman''s eyes became very bright. She spoke slowly, but she was very clear every word.


    "Feng Yutang and others replaced everyone in the county yamen. Lord Xue was sent to prison, and his men refused to accept it and were locked up. A struggling little black was killed by them. Feng Yutang, the rest of them, was afraid of killing too many people and causing trouble, so he sent them to the mining tunnel in Dongshan to dig for people."


    "Dongshan mine road?" Jiang Li was surprised, "isn''t that an abandoned mine?"


    The dumb woman glanced at her: "it''s rare for you to know."


    Ye Mingyu interrupted, "what is the mine? There are mines in Tongxiang?"


    The dumb woman sighed: "Few people know about the mine. The younger generation, let alone outsiders, even the locals in Tongxiang, did not know that there was a mine in Tongxiang. Decades ago, someone dug gold in the east mountain of Tongxiang, and others said it was gold, so they reported it to the imperial court. The Imperial court sent people down to explore and let people mine in the tunnel, but after digging for a whole year, no gold was found except for a little on the surface. At that time, the officials in charge of mining were all arrested Deposed, this mine is also an abandoned mine. "


    Jiang Li listened to what the dumb woman said, and her expression was not as surprised as ye Mingyu. Tongxiang young people, even some older people don''t know about it, but she knows. Before taking office, Xue Huaiyuan had to understand the past of Tongxiang and had seen the Dongshan mine in person.


    Jiang Li asked, "since it is an abandoned mine, why did Feng Yutang send them there?"


    The dumb woman sneered, "because Feng Yutang wanted to torture these people. He sent those people to the mine and asked them to work in the tunnel from morning to night until they dug out gold. Everyone knows that Dongshan can''t dig out gold. Those people can''t dig gold for a lifetime, and they can''t think of it for a lifetime."


    "He is abusing his power. The mining of the mine has to be reported by the imperial court. He even mined gold privately. Even if it is an abandoned mine, it is enough to become his crime!" Jiang Li angrily said.


    "Miss, you know, none of the people who work in the mine are comfortable. Besides, Feng Yutang intended to torture them and will only intensify it. I heard from Feng Yutang''s men that those officers were stripped of their clothes and their limbs were shackled. They worked all day long, but they didn''t do well. They were prone to punching and kicking, and death and injury were common. A good seven foot man was worse than a dog. If this goes on, I don''t know how many can survive I don''t know how many people are still alive. "


    "This is too much!" After listening to the mute woman, ye Mingyu slapped the table, "it''s crazy!"


    Jiang Li pursed her lips and didn''t speak, making the people who were originally officers become slaves. Driven by confession, Jiang Li imagined the miserable situation of those people. Such torture is not only physical torture, but also a great devastation to their self-esteem.


    Feng Yutang is really lawless in Tongxiang.


    "That''s all I know." The dumb woman said, "Miss, if you want to find those missing officers, go to Dongshan to have a look. But don''t let anyone find it. There are also Feng Yutang''s men watching there... Do you know where Dongshan is?"


    "I know." Jiang Li said, "I know how to find those people."


    The dumb woman looked at her and slowly said, "Miss, I don''t know what you are, but since you have begun to investigate the Xue family''s case, I hope you will investigate to the end. As long as I can overturn the Xue family''s case and let me see that God still has fairness and justice, it''s not worth taking my life."


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Li looked at her and swore, "I swear, I will trace it to the end, and I will not give up halfway. No matter what trouble I encounter, I will never give up. If I break the oath, the sky will break."


    The dumb woman was relieved.

 Chapter 112

    After learning from the dumb woman that Xue Huaiyuan''s former men were sent to Dongshan, ye Mingyu asked people to send the dumb woman back. As Jiang Li thought, because the dumb woman was old and outsiders thought she couldn''t speak, Feng Yutang didn''t take the dumb woman to heart. When ye Mingyu''s people sent the dumb woman back, no one found it.


    Inside, Jiang Li and ye Mingyu were still sitting opposite each other. It was already late at night, but they were not sleepy at all. Ye Mingyu looked at Jiang Li and said, "ah Li, it''s not easy."


    Although Ye Mingyu knew at the beginning that the Xue family case was not trivial, it was to overturn the case for the guilty minister after all. Whenever the case was overturned and the grievances were cleared, it was bound to infringe on the interests of others. Feng Yutang, the county magistrate of Tongxiang today, was clearly not a good person. What Jiang Li wanted to do was naturally not so simple.


    But what the dumb woman said greatly surprised Ye Mingyu. Feng Yutang dared to turn the original officers into slaves and control others'' lives and deaths at will, which can be said to be very arrogant and ferocious. If there is no big force behind it, ye Mingyu will never believe it. Although Jiang Yuanbai is the first assistant, the powerful minister of Beiyan is not Jiang Yuanbai alone.


    Ye Mingyu thought that he had dared not underestimate the seriousness of this matter, but unexpectedly, he underestimated it.


    Jiang Li looked at Ye Mingyu, saw Ye Mingyu''s dignified expression, knew what ye Mingyu was worried about, and said, "I know, uncle, but I''m not going to give up."


    This sentence is what ye Mingyu expected. Jiang Li took so much trouble that she even didn''t hesitate to fight Feng Yutang head-on. It''s not Jiang Li''s nature to retreat so easily. Moreover, ye Mingyu thought that Jiang Li knew much more about this matter than herself.


    He is a wild man in the Jianghu. He is not as clever as ye DA and Ye Er. He can''t think of any tricks to help Jiang Li, so he has to do what Jiang Li said and do everything he can to help Jiang Li within his own ability.


    So ye Mingyu just tangled a little, and said frankly, "in this case, ah Li, I don''t advise you. What to do next and what to do, just say, uncle is with you."


    Jiang Li, who said this, felt warm in her heart. She said, "although the dumb woman said that those people are now in Dongshan, the time has passed so long. I don''t know whether Feng Yutang and them have moved people away, or whether they are still alive." Jiang Li paused and said, "my uncle heard what the dumb woman said. Life in the mine was difficult, and Feng Yutang deliberately tortured them. Ordinary people don''t know how long they can persist in it."


    "What you said is also reasonable," Ye Mingyu said. "First, I''ll take someone to Dongshan in person to see what the situation is now. Tongxiang is not big, so it shouldn''t be difficult to go to Dongshan overnight."


    Jiang Li continued, "not only that, if they are really in Dongshan, Feng Yutang must have a supervisor in the mine. My uncle''s people have to see how many people they have, and whether they can avoid it without disturbing. If we have to disturb them, can we take them all in a short time, so that they don''t report to Feng Yutang. When we come to the rescue, it''s difficult for us to think about moving again."


    Ye Mingyu laughed, "don''t worry, your uncle and I are familiar with these threatening things."


    Jiang Li nodded, "I wonder if my uncle can give me an answer tomorrow?"


    "So fast?" Ye Mingyu was surprised.


    "I don''t want to embarrass my uncle." Jiang Li apologized, "it''s really because we don''t have much time left. Xue Xiancheng will be sentenced in seven days. If we can''t find enough evidence to raise doubts within seven days and stop the sentence, everything will be in vain."


    Ye Mingyu sighed, knowing that what Jiang Li said was also reasonable. If Xue Huaiyuan is dead and everyone is dead, there is no point in doing anything else. He said, "OK, I''ll try my best once. Ali, when I''m not here, you''ll wait for me in the house and pay attention to safety."


    Jiang Li said, "OK." She felt out a previously drawn map of Tongxiang from her sleeve, handed it to Ye Mingyu, and said, "this is the map of Tongxiang I drew before according to what others said. Uncle, take it and use it when necessary. I can also draw the map of Dongshan, but I have to wait until I get fragrant."


    Ye Mingyu took the map, but he was stunned when he saw that the drawing was dense and carefully marked. Jiang Li said that she drew it with Tongxiang as others said, but when ye Mingyu traveled with the merchants, he knew that such a map could not be described so carefully by others unless he was very familiar with the environment.


    But he didn''t say anything, just laughed and said, "OK, OK, with this, I think our things can be half easier. Ah Li, I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll explain it to my brothers first."


    Ye Mingyu went outside to explain his younger brothers. Jiang Li looked at his back, feeling both guilty and moved. Ye Mingyu knew many doubts, but because of her own reasons, she didn''t ask anything, and returned her trust. This trust is precious, and she will always remember it in her heart. Since arriving in Tongxiang, ye Mingyu has been standing beside him to help. Tonight, he has to travel all night and has never rested at all. Jiang Li didn''t want to let him work so hard, but the other end was his father.


    She believed that when she was thinking about countermeasures, Feng Yutang must also be trying to tell Princess Yongning about Tongxiang. Once Princess Yongning knew about this, there was no doubt that she would find a way to let Feng Yutang stop her, but Jiang Li thought it was more likely that Yongning would directly let Feng Yutang kill herself.


    She and Feng Yutang, the key to this war is time. Whoever is faster will have more chances to win. She didn''t dare to stop and couldn''t afford to delay for a moment.


    "Tong''er, help me polish the ink." Jiang Li Dao.


    Tong''er hurried to the table, and Jiang Li picked up her pen. She once went to Dongshan with Xue Huaiyuan because she was curious and because Xue Huaiyuan wanted to know what Dongshan was like. Although only once, she still remembers the place she passed. Although today''s Dongshan may be a little different because of Feng Yutang''s "mining", the general location should not have changed.


    She drew the location of the Dongshan mine channel, which made it easier for ye Mingyu and them to check. However, when ye Mingyu first understood what the situation was at that end, she had to go to Dongshan herself. Those father''s men used to get along with them day and night and know them best. If they want to stand up and believe in themselves, ye Mingyu can''t do it. She must talk to them in person.


    It won''t be long before it''s ready.


    ¡­¡­


    After a incense stick, Jiang Li gave Ye Mingyu the painted picture of Dongshan. Ye Mingyu was not careless. After getting the picture, he immediately set out with his men and horses. Dongshan is not far from here, but you should be careful when exploring in a strange place.


    After ye Mingyu left, Jiang Li was not idle. She continued to pick up Xue Huaiyuan''s file and read it slowly. Tong''er and Bai Xue advised her to have a rest for a while. Looking at it so nonstop, it was inevitable that her body could not bear it. But Jiang Li couldn''t hear it, so she looked silently until the chicken crowed three times and really felt sleepy. Then she collapsed and closed her clothes for a while.


    But I didn''t rest long after all.


    Jiang Li woke up by herself. I don''t know why, although she was very tired, it was probably because she was concerned about Xue Huaiyuan and knew that she couldn''t delay a moment now. Even in her dream, she was also a little awake and ready to wake up at will. When she slept in a daze, she vaguely heard tong''er whispering to someone outside, "the girl didn''t sleep long. She didn''t sleep until dawn last night. Uncle, I''d better wait for the girl to rest for a while."


    Jiang Li suddenly opened her eyes and stood up from the collapse. She saw Ye Mingyu, who was dusty outside. Although she was also tired, her eyes were bright.


    Jiang Li''s sleepiness was swept away immediately. Without any hesitation, she immediately asked, "uncle, you are back."


    Ye Mingyu and tong''er found that Jiang Li came out. Tong''er said anxiously, "Hey, girl, why are you up?"


    "Yes, ah Li," Ye Mingyu also said, "why don''t you sleep a little more?" Their men walk outside all year round, and staying up all night is nothing. But Jiang Li is still young and a girl, so it will inevitably be very tired.


    "I woke up," Jiang Li asked, "uncle, how is Dongshan checking?"


    When asked about the business, ye Mingyu couldn''t care about anything else, so he replied, "ah Li, I took someone to see it. The dumb woman was right. There was someone in the tunnel on the east mountain. But there was someone watching outside. We took advantage of the night watchman''s sleep and walked to the tunnel entrance. We wanted to go in. Seeing that the east mountain cave was too big, we couldn''t find the way. We were afraid of dispersing and startling others, so we retreated first."


    Jiang Li murmured, "yes, Dongshan cave is indeed complex in terrain. People who don''t understand are easy to get lost in it. It''s right for your people to get out in time, uncle, otherwise they will be lost in it and easy to be trapped."


    Her words seemed to be that she often walked in the East Mountain and knew the situation inside like the back of her hand. But at this moment, ye Mingyu didn''t notice the strangeness of Jiang Li''s statement, but said, "although we didn''t go in, we can be sure that someone was indeed mining gold in the mine. As for whether it was those officials, because I didn''t know the past officials, I don''t know."


    Jiang Li asked, "how is uncle sure?"


    "Feng Yutang''s people are so bad. We arrived at the mine at night. It''s so late. Those miners are still working!" Ye Mingyu mentioned this matter, but also filled with righteous indignation: "this is to treat people as people, it''s really hateful!"


    Jiang Li drooped her eyes. Since Feng Yutang wanted to torture those people, he would not make them feel better. However, how many of those officers could survive working day and night?


    "Can my uncle know how many miners are mining gold in the tunnel?" Jiang Li asked.


    Ye Mingyu said, "I don''t know exactly, but I guess it''s definitely not much."


    Jiang Li''s heart sank and asked, "why do you say so?"


    "Because there are too few guards," Ye Mingyu said, "there are only two people in total. If it''s not because I''m not familiar with the terrain, to be honest, I can knock down these guards alone and directly rescue the miners inside. But you think, there are really many people, how can Feng Yutang send only two people to guard, and he''s not afraid of any problem? Unless there are not many people, and two people are enough to guard him, it''s natural."


    Jiang Li was silent for a long time and said, "uncle is right." In fact, there is another possibility, that is, in Feng Yutang''s eyes, once the son of heaven and a courtier, Xue Huaiyuan is already a dying man. The Xue family has no empress, and these original subordinates naturally become abandoned children. There is no need to send too many people to guard an abandoned son who can save them with great efforts. Anyway, there is no need to send too many people to guard them.


    But Jiang Li knew that this might only be thought up by herself to comfort herself, and what ye Mingyu said was more likely. But at least, it''s a good thing that someone is still alive, which means that she still has a chance to find the witness she wants.


    "Ah Li, now people have been found, but the terrain of Dongshan is complex, and we can''t find a way to bring all these people out for the time being. Also, we can take people away. I''m not familiar with Tongxiang, and I don''t know where to hide these people safely. If Feng Yutang sends people to search, it''s easy to find out their whereabouts. After all, Tongxiang is too small."


    This is also a fact. Ye Mingyu''s thinking is not unreasonable.


    Jiang Li pondered for a long time and said, "don''t worry about where to hide people, uncle Mingyu. I have a way." Although Tongxiang is small, it is not at a glance. She and Xue Zhao grew up in Tongxiang and walked through every nook and cranny. Xue Zhao used to share those abandoned secret rooms with her as fun things. Without the knowledge of others, they are now really a treasure.


    Although Ye Mingyu wondered how Jiang Li solved this problem, he never asked much about things he shouldn''t ask. He had a simple mind and didn''t want to think about too complicated problems. He said, "well, let''s not mention this matter for the time being, but how can we get those people out? If you want them to be witnesses, you should take them away from Dongshan. Once Feng Yutang knows you have this intention, or guesses, he will kill people and kill people. Then we''ll be busy."


    "Uncle Ming Yu, the reason why you feel troublesome is not because of the guards outside, but because you are not familiar with Dongshan and are afraid to get lost in the numerous mines inside." Jiang Li said, "leave it to me."


    Ye Mingyu asked, "what do you mean? Ah Li, what can you do?"


    "I''ll go to Dongshan," said Jiang Li. "I''ll take those officers out of the mine."


    As soon as this word came out, ye Mingyu almost jumped up. He said, "are you kidding, ah Li, how can you go in?"


    "Yes," tong''er, who had been listening all the time, couldn''t help but exhort at this moment: "girl, you are also the first time to come to Tongxiang. Your uncle doesn''t know how to get to the mine. It''s so dangerous inside. How can you make a risk?"


    "I''m not in danger." Jiang Li said, "I know how to get there."


    "No," Ye Mingyu said, "it''s too dangerous. Besides, how do you know how to get to the mine?"


    "Uncle Mingyu," Jiang Li looked into Ye Mingyu''s eyes and said seriously, "I said, I know how to go in the tunnel."


    Ye Mingyu was stunned.


    Jiang Li''s eyes were clear and clear, like a stream, but the firmness in them turned the stream into a hard rock. She didn''t lie. He really knew how to walk in the mine.


    Ye Mingyu suddenly didn''t know what to say. His niece described him as sincere, gentle and kind. However, there were countless mysteries on his body, which sometimes made people feel that he would never enter her heart.


    "OK." After a while, ye Mingyu said, "but I can''t let you in alone. Ah Li, I want to go with you."


    What else Jiang Li wanted to say, ye Mingyu waved his hand: "ah Li, I know you have your own calculation in doing things. I won''t ask you why or what, but I''m your family, and I can''t watch you make a risk. If I want to enter the mine today, I don''t think you will rest assured to stand by."


    Ye Mingyu''s attitude is also very persistent.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue look at this and that for a while, but they dare not speak.


    After a while, Jiang Li said, "OK."


    Hearing this, ye Mingyu swept away his seriousness just now and said, "OK! Ah Li, when do you say to start?"


    Jiang Li: "now."


    "Now?"


    "Yes, right now. Feng Yutang hasn''t thought about the officers yet, but he will soon think about it. In case of accident, he will clean up all the things that may become evidence, including the officers. So we have no extra time, and we must bring out all the officers as soon as possible."


    "But girl, you just woke up..." tong''er reminded.


    "I''m all right, uncle Ming Yu. We have to work harder. As long as we take them out and hide them, we can relax for a while."


    Ye Mingyu answered readily, "it''s all right, ah Li, what do you have? Just tell your uncle, and he''ll leave without saying anything!"


    Bai Xue and tong''er looked at each other helplessly, but the uncle and nephew were the same bold and fearless.


    "Then let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s only half a column of time from decision to departure.


    Ye Mingyu did things rough and reckless, but this kind of temperament to do it when he thought of it would not be timid and waste time. Such a vigorous and resolute action coincided with Jiang Li''s idea. The party took advantage of the morning to avoid pedestrians and secretly set out for Dongshan.


    Ye Mingyu didn''t bring all his men. Some of them had to pretend to be ye Mingyu to fool the people sent by Feng Yutang to monitor them.


    Except for Jiang Li, there were seven people in total. After Jiang Li and ye Mingyu discussed, the other six people were waiting to meet them at the gate of the mine. Ye Mingyu and Jiang Li went into the tunnel to search for the officers. Before that, they had to put down the man Feng Yutang sent to guard, but in case they had a special way of sending messages, it was best to finish it in a stick of incense from finding people to picking them up.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to meet people. The difficulty is to find those officers in the mines extending in all directions. After all, there are many mines in there. I don''t know which one they go. Tongxiang people do not know the path in the Dongshan mine road. They know it. Whoever dares to lead the way for them knows that it is Feng Yutang''s territory.


    So all the burden fell on Jiang Li.


    This time, because of the danger, I didn''t bring tong''er and Bai Xue. Jiang Li also changed into a man''s dress, short linen, black pants, deer skin boots, long hair tied up and hidden in a hat, looking like a handsome little gentleman. But he hid the gentle beauty together, with a bit of heroic edge.


    Ye Mingyu asked Jiang Li, "ah Li, don''t worry too much. If we can''t find them, let''s go back and try more times. We can always find out the way. You don''t have to take everything on yourself." Ye Mingyu thought that Jiang Li was too concerned about the Xue family case. Although he didn''t know what caused it, ye Mingyu didn''t want a Li to be sad and blame herself for it.


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Li smiled at him, "Uncle Mingyu, you can''t miss them."


    Ye Mingyu was stunned, scratched his head and said, "OK."


    The distance from Qingshi lane to Dongshan is not far. Along the way, carriages follow the path mentioned by Jiang Li. Ye Mingyu gradually found that the road Jiang Li asked them to take was very remote and there were no pedestrians all the way. It''s really impossible for Feng Yutang''s people to find them by taking this road. Ye Mingyu felt strange. As far as he knew, Jiang Li was the first time to Tongxiang, but Jiang Li''s familiarity with Tongxiang was more thorough than that of local people.


    Because of this, at the beginning, I thought that Jiang Li said that his way to know Dongshan mine road was a comforting word. Now, ye Mingyu also gradually believed that Jiang Li was indeed the way to know Dongshan.


    After some time, the carriage stopped. Ye Mingyu said outside, "ah Li, here we are."


    Jiang Li jumped out of the carriage.


    Dongshan is in the west of Tongxiang. Almost no one comes on weekdays. This mountain is not as green and quiet as ordinary mountains, but desolate and deadly. Occasionally, a crow''s song came from the sky, which made it more bleak to listen to the plain.


    Jiang Li raised her eyes and looked in the direction of Dongshan.


    Then I saw a bald round headed mountain sitting alone by a dry lake. The grotesque rocks on the mountain are jagged, and the shape of the whole mountain seems strange, like the head of some kind of monster. Looking at it, people are scared. Ye Mingyu came at night before. He couldn''t see the face of the mountain clearly. Now he saw it clearly and felt that he was hairy behind it. I wanted Jiang Li not to be afraid, but I saw Jiang Li staring at the mountain directly, with the corners of her mouth slightly cocked. Instead of showing a trace of fear, she seemed to be a little happy.


    Ye Mingyu didn''t want to say anything at once.


    In fact, Jiang Li hasn''t felt happy yet, but she really feels cordial. When she and Xue Zhaogang and Xue Huaiyuan came here, Xue Huaiyuan wanted to investigate the past history of Dongshan. He once brought them here, but he only looked at the gate of the mountain and never went into the mountain.


    But Xue Zhaosheng was bold and adventurous. He secretly wandered inside for several times. Not only that, he also took Xue Fangfei with him. Although she looks clever on the surface, she is also a non worldly person. She is very willing to explore the secrets of Dongshan with Xue Zhao. Just different from those unofficial biographies, they didn''t find any treasure, but with more visits, she was clear about what was inside and how the terrain was.


    Now Feng Yutang asked people to mine the tunnel again. At first, Jiang Li thought that the tunnel inside had changed, but later, he thought that his father''s men had more than a dozen previous officers. It is not easy for more than a dozen people to re mine many ore tunnels. Moreover, Feng Yutang asked these officers to come, not really to dig for gold, but to torture them. You should know that Dongshan can''t mine gold. These were the facts we all know many years ago.


    So the tunnel in the cave is probably the same. As long as nothing happens, those people can still be found.


    Ye Mingyu asked Jiang Li and the two guards to wait in place first. He and his men went to "put down" the two guards first, but he didn''t know whether the other party would have any later moves. Once something was wrong, the guard would take Jiang Li and run away first.


    Jiang Li and the guards waited quietly in the grass. While waiting for ye Mingyu to return, Jiang Li closed her eyes and recalled the scene of exploring with Xue Zhao in the Dongshan mine.


    When she was ready to recall the second time, the guard around her was humane: "the third master is back!"


    Jiang Li opened her eyes, and what caught her eyes was Ye Mingyu''s happy face. Ye Mingyu said, "both of them were put down by us, leaving a few people over there to watch. Ah Li, I''ll go in with you first, and the others are waiting outside! If there''s anything wrong, just put a signal arrow!"


    Jiang Li thought, in fact, there is something wrong. She is familiar with the mining tunnel in the east mountain. Instead, she can hide inside under the cover of the mining tunnel, but she can''t eat or drink inside. What''s more, she has to come out again to solve Xue Huaiyuan''s problem, and she can''t hide. Otherwise, the mining tunnel is an excellent place to deal with criminals.


    Thinking about it, I found it interesting and couldn''t help smiling.


    This smile fell into Ye Mingyu''s eyes. Ye Mingyu thought he was doing well. Jiang Li was very satisfied with it, so he smiled more proudly, and said, "ah Li, don''t wait, let''s go in!"


    Jiang Li and ye Mingyu entered the mountain pass of the mine together.


    It was very dark in the cave. The torch lit by Ye Mingyu illuminated the surroundings, but he could better see the emptiness and generosity inside the mountain. Ye Mingyu looked online and said, "my darling, this place is really big. It''s so big. Can you find someone? Where can you find it?"


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "it''s all right, uncle, come with me." She didn''t wait for ye Mingyu to continue sighing, so she took the lead to step out and walked straight ahead.


    Ye Mingyu couldn''t stop, so he had to hurry up.


    Jiang Li guessed right. There was no change in the path in the Dongshan tunnel. It seems that it needs to be changed, and the previously dug ore channel does not need to be changed. Jiang Li followed her original memory and walked all the way to see the fresh footprints left, as well as the changes in wind direction and smell.


    The tunnel was very deep. Ye Mingyu was afraid that Jiang Li would go too deep and couldn''t find his way back. He was marking all the way. But his action of making signs can''t even catch up with Jiang Li''s action of walking forward. Jiang Li walks fast and firmly, and ye Mingyu can''t even block it.


    I don''t know how long I walked. Ye Mingyu felt that there were mine caves around, and he couldn''t see what it looked like just now. He really didn''t understand how Jiang Li distinguished these differences. When he was about to tell Jiang Li whether it was time to quit, a cough suddenly came from the deep of the mine.


    Jiang Li asked, "who is there?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Holiday! I don''t know that everyone has a holiday for the Dragon Boat Festival. Mu you ~ Hey!

 Chapter 113

    "Who is there?"


    In the empty cave, the torch in Ye Mingyu''s hand was reflected on the stone wall, lengthened and swayed into two flat shadows, and the voice of speaking echoed, looking particularly strange.


    He protected Jiang Li on his side, cautiously walked forward for two steps, took the torch in the master, and suddenly his eyes coagulated.


    He saw two people sitting against the stone wall. At first glance, I didn''t see these two people, because they were so embarrassed. His clothes were ragged, his body smelled dirty, his hands were covered with blood stains, and the prisoners were almost the same.


    Seeing Jiang Li and ye Mingyu, neither of them moved, as if they were dead. Only a pair of eyes moved slightly, they knew that they were two big living people.


    Ye Mingyu was still in a daze. Jiang Li had grabbed the torch in his hand and walked to the two people and squatted down. She was not afraid at all and looked at the two people calmly. A heart seems to be falling like lead, and it keeps sinking.


    Although she knew that Feng Yutang would try her best to torture Xue Huaiyuan''s former men, she really saw the scene in front of her. Jiang Li still found that she underestimated Feng Yutang''s cruelty.


    The two men were clearly dying and dying. Maybe the watchmen outside didn''t know, or maybe they knew. They just looked on coldly, hoping that these people would starve to death inside. If Jiang Li hadn''t come today, these two people should not survive this night.


    The two men saw Jiang Li squatting in front of them, and their eyes moved slightly again, but they were still silent and did not move.


    Jiang Li looked at their faces carefully, and finally recognized that this was Gu DA and Gu er who used to be with her father. Gu DA and Gu Er are twin brothers. After the death of their parents, Xue Huaijian made them officers because of their excellent kung fu. In her memory, Gu DA and Gu Er always walked around in spirit. Xue Zhao was very greedy for their beautiful swordsmanship and pestered Gu DA and Gu Er to teach Xue Zhao swordsmanship.


    But I didn''t expect to be so embarrassed now.


    Jiang Li whispered, "Gu Da, Gu Er, I''m Jiang Li. I''ll pick you up."


    Gu Da''s eyes turned slightly. It seemed that it was only then that Jiang Li could recognize where she was standing. He moved his lips, but Jiang Li didn''t hear his voice and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "He shouted hoarsely. He didn''t drink water for two days and couldn''t speak." A hoarse voice suddenly came from behind. Although it was hoarse, it could be heard clearly.


    Jiang Li looked back and saw two people standing behind the stone wall. One person is a little better. He looks much better than the elder brother Gu. His eyes are very divine and he looks at Jiang Li with vigilance. The other person was thin. I don''t know if it was because he was tortured by Feng Yutang, but he was thin as if he would be broken by a gust of wind.


    It was the stronger man who spoke.


    If it hadn''t been for what he saw with his own eyes, ye Mingyu couldn''t believe that these were the officers and soldiers of the past. This is more miserable than the exiled officials who committed serious crimes, and the refugees have never been so miserable. It seems that everything is supported with one breath. With one breath, these people can immediately fall down.


    Jiang Li looked at the speaker, and her eyes were almost moist. After a pause, she said, "you are Peng Xiao."


    The man, Peng Xiao, looked at Jiang Li and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m here to get you out of here." Jiang Li said, "I want to overturn the case for Xue Xiancheng."


    As soon as this word came out, Peng Xiao and the people around him, as well as Gu DA and Gu Er, who were dying, burst out a glimmer of light in their eyes.


    Jiang Li looked at Peng Xiao and wondered what kind of sour taste it was.


    At present, the four people in the cave are all her past acquaintances, comparable to her relatives. Gu DA and Gu Er often discuss swords with Xue Zhao. Peng Xiao is the first officer and soldier under his father. Jiang Li still remembers that although he is the head of the officer, he is very kind to people on weekdays. When he smiles, he shows a mouth of white teeth, which is as warm as the winter sun. She and Xue Zhao regard him as their eldest brother. The thin man who was almost blown down by the wind was called he Jun. He is the only one who can read among all the officers. He often consults with Xue Fangfei and is a very studious person. Xue Zhao once joked that He Jun didn''t want to be an official. With a heart of No. 1 in the exam, He Jun might as well have a good relationship with Shen Yurong. One day, Shen Yurong high school can promote He Jun and let he Jun be a school book.


    A man''s word "chicken and dog ascend to heaven" failed to come true in their Xue family. Shenyurong was enlightened, but he climbed up on the blood of the Xue family. But he Jun, who is eager to learn, is trapped in this mine. He is only skinny.


    "Who are you and why do you want to overturn the case for adults?" He Jun asked.


    At this time, he had a clear mind and could ask Jiang Li.


    "My name is Jiang Li." Jiang Li frankly surprised Ye Mingyu. She said, "I''m the legitimate daughter of Jiang Yuanbai, the first assistant now. This time I went to Tongxiang, I was entrusted by Xue Fangfei, the daughter of Xue Xiancheng, to overturn the case for the Xue family."


    "Jiang Yuanbai?" Several people were at a loss for a moment. For them, Yanjing was too far away, and the first auxiliary in Yanjing city was an existence they had never seen before. Peng Xiao stared at him and said, "Miss Xue is dead."


    Jiang Li sighed in her heart. Even Peng Xiao knew this. It seems that Xue Huaiyuan knows it better. Presumably, in order to torture Xue Huaiyuan, Yongning will of course keep telling Xue Huaiyuan the bad news one by one, making Xue Huaiyuan''s life worse than death and slowly collapse.


    "Miss Xue is dead, but her death is not simple." Jiang Li said, "Xue Fangfei and I were old friends. This time, I''m here to clear up the grievances of the whole Xue family."


    Not only Peng Xiao but also ye Mingyu was stunned. He never knew that Jiang Li also had something to do with Lao Shizi Xue Fangfei. In this way, Xue Huaiyuan was not the only one who had an accident with the Xue family, but the Xue family''s children were also implicated. This is to destroy the family. What kind of deep hatred would be like this? Ye Mingyu realized that it was not simple.


    "How are you going to overturn the case for the Xue family? Why should we believe what you said?" He Jun asked.


    Jiang Li stood up and looked into He Jun''s eyes: "I plan to take you as a witness, and the loopholes in the file as material evidence, gather Tongxiang people, collect Feng Yutang''s criminal evidence, go to Beijing to overturn the case, and make it known to the world. If the Dali temple is not clear, go to the palace and Sue the imperial court. Feng Yutang is not behind the scenes, and there is another person behind him. This person is enough for the emperor to pay attention to, not afraid that the prosecution will not become the imperial court."


    "As for what you said, how to believe what I said, now Feng Yutang has mastered the whole Tongxiang, and the people even dare not talk about the Xue family. The Xue family is like this, and so are you. In fact, no one stands up for the Xue family except me. I don''t need to deceive you. You have nothing but one life now, and even this life is only half left. If I want your life, I don''t need to do this Trouble, easy to get. "


    Peng Xiao and the others were silent.


    Jiang Li is right. The four of them are now weak, sick and disabled. It is the big tall man behind Jiang Li. Maybe one of them will take them down. If Jiang Li really wants to deal with them, there is no need to make up any lies.


    "Now, I just ask you, would you like to go out with me and show snow for your Lord Xue?" Jiang Li asked.


    Her eyes were firm and fearless, but somehow people also followed firm.


    Peng Xiaoxian looked up at her and said, "I''ll go out with you."


    "I''ll go too!" He jundao: "We have all stayed in this mine for so long. Fifteen brothers and fifteen brothers were tortured to death until only five of us were left! Why don''t we want to die and fight to live until now? Is it because we are afraid of death? No! We just hope to go out and overturn the case for adults one day. It''s a joke all over the world that people as good as adults are framed! Now that this lady is willing to overturn the case for the Xue family, our brothers are five , willing to follow! "


    In the corner, Gu DA and Gu Er helped each other to stand up. They were probably very weak. Their voices were so dumb that Jiang Li couldn''t hear them, but they could see the movement of their lips, saying "yes".


    "But it''s wrong." Ye Mingyu hit his smack: "there are at most four people here. Aren''t there five of you who survived? Where is another one?"


    Peng Xiao glanced at Jiang Li Ye Mingyu, turned and walked forward, and said, "follow me."


    Bypass a cave and lean against the stone wall. There is still a person lying on the ground. At first glance, I thought the man was dead. Until I came closer and crouched down, I saw that the man was still breathing slightly between his nose and breath, but it was fragile. It''s like a candle burning a spark. As long as you blow one breath, it can be extinguished immediately.


    Hei? Jiang Li saw the man''s face clearly.


    "Sunspot has been ill for more than ten and a half months. We guess he won''t live for a few days." He Jun said angrily, "Feng Yutang''s people won''t invite us a doctor. Our other ten brothers were tortured to death like this." He said, shaking to untie the clothes behind Xiao Hei.


    On that back, the clothes and flesh have been connected, with a bloody appearance, emitting bursts of stench. It''s hard to imagine that this is the flesh of a living person. None of the whip marks on the top are embedded in the flesh, and there is no complete good skin.


    "They used to whip us, with barbs on it." He Jun looked at Xiao hei and said, "Xiao Hei is young, but he has reached the end, and now he is dying."


    Jiang Li knows Xiaohei, the youngest of her father''s men. Just like Xue Zhao''s age, he had a childish baby face and looked like a naughty boy. Every time I see Xiaohei, it''s like seeing Xue Zhao. Xiaohei lies here motionless, which makes Jiang Li feel cramped.


    The people around her have lost too much one by one.


    "We''ll take them out immediately and find a doctor for him. He can''t die." Without delay, Jiang Li made a quick decision and said to Ye Mingyu, "Uncle Mingyu, help carry Xiao Hei on your back, and I''ll hold brother Gu. We''ll leave here as soon as possible. When the outsiders come, we''ll send them to the secret room to find a doctor. Xiao Hei can''t wait."


    "But how do we get out?" He Jun couldn''t help asking, "although we stayed in the mine for a few months, the roads in the mine are interlinked. We eat and live in the mine and never walk outside the mine."


    "Don''t worry," said Jiang Li, "I know how to get there."


    Before the sentence "how do you know how to walk" was asked, Jiang Li had already helped Ye Mingyu carry Xiaohei. He Jun had to swallow his doubts and follow Jiang Li forward.


    The party walked out of the mine.


    Jiang Li helped Gu DA and Gu er. Although she was wearing the clothes of a young man, her face was beautiful and delicate, and her skin was as white as jade. At first glance, she was a young lady raised by a rich family. Peng Xiao also didn''t forget what Jiang Li just told herself. She is the first daughter of the current prime minister. Such a high-ranking daughter holds them. These dirty people are almost ants in her eyes, but her eyes are very gentle, without a trace of disgust.


    Peng Xiao was in a trance. The girl pursed her lips. Her gentle and determined appearance reminded him of the adult''s daughter Miss Xue. Miss Xue is also their pride in Tongxiang. In their hearts, the existence of moonlight is the same, and no one can insult her. Miss Xue looks amazing, extremely smart, but she has no airs at all. They grew up watching. Later, when they learned that Miss Xue had an accident, or had an accident with such a terrible crime, they all couldn''t believe it.


    Adults don''t believe it, but they didn''t wait for the truth, but they waited for adults to be imprisoned, and they became prisoners.


    Fortunately... Peng Xiao looked at Jiang Li. Jiang Li held Gu DA and Gu Er, taking care of their footsteps while walking firmly forward. In the dark tunnel, she couldn''t see her fingers, but she seemed to know which direction there was light. As long as she kept going, she could find the exit.


    Fortunately... As long as you keep going, you will see hope. Peng Xiao thought like this in his heart, as if he suddenly injected infinite power. His spirit was refreshed and he walked forward.


    ¡­¡­


    When they reached the exit, it took less than half a column of incense, but Jiang Li and ye Mingyu both felt that the time was extremely long.


    Ye Mingyu''s men were waiting outside. Seeing them coming out, they couldn''t wait to welcome them in. Jiang Li gave the carriage to Xiao hei and Gu Dagu, who were too weak to walk. Ye Mingyu was still thinking about what to do with Jiang Li, but he saw Jiang Li turn over and mount the horse without hesitation. The beautiful action made Ye Mingyu bright in front of his eyes.


    "Come on, uncle." Jiang Li said, "it''s not too late. We have to go to the next place and hide them first."


    Feng Yutang''s people will soon find that the officers in the tunnel have been robbed, and they must search around for their whereabouts. It will be safer to send people to the secret room before Feng Yutang starts the search of the whole city.


    Ye Mingyu thought so, and walked side by side with Jiang Li''s horse. As the team set out, he asked Jiang Li, "how can we ask the doctor to come and show them? Feng Yutang''s people will find us as long as they follow the doctor? They can''t find it. Those people are afraid of Feng Yutang''s official authority. How dare they take the initiative to help?"


    "Find a doctor with a wife and children, take their wife to the secret room, and all the herbs are ready." Jiang Li whispered, "there''s no way. In special circumstances, we can only bully. I''ll promise to send them out of Tongxiang with enough silver at the time of introduction, and they will agree." Jiang Li thought for a moment again and said, "go to find doctor Zhong of Baohetang. He is very suitable."


    Again, ye Mingyu thought to himself that Jiang Li was too familiar with Tongxiang''s deeds, as if she knew Tongxiang like the back of her hand. But what''s going on? Ye Mingyu didn''t ask much, Rao was 10000 people in his heart didn''t understand, and he also respected Jiang Li to have his own secret.


    Tut, they are people in the Jianghu. Their temperament is supreme and they never force people to be difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Li''s robbery in Dongshan has not yet reached Feng Yutang''s ears.


    In Feng Yutang''s mansion and study, Feng Yutang was pacing back and forth. His beautiful concubine knelt on the ground and was gently beating her legs for him. Working for Princess Yongning, he got a lot of benefits. He could not only build such a gorgeous mansion in Tongxiang, but also have a room of beautiful concubines. His study is a decoration, in which there are many precious ancient books, but he will only hang out here.


    Today is a rare serious time for him. Even his beautiful concubine Ji can''t arouse his interest.


    I don''t know how long it took, suddenly someone''s voice came, and a boy hurried from outside. Feng Yutang immediately held back Ji Qie, let the boy come in, and closed the door. The boy took a letter from his arms and sent it to Feng Yutang. Feng Yutang picked up the letter, pulled it out quickly, read it with one eye and ten lines, and sat down in a chair.


    "Master?" Seeing his ugly face, the boy asked in a low voice.


    Feng Yutang didn''t speak, but his hand holding the letter was trembling slightly. If he wasn''t careful, the letter fell to the ground. The boy glanced at it quickly. The others didn''t see it clearly, but he saw a shocking word "kill", which was particularly conspicuous on it.


    Feng Yutang''s heart beat very fast.


    There is a special way for pigeons to send letters, and Princess Yongning''s letters also come back very quickly. Feng Yutang has long known that Yongning is arrogant, domineering and lawless, which can be seen from her handling of the Xue family. But Xue Huaiyuan is just a petty official in the end. In the eyes of Princess Yongning, it doesn''t seem to be a major event worth mentioning if she doesn''t pay attention to a petty official.


    Feng Yutang never expected that the arrogance and domineering of Princess Yongning did not converge at all in the face of the first auxiliary family of the current Dynasty. She wrote in the letter without hesitation that if Jiang Li wants to investigate the Xue family case and wants to overturn the case for Xue Huaiyuan, Feng Yutang must kill Jiang Li in Tongxiang!


    Feng Yutang couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He wrote to Princess Yongning in the hope that Princess Yongning would tell him what to do next, but Feng Yutang did not expect that Princess Yongning''s method was such a method. When Feng Yutang thought of murdering the daughter of the head of the court, he was very frightened. He didn''t dare!


    This is not the daughter of ordinary people. This is the daughter of Xue Huaiyuan, the emperor''s mentor, the chief bachelor and the first assistant of the current dynasty! Xue Huaiyuan''s disciples are all over the world, and he murdered his daughter. This is no small matter. He will send someone to investigate. Once it is found out that he did it, his life will be lost!


    If he had known such a result, he should not have written to Princess Yongning in a hurry. Now, Princess Yongning gave a direct order in the letter to kill Jiang Li by herself. After doing so many things for Yongning, Feng Yutang also knows Yongning''s temperament. Those who obey others prosper and those who disobey others die. Yongning''s orders can''t be avoided. If they don''t do it, they are also dead!


    What can I do?


    Feng Yutang felt that his forehead was full of sweat, dripping downward. He didn''t dare to look at the letter paper that fell on the ground, as if the black words on it had become a bright red talisman.


    He died before and after. What should he do?


    The boy fell respectfully on the ground, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out. I don''t know how long it took. Feng Yutang''s voice came from the beginning. He asked, "what do you think of disobeying the master''s order?"


    "That can''t be used." The boy was startled: "master, you know the master''s temperament. If... But you can''t even save your life!"


    Even the boy knows Princess Yongning''s murderous temperament, not to mention him. Feng Yutang walked around the room irritably for two times. Suddenly, he patted the table and said, "just do it! It''s better to live than die. Killing her is likely to die. If you don''t kill her, you''ll die immediately, kill!"


    He thought clearly that even if Jiang Li was killed, Jiang Yuanbai would send the investigators to Tongxiang for a period of time. In a big deal, he would take this opportunity to escape. Anyway, the money he had accumulated in Tongxiang was enough to eat and wear. Besides, he is working for Yongning. Yongning must protect him. Even if Yongning Jinzhiyuye didn''t worry about him, he wouldn''t want to give him less money. But if he didn''t do it, Yongning would immediately let someone take his life.


    In that case, it''s better to seek stability at present and plan for the future.


    "How many people are Jiang Li and his party?" Feng Yutang asked.


    The boy replied, "there are eight people in total, six guards, one big man and one Jiang Li."


    "Eight people..." Feng Yutang pondered for a moment and said, "not much. The master left several killers. Now go and invite them over. It''s their turn to fight. We don''t have enough hands."


    Just then, someone suddenly rushed in and said, "no, sir, no!"


    Feng Yutang had just made up his mind, and his mind was restless. When he suddenly heard this, his heart became more agitated and angrily said, "what''s the name, what''s wrong?"


    "Master," the boy didn''t dare to say much, but said, "those people in the Dongshan mine were robbed!"


    "What?" Feng Yutang was furious: "what are those people looking at? Can good people be robbed under their noses? Drag it down! Have you seen clearly who did it?"


    The boy shook his head.


    "Hum, needless to say, I know." Feng Yutang sneered, "now the only people who openly dare to mention the Xue family case in Tongxiang are those people. Those officials are almost like useless people. Who will take care of ordinary people? It''s obviously Jiang Li!"


    "But the terrain in the mine is complex. How did they find the exit?" Asked the boy.


    "Who knows." Feng Yutang snorted, and gradually felt uneasy in his heart. Jiang Li clearly should be just a young lady who knows nothing, but she seems to be very familiar with everything in Tongxiang. Because of this familiarity, she can do many things easily, which puts Feng Yutang at a disadvantage.


    "They robbed those officers to overturn the case for Xue Huaiyuan." Feng Yutang looked somber and said, "look! Send all the people of the county government to dig the ground three feet, and also want to find those officers for me. I don''t believe that so many people will disappear out of thin air!"


    The boy hurriedly took the order to leave, but Feng Yutang felt a little blocked in his heart. He couldn''t tell why. He always felt that something out of control was happening.


    But anyway, one thing he still has to do is to assassinate Jiang Li.


    In a word, the source of all anxiety is Jiang Li. As long as Jiang Li dies, those officers will soon be found. There are no leaders. What are you afraid of?


    "This Miss Jiang Er is very powerful." A trace of cruelty crossed Feng Yutang''s eyes, "but that''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    In Tongxiang tavern, there was no one.


    Since Lu Ji gave a huge silver ticket, the shopkeeper disappeared and never appeared again. Ji Heng was in Tongxiang, so there was a party pub inexplicably, although he didn''t care.


    "That''s Feng Yutang''s team, isn''t it?" Near the window, Lu Ji looked at a pair of men downstairs following him, and there were a steady stream of officials from the county yamen. It seemed that something important had happened.


    "They are going to Dongshan." Lu Ji said with a smile, "Miss Jiang er''s action is very fast." The more I saw what Jiang Li did, the more I was amazed at this girl. In such a strange place as Dongshan mine, I could take Xue Huaiyuan''s men away so quickly. For others, just finding the exit of the mine tunnel without getting lost and trapped inside is a worrying thing.


    Therefore, Miss Jiang Er is still capable.


    "It''s too late to go now." Ji Xuan glanced downstairs and said, "everyone has been sent to the secret room. What are you looking for?"


    "How did Miss Jiang Er find the secret room here?" Lu Ji wondered, "she has never been to Tongxiang, nor has she seen anyone. How can she even find such a secret room?"


    "Don''t you think she looks like she grew up in Tongxiang?" Ji Xuan seemed to smile rather than smile.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Ji was puzzled.


    "It''s not interesting."


    Lu Ji paused for a moment and said, "Princess Yongning''s letter should have been sent to Feng Yutang. Adults think that Princess Yongning will let Feng Yutang do?"


    "She has a vicious heart. She''s not as good as I am. Of course, she''ll kill the root." Ji Xuan played with the folding fan in a relaxed tone.


    "Will Feng Yutang do this?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Ji was silent for a while again, and asked tentatively, "Miss Jiang Er has both wisdom and courage. Should there be no accident?"


    I don''t know why, looking at Jiang Li all the time, it was originally an outsider watching the excitement, but Lu Ji watched it for a long time, just like raising a child himself. He didn''t want to raise the child until half, and suddenly stopped. At least not now.


    "Not necessarily." Ji Tao.


    Lu Ji: "will adults do it?"


    Ji Heng: "No."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Stewed chicken: after chasing the drama for a long time, it''s time to catch up with feelings / (¨Ò o ¨Ò)/~


    The Duke of the country is about to be beaten in the face by himself (akimbo laughing wildly)

 Chapter 114

    Jiang Li didn''t have time to pay attention to the orders of Feng Yutang and Princess Yongning for the time being, but she was not a fool. She had dealt with Princess Yongning in her previous life and wanted to know that Princess Yongning would kill herself next. The name of Shoufu Qianjin bluffs Tong Zhiyang and Feng Yutang, but it can''t bluff Yongning. Sooner or later, they will kill themselves, but the most important thing now is to settle them down. Peng laughed at them. They don''t have much time. Two days have passed since the seventh day.


    The secret room mentioned by Jiang Li is hidden in a haunted abandoned farm in Tongxiang. There is a tunnel under the farm. The entrance of the tunnel is on the stone wall by the lake. There are lush weeds outside, which can''t be seen by others.


    Ye Mingyu placed Peng Xiao and others in the secret room. First, he asked them to change their clothes and eat something. Peng Xiao and He Jun are fine, but they are weaker. Gu DA and Gu Er are in poor condition, and Xiao Hei is the worst. According to what Jiang Li said, when ye Mingyu found doctor Zhong, doctor Zhong shook his head repeatedly.


    Ye Mingyu also brought Dr. Zhong''s only son and gave him 500 liang of silver. He told Dr. Zhong that as long as they could cure a few people in Xiaohei, they would find a way to send Dr. Zhong away from Tongxiang and give Dr. Zhong another 1500 liang of silver, which was enough for them to settle down outside.


    In the small county of Tongxiang, people have never seen so much silver at once. Besides, there is a scar on Ye Mingyu''s fierce face. Doctor Zhong was frightened, so he also took out 120000 efforts to repair Xiao Hei''s wound.


    While Xiao Heigu and Da Guer were resting, Jiang Li and Peng Xiao went outside to talk.


    Ye Mingyu first found a stone on the edge of the secret room and sat down, saying, "ah Li, you''ve found a good place. I don''t think Feng Yutang can find a second such place even if he digs three feet. There are stone tables and benches in it, and I don''t know who left it."


    Who left it? It''s Xue Zhao, naturally. At that time, Xue Zhaozhi read many strange travel notes, Often said, "one day, as it is written in these scripts, we will find a despicable hero who is being chased by the government, so we will let him live here. If others can''t find them, he will teach me martial arts here. Hey, in three to five years, I will be a great Xia, and no one dares to pick on me. If anyone dares to touch your finger, I will -- a sword to make them kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    The boy''s wanton laughter still seemed to echo in the deep secret room. It became a prophecy. Many years later, they really saved the people chased and killed by the government and hid here, but none of Xue Zhao came to learn martial arts.


    Jiang Li took back her thoughts, met Peng Xiao''s eyes and said, "I also heard it by chance. For the time being, this place is safe. Feng Yutang''s people can''t find it here for at least seven days. As long as seven days pass, everything is different."


    "Miss Jiang Er, thank you very much." Peng Xiaodao. He now knows the identity of Jiang Li and what Jiang Li did in Tongxiang. Although I still don''t understand why Jiang Li tried so hard to help the Xue family overturn the case, at least now, the five people who survived by chance all believe Jiang Li.


    It may not be believed, but willing to believe, just like a drowning person who suddenly finds a life-saving straw, he will try his best to swim forward, no matter whether the straw will sink or not, no one wants to believe that it is a mirage. Xue Huaiyuan is a superior to them, more like a teacher. Whenever there is a chance to save Xue Huaiyuan, they are willing to try.


    "What can we do?" He Jun asked.


    Jiang Li looked at he Jun. she used to think he Jun was too weak to be an official, but after these days, he also grew a lot overnight. The young man who always asks Xue Fangfei to find him some books will gnash his teeth for the fairness and justice in his heart. Although you can''t do anything, as long as you live, you don''t admit defeat to your fate.


    Simply fate still has a chance to overturn.


    "Looking at the Xue family''s case alone, it can only be handled by Feng Yutang in Tongxiang. As long as Feng Yutang handles it, the Xue family''s case will become advantageous and disadvantageous. As you know, Feng Yutang deliberately jailed Xue county magistrate. Therefore, this case cannot be handled by Feng Yutang. I want to think about it. Only if Feng Yutang is involved and handed over to the Dali temple, can there be room for maneuver."


    Peng Xiao and He Jun looked at each other and said, "do you want us to identify Feng Yutang?"


    It''s easy to deal with smart people. Jiang Li said, "that''s right. I originally wanted to make it more or less difficult for you to identify Feng Yutang. That is to identify that he tortured you in private. These can be covered up, and there is only one side of the story. But Feng Yutang actually let you go to Dongshan mine road. This is the way to die. He walked on his own way to death, and no one can stop him."


    "What does that mean?" Ye Mingyu interrupted, "if you don''t identify Feng Yutang''s atrocities, what do you identify him?"


    "Identify him without suing the court and dig gold without permission. Although Dongshan is an abandoned mine, everyone knows that it can''t dig gold. But that''s also a matter of the past ten years. For more than ten years, many people have forgotten this matter. As long as the wind is released, Dongshan still has gold to dig, while Feng Yutang secretly sent someone to dig gold without telling the court, and his crime will be great."


    He Jun murmured, "digging a well without permission is a capital crime of copying the family and destroying the family..."


    "The things in the world are the things of the emperor. It''s not a pity to steal people''s things and steal them to the son of heaven." Jiang Li smiled, "besides, there seems to be an expert behind Lord Feng. Yanjing''s water is muddy. Who knows what Feng Yutang wants to dig for gold? It''s just for money. If such a large amount of wealth is used to recruit troops and horses, isn''t it suspected of collaborating with the enemy and treason? Collaborating with the enemy and treason is a major event in the world. How can it be solved in a small place in Tongxiang? It''s not too much to sue the emperor."


    Ye Mingyu was silly, and He Jun and Peng Xiao were stunned.


    Jiang Li''s short words raised Feng Yutang''s accusation to treason. But what she said is tenable. They have seen how words can kill without blood.


    "Not bad." He Jun bit his teeth and laughed, with a happy hatred in his voice, "They are already countless, and several crimes are added to them. It is said that it is treason or treason. Miss Jiang Er, what you said is very reasonable! Feng Yutang asked our brothers to dig for gold, and when we introduced it, we used it as a witness to identify Feng Yutang''s wolf ambition! He wanted to dig for gold, and he was afraid that others would find out his intention, so he asked us, Lord Xue''s men, to work for him. In this way, mining day and night, once dead, no one would accept it Corpses are the best way not to divulge secrets! "


    Jiang Li smiled. He Junguo is really grown up. In the face of his enemies, he also knows that not all aboveboard methods are useful, but this growth and sensible, looking at it, makes people feel a little distressed.


    Peng Xiao murmured: "Not only we, but also ten dead brothers. Adults were compassionate to us at the beginning. Our fifteen brothers were all the people whose parents died early. But in the end, there were wives and children in the family. Now they were tortured by Feng Yutang and their bodies were thrown in the wild of Dongshan and eaten by wild dogs. Pitifully, there were also those who had just married and were very happy. Now their wives and children don''t know how to spend... Even if they fought this life, I Peng Xiao also want to die for those who died Revenge, brothers! "


    Although the tall man didn''t cry, his words were bloody and tearful. Hearing Ye Mingyu''s heart stirring, he said, "count me in! Then Feng Yutang should have been punished for doing everything he did. Since God didn''t do this, I''ll be damned!"


    Maybe people are united. Many things look difficult at the beginning, and in the end, they are not so unimaginable.


    "But..." He Jun paused, calmed his mood for a moment, and then looked at Jiang Li: "what he asked is Feng Yutang''s sin. What about our adults?" He was still thinking about Xue Huaiyuan.


    "The accusation of Xue Xiancheng is simply nonsense. Tongxiang people can testify that it is the embezzlement of disaster relief silver. At the beginning of the natural disaster, the silver was distributed to the people, and Xue Huaiyuan did not embezzle a silver." Jiang Li Dao.


    "We all know." Peng Xiao lowered his head, "but the problem is that no Tongxiang people are willing to stand up."


    "I don''t blame them." He Jun interrupts: "It''s not as bad as his wife and children. Feng Yutang threatened their parents and children, and everyone was afraid to come out to testify for adults. Miss Jiang Er, Feng Yutang bullied men and women, did all kinds of evil, and Baixin dared to be angry and speechless after he became a county magistrate in Tongxiang. Not only that, they also made a rash attempt to kill people. If it weren''t for this, the people would have turned upside down. But Feng Yutang was originally a gangster, and his means were also very inferior, and no one Dare to take the risk. "


    "I know." Jiang Li whispered, "I don''t blame them." In fact, it is the same. If she is asked to avenge a good man one day, she will lose the lives of Xue Huaiyuan and Xue Zhao, and she will hesitate. If you don''t cut yourself with a knife, it won''t hurt. Human nature is like this, and no one can be spared.


    "What about that?" Ye Mingyu scratched his head.


    "Although the people have difficulties, it still needs the people of Tongxiang to stand up. I know it is dangerous, but there is no way. The world is like this. The original fairness and justice can only be obtained at a price. Only the people stand up can they become the last straw to crush the camel. I want the sinners who framed the Xue family to peel off their skins this time, and they will never be better!" When Jiang Li said this, her tone increased, and there seemed to be a fire in her eyes. After a while, she calmed down.


    "I''m here. There are 568 households in Tongxiang. I''ll convince them myself. From today on, there are five days left. Every household in Tongxiang has never received the favor of Xue Xiancheng. The kindness of dripping water is reported by Yongquan. Although the help doesn''t need to be repaid, now it''s time to report. People''s hearts are full of flesh. I knock every family and ask every family. I don''t believe it, and I can''t find anyone willing I want to stand up. " She looked at several people: "there will always be a family, right?"


    Several people were silent.


    Jiang Li''s eyes are full of expectation. She has always been gentle and calm, which means that the very urgent things are done by her hands, as if she has become relaxed. Therefore, she rarely shows her own emotions. Ye Mingyu has never seen such an expression of expectation.


    I''ve seen it now.


    It also seemed that at this moment, she was like a real cardamom girl, waiting for a good thing to happen with full expectation. If anyone broke this cautious expectation, it would be an unforgivable sin.


    Peng said with a smile, "yes, there must be more than one family, but also many people. The people of Tongxiang are not ungrateful. Miss Jiang Er, don''t underestimate them."


    Jiang Li''s mouth turned up and said, "no, I''ve always believed them."


    Just like my father believed them.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the secret room, Jiang Li and ye Mingyu walked back.


    Ye Mingyu said, "ah Li, when you go to persuade those people, I''ll go with you. I''m afraid you can''t be busy alone. Five hundred and sixty-eight households are not a small number."


    Jiang Li thought for a moment, "uncle, you don''t know what favors they have received from Xue Xiancheng. I''m afraid they can''t be persuaded. Why don''t I write a booklet back to you and you read it first."


    Ye Mingyu was stunned: "do you know what benefits they received from Xue Xiancheng?"


    "Sort of." Jiang Li smiles. She and Xue Zhao sometimes feel that Xue Huaiyuan is really a rare philanthropist in the world. Because every people in Tongxiang will help them whenever they have difficulties. At the beginning, Tongxiang was poor, and no one wanted to come. Xue Huaiyuan came, and he never had the idea of leaving. In Xue Huaiyuan''s view, every people in Tongxiang are his relatives. As parents, they must solve problems for the people. If the people can''t even rely on him, no one can rely on him.


    In the past, she felt that it was good to have a clear conscience. Now, she suddenly felt a little confused. She didn''t know whether the things Xue Huaiyuan had done were meaningful.


    If only Xue Zhao were there, Jiang Li thought, he must be able to understand his confusion at the moment and convince his heart in the shortest time.


    The wagon team, bypassing Jiang Li''s road, walked back to the right road. Jiang Li has changed back to her original costume on the carriage. I think Feng Yutang has found that Dongshan''s people have been taken away, and Zheng Qi is desperate to find someone. I can''t hide my disguise for long, so I just come out in a big way. Feng Yutang knew that it was his own people who took Peng Xiao and them, but he couldn''t find them. Feng Yutang didn''t dare to bully himself to say their whereabouts, so he had nothing to fear.


    Jiang Li sat in the carriage, thinking carefully about what to do next. Unconsciously, it was dark outside.


    In fact, the time of this day is very tight, but even so, the time passes quickly. Jiang Li increasingly felt that there was not enough time. Two days had passed since the seventh day, and I didn''t know if there was time for the remaining five days.


    She lifted the curtain of the carriage. It was very dark in winter. Although Tongxiang was not lively at night, there were still some pedestrians outside. Now I don''t know if it''s because Feng Yutang was in office. There are few people on the street. Only after walking for a long time can I see a pedestrian. Every family closed their doors and lights, making Tongxiang look like an empty city. The lined carriage walked on the street, and the sound echoed, especially clear.


    Ye Mingyu muttered outside, "why is there no one."


    The wind blew a foot of the carriage curtain slightly. For no reason, Jiang Li''s heart suddenly jumped.


    Turning a corner is Qingshi lane, which is clearly a familiar street. Jiang Li''s heart suddenly overflowed with an ominous premonition. She shouted, "uncle!"


    "What''s the matter, ah..." before ye Mingyu said the word "pear", he heard a cold sound brought by the wind in the middle of the air. He also reacted very quickly. He didn''t think about it. He pulled out his knife and backhand to block, and then heard a "Dang", and the knives and swords collided, making a huge sound.


    From the eaves around the "whoosh whoosh" pick out a few dark shadows, action is extremely fast, in the night almost integrated with the night, from all directions to the carriage straight, the sword pointed at Jiang Li!


    "Protect Miss table!" Ye Mingyu only had time to shout out such a sound, and then tangled up with these assassins in black.


    Jiang Li''s heart "cluttered". She thought that Yongning would order Feng Yutang to kill her, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast! Not to mention the time from Yanjing to Tongxiang, at least it will not be so fast. Feng Yutang will hesitate at least for a while after receiving Yongning''s order. He is Jiang Yuanbai''s daughter. This identity alone must make Feng Yutang afraid.


    Whenever there is something wrong, Feng Yutang, like his master Yongning, was born bold and ruthless. Maybe he thought that Princess Yongning would keep him safe, so he would be so bold!


    Looking out, Jiang Li''s heart gradually sinks. Good guy, Yongning is really big. There are only seven people in their line, but there are about 20 people in Yongning. In these 20 odd Li, it seems that several people are particularly skilled in martial arts. They fight with Ye Mingyu, and the rest, a little less, also trip up other guards. People are constantly rushing towards the carriage. Their target is Jiang Li!


    You can''t go on like this! Jiang Li''s heart suddenly flashed a guess that the purpose of these people was her, but not ye Mingyu and them. But all the time, ye Mingyu may be in danger. She didn''t want to think about it, but suddenly got out of the carriage, startled Ye Mingyu, and snapped, "ah Li, go back!"


    "I''m fine, uncle!" Jiang Li''s action was as fast as in the blink of an eye. She turned her head and took out the dagger in her sleeve to cut off the horse rope, pedaled the stirrup, turned over and mounted the horse, pulled the reins, and galloped away towards the night.


    There was no trace in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that Jiang Li had abandoned the carriage and fled, the killers didn''t want to fight with Ye Mingyu and wanted to chase Jiang Li away. Ye Mingyu won''t let them succeed and continue to fight with the knife, but there are many people on the other side. After all, a few are missing, and the follower Jiang Li''s back goes away.


    Jiang Li is on horseback. At this moment, the more critical the time is, the clearer her mind is.


    Sometimes, the more critical the situation is, the more anxious people are and the more likely they are to make mistakes. Sometimes they didn''t lose so quickly, because they were in a panic, they surrendered quickly. She knows the truth of never giving up until the last moment, not to mention that she has a killer mace that others can''t match.


    Is her familiarity with Tongxiang.


    Jiang Li had seen it, and the party who had just come to hunt them down was clearly divided into two groups. Those with fewer people are better, while those with more people are not so good. The people with good Kung Fu should be Yongning people, and the people with second Kung Fu are the mob who Feng Yutang didn''t know where to find. I think now the killers who closely follow me are the people of Princess Yongning.


    After all, chasing themselves is their task.


    Jiang Li smiled, and the horse skillfully crossed the tree path of the forest. In the night, the moon was gradually covered by thick clouds, and nothing could be seen.


    But she seemed to be able to see, shuttling flexibly in the woods.


    She grew up in Tongxiang. This is her home. She watched Xue Zhao hunt here and knew that when hunting, the most important thing was to lure the prey into the trap. Quietly, bit by bit, every tree and every piece of land were her natural barrier and familiar courage.


    Jiang Li''s mouth turned up, and the sound of pursuit behind her gradually approached. She could even feel that as soon as she turned back, there would be a shiny silver sword across her neck, stealing her life in an instant.


    But she just skilfully jumped over the grass in front of her and stopped.


    "Plop" "plop" "plop"!


    Three tones.


    It was like the sound of a heavy object submerged in the water, followed by strange curses, and it seemed that there was a panic call for help.


    Jiang Li stopped and laughed softly across the grass.


    The calm grass has now become a lake that can be hollowed out, like something sticky and flowing that wraps people in. There are figures struggling in it.


    "Don''t struggle," Jiang Li said slowly, "this is the most terrible swamp in this area. The more you struggle, the faster you fall into it."


    The moon gradually came out of the clouds. The corners of her clothes were covered with the mud in the woods, but her face was clean and indecent. The corners of her mouth smiled, and she spoke softly, but it was a very terrible word, "Oh, I found that you have half of your body down, and this is hopeless. Even if someone comes, he can''t save you, but will be pulled down with him." She covered her mouth and sighed, "what a pity."


    Those killers in black looked at her angrily, fiercely, but half of their bodies had fallen into it, and even half of their faces had fallen into it. It was thought that the struggle was too fierce, and the swamp flooded his mouth. They immediately poured it into his nose, and his eyes showed panic.


    It''s too painful to wait for death alive. Jiang Li might as well give them a sword and let them die happily.


    Jiang Li was obviously not so kind, but turned around and got on the horse and left the swamp.


    Xue Huaiyuan once banned her and Xue Zhao from playing here because of this swamp in this forest. But Xue Zhao was naughty, but he thought it was a natural trap. They made many traps here and caught many prey. If Feng Yutang''s killer didn''t come out suddenly today, she asked Ye Mingyu to decorate this forest, and it wouldn''t be difficult to catch all the killers. Just like in war, the art of war can sometimes surpass brute force.


    It''s a pity that there are only three.


    Jiang Li rode back. She wanted to take a new route and return to Ye Mingyu safely. She didn''t know how ye Mingyu was now.


    The horse took a few steps forward, and suddenly stopped. Its front hooves swayed in the air for a few times, as if it smelled a dangerous smell and hesitated.


    In the clear moonlight, under the trees, vaguely, dozens of people in black surrounded her in the middle.


    "The second young lady really has great powers." The person in charge sneered: "no wonder madam wants so many of us to come together. Previously, she thought it was overqualified, but now it seems that she underestimated the second young lady."


    madam? Jiang Li frowned, "Ji shuran?"


    The other party didn''t speak, but Jiang Li was instantly clear, and it was indeed Ji shuran.


    She also knew that when she returned to Xiangyang this time, Ji shuran would definitely fight in the dark. After all, in Ji shuran''s eyes, she is a stumbling block that must be eradicated. But she didn''t expect that Ji shuran''s people would be so calm, and even think of a way for the mantis to catch the cicada and the Yellow finch behind, so that people would follow behind. When they and Feng Yutang''s people were both hurt and distracted, they suddenly killed themselves by surprise.


    This is her own mistake, Jiang Li thought calmly.


    There are more than ten people in the other party, and there is only one person on his own. There is no weapon, except the short dagger in the sleeve. But this dagger can''t do much. The strength between the enemy and ourselves is too great. She has nothing that can be used to distract each other''s attention. Seeing Feng Yutang''s people fall into a swamp, these people will only be more vigilant and will not be fooled by repetition.


    God is used to joking. He always tells us that the opportunity of life is over when it seems that there is a broad road ahead. Let those who hope be more desperate, and those who despair fall into darkness forever.


    "The second young lady doesn''t have to look around and think of other ways." The head man''s voice carried a trace of strange malice and said, "madam, let''s torture you in every way, and then kill you." He chuckled, "but the second young lady is so innocent, intelligent and brave that we are reluctant to torture you in a terrible way. Otherwise, find a more comfortable way?"


    The people in black around him all laughed like him. Don''t even think about it. Jiang Li knows what they are thinking about.


    For a moment, she seemed to return to the afternoon in the Shen family, and the humiliating and angry mood controlled her dying half a year later. Her life has been turned upside down, and these people have recalled her disgusting memories.


    Jiang Li deepened her eyes and sneered, "do you think you can win? Do I have no other way?"


    The leader laughed again, and he said, "I know that the second miss is looking for a way to delay time, but Lord Ye San has been injured just now, and Feng Yutang''s people have tripped him in front. Moreover, the second miss''s horse walked too fast, but Lord Ye San''s horse did not know the way, did not know that there was this forest, and could not find the whereabouts of the second miss. Now, there is only us, and you."


    What he said was arrogant. Jiang Li knew the way, so he could take three killers and escape into the woods, leaving them deep in the swamp and lifeless. But even if ye Mingyu got rid of those killers, he could not find the whereabouts of Jiang Li - Tongxiang was completely strange to him.


    But Jiang Li just smiled: "who said I was looking for master Ye San?"


    The man was stunned.


    Her voice was clear, with an inexplicable smile, echoing in the woods.


    "Grandpa, after watching the play for so long, can you come out for a party?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ali: are you surprised? Surprised or not? Is it irritating?


    Killer:


    I wish you a happy Dragon Boat Festival! Remember to eat Zongzi!

 Chapter 115

    "Grandpa, after watching the play for so long, can you come out for a party?"


    The clear voice echoed in the woods at night. The moon was low, almost lying on the branches of the tree tops, illuminating Jiang Li''s beautiful face.


    Her eyes were clear, not only did she not panic when she was at the end of the road, but she was stretched and transparent, as if she was ready.


    People in black looked at her, and the head laughed, "why do you pretend to be mysterious, miss..."


    Before the words fell, I heard a chuckle from the depths of the woods, and a scarlet figure gradually came out of the darkness. Under the moonlight, the darker it is, the more gorgeous his red clothes are. The moonlight falls on the black gold butterflies embroidered on the corners of his robe. Those butterflies also want to spread their wings and want to fly. At this moment, they appear to be extremely seductive.


    Ji Heng calmly came out of the night, holding a gold folding fan, with a smile on her lips, and said, "nothing can be concealed from you."


    Jiang Li looked at him with a slight sigh of relief in her heart.


    Ji Heng often likes to send people to stare at him. There is nothing he doesn''t know about Tongxiang. Ji Heng is also in control of those who believe in Feng Yutang and Ji shuran to surround and kill themselves. This person loves to watch plays. Ji Heng will never miss such a wonderful play.


    Whether it is Ji Chen himself or Ji Chen''s men staring at him, Jiang Li believes that they will not let themselves out of their sight. After Ji shuran''s men were killed halfway out, she had no way back and could not avoid it. Suddenly, it occurred to her that the person who followed behind her and kept silent all the way might be able to protect her life here.


    It''s not safe. It''s better to stay and distract each other.


    Fortunately, there was someone behind him, and even more fortunately, it was Ji Heng who followed him personally.


    Jiang Li is much more at ease with Ji Hong. This is actually a very strange idea. Ji Heng is not her friend. Up to now, this is a mysterious man. However, Jiang Li had several contacts with Ji Chen, and Ji Chen didn''t mean to hurt her. Of course, Jiang Li wouldn''t think that this was Ji Chen''s pity for fragrance and jade. Maybe there was something else worthy of Ji Chen''s use on her.


    It''s better to be useful than not. As long as Ji Heng is here, she can be completely sure that she is not the one who died in this battle today. Not to mention Ji Chen''s skilled bodyguards, it is the beautiful gold wire folding fan in his hand. Jiang Li has also seen the power of it.


    He is not a man waiting to die. Instead, he is full of killing tricks. Anyone who despises him if he looks beautiful will be severely beaten in the face by danger.


    Ji Heng''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of the killers invited by Ji shuran. Some of them pointed their swords at Ji Heng.


    These killers didn''t Miss Jiang Li''s "Lord of the country". And Ji Xuan''s appearance was too prosperous and too seductive. She suddenly appeared alone in the dark forest, just like the spirit in the forest, with gorgeous danger. Maybe it''s because killers have an instinct for danger. The black leader asked Ji Heng, "who is your excellency?"


    Ji Xuan ignored them, looked at Jiang Li with a smile and said, "the second young lady''s acting skills are getting better and better."


    "The play is not wonderful, how to attract adults." Jiang Li glanced at the leader in black and smiled even more: "adult, they point their swords at you."


    A person like Ji Heng, with a smile on his face, is actually very ruthless and arrogant. Someone pointed a sword at him, which may be an insult to Ji Heng.


    The leader in black glanced at Ji Heng''s eyes and inexplicably wanted to step back. His fingers holding the sword curled up unconsciously, and he always felt very inappropriate.


    Ji Heng didn''t care, but looked at Jiang Li with a smile: "why should the second young lady bring trouble to the east? I said, I won''t enter the play."


    "Did the Duke of China watch so many plays of mine for nothing? If I die here today, the Duke of China will never see my play again, and there will be no pity in his heart?" She looked up and asked.


    The girl''s face is clean, white and tender, and a pair of smart and beautiful eyes seem to contain infinite prayer. When she spoke in a soft, pitiful tone, the immortal could not help but pity.


    However, Ji Heng is not an immortal. He is a devil colder than an immortal.


    He just looked at Jiang Li with a smile and said, "it''s a pity, but I''m not in the play."


    The praying color of Jiang Li was instantly put away. It''s hard to imagine that she could pull out so quickly with that moving mood just now.


    Jiang Li looked at Ji Heng with a trace of annoyance in her heart. In her previous life, when she was xuefangfei, her face was beautiful, although she didn''t think it was a big deal. But most of the time outside, because of the good-looking appearance, it is almost downwind and downwater. In case of conflict with others, the other party will not pursue her when looking at her face.


    Beauty only needs to act coquettish, and everything can be captured. She didn''t like this method, because Xue Zhao always said that she wasted such a good skin bag in vain, and didn''t make a reputation as a witch who brought disaster to the country and the people.


    Now she is subordinate to others, and she has to make a poor and lovely appearance, but it is not only that the other party is too hard hearted, but also that Miss Jiang er''s skin bag is not overwhelming, and she has not moved the other party at all. Instead, I got such a sober answer.


    It''s really frustrating.


    Ji Heng still looked at her with a smile. He said it lightly, and he didn''t seem to think that there was anything wrong with being so desperate. Under a pair of narrow and long Phoenix eyes, the bright red tear moles also have infinite customs, slowly filled with attractive scenery at night.


    The leader in black seemed to have returned at this moment. First, he said to Ji Heng, "since your Excellency has no conflict with us, the matter is easy to handle." Looking at Jiang Li again, he said, "second miss, your reinforcements don''t seem to want to help you, so we won''t waste time. Come on!" After saying that, I don''t know if I''m afraid that Ji Heng''s appearance will lead to long dreams at night, so I rushed directly at Jiang Li. The silver sword tip brought murderous spirit in the night, and the excited leaves fell down!


    Jiang Li saw that things were no longer reversed, but the people around him were still sitting on the sidelines, ruthless, Without hesitation, he said loudly: "My Lord, I know why you want to have a relationship with King Cheng, the right prime minister. Now the court is divided into three parties, and although your majesty is declining, he is not in the pool. He is only suspicious. If you want your majesty to trust you alone, you have to support King Cheng to stand up. There are wolves in front and tigers behind. Your majesty will rely on you more in case of urgency. You can be the first courtier. This three-part situation in the court is caused by you, my Lord!"


    Jiang Li''s words were fast and urgent, and the people in black who came to assassinate were stunned. What became king, what right phase, what and what was this?


    Ji Xuan''s smile on her lips seemed to condense into ice in an instant.


    As soon as Jiang Li''s voice fell, a sword tip appeared in front of her, and someone stabbed her with a sword behind her. He rushed forward and died, retreated to the yellow spring, and there was a word of death before and after!


    Just then, a slender hand suddenly stretched out, held her shoulder and gently pushed aside. The next moment, a peony was in full bloom, and Ji Xuan opened his fan.


    The front end of the fan suddenly seemed to become a sharp blade. Jiang Li could only see the fan waving back and forth. Between opening and closing, the gold embroidery line on the peony petals flashed a small shimmering light. However, in an instant, there was a loud "Dong" sound, and the two people in black who surrounded Jiang Li one by one fell to the ground, with a look of surprise on their faces, as if they were still confused about the cause of their death at the last moment of their lives.


    The people in black around were temporarily shocked by the formation here.


    No one even completely saw how Ji Xuan shot. Ji Xuan''s action was too fast, and Jiang Li stared at Ji Xuan''s fan straight. She saw the power of the fan again. Maybe it was not that the fan was too terrible, but that the man in front of her was really terrible.


    "Brothers, no matter, let''s go!" The leader in black bit his teeth and suddenly called the people behind him to come together!


    Jiang Li was able to escape, and saw that there was killing intention in all directions. Without thinking about it, he immediately grabbed Ji Heng''s clothes. Ji hen is dangerous, but the enemy of the enemy is a friend. At present, only Ji hen can protect her temporarily!


    Ji Heng glanced at her coldly. Before he spoke, people in black in front of him had already poured in. He took a sneer from the corner of his lips, and the fan in his hand was completely unfolded. With one hand, he picked up Jiang Li''s back neck collar, and took Jiang Li back quickly. He moves very fast, which makes it difficult to see. He can only see the black butterfly dancing in the corner of his robe, with a strong and strange demon charm.


    Under the darkness, he was very fast, and the fan in his hand was like some kind of terrible weapon. When he looked up and opened and closed, large pieces of blood bloomed, like may peach blossoms. The small brilliance flashing on the fan made his back cold.


    One after another screams sounded in the forest. At this moment, it was like hell on earth.


    Jiang Li subconsciously pasted it beside Ji Heng, but he felt that his clothes were cold, as if he were not human, without a trace of warmth.


    I don''t know how long it took, the scream outside disappeared. Ji Heng''s action also stopped.


    Ji Heng''s sarcastic voice sounded on his head: "Miss Jiang, the field has been cleaned up."


    Jiang Li slowly released her hand, raised her head and looked around.


    Under the moonlight, the bodies of people in black were everywhere, and the ground was full of blood flowers, like the human purgatory painted on the murals in the temple.


    Ji Heng killed more than ten people alone, and it seemed that only a quarter of an hour had passed.


    Jiang Li turned to look at Ji Heng.


    The moon slowly climbed up the branches again, as if the situation in front of him was not terrible enough. The moonlight was particularly bright. The pure moonlight and the blood on the ground made people unable to distinguish whether it was a nightmare or a reality.


    Ji Heng was standing in the blood, and his robe was bright red, which made people wonder whether the red was stained with blood on the ground. But holding the folding fan, he didn''t seem to realize how uncomfortable it was. He just looked at Jiang Li and said, "shouldn''t Miss Jiang say thanks to me?"


    Jiang Li was speechless.


    The next moment, the fan suddenly hit Jiang Li''s throat. Ji Heng didn''t approach. He even kept a certain distance from Jiang Li, but his expression was unusually cold. From knowing Ji Heng to now, he is always smiling and tired, even though he knows it is his disguise. But when the poisonous beast really shows its claws and teeth, no one will feel cold.


    Jiang Li will also feel terrible.


    "Miss Jiang Er, as I said, I don''t like being in the play. Why did you pull me in?" His voice is very light, like the lingering whisper between lovers, but with inexplicable coldness, inch by inch climbed up people''s spine, making people''s back cold.


    "I can''t help it," Jiang Li looked directly into his eyes. Her voice was a little soft, as if she was really sorry. "I don''t want to die."


    Just now, she could clearly feel that Ji Heng really didn''t intend to fight, so she planned to sit on the sidelines. But she must not let this happen. If Ji Heng doesn''t do it, she can only die here. Her father is still in prison, and Xue Zhao''s death has not revealed the truth. She can''t die here, at least not now. So she had to do it.


    So she can only tell the secret she has seen for a long time.


    I don''t know when, one day when she was thinking about the relationship between Ji Heng, Cheng Wang, the emperor and Jiang Yuanbai, she suddenly realized that there was nothing special, just suddenly understood.


    Today, the imperial court is divided into three groups: Cheng Wang, Jiang Yuanbai and Hong Xiaodi. But king Cheng was not as stable as he is now before he joined hands with right. At that time, the imperial court could only be regarded as two factions. There was a friendship between teachers and students between Jiang Yuanbai and Hong Xiaodi. If Jiang Yuanbai did not have a heart of rebellion, Hong Xiaodi would not have much fear.


    But then king Cheng suddenly joined hands with the right, and the balance between the imperial court was broken. The power of King Cheng provoked between Jiang Yuanbai and Emperor Hong Xiaodi. The friendship between teachers and students was still there, but the trust was gone. Jiang Li believes that if there is evidence of rebellion in the Jiang family one day, Emperor Hong Xiaodi will not hesitate to send Jiang Yuanbai to prison.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi can''t join hands with Jiang Yuanbai, but emperor Hong Xiaodi''s power is gradually declining, but Jiang Li has felt since last time that emperor Hong Xiaodi, whose biological mother Xia Guifei passed away early, is not as easy to manipulate as it seems. Ji Heng probably saw the ambition of emperor Hong Xiao and decided to stand on the side of emperor Hong Xiao.


    There is a kind of person in the world who can do his best and only become one of the ministers of emperor Hong Xiao. It is obviously not what Ji Heng wants. The situation that Ji Heng hopes to appear is to become the confidant of emperor Hong Xiao and the most trusted person of emperor Hong Xiao. Although I don''t know what it is for, Jiang Li can be sure that Ji Heng will support Cheng Wang just to achieve this goal.


    In other words, at the beginning, Ji Heng tried to support Cheng Wang and let Cheng Wang and you work together to become a threat to the Jiang family. King Cheng provoked, and Hong Xiaodi and Jiang Yuanbai were separated, so the whole court became the third part that Ji Heng hoped for. The isolated emperor Hong Xiaodi chose to trust Ji Chen and let Ji Chen become a confidant.


    Jiang Li thought of this and felt a little chilly. Ji Heng plans. I''m afraid no one will believe him if he says it. After all, it requires a long-term vision, accurate plans, and courage to be afraid of anything. But he just did it, and he did it.


    When Jiang Li peeped into the secret, she knew that she must rot the secret in her heart forever and never say it. She knew what Ji Heng was up to, but she didn''t mention it at all when fighting with Ji Heng, because she knew that once Ji Heng knew that her secret was spied, the first thing to do was to shut up.


    Diseases come from the mouth, and disasters come from the mouth. Choosing food without diseases and choosing words without disasters. This is Jiang Li''s idea, but people are not as good as heaven. She didn''t expect to be forced to a dead end tonight. Ji Heng was beside her, but she didn''t mean to make a move. So she can only kill with a knife.


    She made Ji Heng''s secret public in front of those killers. Ji Heng would never allow anyone who knew his secret to live in the world. Those killers were doomed to be silenced.


    "Miss Jiang Er, you know," he said slowly, "there is no way to keep alive such a thing as killing."


    He can kill those killers, and he can also kill her. First, she knew Ji Heng''s secret, and second, she actually calculated Ji Heng with Ji Heng''s secret. These two charges alone were enough to make her have no reason to live.


    The fan was cold and cool, resting on his fragile neck. His eyes lingered on Jiang Li''s neck, as if with a touch of lingering lust, but when he looked carefully, it was full of indifferent cruelty. The fan approached inch by inch, and the feeling of death was so clear that Jiang Li heard her heartbeat, but her voice was very calm.


    "Grandpa, I don''t want to die, otherwise I wouldn''t say those words." She said.


    "Give me a reason why you don''t have to die." Ji Xuan looked at him.


    "If the Duke wants to make his majesty trust, he is bound to fight between Cheng Wang and the Jiang family. Supporting Cheng Wang is not the purpose, but to better solve it." Jiang Li said, "I can make it impossible for the Jiang family and Cheng Wang to repair, and I can wear away the power of Cheng Wang."


    Ji Hong smiled, "how do you do?"


    "In the Xue family case, Feng Yutang is just a cover, and the person behind it is Yongning." Jiang Li drooped her eyes. Ji Peng was afraid that she had long known that the case was related to Yongning, and she didn''t have to hide anything. She continued: "I want to start the Xue family case. Sooner or later, I will fight Yongning, and I will never die with King Cheng. No matter how my father treats me, my name is Jiang, and King Cheng will count this account on the Jiang family. King Cheng and the Jiang family become rivals. I am the Jiang family, and I will help the Jiang family deal with King Cheng."


    "How do you deal with Cheng Wang?" Ji Xuan said, "you are only 15 years old now."


    Jiang Li only said four words: "by all means."


    Ji Heng was silent for a moment and said, "whether the yuan family or Cheng Wang, they can''t stay in the end."


    This is what Jiang Li guessed before. Ji Heng supported King Cheng and provoked the yuan family, so that King Cheng and the yuan family could fight and kill each other, so that the power of emperor Hong Xiao would grow. She is bent on dealing with Cheng Wang, but the Jiang family is also in danger.


    To be fair, although she is not a real Miss Jiang Er, she has achieved a lot by virtue of Jiang Yuanbai''s reputation. Except Ji shuran''s mother and daughter and Jiang yu''e, the others in the Jiang family did not have fun with her, but they did not harm her. If the yuan family really fell down, there would be no finished eggs under the nest, and she would have no vitality.


    She had to avenge Yongning and shenyurong while preserving the Jiang family.


    "Grandpa, I don''t know what your final goal is, but if the Jiang family falls, sooner or later there will be a second Jiang family." Jiang Li whispered, "keep the Jiang family. In case the Jiang family becomes your help in the future, what about your reinforcements?"


    Her painstaking efforts didn''t move Ji Heng. Ji Heng smiled: "I don''t need help, nor do I need reinforcements."


    Jiang Li: "...."


    But instead, she felt normal, because it was hard to imagine Ji Heng having friends and warm family. A poisonous snake lives with a group of Mianyang. It''s incredible to think of that scene.


    "You haven''t convinced me yet," Ji Heng reminded her, "the reason not to kill you."


    "I can''t find a reason." Jiang Li looked at him calmly: "because of these reasons, I can''t even convince myself. But I have unfinished things, and I don''t want to die now. If the Lord of the country doesn''t let me go, I hope to give me some time, and my life will stay here. When I finish what I should do, I personally send this life up, and I hope the Lord of the country will laugh."


    Ji Hu looked at her and said with a smile, "what if I say no?"


    Jiang Li was silent again.


    After a while, she said, "if it really doesn''t work, I''ll do it. In fact, I also made money. Originally, I died in these hands when the Lord didn''t appear today. Maybe it''s very disgraceful to die. Now it''s my honor to die in the hands of the Lord. Besides, there are so many people buried with me. It''s not bad to think of it. These days, thank the Lord for his care. If there is a next life, Jiang Li will make grass and armature to repay each other." With these words, Jiang Li really closed her eyes, calmly raised her head slightly, and waited for Ji Hu to start.


    The fan moves on the white jade neck, like a sharp weapon for harvesting life. Her facial features are clear, clean and beautiful, like a fairy child in the mountains. Her mouth is small and ruddy, and she is a little stubborn when pursed. Her long eyelashes, like a layer of shallow dew, will not fall, tremble slightly, so poor.


    Ji Heng''s fan swam away and deepened gradually. It was not a gorgeous folding fan, but even fiercer than the blade.


    The snake entangled the prey, opened its fangs, lowered the venom drop by drop, and the white rabbit shrank into a ball. Poor, careful, I hope there is still a chance of life.


    It approached slowly. The snake letter was cold, and its eyes were cold. With a gentle bite, the rabbit could no longer move.


    But it suddenly shook off its tail, twisted its head, and swam away.


    Jiang Li felt that the fan on her neck was light, and she felt nothing for a moment. She looked up and saw Ji Heng''s flat side face.


    Ji Heng said, "you are the first one who thanked me for being killed by me."


    Jiang Li said, "really? That''s my pleasure."


    "Your mouth is so sweet," Ji Heng''s lips curled, "are you used to this?"


    "No, I''m just doing this to the Lord." Jiang Li nodded and breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. After all, she won the bet. She thought, Ji Hong is a soft and hard person, but Ji Hong is not a madman. She kills everyone she sees. Although outsiders said he was moody, in fact, Ji Heng took his life only when someone provoked him.


    Once he showed that he was completely harmless and docile, and had no impact on Ji Heng, he was too lazy to start with himself.


    "I know you''re not as harmless and docile as you look," Ji Heng said suddenly, as if she could predict what she was thinking. "You inadvertently destroyed many of my plans, and I don''t like mercy. However," he suddenly looked at Jiang Li, his eyes clear and deep: "you pulled me into the play."


    "I want to see the end of this play, the best time, you can''t die." Ji Heng said, "so your life is left to you for the time being. I''ll get it again when you finish."


    Jiang Li asked, "what if it takes me a long time to do it?"


    "Then wait." Ji Heng said, "I''m patient, you know."


    Jiang Li was silent, and Ji Heng was indeed very patient. Long ago, before King Cheng was grand, Ji Heng began to decorate. At that time, no one would care about these things. He supported Cheng Wang step by step to the point that no one dared to underestimate now. The yuan family''s convergence now is caused by this person.


    He is more patient than anyone. There is probably nothing he can''t do.


    But Jiang Li is already very satisfied. It''s better if this life is still alive for the time being, or if it will be taken away by Ji Heng one day. After all, it doesn''t have to die now. She wants to live, save Xue Huaiyuan from prison, uncover the true faces of Yongning and Shen Yurong, and revenge Xue Zhao alive.


    Everything can be achieved only by living. Ji Heng can prevent her from dying today among the people arranged by Ji shuran. She has no reason to resent Ji Heng for her life of revenge.


    There is a long way to go. If you save your life, you can always get out of it.


    "These people..." Jiang Li looked at the bodies on the ground.


    "Don''t worry." Ji Xuan looked at her, "maybe you want to pack it up and send it back to Ji shuran in Yanjing?"


    Jiang Li thought carefully, "no need. Send it back, she knows that things fail, and it''s inevitable that she will think of other ways. I''m really weak. It''s better to let her think that everything succeeds. When I return to Yanjing, she will naturally be surprised, which is also a pleasure."


    Ji Xuan nodded happily, "it makes sense."


    "What is your plan now?" Jiang Li asked, "I have to go back. My uncle doesn''t know how it is now. Feng Yutang''s people are bent on killing me. I''m afraid my uncle is in danger."


    "Ye Mingyu is fine." Ji Heng said, "Feng Yutang''s people, the three best killers in Yongning Kung Fu, came to chase you, and you calculated that they were in the swamp." He took a meaningful look at Jiang Li, and then said, "the rest of the people are not evidence, and ye Mingyu can cope."


    When Jiang Li heard Ji Xuan say so, she was a little relieved. If something happens to Ye Mingyu because of her, Jiang Li is afraid of blaming herself. Ji Heng wouldn''t lie here, but Jiang Li still believed him.


    "Let''s go." Ji Heng said, motioning her to ride forward.


    Jiang Li was stunned. Just now, when she was in a hurry to escape, her foot was twisted and it was inconvenient to walk. She wanted to endure it, but she didn''t expect Ji Heng to see it. But now is not the time to pretend, Jiang Li did not think much, propped up, turned over and got on the horse.


    Ji Heng walked slowly on his side, and Jiang Li sat on the horse with the reins. The two of them had never been in harmony.


    "My Lord, I want to ask you something." Jiang Li whispered, "this life is lent to me, but if it hasn''t been given to you, I will die?"


    "That''s impossible." Ji Ji didn''t look back, and his red robe flashed a bright streamer at night. He said, "my things can''t be taken away by others, including your life."

 Chapter 116

    When Jiang Li and Ji Heng returned to the outside of the forest, ye Mingyu and his men had found them. Two of the men were seriously injured, and the rest were more or less slightly injured. Ye Mingyu was cut on his arm, and the blood trickled down, but he didn''t care and tore a piece of cloth from his clothes at will.


    They couldn''t find Jiang Li''s whereabouts everywhere. Just when ye Mingyu was also in despair, they saw Jiang Li riding a horse at the end of Qingshi lane. Beside her, there was a beautiful young man in red. Ye Mingyu recognized that this man had appeared in front of the gate of Ye mansion in Xiangyang. Jiang Li said that this man was Duke su.


    Although I don''t understand why Duke Su came to Tongxiang, ye Mingyu was overjoyed when he saw Jiang Li. He hurried to meet him immediately with people, shouting, "ah Li!"


    "Uncle!" Jiang Li was surprised to see ye Mingyu. She immediately reined in and dismounted. Her uncle and nephew were reunited, and both of them were lucky to escape. Jiang Li looked behind Ye Mingyu and asked, "is uncle OK? Where are the assassins?"


    "They are all mobs. The three most powerful Kungfu players are going to chase you. When we get rid of those behind us, you will be gone for a long time. We don''t know the way of Tongxiang. We go around looking for you, but we can''t find you, but my mother is so anxious. Fortunately, you''re all right." He looked up and down at Jiang Li, and was relieved to see that Jiang Li didn''t hurt a little finger.


    Jiang Li saw Ye Mingyu''s coarse cloth tied to his arm, and also exuded spots of blood. She was startled and said, "uncle, you''re injured!"


    "Nothing," Ye Mingyu waved carelessly, "They are all minor injuries, which are not worth mentioning. Ah Li, I tell you, thanks to me this time, if you take your own guard, you can''t keep them. But even so, those three Kung Fu are good... I''m difficult to deal with. Speaking of it, how about those three people? I saw them chasing you, and I was anxious to death, but I was entangled by others, and I couldn''t get away for a moment. How did you escape from them?"


    Jiang Li thought for a while and said that he used the swamp in the woods to trap those killers. For ye Mingyu, it was a little too scary. Although he showed many doubts, the uncle always believed in himself wholeheartedly. It''s better to keep it simple for him. She doesn''t want Ye Mingyu to look at her like a monster.


    She said, "I rode my horse and bumped into a forest by mistake. Those people followed me into the forest. About the first time they entered the forest, they lost their way in it. I followed the guidance of the stars in the sky and stepped out first."


    She was talking nonsense, but ye Mingyu didn''t doubt it and said, "it''s so close."


    Ji Heng, who had been silent all the time, glanced at Jiang Li and hooked the corner of her lips, as if laughing at her lying.


    Ye Mingyu also noticed Ji Xuan''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "ah Li, this..."


    "When I came out, I met my grandfather," Jiang Li said with a smile. "If it weren''t for my grandfather''s help, I''m afraid I wouldn''t come back so easily."


    Since Ji Heng has decided to save her life for the time being, he will not go back on his word. Even in order to maintain his dignity of "not taking away his own things", he will help Jiang Li not die by others'' knife. In this way, Ji Hong instead became a natural barrier. Jiang Li believed that as long as she was in danger, Ji Hong would not take the initiative to help, but as long as she asked Ji Hong for help, Ji Hong would do it.


    It''s hard to know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    But whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, at least they can be regarded as an alliance for the time being until Ji Heng doesn''t plan to take her life. So for ye Mingyu, Jiang Li didn''t hide it.


    Sure enough, ye Mingyu immediately hugged Ji Heng and said gratefully, "really? Thank you for your help! Ye San is very grateful. If there is any need in the future, ye San will repay her wholeheartedly!"


    Ji Xuan looked at Jiang Li and said with a smile, "your family are so fond of repaying kindness?"


    Jiang Li''s cheeks were slightly red. When she was held by Ji Heng''s fan against her neck, in order to soften Ji Heng''s heart, she also said such words as "report to her in the next life". Although she knew that Ji Heng did not necessarily see her calculation, it was difficult to say whether it was because of her words that Ji Heng let her go in the end.


    As long as it is a person, there will be weaknesses. It''s just how big it is. Ji Heng''s weakness is not clear for the time being, but Jiang Li knows that he will also have it, as long as he has emotions.


    "Not like to repay." Jiang Li said with a smile, "we just have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment." It has been the truth since ancient times that there is vengeance and gratitude. There is no such thing as revenge for kindness or ingratitude. If there is, we should seek fairness and justice by ourselves.


    "Well, no more." Ji Heng said, "I''m going back. Feng Yutang''s people can''t move you within seven days." He said, "I live in the tavern opposite the county yamen. Come to the tavern to see me if you have anything."


    Ye Mingyu is a little flattered. In fact, people like him who have grown up and wandered in the Jianghu don''t have much concept of how big a person''s official rank and authority are. Therefore, he would "hug and thank you" for Ji Heng, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. But ye Mingyu didn''t think that Ji Zhen would really help Jiang Li much. Because he saw this beautiful man, he had an intuition that his heart was as cold as steel, and no one could easily go in. It was nonsense to say anything about friendship and kindness. Although I don''t know why Jiang Li got involved with him, it may also be an opportune moment.


    But at the moment, listening to Ji Heng''s words, it is clear that he is willing to help Jiang Li. And Feng Yutang''s people can''t move within seven days. What do they mean? It means that Ji Heng will clear all the obstacles brought by Feng Yutang and escort Jiang Li?


    Is this man so kind? Isn''t he the Duke? Can you condescend to do these things? Is the Duke smaller than the official of Shoufu? Does he want to please Jiang Yuanbai for promotion? Maybe he just wants to please Jiang Li? Jiang Li is now old enough to see each other and will be married in a few years. It''s not that ye Mingyu boasted that Jiang Li''s appearance and temperament are top-notch, intelligent and brave, and have a lot of horizons. In the world, there are few people who can match Jiang Li. Is this man a scab... Does a swan want to eat swan meat? But then again, how big an official is the Duke?


    Jiang Li didn''t know that her uncle''s thoughts had flown far at the moment. Ji Heng was very grateful to say such words, no matter for what purpose, at least now. She saluted Ji Heng and said, "the great kindness of the Duke of the country, ginger and pear can''t be repaid. With the coming day, they must be returned."


    Hearing this, ye Mingyu''s hair stood up and looked at Ji Heng with vigilance. According to what they heard in the tavern when they were wandering in the Jianghu, the dandy should say, "then promise each other by example!"!


    This rascal must not be allowed to succeed! He wants to protect this simple niece!


    Ye Mingyu was about to say a word. Ji Heng had already spoken. He said, "don''t thank me. Since I''m in the play, I don''t like to watch people."


    For Ji Heng, the killers sent by Feng Yutang are indeed "idle people" for him. If these "idle people" really kill Jiang Li, the next play will not be sung.


    Jiang Li didn''t quite understand why Ji Heng wanted to say good things so awkward, but when he said so, she wouldn''t post it to embarrass herself, so she smiled at Ji Heng and said, "anyway, thank you, Lord."


    Ji Xuan glanced at her lazily, but without looking back, she walked slowly to the other side of the road. Under the moonlight, the road of Qingshi lane is particularly long. His back is gorgeous and lonely, and his robes are flying, like a lonely and powerful demon, walking gracefully to his way home.


    Jiang Li felt that Ji Heng was a little different from before.


    I don''t know if it''s because she knows and tells Ji Heng''s secret. Ji Heng doesn''t need to disguise in front of her. That kind of smile that is always lingering suddenly becomes a kind of careless casualness. Lazy, boring, but sober, ready state.


    He is a contradictory person, but he is not as "unlike a person" as before.


    Ye Mingyu looked at Jiang Li''s fixed gaze at Ji Heng''s back, and whispered in her heart that she was not good. Although her niece was both wise and brave, she was younger in the end. For this demon like man, if the man is a little provocative, it is inevitable that the little girl will be indifferent. At this moment, looking at the back of others, is it not that they have been occupied? Spit! The world is so unfair. A good-looking man can say a few words casually, just like it is true.


    He hurried to pull Jiang Li, hoping that his niece would know her way back, and said, "ah Li, how''s it going? Let''s go back?"


    Jiang Li looked back at Ye Mingyu''s arm and said, "OK, uncle, let''s go home first and find a doctor to apply the medicine again. The wound can''t be wrapped up like this. Everyone can have a safe sleep tonight." Since Ji Heng said that Feng Yutang''s people would not come to trouble, it meant that someone would protect the safety of Ye Mingyu and his party. For at least seven days, Jiang Li walked on the street in Tongxiang and would not be suddenly assassinated.


    Ye Mingyu didn''t care much about his injury at first, but at this moment, seeing that Jiang Li cared about himself, he immediately shouted "ouch ouch", which was exaggerated, and said, "I''m in pain, so I have to find a doctor to wrap it up well. Go, ah Li, let''s go back first." He thought that as long as Jiang Li distracted himself, he would not miss the Duke of laoshizi. By the way, tomorrow I have to ask how big an official the Duke is.


    Jiang Li wondered why Ye Mingyu suddenly became spoiled, but she also thought he was really in pain, so she didn''t say any more, holding Ye Mingyu back to the yard of Qingshi Lane first.


    Bai Xue and tong''er were guarding the door, so that their necks were almost broken. Throughout the day, from day to night, I didn''t see Jiang Li and ye Mingyu coming back. The two servant girls were worried and couldn''t eat or sleep. Suddenly, they saw a group of people coming back unharmed. They almost cried with joy. Jiang Lifen asked them to fetch hot water and prepare to eat, and asked an uninjured person to call a doctor to settle Ye Mingyu''s men first.


    While snow white was cleaning Ye Mingyu''s wound, ye Mingyu asked Jiang Li, "ah Li, now Peng Xiao has saved them and the file has been obtained. What are we going to do next? Do you mean to go to Tongxiang people every household?"


    "Yes." Jiang Li nodded, "uncle, have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow morning, we will ask door-to-door questions. It''s only 568 people. Although we don''t know whether we can finish all the inquiries, it''s one more household."


    "Then do these things in these five days?" Ye Mingyu asked.


    "As long as a family is willing to stand up, they can write the name of the Dali temple, and the Dali temple will immediately terminate the beheading order of Xue Xiancheng and arrest Feng Yutang to Beijing. No one can change it, because the case of the Dali temple is in the hands of the emperor. As long as you add a heavy official in Beijing, your majesty will not despise it." Jiang Li didn''t Tell ye Mingyu that she would not only write the important officials in Beijing, but also write the name of Princess Yongning directly.


    In this way, it is clear that he will make enemies with Princess Yongning. But there is nothing to be afraid of, that is, on the surface, she is in peace with Princess Yongning, who can send killers to kill her in Tongxiang. As long as emperor Hong Xiao sees the name of Princess Yongning, the Tongxiang case will inevitably become a major case, and Princess Yongning will not be allowed to do anything in it.


    This is what she wants. The files and officers have arrived. The only difference is the people in Tongxiang. As long as we can persuade some people in Tongxiang to go to Beijing with us, this case is not far from the day when the world will be revealed.


    "Good!" Ye Mingyu patted his thigh, "we have done so many things, and the victory is in front of us. As long as we move the people of Tongxiang, the Xue family''s case can be overturned, and Feng Yutang''s bastard can also be brought to justice. I have long been unhappy with him. Such a bastard, he can also be a county magistrate, go to his mother!"


    Ye Mingyu was so angry that she even let out rude words, but Jiang Li didn''t have time to care. She sighed gently, and a layer of sadness was on her eyebrows: "in fact, the last step is the most difficult."


    Since ancient times, kings have known the truth that those who win the hearts of the people win the world. No matter who wants to win the hearts of the people, it is not an easy thing. In particular, this popular feeling is also threatened by life.


    In fact, she is not sure. She is the most unsure of people''s hearts.


    But always try.


    ... this night seems to have been extremely long. How many people in Tongxiang, a small county, didn''t sleep overnight. The moon disappeared quietly in the middle of the night. The wind rolled up the leaves and made a "rustling" sound on the street. The red lanterns under the eaves shook violently in the wind. The calmer the city is, the more it seems to be brewing a storm that cannot be avoided.


    In the early morning, in Tongxiang, which has not snowed for more than ten years, a light snow suddenly drifted outside.


    The snow is not as rough as Yanjing''s, and the gentle grains fall down, bringing out some crystal bright colors. Some are hung on the branches and covered layer by layer to form a long curtain like crystal. It seems that this small town is not prosperous, but also gentle and intoxicating.


    Jiang Li was woken up by tong''er.


    Tong''er''s sad voice was still in her ear: "how can a girl sleep on the table? She didn''t go to bed last night?"


    Jiang Li stretched and said, "nothing."


    Last night she held back tong''er and Bai Xue, but she wrote something all night. Tongxiang has 568 households, each of which has received the favor of Xue Huaiyuan. It was too late for her to visit more than 500 households alone. Only let Ye Mingyu''s people share a part. With these "grace books", when ye Mingyu convinces those people, it will be more powerful and perhaps easier.


    Just writing, unconsciously she fell asleep on the table. But strangely, I didn''t feel too tired when I woke up like this. Jiang Li stood up and pushed open the window. A snowflake floated into the window. She looked at it in a daze and said, "it''s snowing."


    "Yes, it''s snowing." Tong''er also looked out.


    She lived in Tongxiang for more than ten years, and it was the first time she saw snow in Tongxiang. I don''t know what this means, but it may be a new beginning.


    Jiang Li''s eyes slowly overflowed with a smile, and she said, "it''s good."


    At the other end, Feng Yutang arrived at the County Yamen in the morning and put on his official clothes.


    It snowed for the first time in more than ten years in Tongxiang. It was also cold. He sneezed repeatedly, wiped his nose, and sent a cup of hot tea. Feng Yutang lay down on the chair and complained, "it''s so cold."


    "Yes." "The lanterns at the door have been blown down by the wind," the boy said with a smile


    Feng Yutang looked outside and asked, "the person who went out last night hasn''t come back?"


    The boy said, "No."


    "No rules!" Feng Yutang said angrily. Princess Yongning''s three killers don''t even care about him. Sometimes Feng Yutang doesn''t dare to speak to those who call him. I can''t help it. Who makes someone the person of Princess Yongning? Besides, sometimes he has some problems here, and he has to rely on those people. So although he was dissatisfied, Feng Yutang only dared to whisper behind his back.


    Last night, I thought it was those three people who finished the work. I didn''t know why they went with his men. Feng Yutang thought bitterly that he had never thought that the assassination of Jiang Li failed. In his opinion, the person of Princess Yongning is excellent. Jiang Li is a little girl, and ye Mingyu and her party can fight, but they are not real killers after all. There is no doubt that Jiang Li died at the hands of those people.


    Thinking of Jiang Li''s soft and beautiful little face, Feng Yutang smacked his mouth, and felt a little pity. If it weren''t for Jiang Li''s identity, he would never easily let such a little beauty die, at least wait until he played. Jiang Li was born well, and was also the daughter of Jiang Yuanbai. It was unlucky to die in Tongxiang like this. But then again, if she hadn''t killed herself and had to investigate Xue Huaiyuan''s case, why so? So she deserved to die.


    But Jiang Li, a little girl, should have little contact with the Xue family. How can a good girl investigate Xue Huaiyuan''s case? Isn''t it her father Jiang Yuanbai''s sign? He not only stopped Jiang Li, but also took Jiang Li''s life. If Jiang Yuanbai knew this, wouldn''t he be hostile to the yuan family? Feng Yutang was a little nervous. He acted for others and was ruthless, but he was always afraid of Jiang Yuanbai. After all, he was not an ordinary courtier, but the leader of scholars.


    Thinking like this, I don''t feel a little irritable. Originally, I waited for someone to report Jiang Li''s violent death early in the morning, but now there is no news. Feng Yutang felt uneasy in his heart, but he tried his best to hold back, and only urged the boys around him, saying, "send someone to see if there are any of them in the Hualou tavern?"


    Just then, someone suddenly stumbled outside. As soon as he came in, he fell down because he was running too fast. The tip of his nose pointed at the sole of Feng Yutang''s shoes and shouted, "my Lord! My Lord, it''s bad!"


    Feng Yutang was just impatient. Hearing the speech, he kicked it over and said, "what are you shouting about? What''s the big deal?"


    "My lord... You, you''d better go out of the backyard of the county government in person!" Panic under the hand.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Yutang knew it was bad. Don''t say any more, go back to the yard step by step.


    Before I got to the backyard, I smelled a thick smell of blood. Feng Yutang resisted the feeling of nausea and walked in again. Before he reached the middle, he saw 20 bodies neatly placed on the ground in the yard.


    Feng Yutang didn''t see the body clearly, but he didn''t have to see it clearly. Because of the snow all night, the body was covered with a layer of snow particles. It was cold and hard, and there was no breathing. The blood had solidified. Feng Yutang took a step backward and narrowly held the pillar in front of him, so that he could not fall.


    He counted three times in his heart, and it was twenty.


    Twenty people, he sent a total of 20 of his men, and three of Princess Yongning. There are twenty people here now. Where have three others gone?


    Feng Yutang asked, "where are the others?"


    The man who spoke first came forward with uncontrollable panic in his tone and said, "my Lord, there are twenty people in total, and three people are missing. I can''t find them."


    I can''t find it. I''m not sure they''re still alive. Yes, Princess Yongning''s skill is so good that she will not die so easily. Feng Yutang''s heart suddenly raised a glimmer of hope and asked, "have you found any traces of them?"


    The man shook his head: "I didn''t find their shadow, but I found their weapons in the swamp of the black forest... Sir, most of them... Bad luck."


    Feng Yutang nearly fainted before his eyes. He regained consciousness and immediately shouted, "they are more than 20 people. Go and surround and kill seven people! They can be completely destroyed! Are they sons of bitches? A bunch of garbage!" Scolding too quickly, Feng Yutang''s chest heaved sharply, as if he was out of breath, but even his men could hear the anger and panic in his voice.


    Feng Yutang was afraid.


    Those twenty people are his men. Now the best martial arts subordinates have lost twenty places at once, and the rest are nothing. Without Princess Yongning''s killer, he could do nothing. Don''t mention attacking Jiang Li and them. If ye Mingyu wants to assassinate him, his own men don''t know whether they can protect his life.


    By the way, Jiang Li, ye Mingyu, I don''t know how they are now! Regardless of Ye Mingyu, what about Jiang Li? If their people had taken Jiang Li''s life before they died, everything would not be bad. At least he didn''t do the job of smashing Yongning. Yongning won''t blame him and will help him escape. As long as Jiang Li is dead!


    "Where are ginger pears?" Feng Yutang grabbed the messenger and asked, "where''s Jiang Li? Dead? Dead?"


    His eyes were congested, and he described it as horrible and very frightening. His men were forced to step back and slowly shook their heads.


    Feng Yutang''s heart sank gradually.


    "Miss Jiang ER and the big man came out of the house in Qingshi Lane early in the morning and walked around safely."


    Feng Yutang let go feebly.


    The assassination failed, he lost 23 people, and Jiang Li was unharmed. He even dared to swagger around the county on the next day. This was provocation, or there was nothing to fear.


    Presumably, the twenty bodies in front of the county yamen''s backyard are Jiang Li''s return. It seems that she knew that Feng Yutang''s people who came to assassinate her had harvested all their men and horses, and then slowly sent the body back to let him see clearly. This is the end.


    She''s really not afraid at all.


    But I have no retreat. He saw clearly the danger of Jiang Li and his party, but he knew better that Jiang Li could not stay. Not only because Princess Yongning''s orders cannot be disobeyed, but Jiang Li knows that she has attacked her. If she can''t be killed, wait for Jiang Li and Jiang Yuanbai to get together, and don''t even have to wait until that day, she will die at Jiang Li''s hands, and she won''t let herself go.


    This is a war between two groups of people. Either Jiang Li or he is dead. He must do it to the end.


    "Continue to send people to hunt down Jiang Li." Feng Yutang hated.


    "My lord..." his men looked at him in surprise, as if puzzled by his decision, "I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid a fart!" Feng Yutang scolded, "what do you know? Don''t go quickly. If you go late, we''ll all die!"


    This road is really going to be dark.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tavern opposite the county yamen, Wen Ji said, "my Lord, Feng Yutang sent people to hunt down Miss Jiang again."


    Ji Xuan sat in a chair and looked at the tea in the cup. Compared with ordinary days, he looked much calmer. Looking out the window, he didn''t know what he was thinking. In the ice and snow, his red clothes were more colorful, and his lips were as attractive as petals.


    After a while, he said, "go find someone to send you away."


    Wenji was ordered to leave.


    Lu Ji sitting next to him looked at Ji Heng thoughtfully and didn''t speak. Since he knew that Miss Jiang ER was chased by Ji shuran and Feng Yutang last night, Lu Ji had a stone hanging in his heart. With such a combination of hands, even if Miss Jiang Er has great skills, she can''t escape. But I didn''t expect that it was not Wenji but Ji Heng who followed Miss Jiang Er last night. Moreover, it''s really surprising that Ji Heng, who has never been involved in other people''s family affairs, should help.


    Ji Heng has never been a kind-hearted person, nor will he be kind enough to pull out a knife to help, but he still did it after all. Moreover, after this, he even showed a protective attitude towards Miss Jiang er. No matter for what purpose, use or other plans, Miss Jiang Er succeeded.


    She pulled adults into this wonderful group play by an incredible means, and adults entered the game.


    I can''t guess what adults think, but Lu Ji thinks that Miss Jiang Er is really powerful.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    On the first day of June, everyone howls!

 Chapter 117

    On the morning of this day in Tongxiang, there was a light snow in the sky.


    For the winter in Nanti, even if it is cold, snow is a rare thing. There are not many people on the street. Walking out of Qingshi lane, you can see many people''s yards, and women are cleaning the snow particles in the yards. The happiest people are children. Snowflakes are not only natural fun, but also fresh things.


    Dai Yun got up early and carefully brushed the snow particles from the branches and vines in the yard. Her young daughter, six-year-old Ping''an, was sitting quietly in the hall eating porridge that was so thin that she could look in the mirror. Ping''an also ate it with relish. From time to time, she raised her eyes and looked out the window. The snowflakes fell in droves, which was quite interesting.


    Dai Yun said in the yard, "peace, close the window and don''t catch a cold."


    Ping An answered, got up from the stool, weighed his feet and closed the window.


    Dai Yun looked at the roof and sighed. The weather was getting colder and colder. The snow melted and flowed down the broken roof. The house would be colder. If it fell on Ping''an, it would be in trouble. We have to find a time to have the roof repaired... If only there was a man at home. Dai Yun couldn''t help but think so again. In the past, when Xue Huaiyuan was still there, she didn''t think so, but now she often has this idea.


    Dai Yun is less than twenty-five years old this year. She was born young and beautiful. She is a widow. Her husband went fishing in the river when Ping''an was just two years old. In the wind and rain that was difficult to encounter in ten years, the boat was lifted and people disappeared. Since then, Dai Yun and Ping''an mother and daughter are left to depend on each other.


    It''s always inconvenient to have no man at home. Feng Yutang, the new county magistrate, often wants to make an idea about her again. Dai Yun can cope with it once or twice. If it goes on like this, I don''t know how long it will last. Those neighbors'' uncles used to be willing to help. Because of Feng Yutang''s intimidation, they didn''t dare to communicate with her much, so they had to suffer in silence.


    Dai Yun sighed. Anyway, she just hopes Ping An can grow up healthily. Dai Yun went to the stone table in the yard and sat down. There were unfinished stitches on the table, which she relied on to support her family. Ping An saw that she was like this. She came out with a wooden puppy and sat beside Dai Yun. The wooden puppy was made for her by Ping''an''s father. Dai Yun felt even more sour when he saw this.


    The mother and daughter were about to start the day''s work when they suddenly heard someone knocking at the gate, "dudududududui".


    "Someone is coming!" Peace road.


    Dai Yun looked at the gate of the courtyard, and his heart tightened for fear that Feng Yutang would come to trouble again. Every time Feng Yutang came, it was a nightmare for her. But today''s knock on the door is much milder than the impatience in the past.


    Ping an opened her eyes wide and stared at Dai Yun blankly. Dai Yun had to stand up and walk to the yard door. After hesitating for a while, he opened the door.


    Outside the door was not Feng Yutang, whom she hated, but a strange girl.


    The girl was only fifteen or sixteen years old. She was beautiful, wearing a dark green Su embroidery moon skirt and a blue pattern Cape. The cloak was wide, making her particularly weak and petite. Her eyes were aural, and a shallow smile hung on her lips.


    Dai Yun didn''t know the girl, but he could recognize the material she was wearing. It cost at least 100 liang of silver.


    She was a little frightened and said, "are you..."


    The girl smiled at her, "my name is Jiang Li. I''m here to see you for the case of Xue Xiancheng."


    Dai Yun was stunned. Ping An quietly followed, hid behind the fence in the yard, and secretly looked at the strange sister.


    Before Dai Yun could speak, the girl walked in and said, "come in, it''s cold outside."


    Jiang Li walked into Dai Yun''s yard.


    The yard is still the same as it used to be. If you compare it, it is much more dilapidated and obsolete than before. It seems that Dai Yun''s life is not good. When Xue Huaiyuan asked her to send money to Dai Yun, Jiang Li also came here. Ping''an was still a little girl at that time, and now it has grown so tall.


    Time really flies.


    Dai Yun looked at the girl and felt very hesitant for a moment. The girl named Jiang Li came into the yard without a trace of strangeness. She even sat down at the stone table and looked at her needlework. "It''s done well," she said sincerely


    Dai Yun couldn''t help holding Ping''an, walked up to Jiang Li and said, "Jiang... Miss Jiang, I don''t know what you mean? The case of Xue Xiancheng... What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Li looked up at her and said, "Dai Yun, Xue Xian Cheng was jailed for embezzlement of disaster relief silver, and will be executed in five days. You should not know who Xue Xian Cheng is. I want to overturn the case for Xue Xian Cheng, and I need a witness. Dai Yun, are you willing to be my witness to clear up the injustice for Xue Xian Cheng?"


    Her voice was soft, but it was like a heavy hammer hitting Dai Yun''s heart. Dai Yun held Ping''an''s hand tighter for no reason, forced out a smile and said, "we don''t know much about Xue Xiancheng. We are just ordinary people. What the government says is..."


    "Why don''t you know?" Jiang Li looks at Ping''an, who hides behind Dai Yun and looks at her curiously. Jiang Li reached out to her, and Ping An couldn''t help walking forward for two steps. She also stretched out her chubby little hand to touch Jiang Li''s fingertips.


    "Peace!" Dai Yun excitedly stopped her. Ping''an was her lifeblood. She would never allow Ping''an to make any mistakes.


    Ping An heard her mother''s scolding and quickly withdrew her hand, but she still looked at Jiang Li curiously, without a trace of fear.


    "Without Xue Xiancheng, Ping An would not have lived healthily until now, would it?" Jiang Li looked at Dai Yun, "with this, you can''t become a witness. Can you say a word for Xue Xiancheng?"


    Dai Yun was struck by lightning.


    In those days, when her husband died early, Dai Yun was good-looking and young. There were many rights and wrongs in front of the widow''s door. Some people thought of Dai Yun. It''s just that Dai Yun and her late husband have deep feelings and are unwilling to remarry. When Ping''an was two and a half years old, he was seriously ill. Dai Yun had to borrow money everywhere to see a doctor for Ping''an. He recovered from the disease and spent a lot of money. The creditor had long been scared and coveted Dai Yun''s beauty. He wanted Dai Yun to pay for his concubine. Dai Yun refused, so the man threatened to take Ping''an away and sell it to the brothel mother.


    When Dai Yun was desperate, Xue Huaiyuan stood up. Xue Huaiyuan rescued Ping''an, who was captured, and paid off the money owed by their mother and daughter. At that time, it was Xue Huaiyuan''s daughter who came to deliver the silver. Dai Yun still remembered the appearance of the Miss Xue family at that time. She lamented how there was such a charming and kind-hearted woman in the world. Ping An also liked Miss Xue family very much, and "giggled" at the sight of her.


    At present, Jiang Li suddenly brings up the old story, and Dai Yun is very flustered. She doesn''t want her daughter to know that she is ungrateful safely. But she can''t joke about the safety of safety. Tongxiang people all know who Feng Yutang is. Those who follow others prosper and those who oppose others die. If Feng Yutang knew that he stood up as a witness, Feng Yutang would certainly attack Ping An.


    As a mother, she can''t watch her children fall into danger.


    Dai Yun looked at Jiang Li, with a hint of prayer in his eyes: "Miss Jiang, we... We really don''t know, you find someone else... Just think we''re sorry for Xue Xiancheng..."


    Jiang Li didn''t say anything, but Dai Yun saw a trace of disappointment in the other party''s eyes. At that moment, I didn''t know whether it was a guilty heart. In a trance, Dai Yun felt that what he saw was not the strange girl Jiang, but the beautiful and kind-hearted Miss Xue. Her gentle smile was no longer, that is, she sat so quietly and looked at her disappointed.


    Dai Yun suddenly felt embarrassed.


    Jiang Li stood up, touched Ping''an''s head and said, "in that case, I''ll find someone else." She said to Dai Yun, "excuse me." Turn around and walk out.


    That''s it... Is it over? Dai Yun said, "Miss Jiang..." when Jiang Li stopped, she didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she said calmly, "maybe other people in Tongxiang... Are like me..." she couldn''t go on.


    Jiang Li said, "I know, but if you don''t do this, Xue Xiancheng really has no hope at all. I''m glad that Xue Xiancheng has helped every household in Tongxiang in the past, 568 households, which still sounds promising. If he has only helped a few people, and those people are like you, it''s really disappointing." After a pause, she added, "take care of yourself and be safe. Since you have paid such a high price, don''t give up."


    Jiang Li left.


    Dai Yun lowered his head, Ping An took her skirt, opened his eyes, innocent, and called, "Mom."


    Dai Yun was in tears.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, ye Mingyu was knocking on the door of a family.


    This family is very poor and lives in a dilapidated thatched cottage. Due to the snow and wind last night, the whole house is crumbling, which looks sad. Ye Mingyu grew up in a very rich family, and rarely saw such a poor family. His power should be strange.


    A long time later, someone came to open the door, but it was an old woman in a frail age, wearing a thin cotton padded jacket. Just looking at it, ye Mingyu felt cold.


    The old woman saw Ye Mingyu, but she didn''t seem to see it. She asked suspiciously, "is there anyone? Are you...?"


    The woman is blind and can''t see anything.


    Ye Mingyu said, "old lady, is your son there? I''m looking for your son." In the pamphlet written by Jiang Li to Ye Mingyu, the family clearly has a scholar son.


    "You look for Wenxuan." The old woman said, "he went out to buy tofu and will be back soon. What can I do for him?"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone outside said, "Mom, I''m back!"


    As soon as Mo Wenxuan came home, he saw a tall man standing in front of his house. When he looked back, he saw another scar on the man''s face, which was full of banditry. He was immediately startled and almost lost his tofu. He asked, "this big brother..."


    "Are you mo Wenxuan?" Ye Mingyu looked at Mo Wenxuan critically. Mo Wenxuan is almost thirty now. He hasn''t married yet. He''s alone. It''s no wonder that others are too poor. And he is a scholar with all his heart, but he is still a scholar after examination. His hair is a little messy, and he has a long beard. He is dressed in a washed white cotton robe. He can''t see people clearly. He has to look closer.


    Mo Wenxuan said, "yes."


    "I have something for you." Ye Mingyu said rudely, "take a step to talk." He wanted to persuade Mo Wenxuan to be a witness, which naturally could not be heard by such an old woman. He motioned Mo Wenxuan to go outside and say.


    Although the old woman hesitated, she didn''t follow up. The family was so poor that they didn''t even have a yard. Ye Mingyu had to talk to Mo Wenxuan in the open space behind the house.


    Ye Mingyu said, "Mo Wenxuan, do you know that Xue Xiancheng was imprisoned?"


    Mo Wenxuan was stunned, and then nervously waved his hand, looked around, and said, "brother... No, no!"


    What a timid scholar, ye Mingyu disdained in his heart and said, "what are you afraid of? Will you die if you mention it? Don''t worry, I''ll keep you alive."


    Mo Wenxuan probably didn''t expect to meet such an outspoken Lord. Even though he was afraid and tried to stop it, ye Mingyu was still unmoved, saying "Xue Xiancheng" one by one, for fear that others might not hear him.


    "I said, boy, Xue Xiancheng is now in prison and will be sentenced in five days. The charge is corruption and disaster relief silver. Don''t you know who Xue Xiancheng is? Boy, now we want to overturn Xue Xiancheng''s case and need a witness. Are you willing to come out as a witness to expose Feng Yutang and help Xue Xiancheng rehabilitate?"


    Upon hearing this, Mo Wenxuan trembled like chaff and said, "no, no!"


    "What have to be?" Ye Mingyu didn''t like such a person at all. He said unhappily, "what can''t be used? Let''s talk about it! I think Xue Xiancheng helped you settle down in Tongxiang, let you study in Tongxiang, and let you test scholars. Why didn''t he say that he couldn''t be used? If it weren''t for Xue Xiancheng, now you don''t even have a copper plate to buy tofu, what would you take to raise your mother!"


    Mo Wenxuan is not from Tongxiang. Many years ago, he took his blind mother to Tongxiang to run to his relatives. Who knew that the distant relative was dead, Mo Wenxuan was penniless, and he was also a stranger, almost reduced to begging for a living. If Xue Huaiyuan hadn''t accidentally met him in the street and been bullied by a gang of bullies, he offered a helping hand and learned about his situation. Knowing that Mo Wenxuan was bent on learning and allowed him to study in the countryside, Mo Wenxuan was later admitted as a scholar. Although living in poverty now, Mo Wenxuan would have starved to death had it not been for Xue Huaiyuan''s help. Where can I support my mother.


    "It''s said that every dog butcher who is righteous is a scholar. I''ve seen it today!" Ye Mingyu said angrily, "if Xue Xiancheng knew what he helped was such a white eyed wolf, he shouldn''t have stretched out his hand to pull you. He should have let you be bullied and killed by those bullies!"


    Mo Wenxuan listened in a daze, and his face turned red, Suddenly angry: "Enough, shut up! Don''t I want to vindicate Lord Xue? Don''t I know that Lord Xue is wronged? Benevolence, righteousness, loyalty and filial piety, I read it when I was studying! But Feng Yutang is really not a thing! Do you know how he treats those who wanted to help Lord Xue before? He hurt other people''s parents, wives and children! Although I''m not a hero, I''m just a life, and I''m not afraid, as long as I can help benefactors! But I still have my mother. My mother raised me hard. Now she is blind and can''t do anything. I haven''t been able to let her enjoy happiness in my life, but I can''t let her be in danger because of me! "


    Mo Wenxuan said in one breath, his chest undulating violently. He probably never quarreled with people like this. Even his neck was red, and blue veins appeared on his forehead excitedly.


    Ye Mingyu looked at him, and his anger dissipated a little, but he still hated him for being disheartened. He only said, "you don''t want your mother to be embarrassed because of you, but do you want your mother to be ashamed because of you? You don''t know, how disappointed will your mother be when you do this, and your mother knows it? You are such a son, and she can''t look up, which is hundreds of times poorer, incompetent and lowly!"


    "You!" Mo Wenxuan was blocked and speechless.


    At this time, a trembling voice sounded, "Wenxuan."


    The two men looked back, and I didn''t know when Mo Wenxuan''s mother, the blind old woman, leaned on crutches and fumbled step by step. She probably heard Ye Mingyu''s quarrel, and finally couldn''t help it. It''s conceivable that their quarrel just now was all heard by the old woman.


    The old woman asked, "Wenxuan, what this little brother said is true. Is Xue Xiancheng really in prison?"


    Mo Wenxuan hesitated and couldn''t answer. The old woman was blind and couldn''t go out. She didn''t know that earth shaking changes had already taken place in Tongxiang. He also didn''t tell his mother, because he knew that with the old woman''s temperament, once he knew this, he would speak for Xue Xiancheng.


    But he didn''t want to see his mother in danger.


    "Wenxuan." The old woman''s voice became severe.


    "It''s true." Mo Wenxuan reluctantly replied, "it has been more than half a year. Lord Xue was jailed for embezzlement of disaster relief money, and will soon be sentenced."


    "Nonsense!" The old woman suddenly stretched out her crutch and severely stung the ground. It was obvious that she was angry. She said, "the people of Tongxiang all know what kind of person Xue Xiancheng is. Without Xue Xiancheng, Tongxiang would not be today. Wenxuan, please tell this little brother that you are willing to be this witness, and you can''t forget your roots in life. If we don''t stand up, what''s the difference between us and those traitors? This is helping the tyrants!"


    "But mom..."


    "I know what you''re afraid of. I''ve lived so old and have lived enough. I''m not afraid of death! If you''re not afraid of death, stand out. If someone wants to harm you, my mother will bear it with you. After all these years, our mother and son have come together. What''s the fear of death together? The most important thing to be a man is to have backbone. If you''re afraid of death, you''ll find a place to hide. I''ll go out to testify with this little brother and I won''t implicate you!"


    "Mom, what are you talking about? How can your son let you risk yourself?" Mo Wenxuan stamped his feet anxiously, looked at Ye Mingyu, and said ruthlessly, "brother, you''d better find a place to hide my mother, and I''ll go out with you to testify. My mother is right, you can''t forget your roots. A traitor like Feng Yutang will go to hell sooner or later. What about me being the one who sent him to hell this time?"


    Ye Mingyu had planned to give up. This scholar named Mo Wenxuan was timid, and he was the most impatient to deal with scholars. Jiang Li may be able to gently persuade him, but he really can''t grind it. Even Xue Huaiyuan said that he was still unmoved by their help, which was really impossible. Who knew that at the last moment, Mo Wenxuan''s mother jumped out and changed Mo Wenxuan''s mind.


    Ye Mingyu looked at the mother and son, and suddenly there was a trace of emotion. He was young and energetic, timid and brave, and did things regardless of the end. But many people have families and fetters, and courage is not so simple to be born. No wonder Jiang Li said that the last step is the most difficult, because people are unpredictable and there are many shackles.


    But at last, someone is willing to stand up, right?


    Among the 568 households, one household stood up, and there will definitely be a second household, a third household... Human nature is both evil and good.


    Ye Mingyu patted Mo Wenxuan on the shoulder and said gruffly, "boy, don''t hold a brave and dedicated look. Feng Yutang is a paper tiger, which is not worth mentioning. Besides, his good days in Tongxiang will soon come to an end. No one will do to you or your mother. Everyone will be all right, and there is only Feng Yutang."


    Mo Wenxuan arched his hand: "it''s all up to big brother."


    "You''re welcome!" Ye Mingyu said, "then I won''t stay much longer. I have to find the next family."


    "Next household?" The old woman asked strangely.


    "There are 568 households in Tongxiang, and every household has received the favor of Xue Xiancheng. I want to find more than 500 households, one by one, looking for witnesses." Ye Mingyu is very proud.


    "You are a good man." Mo Wenxuan said stupidly, "did you receive the favor of Lord Xue in the past by helping Lord Xue so wholeheartedly? Lord Xue must be very happy to have someone like you who knows how to repay him. I thank you for Lord Xue."


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t received the favor of Xue Xiancheng." Ye Mingyu said, "it''s my niece, who has an old friend with Lord Xue''s family. This time, I specially came to Tongxiang to help. If you want to thank her, please thank her. Her name is Jiang Li, and she is the daughter of Jiang Yuanbai, the first assistant. You can see it later. She is a rare good girl."


    Ye Mingyu thought happily that this was the first family, so he found someone who was willing to stand up. Jiang Li must be very happy if she knew this.


    For herself and for the poor Xue Xiancheng who is in prison.


    ¡­¡­


    In the county yamen, Feng Yutang was anxiously waiting for a reply.


    He had to take Jiang Li''s life within five days. He didn''t know what Jiang Li was doing. Let alone the Xue family case, Princess Yongning would not let him go if she knew that he had screwed up.


    Moreover, the twenty bodies of the people sent out and placed in the backyard of the county government really made Feng Yutang sit uneasy. Jiang Li is such a difficult enemy. Who knows what means she will use to deal with herself. Her men and horses have lost 20 of the most elite. Will she also become one of the 20 corpses next.


    Feng Yutang didn''t dare to think about it. The only thing that can stop his fear is to have Jiang Li killed immediately now. The trouble in the future will come later. At least for now, he must get rid of this danger that makes him uneasy.


    However, the people he sent out early this morning, like the 23 people he sent out last night, have not been informed yet. Feng Yutang waited from morning to noon, and from noon to afternoon. In the evening, the light snow gradually stopped, and outsiders were calm without wind or snow.


    Calm makes people anxious.


    There is no news. Not only that, these people have not been found anywhere. They seem to disappear suddenly in a few moments. No one has found their trace, and even people doubt whether they really exist.


    "Adult..." the gatekeeper rolled in, his voice terrified, "adult, they... They found it!"


    "Found it!" Feng Yutang was shocked and stood up. He didn''t even expect to hear the news of Jiang Li''s death now, as long as those people were down. He asked, "where is it?"


    "In... In the backyard." The little fellow was confused.


    Feng Yutang''s heart sank gradually. He slipped and almost couldn''t stand still. He tried to cheer up and said, "go and have a look..."


    But even looking at the boy''s face, he knew that the situation in the backyard was bad. But Feng Yutang didn''t ask, as if he would die only if he saw it in person.


    Twenty bodies found in the morning before were covered with white cloth by his men and stacked in the corner of the backyard. I don''t know how to deal with them. Now the snow has stopped, and there is another row of lifeless bodies in the backyard that was already empty.


    Feng Yutang closed his eyes.


    Such means and provocations have overwhelmed him. Jiang Li clearly has only seven people. How can he break his people one after another like chopping melons and vegetables. Are these guards all peerless masters?


    But how did they quietly return these bodies to the backyard of the county government? Feng Yutang knew that since they could return the corpse to the county government without knowing it, it meant that they could take their lives quietly at any time.


    But why didn''t they assassinate themselves?


    Feng Yutang doesn''t understand. He asked, "isn''t there a dumb woman in the yard? Let her out and ask her when she saw a suspicious person? If she can''t speak, make gestures!"


    If the dumb woman is in the yard, she may be able to see how those people came in.


    The boy was stunned. It seemed that he remembered such a person and said, "speaking of it, it seems that he hasn''t seen the dumb woman for a few days?"


    "Is it not dead?" Feng Yutang frowned. The old woman lived long enough. Every time she saw her, she felt that she would die the next second. They never paid attention to the dumb woman, so no one found the disappearance of the dumb woman. Even if they found it, they wouldn''t take it to heart. I must have died in my own house.


    "Since these people failed to kill Jiang Li, Jiang Li is still alive." Feng Yutang suddenly asked, "where is Jiang Li now and what is she doing?"


    The two hands looked at each other, both of which dared not say.


    Feng Yutang looked angry and scolded, "say!"


    "Early in the morning, Miss Jiang and Miss Jiang divided with old Ye San, walked west along the East Road of the county, knocked on the door of the people''s house, didn''t know what they said with the people inside, and soon came out and looked for a second house, so when did they come?"


    "But I heard that they mentioned Xue Huaiyuan''s name. What should be said is the Xue family''s case."

 Chapter 118

    Since Feng Yutang took office in Tongxiang, no one has dared to mention the word "Xue Xiancheng" in the street, not to mention outside, even at home. The word "Xue Xiancheng" seems to be a common taboo, and no one has ever dared to mention this name.


    Over time, it seems that some people have forgotten what the three words Xue Xiancheng mean. That means a glimmer of dawn when there is no way out, the only hope when facing injustice, justice and conscience.


    But everyone didn''t seem to forget it. It''s like a buried fire of humiliation. Just wait for someone to come with Mars one day, and it can burn brightly with just a little.


    Today, the three words "Xue Xiancheng" sounded around Tongxiang quietly, spreading like spring breeze and night grass. Some people were ready to move, and some were confused.


    At night, lights were lit in a room in Qingshi lane.


    The lights were dim, and a room full of people, sitting or standing, looked depressed.


    Ye Mingyu sat on the low stool, punched at the table and said angrily, "this is too difficult!"


    He and Jiang Li, as well as his six brothers, divided into several roads early in the morning and went to find the people of Tongxiang one by one. In more than 500 households, only dozens of households were asked from morning till night today. In fact, dozens of households are not small, but only the poor scholar Mo Wenxuan is willing to stand up and testify for Xue Huaiyuan. It was mo Wenxuan''s blind mother who heard this and severely criticized Mo Wenxuan. Only then did Mo Wenxuan stand up with the tragic mood of dying together.


    Ye Mingyu didn''t know what to say. To blame these people for being ungrateful? Others just want to protect their families. Instead of blaming the people, they might as well scold Feng Yutang for his actions. But do these people really have no responsibility? If they resisted a little, maybe Xue Xiancheng would be imprisoned and would not look so miserable.


    There are always many helpless things in the world.


    "It''s all right, uncle." Jiang Li smiled, "it''s not all fruitless. At least one person is good, isn''t it? As long as there is one person today, there will be one day tomorrow. If this goes on, after five days, we can have five people altogether. It''s also a lot."


    A guard mumbled, "five hundred and sixty-eight families, only five people stood up, which is too sad."


    Jiang Li still smiled, but ye Mingyu felt that his niece seemed a little sad for a moment. It seems that from these personnel in Tongxiang, we can see the unexpected of the people. Ye Mingyu was also sad, and soon came to his senses. He secretly smoked his mouth. He wanted to comfort Jiang Li. He was stupid and didn''t know how to comfort him. Sighed that if only the handsome Duke of the country had been there last night, maybe Jiang Li girl''s mind would temporarily forget her troubles when she saw her sweetheart.


    But Ji Heng is not there.


    Ye Mingyu had to pull away his words clumsily: "speaking of it, I felt someone following us several times today. It seemed that there was still murderous spirit. I was waiting for a war, but after a while, the feeling disappeared again. It was really strange."


    "Me too, me too!" The guards in the room agreed one after another: "I also have this feeling today. I thought I was thinking too much."


    "Is it possible that everyone has this feeling after seeing a ghost?"


    "I think it''s a bandit in Tongxiang. Originally, he robbed the road and blackmailed us. As a result, seeing that the brothers were excellent in martial arts and were afraid, he withdrew."


    "With this reason, I think that''s it!"


    "Go, go," Ye Mingyu waved his hand and said, "you know shit. Don''t take any credit to yourself. Who will rob your way? Do you look rich? Robbing is also robbing Lao Tzu. Besides, can there be robbing in Tongxiang? Tongxiang is so poor that if there is robbing, they will starve to death!"


    The room suddenly became speechless, and ye Mingyu turned to ask Jiang Li, "ah Li, is it the Duke of laoshizi who helped with this?"


    Ye Mingyu didn''t know Ji Heng''s name, and thought that "the Duke of the country" was an official. He called Ji Heng "the Duke of the country" when he opened his mouth and closed his mouth. Jiang Li couldn''t cry or laugh, and said, "most of it."


    Feng Yutang''s men were so few overnight, but he didn''t say a word, and there was no movement at all. Naturally, it was Ji Heng''s handwriting. Today, they openly raised Xue Huaiyuan''s case in Tongxiang, and Feng Yutang''s people did not stop it, which is naturally impossible. The only possibility is that Feng Yutang did send someone to stop him, but was stopped by Ji Heng''s people.


    One thing belongs to another. At least in this matter, Ji Heng helped her and saved her a lot of trouble. She should be grateful. Jiang Li inexplicably thought that if someone allied with Ji He, it would be the most cost-effective business in the world. Because Ji Heng will remove unnecessary obstacles for allies to the greatest extent, "idle people wait", many things will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Ye Mingyu heard the words, and immediately did not say a word, thinking that although the man''s appearance was too prosperous, he at least knew how to protect Jiang Li. Even if you can''t be a nephew and son-in-law, it''s good to be a friend.


    "Uncle Mingyu, have a rest earlier." Jiang Li said, "you are also tired today. You should keep your strength in the evening and continue tomorrow morning."


    Ye Mingyu nodded. Today, they went to recruit. They said that they were thirsty, ran far, and had backache. It was time to take a bath and have a good rest. He didn''t object to Jiang Li, so he took his men to rest first.


    Jiang Li sat back at the table.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue thought she was going to have a rest, so they were surprised and asked, "why doesn''t the girl sleep?"


    "I have to write a pamphlet and distribute it to my uncles tomorrow. I can''t sleep until I finish it." Jiang Li pressed her forehead and said, "snow white, pour me a cup of hot tea."


    ¡­¡­


    It was sunny after snow, and the next day was excellent weather.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Li and ye Mingyu parted ways and went to find their own families.


    Now she is not afraid that Feng Yutang''s people will kill her behind her back. Anyway, Ji Heng will solve it for her. She confidently exposed her back to Ji Heng.


    Yesterday''s trip, she visited the most families, and ye Mingyu didn''t visit as many as she did, just because she knew the way of Tongxiang and knew where each family lived, which saved a lot of time. When I passed by the gate of Qingshi Lane in the morning, I also saw aunt Chunfang who I saw in Tongxiang on the first day. Aunt Chunfang stood in the yard with her basket, carefully watching Jiang Li and his party walk away, mumbling his lips, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all.


    Jiang Li didn''t look at her either. She had too little time to take care of everyone. The fate between people depends on fate. Some things have been tried by oneself. If they fail, it is fate, and there is no need to be unwilling.


    All day yesterday, from the first family, Dai Yun, to the last family, at least at the end of Jiang Li, they didn''t convince the family that it was false not to be disappointed, but today they have to continue. No matter what the result is, she must accept it.


    In the distance, the door of the house can be seen.


    Jiang Li walked to the house, hesitated for a moment, and finally knocked on the door.


    The husband of this family is a butcher, known as butcher Zhang. He is vicious and terrible. Ordinary children will cry when he looks at him. Jiang Li only remembered that Xue Zhao was afraid of butcher Zhang when he was a child, and always felt that the butcher''s knife in butcher Zhang''s hand was very frightening. But as Xue Fangfei, she only remembered that every time she passed the butcher''s shop, the man pulled up the corners of his mouth rigidly, as if he wanted to show her a soft smile, but it was very uncomfortable.


    Knock three times and someone will open the door.


    Butcher Zhang opened the door.


    After many years, butcher Zhang is still the same as he used to be, and has not changed at all. On a cold winter day, I wore a thin coarse cloth jacket with my sleeves rolled up, probably for the convenience of cutting meat. He was tall and fat, and his face was full of meat. Because he had been killing pigs for many years, he had some fishy smell of meat, which made him feel sticky. He probably got up early to go to the butcher''s shop, holding a bucket covered with a white cloth, which Jiang Li knew was fresh pork.


    Butcher Zhang also has a long knife, which is also placed on this bucket. The knife is extremely long and sharp. I don''t know if it''s because I saw too much blood. Just seeing it makes people feel cold.


    Jiang Li''s eyes involuntarily fell on the long knife.


    Butcher Zhang looked down at Jiang Li, put the bucket in his hand "Dong" at his feet, and said in a bad tone, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for you." Jiang Li looked back and said, "my name is Jiang Li."


    Butcher Zhang said, "I know you. It was you yesterday. From the east of the city, you began to ask Xue Xiancheng door-to-door about it, and wanted someone to stand up and testify to Lord Xue!"


    Butcher Zhang''s voice was very thick, even fiercer than ye Mingyu''s listening. When talking to Jiang Li, his face was expressionless, but the horizontal meat on his face shook a few times.


    "Yes." Jiang Li looked at him calmly, "the people of Tongxiang don''t know whether Xue Xian Cheng is a good official or not, and whether he can embezzle the money for disaster relief. I want to ask this uncle, would you like to stand up as a witness to vindicate the innocent Xian Cheng''s unjust case?"


    Butcher Zhang looked at Jiang Li with determination.


    In fact, his eyes are small, almost squinting, making it difficult to see his expression clearly. Butcher Zhang is alone again and has no wife so far. Because he is too ugly and fierce, no one dares to get close to him. Looking at Jiang Li from such a commanding position, it was like raising a butcher''s knife at Jiang Li in the next moment.


    But the next moment, he suddenly burst out laughing.


    Jiang Li has never seen butcher Zhang smile like this. She has seen the other party see that she reluctantly wants to squeeze out a friendly smile, show a shy smile at the beautiful girl on the street, and see him stretch his smile when cutting bones with a knife, but she has never seen him laugh like this. It''s like a happy smile when your long cherished wish is fulfilled.


    He said, "little girl, I waited for you in the room early in the morning. I thought you weren''t coming, but finally I waited for you. I''m willing to stand up! Go with you to help Lord Xue overturn the case!"


    This time, it was Jiang Li''s turn to be surprised.


    In the laughter of butcher Zhang, Jiang Li thought for a moment and asked, "why would you like it?"


    "Why would you want to?" Butcher Zhang looked at her as if she had said something funny, and said, "you should ask me why I don''t want to? Lord Xue is like a reborn parent to me. In those days, someone framed me, saying that my pork killed someone, saying that I was a murderer. I was wronged and imprisoned, and I suffered a lot in prison. If Lord Xue hadn''t been clear-cut, retrial my case, and return my innocence, I wouldn''t be who I am today!" He took advantage of the situation with his long knife, "Hey, although I''m a butcher who kills pigs, I''m not an ungrateful white eyed wolf!"


    Jiang Li knows this. When Xue Huaiyuan first took office, the former county magistrate received money. In that case, it was clear that the son of a rich family committed an offence, but he gave money to the former county magistrate and found a substitute for the dead. It was clearly not butcher Zhang who poisoned him. He insisted that butcher Zhang''s meat killed him. Butcher Zhang became a scapegoat. The county magistrate received the money and did not care about the innocence of a butcher. Coupled with the ferocity of butcher Zhang, no one doubted for a moment.


    After Xue Huaiyuan took office, he saw the doubts in this case, and did not hesitate to offend the powerful family in Tongxiang, but also to overturn the case for butcher Zhang. Fortunately, the final evidence was conclusive, and butcher Zhang was cleared and saved. Since then, butcher Zhang recognized Xue Huaiyuan as a lifesaver.


    "I''ve been in prison myself, and I know what it''s like to be wronged. If someone like Lord Xue embezzles money, no one believes it! I thought of a way to save Feng Yutang''s life, but I thought it was so, and I couldn''t save Lord Xue in prison. I''m ashamed, and I dragged it on for such a long time. I originally thought that I would rob the court in five days, and I would die alone, and I would die with my benefactor, and the benefactor wouldn''t feel wronged It was a mistake to save me! "


    Butcher Zhang looks at Jiang Li: "Little girl, I don''t think you are an ordinary person. You are not in a low position, and you are not afraid of Feng Yutang''s power. You want to overturn the case for Lord Xue. I believe you! In that case, you overturn the case for Lord Xue. Count me as one. What do you want me to do? I''ll never say a word! Anyway, I have no relatives, and I''m alone. There''s only this butcher''s knife. I''ll take this butcher''s knife and kill this beast worse than pigs and dogs!"


    Jiang Li didn''t expect to say such a thing from butcher Zhang''s mouth. She suddenly felt that she had never known butcher Zhang, a righteous man, and she did not expect that when everyone in Tongxiang avoided Feng Yutang and was frightened by Feng Yutang''s power, someone was secretly planning to overturn his father''s case.


    Maybe butcher Zhang is not the first person. Maybe there are others like him. Feng Yutang can hold the words and deeds of the people, but not the hearts of the people.


    Jiang Li''s heart surged for a moment.


    She saluted butcher Zhang deeply.


    Butcher Zhang was startled and hurriedly said, "little girl, what are you doing?"


    "I thank you for Xue Xiancheng." Jiang Li said seriously, "we all know what Feng Yutang did in Tongxiang. Not everyone can speak for Xue Xiancheng. I''m very grateful that you can stand up."


    "There''s nothing to be grateful for." Butcher Zhang waved his hand, "When I became a rat crossing the street and everyone shouted to fight, only Lord Xue was willing to believe me and didn''t dislike me. Without Lord Xue, I had been tortured to death in prison. I often looked at the sun outside and said to myself that it was Lord Xue''s credit to feel all this. My life was originally Lord Xue''s, and Lord Xue was in trouble, so I sat back and ignored it. Is that still human? I heard that killing too much would go to hell, and I never believed it, But I believe that ingratitude will go to hell. "


    "Just think I don''t want to go to hell!" He said.


    Jiang Li looked at the man''s fierce appearance and felt cute. They looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at night, when meeting Ye Mingyu and them, Jiang Li found that butcher Zhang was the only witness who was willing to stand up.


    After meeting butcher Zhang, the people she met later were all embarrassed and hesitant. Jiang Li didn''t force others to be difficult, and others didn''t want it, so it was all natural. Ye Mingyu and other guards got nothing, and ye Mingyu was a little discouraged.


    "It''s all right," Jiang Li cheered him up. "Haven''t we found one person? As I said, one person a day can also find five people. It''s all right."


    Ye Mingyu looked at Jiang Li and didn''t speak. What he sighed was not that he couldn''t find anyone, but that he was disappointed in people''s hearts.


    Every family, Jiang Li gave a booklet that said that every family had really received Xue Huaiyuan''s help. So now Xue Huaiyuan is in trouble. Because of Feng Yutang''s power, no one dares to stand up?


    Knowing that he thought like this was a little angry, but it was like a basin of cold water, pouring Ye Mingyu''s fiery heart cold and cool. He likes the happy life of gratitude and hatred in the Jianghu. Kindness is kindness, and resentment is resentment. But the trip to Tongxiang made him see that there was too much helplessness in the market, and he could not blame anything, because everyone had his own reasons. But the chest is not refreshing, like a lump of gas blocked, stuffy.


    He looked at Jiang Li, a 15-year-old girl. How could she be so calm in the face of these successive blows? It seems that being rejected is just a common thing. If ye Jiaer and ye Rufeng had met this situation, they would have been discouraged.


    But Jiang Li never.


    Jiang Li really won''t feel sad because of these. In fact, since she died once, she is still willing to treat others kindly, and won''t become cruel because she has suffered cruel things. However, she has no expectations for people''s hearts anymore.


    It''s like the father''s love for Jiang Yuanbai, the grandson''s love for old lady Jiang, and the relatives of the Jiang family, both large and small, after becoming Miss Jiang er. It''s true that she is not a real Miss Jiang Er, but she doesn''t put too much emotion into it. She doesn''t care about how the Jiang family can treat her, because she doesn''t expect it.


    Shenyurong and Princess Yongning have changed her after all. She can''t tell whether this change is a good thing or a bad thing, but sometimes she can feel her indifference in her bones and look on coldly at these people who are related to her, as if she is watching the excitement of irrelevant people.


    Like... Like Ji Heng.


    Maybe now I am the same person as Ji Heng. Ji Heng''s goal is to achieve his political aspirations, while his own goal is revenge. Living for the purpose may be so boring and colorless.


    Jiang Li took back her thoughts: "it doesn''t matter, uncle, there are three days left. From tomorrow on, I will start to report to the magistrate of Xiangyang. Feng Yutang is convicted, Xue Xiancheng''s execution order is suspended, and on the last day, we can pick Xue Xiancheng out of prison and bring these Tongxiang people to Beijing to complain."


    "Will Tong Zhiyang agree?" Ye Mingyu asked.


    "It''s impossible for him not to agree. The rules are like this. Besides, Lord Tang hasn''t left the weaving room yet. Lord Tang knows the pros and cons and will persuade Tong Zhiyang." Jiang Li said, "of course, it would be great if we could find more people willing to testify."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Li''s steps did not stop. On the third morning, she still got up early in the morning and divided several ways with Ye Mingyu''s men to persuade the people who had received Xue Huaiyuan''s favor.


    Aunt Chunfang didn''t go out either, so she stood in the yard, watching Jiang Li and them leave, stunned, and didn''t know what to think.


    It''s another day of early departure and late return.


    In the evening of this day, Jiang Li and ye Mingyu got nothing, but one of Ye Mingyu''s men persuaded a couple who opened a noodle shop, called a strange couple. In those days, the strange couple was cheated, and the land lease went wrong. They were almost taken away from the noodle shop and lost their capital to settle down. Xue Huaiyuan tried the case and let the strange couple get back the title deed, so as not to be displaced.


    Therefore, the strange couple has always been very grateful to Xue Xiancheng. Now Xue Huaiyuan is in prison, and the a-guai couple have the intention to complain about Xue Huaiyuan, and they don''t know what they can do. They always feel that standing up is like a mantis arm in a cart. Now Jiang Li and his party appear, which makes the couple overjoyed. It seems that they finally know what they can do, and they agree without much thought.


    "I found three people in total," Ye Mingyu said, "will you send orders to Xiangyang tomorrow?"


    Jiang Li nodded, "enough."


    Ye Mingyu asked, "are you still looking for someone?"


    "Find." Jiang Li said, "only the more people there are, the more serious the matter is. Whether it''s going to Dali temple or suing the emperor, can people be overwhelmed, and people all over the world can see how much trouble the real Tongxiang county magistrate has caused by tearing open this layer of skin."


    Ye Mingyu said, "I know, then continue!"


    This night, Jiang Li slept very safely. In her dream, she saw Xue Zhao and her father. On their way home in Qingshi lane, the night fell in all directions. Xue Zhao carried a sword and proudly played a set of sword techniques in front of Jiang Li, which was laughed and scolded by Xue Huaiyuan.


    The warmth made Jiang Li unwilling to wake up.


    Until Snow White gently woke her up: "girl, it''s time to get up."


    These days, Jiang Li gets up very early every day. There is no way, and time cannot be delayed. Her heart was still recalling the dream that made people reluctant to wake up last night, but her action was clear and decisive. But for a moment, I had finished grooming, had something to eat, and was ready to go out.


    Half of the 568 households have never visited. In the past half, only three people were willing to stand up.


    Sad? Maybe, but we should be glad that there is not one, and it is not the worst time yet.


    Ye Mingyu greeted Jiang Li with a smile, "ah Li, I''m going to be busy again today."


    Jiang Li also smiled: "I have to work hard today, uncle and brothers."


    Everyone laughed out of the door, opened the yard, and suddenly froze.


    Aunt Chunfang stood at the door. She was wearing thin clothes. I don''t know how long she waited. Her body trembled slightly. Her eyes lit up when she saw Jiang Li.


    "Aunt Chunfang?" Jiang Li looked at her suspiciously, "Why are you here?"


    "I... I..." Chun Fang stammered her lips. It seemed that it took a long time to summon up her courage and said, "Miss, I, I am willing to stand up and testify for Lord Xue!"


    Jiang Li was stunned.


    "I''ve thought about it. Lord Xue has helped us a lot. If we don''t care, it''s unconscionable. I''m willing to stand up!"


    The timid woman, who seemed to have courage for no reason, suddenly increased her voice, raised her head, and said firmly.


    Jiang Li and ye Mingyu didn''t expect her to say such a sentence.


    After a while, Jiang Li smiled and said, "thank you, aunt Chunfang."


    Chun Fang blushed, hurriedly waved her hand, as if she couldn''t stand it, and said, "not only me, but also them."


    Then he saw two more people coming out of the corner, who were Dai Yun holding peace.


    Ping An saw Jiang Li, smiled at Jiang Li sweetly, and said to Dai Yun, "Miss Jiang, I''ve thought about it. Lord Xue saved Ping An, and we can''t be so ruthless to Ping An''s lifesaving benefactor. Our mother and daughter in Tongxiang have always accepted Lord Xue''s help, and we can''t let a good person suffer injustice because of our selfishness. We are willing to stand up."


    Jiang Li looks at her. Dai Yun held Ping''an''s hand tightly. She could see that she had struggled for a long time to make this decision. But now, she came with peace.


    "Thank you." Jiang Li smiled, "with you, Lord Xue''s case will be much easier. I think Lord Xue is not far from the day of rehabilitation."


    "It''s not just us." Chun Fang said, "look outside." She points in one direction.


    Jiang Li walked forward a few steps.


    At the intersection of Qingshi lane, I don''t know when, it has already squeezed the dense crowd, some outside and some inside, which has crowded the lane, at least hundreds of people. They are men, women and children. At a glance, they are all Tongxiang people.


    Seeing Jiang Li, they shouted, "Miss Jiang, we are all willing to be the witnesses of Xue Xiancheng!"


    "Miss Jiang, take us to help Xue Xiancheng! The dripping kindness should be reported by Yongquan. We have all received the favor of Lord Xue. Now it''s our turn to repay Lord Xue!"


    "We know Miss Jiang''s plan. This is to find Miss Jiang specially. We can do whatever Miss Jiang wants us to do, as long as we can save Lord Xue!"


    Jiang Li stared at everything in front of her.


    Ye Mingyu and his men took two steps forward and also saw the scene in front of them. Ye Mingyu whispered, "my darling..." the voice was full of inconceivable.


    Compared with the situation of going door-to-door in the past few days, everything today is unreal like a dream. These Tongxiang people, old and weak, women and children have, but there is no doubt that they are brave.


    Those who Xue Huaiyuan once helped, those who huddled in others and dared not stand up for various reasons, experienced struggle, hesitation, hesitation and anxiety, and justice defeated fear, but still stood up.


    Is it worth looking forward to?


    Is it not worth looking forward to?


    Ping An broke away from her mother''s hand, ran forward for two steps, took Jiang Li''s hand, and softly shouted, "sister, we are willing to stand up."


    Jiang Li''s eyes were hot and she couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 119

    It seems that there is no need to inquire about the remaining hundreds of families one by one.


    The sudden influx of people has been enough to become Xue Huaiyuan''s witness. When these people heard Jiang Li say that they would enter Yanjing city to overturn Xue Huaiyuan''s case, they all expressed their willingness to go together. This time, there was no need to worry about whether there were enough people as before.


    Ye Mingyu was so happy that he patted his chest to ensure that he would be the only one to go to Beijing. Tong''er and Bai Xue were also very happy. Ye Mingyu got empty for Jiang Li and said, "ah Li, now we have completed the task in advance? What can we do?"


    "There are so many people, and Feng Yutang''s troops have been broken by more than half. The unarmed people have long had deep resentment against Feng Yutang, and it''s time to let them out of anger. Sooner or later, the punishment order of Xiangyang will be shaken down. Since Feng Yutang likes to dominate Tongxiang, this time, let him taste what it feels like to be dominated by others. Uncle, take these people to the county yamen, and we''ll sing a play called ''tying officials to the Palace''."


    "I''ve only heard of ''tying a son to the temple'', but I haven''t heard of ''tying an official to the temple''." Ye Mingyu was happy.


    "I haven''t seen it either, so I need to have a good look. It''s not too late. I think Feng Yutang got the news of this end and will plan to run away. He can''t be allowed to run away, so he has to be arrested. Rest assured that when Tong Zhiyang''s order comes, Xue Xiancheng can be released from prison and the detainee can go to Beijing."


    Ye Mingyu heard the words and shouted "good". What he likes most is to do things like this. These days, he can be bent to death. Now he can finally raise his eyebrows and catch Feng Yutang, who has long been very unpleasant to his eyes, which is really a good thing!


    "Go, go, go!" Ye Mingyu couldn''t wait to say.


    ¡­¡­


    The county yamen is quiet today.


    Feng Yutang sat in the room, waiting for someone to deliver his salute.


    He couldn''t leave the mansion. Because of this escape, he knew that it was dangerous all the way, so he didn''t even bring his favorite concubine. I only brought the gold and silver treasures that I searched when I was a parent official in Tongxiang these years. If the servants of his mansion and the concubines found out that he rolled up his bags and ran away, they would make trouble. At that time, Jiang Li and his party would be disturbed, and he would not be able to leave if he wanted to.


    When Feng Yutang learned yesterday that Jiang Li was asking Tongxiang people whether they were willing to be witnesses, he knew what Jiang Li was up to. No wonder, no wonder Jiang Li''s men can quietly solve Princess Yongning''s killer, but they won''t touch her finger. Now think about it, since Jiang Li is not even afraid of Princess Yongning, how can she be afraid of such a small role as him. Keeping him and refusing to kill him is to save Xue Huaiyuan!


    Only when he is alive and retries the case for Xue Huaiyuan, will he help Xue Huaiyuan clear his grievances with his crimes!


    When he figured it out, Feng Yutang was anxious and hated. He was driven out of the county yamen by Xue Huaiyuan, and his heart hated Xue Huaiyuan''s merciless practice. Later, Feng Shui took turns. Who let Xue Huaiyuan offend Princess Yongning? Xue Huaiyuan nodded when he was in prison. He didn''t less order the prison head to serve Xue Huaiyuan "well". At present, the spring breeze is proud, but on the way, he suddenly killed a first and second daughter, and he has to rehabilitate Xue Huaiyuan, and is about to succeed.


    Xue Huaiyuan is really his natural nemesis!


    Jiang Li hit on this idea, but Feng Yutang was unwilling to do so. Xue Huaiyuan is now a disabled person. He has lost his mind. He has made great sacrifices for such a disabled person. And once you want to overturn the case for Xue Huaiyuan, the person who replaces Xue Huaiyuan is yourself. Although Princess Yongning is her own master, she will never fight for such a small person as him.


    Jiang Li is right in saying that immortals fight and kids suffer. He knows himself clearly. He is not an immortal, but a kid who may suffer at any time, so he has to find his own way. He can''t stop Jiang Li from overturning the case for Xue Huaiyuan. If he fails his errand, Princess Yongning can destroy his vitality at any time and offend Jiang Yuanbai''s daughter. When will it be better if he doesn''t leave now? Therefore, Feng Yutang went to the county yamen early this morning. All the boxes he brought were here. He took a few confidants and hurried on his way just waiting for the carriage to pick him up.


    When Jiang Li found a witness willing to testify, seven days later, he would have left far away. As for how Jiang Li and Princess Yongning fight, let them go. He has run away, and everything has nothing to do with him!


    While thinking about this, Feng Yutang suddenly heard some movement outside. He was refreshed. He immediately stood up from the stool and ordered his confidants to hurry to carry the boxes containing silver tickets and antiques. He took the lead to walk outside the door, while dissatisfied, "what if someone finds out that the movement is smaller?"


    Just after saying this, Feng Yutang happened to walk to the gate of the county yamen. His voice quickly disappeared and he was stunned.


    Standing in front of him were ye Mingyu and Jiang Li.


    "Lord Feng." Jiang Li smiled at him.


    Ye Mingyu reluctantly returned a smile, and his heart suddenly felt a little uneasy. Jiang Li smiled gently, and even ye Mingyu smiled meaningfully at him. This strange man like a bandit has always been cold to him. When was there such a friendly time?


    "Miss Jiang er." Ye Mingyu hid the look in his heart, asked Jiang Li, and said, "what''s the matter with you two coming to the officer so early?"


    This attitude is quite different from that of the first day when Jiang Li was vigorous. A trace of contempt flashed in Ye Mingyu''s eyes. It was such a thing that he stepped on low and held high. He felt dirty when he looked at it more.


    Jiang Li didn''t answer Feng Yutang''s words, but looked behind him over Feng Yutang and said strangely, "why did Lord Feng carry so many boxes? This is to go far?"


    Feng Yutang "cluttered" in his heart, hurried back, motioned with his eyes to his men to move the box back, and said with a smile, "how can it be? These are all things taken out before, and they are about to be taken back."


    "I see." Jiang Li smiled, "that''s good. I thought Lord Feng was going to go far away. I was a little embarrassed just now. If Lord Feng went far away, it would be difficult in the future. I still want to ask Lord Feng for help."


    Jiang Li looked warm and gentle, but Feng Yutang knew in his heart that this little beauty was not as kind as she looked on the surface. When he heard that Jiang Li had something to ask for help, he not only didn''t feel better, but also broke out in a cold sweat and tentatively asked, "what does the second young lady want to ask the officer to help?"


    "It''s very simple." Jiang Li wrote lightly, "that is to ask Lord Feng to accompany me back to Yanjing and go to Dali temple to testify on the case of Xue Xiancheng."


    Feng Yutang stood where he was.


    Jiang Li looked at her quietly. Her eyes were too calm, but Feng Yutang could see the sneer inside.


    He said, "what a joke is this, miss two..."


    "I don''t like to joke." Jiang Li shook her head.


    Feng Yutang''s heart suddenly filled with a sense of humiliation. Jiang Li''s petite body blocked his eyes, as if it blocked his way. He can''t wait to rush up and wring Jiang Li''s neck to fight a bloody life again. But he dared not. Ye Mingyu stood next to Jiang Li, and his big knife pinned to his waist was still emitting cold.


    "Does the second young lady have to do this?"


    Jiang Li nodded with a smile.


    The more gentle she is, the more angry Feng Yutang is. His anger rose from his heart to his courage, and he suddenly asked, "what if the lower officials refuse?"


    "No?" Jiang Li''s smile slowly put away, looked at him expressionless, and said coldly, "I''m afraid I can''t tolerate Lord Feng''s refusal."


    Feng Yutang refused to show weakness: "Miss Jiang Er is pressing too hard. Is she going to kill me?"


    "This has nothing to do with me." Jiang Li shook her head, "it''s them who won''t let you go." She leaned aside slightly.


    Feng Yutang saw it.


    Behind Jiang Li, outside the county yamen gate blocked by Ye Mingyu''s guard, there were all the people of Tongxiang standing closely. They didn''t know how long they had been standing here, so they quietly looked at Feng Yutang. His eyes were full of anger and excitement. It seemed that if Jiang Li hadn''t been here, they would have rushed in and killed Feng Yutang to vent their anger.


    "Look." Jiang Li smiled.


    Feng Yutang shook his body and stepped back involuntarily. He shook his head and murmured, "impossible..."


    When those people came back to report yesterday, they said that for several days in a row, Jiang Li and ye Mingyu went door-to-door to ask Tongxiang people, and only three people were found. Among the people of more than 500 households in Tongxiang, it was not many to find three people. Feng Yutang was still complacent at that time. He had a high prestige among the people of Tongxiang. Even if he was the first assistant daughter, no one dared to talk nonsense. Because of this, Feng Yutang believes that it will take at least a few days for Jiang Li to gather enough people willing to testify.


    How could so many Tongxiang people follow her in a short night? What happened? What did she say to the people of Tongxiang?


    "Feng Yutang!" A young man said sadly and angrily, "you kidnapped my sister to be your concubine, and she died within three days after entering your mansion. Return my sister!"


    "He''s an animal. He robbed our shop. My mother was angry and died in the house!"


    "He colluded with the bully and robbed three curios of our family!"


    "Feng Yutang!"


    The complaints rang through the sky in front of Tongxiang County Yamen.


    During his tenure, Feng Yutang bullied men and women, and did all kinds of evil. The people of Tongxiang had been tolerant for a long time. Now, it broke out and scared Feng Yutang back again and again. He tried to show his former authority, but in the end, he was not confident enough. He just shouted, "what are you doing? Are you going to rebel?"


    The answer to him was the more boisterous roar of the people.


    In the noise, Jiang Li''s voice was particularly clear. She said, "Lord Feng, if you do more injustice, you will die. It''s not the time to report it. Now, it''s your time."


    Feng Yutang looked at her for a few moments, suddenly turned around and ran!


    He knew that Jiang Li was right. They were numerous and powerful. If in the past, he could still let his men fight, but they were unarmed pariahs. Where could he be more powerful? However, most of his men who went after Jiang Li these days have died, and the rest is not enough. These Untouchables revolt at this time, and his men can''t miss it!


    Escape? Where can we escape?


    Jiang Li looked coldly at Feng Yutang''s fleeing figure, waved her hand and said, "if Lord Feng wants to run, please help and ''please'' Lord Feng back."


    As soon as the words fell, "boom", the people who had already complained about Feng Yutang immediately rushed up and chased Feng Yutang away. Together with Feng Yutang''s men, they were all beaten by these people, who either held long sticks or dustpans, unable to withstand and repeatedly begged for mercy. Jiang Li let Ye Mingyu''s guard watch. She wanted to let these people vent, but she had to ensure that Feng Yutang couldn''t escape.


    In Tongxiang county yamen, not so many people have appeared for a long time. Since Feng Yutang took office, the county yamen here are all places where bullies and rich people love to come. As long as they have money, they can do things. When people came to the county yamen, they were all the people who were full of blood and tears and were trapped. Over time, the county yamen is a magic cave, which is a fact that everyone in Tongxiang knows.


    But a few days after Miss Jiang Er came to Tongxiang, the people reappeared in the county government. This time, it is not "officials bullying the people", but "officials forcing the people to rebel".


    Ye Mingyu looked at Feng Yutang, who was being viciously hit on the head with a shoulder pole by a woman. He laughed happily. He greeted Jiang Li and looked at it, saying, "that bastard has also tasted being slaughtered now."


    Jiang Li smiled faintly, "karma."


    Although Feng Yutang is Princess Yongning''s minion and acts according to Princess Yongning''s orders, his father will become insane and suffer inhuman torture in prison, which has nothing to do with Feng Yutang. After doing these things, Feng Yutang still wants to get away. What Feng Yutang thinks is too beautiful.


    She will let Feng Yutang and Princess Yongning do more for what she has done and regret it all her life.


    Jiang Li said to Ye Mingyu, "Uncle Mingyu, let someone Tie Feng Yutang up. Don''t let him slip away. Take care of him."


    Ye Mingyu nodded, looked at Jiang Li and turned to go, and asked Jiang Li, "ah Li, where are you going?"


    Jiang Li said, "in prison, Feng Yutang has lost his power. The jailer has already run away when he learned the news. Now he will go to see Xue Xiancheng, and there will be no obstruction." She smiled: "I think there are many prisoners in Tongxiang prison who have been wronged like Xue Xiancheng. I want to release them all. It''s time to change the world of Tongxiang."


    ¡­¡­


    The people who finally went to prison with Jiang Li were ye Mingyu''s little boy a Shun and butcher Zhang.


    Although the news was that the prison head had escaped, ye Mingyu still asked Jiang Li to take a few people as a precaution. He had to look at Feng Yutang himself, lest Feng Yutang get the chance to escape.


    At the door of the prison, there were messy footsteps on the ground. Presumably, it was the footprints left by those prison guards when they got the news of Feng Yutang''s accident temporarily and left in a panic. There is still some scattered silver on the ground, but ye Mingyu has also sent some people and Tongxiang people to block the gate of the city. If anyone wants to escape from the city, they will be stopped by them.


    A Shun stood at the door, lit a torch with butcher Zhang, and stretched out his head to look inside. The prison was gloomy. All the torches were extinguished, and some of them could not be seen clearly. Lest Jiang Li didn''t see the steps on the ground fall, Ah Shun was about to remind Jiang Li to be careful, when he saw that Jiang Li didn''t even pick up the torch and walked down by himself.


    Shun: "...."


    When he was young, Xue Huaiyuan didn''t allow him and Xue Zhao to come to the prison. But every time Xue Zhao sneaked him in, the jailer knew that they were Xue Huaiyuan''s children, that children were playful, and that they wouldn''t do anything, so he turned a blind eye. Jiang Li is no stranger to the prison. Some of the people in prison are really ferocious, while others are forced by life to commit crimes. But one thing is the same. All the people inside are sinners.


    When Xue Huaiyuan came, he always wore washed white official clothes. He once rescued butcher Zhang, who had been wrongly imprisoned, and sent the really guilty villains at large.


    Jiang Li never thought that one day, she would see her father''s shadow in prison, among people wearing prison clothes.


    Fortunately, the torches in the prison were all extinguished, and the torches in butcher Zhang and Ah Shun''s hands were not enough to let people see her blurred eyes. She walked slowly with each step, and seemed to be afraid of falling down and careful, but only Jiang Li knew that her hands were trembling slightly.


    She is afraid.


    She was afraid to see such a father. She was afraid that from childhood to adulthood, it was her and Xue Zhao''s sky, Xue Zhao''s big tree, and her indomitable father, who curled up in a ball, and lost her past lucidity and memory in the dark.


    A Shun''s torch lit up the faces of the people in the cell from room to room, and the cries of injustice suddenly rang out. I don''t know how many unjust cases Feng Yutang has handled. Once he saw strangers coming, the cries of injustice in the prison all rang out at the same time. But more people just looked up at them indifferently, as if they had lost all their vitality for the future - these are tortured people who have refused to believe in hope.


    No, no, No. Jiang Li looked over one by one. Those who lacked arms and legs would be a little relieved to see that they were not their father, and then they would be more urgent. Why hadn''t they seen him?


    Until the last one.


    Ah Shun''s torch had arrived in front of the prison door, but the people inside shrank in the corner. They didn''t know whether they were sleeping or lying. They always turned their backs to Jiang Li and refused to look back. Ah Shun subconsciously glanced at Jiang Li. He hadn''t seen Xue Huaiyuan and didn''t know what Xue Huaiyuan looked like. Butcher Zhang knew. But every time butcher Zhang didn''t recognize it, Jiang Li shook her head faster than butcher Zhang.


    No one would doubt that Jiang Li also knew Xue Huaiyuan. She is even more familiar with Xue Huaiyuan than butcher Zhang, so she can judge whether the person inside is Xue Huaiyuan at the first time.


    Ah Shun looked at Jiang Li, and saw that Jiang Li suddenly grabbed the prison door, and his expression became trance.


    He was refreshed and knew Jiang Li''s expression. There was no doubt that this person was Xue Huaiyuan. He quickly took out the cell key - which he saw falling on the ground at the door.


    The prison door suddenly opened.


    Butcher Zhang was still hesitating. Although he knew Xue Huaiyuan, he never turned around and couldn''t see his face. He was really unsure. Although I don''t know why ah Shun only glanced at Miss Jiang ER and opened the prison door, butcher Zhang was thinking of going in first to have a look. If it weren''t for Xue Huaiyuan, he would hurt Miss Jiang er. Seeing that the girl could hardly bear it, she quickly entered it.


    Butcher Zhang and Ah Shun were stunned. Ah Shun said, "Hey, Miss Biao, your torch..."


    Under the dim torch light, Jiang Li saw the figure sitting alone in the corner of the prison door, his head knocked on the stone wall, and his hair was messy. That great, tall figure, I do not know when it became so rickety, thin and small. Her brain "hummed", her knees softened and she knelt down.


    Ah Shun was so surprised that he almost wanted to scream out. He was pulled by butcher Zhang nearby, and he swallowed the scream in his throat. But I still don''t understand in my heart. There is gold under the man''s knee, and miss Biao is not a man. Kneeling naturally doesn''t need to be precious, but it''s either that Xue Huaiyuan and miss Biao are old friends or that there is any connection. It''s really incredible that Miss Biao knelt down for each other like this.


    What''s worth it? Did miss Biao suddenly kneel down, or did miss Biao walk with uncomfortable knees and fall down?


    But soon Ah Shun denied his conjecture. He watched Jiang Li stretch out her hand, hold the dirty prisoner, and slowly turned him around, revealing his whole face.


    Butcher Zhang and Ah Shun both stared.


    It was a thin face that could hardly be called "human". The whole face was thin with sunken cheeks, high cheekbones, and the body held by Jiang Li was even skinny. It''s not that a Shun has never seen prisoners. Most of the prisoners are ferocious, with sharp nosed monkeys, and some look embarrassed, but none of them is as shocking as the people in front of them.


    His hair was all white, a piece of snow-white. At a glance, he thought it was the snow of Tongxiang covering people''s heads. However, the whiter the hair, the darker the body. It seemed that the candle was about to be extinguished, and it was about to be blown out with one breath.


    Butcher Zhang murmured, "Lord Xue..."


    Ah Shun subconsciously looked at butcher Zhang, such a surprisingly thin old man who seemed to be dying, that is, the Xue county mayor who was said to be very strong and bright?


    Is Xue Xiancheng so down and out? You know, no one who sees the prisoner in front of him will doubt that the prisoner will die soon.


    Is Miss Biao afraid to see such a person? Ah Shun thought so. Then he saw Jiang Li stretch out her hand and slowly pull up Xue Huaiyuan''s sleeve.


    With his back to himself, a Shun couldn''t see Jiang Li''s expression. He just felt that the young lady''s quilt was a, which looked particularly painful, like a beast suppressing the wound, whimpering and licking the blood that kept flowing. Drop by drop, it can''t flow out.


    At the moment when his sleeve was rolled up, butcher Zhang beside him took a low breath.


    The faint light of the fire could not hide the scars on the poor old man. Those scars were like whip wounds, knife wounds, or burns caused by a red hot iron stabbing on people''s skin. Those wounds are piled up, old wounds are not healed, new wounds are added, some wounds have been purulent, emitting bursts of stench, and maggots climb slowly at the wound. Ah Shun looked a little sick and his chest was stuffy.


    His psychology was only timid about Feng Yutang''s means.


    You know, even death row prisoners do not have to accept such punishment. This is to die rather than live, and refuse to give each other a pleasure. Jiang Li only pulled up one sleeve, revealing one arm of the other party. One arm is still like this. It is conceivable that how long will the same scar on Xue Huaiyuan''s body last?


    In such a dark prison, he has been subjected to heavy punishment all day long. He can''t live or die. No wonder Xue Huaiyuan is crazy. Ah Shun even felt that if Jiang Li didn''t come to rescue the adult after a few days of punishment, it might also be a relief for Xue Xiancheng.


    Such a day is really too hard, too hard.


    At the same time, he wondered in his heart, how long can Xue Xiancheng survive after being rescued? Even if you barely survive, if you lose your mind, everything is lost. What''s the significance of living like a walking corpse?


    Just thinking of this, a low howl suddenly sounded in the prison.


    A Shun was startled. He looked along the sound, but was surprised to find that it was no one else who made the sound. It was really miss Biao Jiang Li.


    The young lady, who always likes to smile gently and calmly, can be serious in the face of crazy crowds in Lizheng hall, knelt on her legs, made a sad and happy voice from her throat, slowly bent down, hugged Xue Huaiyuan''s shoulder, and burst into tears.


    Ah Shun was stunned, and butcher Zhang didn''t speak. In that prison, in the original large and small cells, the voices of shouting grievances around because of their arrival suddenly quieted down. Only girls'' cries can be heard.


    The cry seemed to be infected. In the dark prison, it shook in the faint lights, such as tasting the joys and sorrows after many years of life, and suddenly getting a chance to come back, crying with joy, or standing before the rolling Yangtze River, the dead time can''t come back, and the sadness of missing things in the world.


    Let people hear sad, let people hear sad.


    The girl was not afraid of the stench and maggots on the prisoner. She hugged him tightly, like a little lost girl in the crowd. Finally, she saw her father, grabbed this straw, and began to cry freely.


    Jiang Li was in great mourning.


    Xue Huaiyuan is not a few years older than Jiang Yuanbai. In the past, Xue Huaiyuan was also a green bamboo forest. Although he was not as elegant as Jiang Yuanbai, he had his own character. The tall father, now so old, so fast, is not old enough to know his destiny, but his hair is all white. If it weren''t for the great blow, why did it happen?


    His body is full of scars. Jiang Li''s heart is like a knife when she thinks of those difficult days. If she returned to Tongxiang faster when she became Jiang Li, would her father suffer less torture? Or I didn''t provoke Shen Yurong at the beginning. Without Princess Yongning, I could stay in Tongxiang and grow old peacefully with Xue Zhao''s father.


    The world makes people laugh and applaud.


    The bones of the people under him are so fierce that they seem to have no flesh but bones. Feng Yutang only gave Xue Huaiyuan a little food, which made him suffer from hunger and cold.


    Suddenly, in the pain of Jiang Li, a weak voice sounded, as mild as a dream.


    "Ali?"

 Chapter 120

    "Ali?"


    Ah Shun was shocked and looked at the man in surprise. Why, Xue Xiancheng, why did he know that the visitor was Miss Biao? Still call so intimate?


    Jiang Li was also stunned. She slowly lowered her head, breathed slightly, and looked at the person holding her. Father... Didn''t he lose his mind? A burst of ecstasy sprang up in her heart.


    But the ecstasy soon faded.


    Xue Huaiyuan opened his eyes, but did not look at her. What he looked at was the stone wall, or the stain splashed on the stone wall. He struggled to open Jiang Li''s hand, and soon retracted back to the corner of Fang Cai. He picked up a handful of straw on the ground and tightly covered it in his arms, for fear that someone would snatch it away. He murmured, "Ali... Ali..."


    Jiang Li''s nose was sour and she was going to cry again. Father was not awake. The reason why he called the name "Ali" in his mouth was that this name occupied a very important part of his life. Even after he was crazy, he chewed it in his mouth.


    Also, she thought with self mockery that even if her father didn''t lose his mind now, she might not be able to recognize it when she stood in front of him. She is not a "Ali", but a "Ginger pear".


    "Miss Biao?" Ah Shun is a little worried.


    Jiang Li looked back and said, "I''m fine." Looking at Xue Huaiyuan, who was huddled in the corner and muttered to himself, his heart was cramped again. She knew she shouldn''t expect so much. At least her father was still alive, and it was fortunate that their father and daughter could have a chance to see each other in their lifetime. But seeing such a father, Jiang Li''s heart was eager to cut Shen Yurong and Yongning. Even so, it was difficult to eliminate the pain.


    She said, "I''ll take Xue Xian Cheng out. Xue Xian Cheng is too weak. Please Uncle Zhang to find the best doctor in Tongxiang and show him for the time being."


    Butcher Zhang hated Feng Yutang very much when he saw that his life-saving benefactor was like this. Hearing Jiang Lifen''s instructions, without saying a word, he immediately went out to find a doctor.


    A Shun originally wanted to help support Xue Huaiyuan, but Jiang Li had already helped Xue Huaiyuan up by herself. She didn''t dislike Xue Huaiyuan''s dirty smell at all, and carefully held his shoulder and arm. Now Xue Huaiyuan is like a twoorthree year old child, dancing and waving his hand. He accidentally patted Jiang Li''s face, and dirty fingerprints suddenly appeared on his white and tender face.


    Ah Shun couldn''t look down and said, "Miss Biao, I''d better come."


    "I''ll come." Jiang Li only said two words, but there was no doubt about it. Ah Shun stretched out his hand and retracted. This watch Lady has always been very patient, and she is always gentle to the Ye family and strangers. But Ah Shun saw Jiang Li''s patient appearance for the first time, as if Xue Huaiyuan was the most precious person in the world to her, and she was willing to pay all her efforts to take care of him.


    Jiang Li helped Xue Huaiyuan out of the dungeon.


    A Shun asked, "Miss Biao, the rest of these people..."


    Feng Yutang has no distinction between good and evil, and is mercenary. The people in this cell may not have been as good as Xue Huaiyuan, who was wronged and imprisoned as a scapegoat. Xue Huaiyuan is out. What about the rest?


    "Nothing." Jiang Li said, "let someone bring the file later. If there is any doubt, I''ll take it out. Feng Yutang, the county magistrate of Tongxiang, is the end. After this case, the court will soon send the new county magistrate to come up. At this time, these cases will be retried again, so that people won''t be wronged."


    Ah Shun was relieved.


    When he got to the gate of the county yamen, Xue Huaiyuan seemed to see something terrible. He suddenly didn''t want to go forward and shouted and struggled. Jiang Li looked very sad. Ah Shun hurriedly asked someone to hold Xue Huaiyuan, but he didn''t dare to use too much strength - Xue Huaiyuan was too thin, and they were afraid that the action was too heavy and broke Xue Huaiyuan''s bone.


    Ye Mingyu saw Jiang Li from a distance and came over and said, "ah Li, have you come back so soon? Feng Yutang was beaten half to death. If he hadn''t been stopped by me, he would have to explain his life here today. Hey, you brought Xue Xiancheng back..." Ye Mingyu suddenly stopped, and he also saw Xue Huaiyuan''s embarrassed appearance.


    Anyone who used to know Xue Huaiyuan and saw him like this would be speechless. That good official, who is always upright and clean, is now reduced to such a shape.


    Ye Mingyu was stunned for a while before he said, "Xue Xiancheng is too poor..."


    Jiang Li said, "uncle, I asked Uncle Zhang to invite a doctor. First, let him show Xue Xian Cheng. Xue Xian Cheng is afraid of being very weak now. This time, he will return to Xiangyang and go to Yanjing. If he doesn''t take care of himself, he''s afraid it''s difficult." He glanced at the other end and said, "there are many prison cars in the dungeon. Find one and install it for Lord Feng. Don''t wait for the order of Xiangyang Tong Zhiyang, just go back to Xiangyang."


    Ye Mingyu nodded subconsciously and asked, "those officers on Dongshan can let them out now. Feng Yutang''s people are now caught and run, and they are not in danger."


    Jiang Li nodded, "thank you, uncle."


    Ye Mingyu noticed that Jiang Li''s mood seemed to be very bad, and he was relieved when he thought about it. Since Jiang Li had taken so much trouble to save Xue Huaiyuan from prison, he naturally had a friendship with Xue Huaiyuan. Now Xue Huaiyuan has become like this, and an outsider looked at him and sighed, not to mention Jiang Li.


    Hey, in this world, how can good people be particularly ill fated?


    ¡­¡­


    Doctor Zhong, who treated Peng Xiao and them, was invited to see Xue Huaiyuan again this time.


    Feng Yutang has become a "prisoner", and Dr. Zhong is not afraid of being retaliated. This time, he doesn''t have to leave his hometown with money. Xue Huaiyuan was also treated very carefully.


    Well, out of the room, Jiang Li asked, "how about Dr. Zhong?"


    "Miss," Dr. Zhong shook his head and said: "I have written about the scars on my body and asked people to fill the medicine. Lord Xue has suffered a lot this time. It is a miracle that he can endure this time. But after all, he is old and weak, but fortunately, I don''t know whether Feng Yutang''s beast deliberately wants to keep Lord Xue alive and didn''t let Lord Xue suffer fatal injuries. Although it''s torture, if he takes good care of himself, he may not get better in time."


    Jiang Li hesitated for a moment and asked, "dare to ask Dr. Zhong, Lord Xue has lost his mind and can''t recognize people now. Will he wake up one day?"


    "I can''t guarantee it," doctor Zhong waved repeatedly. "I''m just a small doctor in Tongxiang. I can''t guarantee it. I''m sorry I''m incompetent. I heard that the young lady is going to take Lord Xue to Yanjing. There are many capable people and strange people in Yanjing city. Maybe I can find a miracle doctor there and let Lord Xue regain his former reason."


    Jiang Li is silent.


    Dr. Zhong is not the first doctor to say so. In fact, she has asked many doctors in Tongxiang. Xue Huaiyuan may wake up, but none of them.


    She hopes her father can wake up and call her "Ali" again. For this, she can pay all the price.


    "I see." Jiang Li said, "thank you, doctor Zhong." Dr. Zhong can do nothing, and she can''t force people to be difficult. Although she is disappointed in her heart, she also has to cheer up and face what she has to do next.


    Outside, Tongxiang people who came to visit Xue Huaiyuan were already crowded. Aunt Chunfang wiped tears and said, "how did adults become like this..."


    "If only we had stood up earlier, it''s all my fault..." Dai Yun took Ping''an''s hand and regretted, "I didn''t know that adults had suffered such torture."


    "Feng Yutang is not human!" Butcher Zhang said, "if it weren''t for keeping him now, I would kill him with a knife!"


    Jiang Li crossed the crowd and walked inside. Xue Huaiyuan sat on the bed, playing with the wooden man in his hand like a child, laughing. Around, Peng Xiao, He Jun and Gu Dagu, two brothers, have sad eyes.


    Seeing Jiang Li coming in, Peng smiled at her and asked, "what does the doctor say?"


    Jiang Li shook her head.


    The eyes of several people were immediately disappointed.


    "Nothing, we will go to Yanjing soon." Jiang Li said, "when I get to Yanjing, I will find a miracle doctor to cure Lord Xue."


    "It''s all Feng Yutang''s son of a bitch''s fault that adults look like this!" Gu Da gritted his teeth and said, "I must tear him to pieces!"


    "Feng Yutang is at most a dog, and the real man is still behind him." Jiang Li slowly said, "Whoever makes Lord Xue suffer this torture, we must pay the price of revenge."


    "Our brothers have guessed that Feng Yutang was ordered by others, but we don''t know who the person behind him is and why he should be cruel to adults. Please make it clear." He jundao.


    "When you arrive in Yanjing, you naturally know who the person behind is. In fact, this case may not be able to hurt her, but even if it doesn''t cost her life, it''s good to peel off her skin. The four of you are the witnesses of this case. In order to kill each other, they must do everything extremely. You may face an enemy hundreds of times more insidious and terrible than Feng Yutang. You should think clearly..."


    "We have figured it out," Peng Xiao interrupted Jiang Li''s words. "We want to avenge adults, whether we can succeed or not."


    Jiang Li slowly laughed, "OK, then it''s up to you."


    "We rely on Miss Jiang er."


    ¡­¡­


    It was decided that without waiting for Tong Zhiyang''s order, it was only a quarter of an hour to take these Tongxiang people back to Xiangyang and go directly to Yanjing the next day.


    After deciding, ye Mingyu sent someone to clean up. Witnesses, files and important evidence in the county government related to Xue Huaiyuan''s case were collected and taken away. Everyone went to bed early because they were leaving the next day.


    Xue Huaiyuan, who has lost his mind, is like a child. It takes a lot of effort to coax him to sleep, which Jiang Li did himself. Ye Mingyu and others wanted Jiang Li to rest, but Xue Huaiyuan was very frightened as long as Jiang Li coaxed him and others coaxed him. Only when Jiang Li was in front of him, he calmed down.


    Jiang Li was also very patient with him, and didn''t even complain at all. Bai Xue and tong''er looked at it, and they had an illusion. They were afraid that when Jiang Yuanbai was old, Jiang Li didn''t have such patience with Jiang Yuanbai. For the yuan family, although Jiang Li was gentle, with a kind of polite alienation, the two servant girls could feel that she did not put too much sincerity.


    But to Xue Huaiyuan, she is sincere and gentle.


    After coaxing Xue Huaiyuan to sleep, tong''er asked Jiang Li, "girl, have you gone back to rest?"


    Even ye Mingyu went to bed.


    Jiang Li looked outside. It was strange that she had snowed twice in Tongxiang, which has not snowed for decades, including tonight.


    The wind blew from outside, mixed with snowflakes. Jiang Li put on her cloak and said, "no, I''ll go to see feng Yutang."


    Feng Yutang? Tong''er and Bai Xue look at each other, and Jiang Li has walked out of the room.


    The snow-white rabbit hair cloak was draped over her body, and she put down her hat, leaving only a face the size of a palm. Under the lantern, the small face was even paler, almost the same color as jade. She walked slowly, and soon came to the corner of the yard.


    In the prison car, Feng Yutang curled up in a ball.


    It snowed outside, and the prison car was not put into the house. Despite Feng Yutang''s hoarseness, no one came to see him. As a last resort, he was so cold that he had to shrink into a ball, which was like Xue Huaiyuan who had been shrinking in the dungeon.


    At night, the yard was particularly quiet. Jiang Li''s footsteps stepped on the snow and made a rustling sound. Feng Yutang looked up like a frightened rabbit. At the first sight of Jiang Li, he subconsciously wanted to call for help, but the next moment, he stopped again.


    He knew that even if he said it, the gentle and innocent young lady in front of him would not give him a quilt. It could even be said that the girl in front of him was the reason why he was still living and dying in the prison car.


    She is a devil, but she has a fairy face.


    Jiang Li stopped in front of the prison car and quietly looked at Feng Yutang. This time, she didn''t laugh, like taking off her soft disguise, revealing her real self in the night.


    Feng Yutang asked hoarsely, "what did Miss Jiang Er come to do?"


    "Come and see you." Said Jiang Li.


    "Look at me?" Feng Yutang laughed and said, "Miss Jiang, do you know what the crime is to encourage people to imprison court officials? Even your father can''t save you." The more frightened he was, the more he wanted to say these words, as if he could convince himself not to be afraid with these words. But he knew in his heart that he was afraid of Jiang Li and was afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    "Soon he will not be the imperial court official." Jiang Li said lightly, "the order of Xiangyang will come down soon. The Xue family case will be retried. We will go to Yanjing together. Of course, it''s not just for the rehabilitation of Xue Xiancheng, but for you." Jiang Li said, "what Lord Feng did in Tongxiang is not a trivial matter in Yanjing. As for whether we imprisoned Lord Feng before the order or arrested Lord Feng after the order, no one knows anyway, doesn''t it?"


    She didn''t laugh at all. When she said it so lightly, it made people feel that she was fierce under her calm.


    Feng Yutang''s eyes flashed a trace of weakness. He could not intimidate Jiang Li, but would be intimidated by Jiang Li. But why does a girl of fifteen or sixteen seem to be able to consider all the details of everything? If she calculates a person, she will never miss any one. The ends of the earth and all directions are her traps. She stepped in and died. That''s all. She also had to wipe a handful of ashes on the trap, so that people could no longer see the trace.


    Feng Yutang summoned up his courage and said, "second lady, I know you are the daughter of Lord Jiang, and you are not afraid of anything. But there are some things, why do you have to fight so much for a small person? Although I am a small person, my master..."


    "Princess Yongning, your master." Jiang Li interrupted him.


    Feng Yutang was stunned.


    His master is Princess Yongning. He thinks no one knows about it. How can Jiang Li know? And how dare she do that when she knows? How dare you ruin Princess Yongning?


    "Lord Feng, there is one thing you need to know," Jiang Li stared at him and slowly opened his mouth, "for you, a person who tortured Xue Xiancheng, I treat you like this. Princess Yongning is the instigator behind it. What do you think I will do to her?"


    "I deal with you just to deal with her."


    "He is Princess Yongning..." Feng Yutang trembled, "is it the sister of King Cheng?"


    "Is it Cheng Wang''s sister?" Jiang Li sneered, "then I''ll deal with Cheng Wang together. If you say that Cheng Wang is the son of Princess Liu, I''ll deal with Cheng Wang together. If a ghost kills a ghost and a god kills a God, I''ll let whoever moves Xue Huaiyuan pay with blood! So," Jiang Li said contemptuously, "don''t say anything about Princess Yongning, the four words of Princess Yongning are the reason to let me fight. The four words of Princess Yongning are the beginning of the death knell!"


    Feng Yutang felt that his hands and feet were weak.


    At night, Jiang Li''s eyes were extremely bright, and he had no doubt that he saw a deep hatred in them. The ferocity, which grows crazily like wild grass, is hidden under the soft surface on weekdays. At this moment, it is all exposed.


    She revealed her other side without hesitation, which could only explain one thing: he was going to die, a mortal, and she had no need to hide her secret.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Feng. I won''t let you die until it''s over." She said, "I will let you live well, just as you did to Lord Xue."


    She gave him a cold look, held the lantern, turned and walked away.


    In the snow, the silver cloak was almost integrated with the snow color, leaving only deep and shallow footprints that could remind someone to pass by.


    Feng Yutang just felt colder than before. I don''t know whether it''s snow or her.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Feng Yutang''s prison car, Jiang Li didn''t return to the house.


    Inexplicably, she was not sleepy at all, and her mood was not as calm as it seemed.


    My father has become like this. I don''t know how to wake up. Take people back to Yanjing, fight Princess Yongning, and the fight with Princess Yongning officially kicked off. This is not a simple thing, and what she did in Tongxiang. After Jiang Yuanbai knew it, Ji shuran would seize the opportunity to blow some pillow talk. She could not fully estimate what obstacles she would encounter in the Jiang family.


    Walking one way, walking another way, it is a new thorn.


    She sat on the big stone by the pond and thought slowly until tong''er beside her screamed and looked up. She saw beauty coming with an umbrella in the snowy night.


    Ji Hong was wearing a scarlet Embroidered Black Peony cloak, and her ruggedness and delicacy were completely balanced. He finally didn''t take the gold wire folding fan today. Maybe he put it away. He only took a plain white silk umbrella and came from the distance of the snow.


    In the deeper dew, he seemed to be a bright color, lighting up the cold world.


    "My Lord." Jiang Li didn''t stand up and salute. Today, she is too tired.


    Ji Heng walked up to Jiang Li, stopped, and stopped her umbrella on her head.


    His actions can be regarded as gentle and affectionate, while girls are beautiful and men are flirtatious, so he is unusually harmonious. Tong''er and Bai Xue were stunned and even forgot to stop them.


    "So sad?" He laughed and said, "it''s not like you."


    "So gentle?" Jiang Li looked at him, "it''s not like your temper."


    Ji Hong laughed, "I''m very sad when you say that about me. I''m merciful to you, but you say I''m not gentle."


    "I''m just flattered."


    Ji Xuan asked, "now can you tell me why you want to save Xue Huaiyuan, even if you are against Princess Yongning?" He said, "you and the Xue family should have nothing to do with each other."


    "Grandpa," said Jiang Li, "I''m not going to hide anything from you, because even if I don''t say it, you''ll find out by yourself sooner or later. So I''ll tell you the reason for this. When I give my life to you, I''ll tell you everything. It''s a beginning and an end. You won''t force me, will you?"


    She looked up with eyes purer than snow.


    "Why do you always show weakness to me?" Ji Xuan didn''t understand, "do I look like a person who can cherish fragrance and jade? Even..." he looked up and down at Jiang Li and said, "are you Jiao Hua?"


    Jiang Li asked, "am I not?"


    "You are cannibal." Ji Tao.


    Jiang Li laughed.


    When they first met, they were suspicious of each other and wary of each other. Later, when Jiang Li suddenly said Ji Heng''s intention to put this life in front of Ji Heng. It was like exchanging a secret with each other, and there was a sense of solidarity.


    Of course, this may also be Jiang Li''s illusion, but Ji Xuan, whether acting or sincere, the two of them can sit together and talk so peacefully once.


    "Tomorrow I will return to Xiangyang and go to Yanjing." Jiang Li said, "along the way, maybe Princess Yongning will be chased by news. Maybe Ji shuran''s people will not die. The obstacles along the way should be cleared by the Duke of the country."


    "You take me as your guard?" Ji Heng was funny, "you''re not afraid I''ll kill you."


    "My life is yours, it''s yours." Jiang Li lied, "isn''t it normal to kill some robbers in order to protect your own things?"


    Ji Heng''s dark guards who were hiding in the dark were stunned. Although Jiang Li''s words didn''t make any sense at all, they actually felt that what she said was very reasonable, and there was no reason to refute it.


    "I don''t seem to take your life," Ji Heng said. "It''s a burden."


    "Maybe the burden will help you one day." Jiang Li smiles.


    She said it very seriously, and it didn''t look like a joke at all. Ji Heng said, "if you want to know what I do, you won''t say that. Now," he chuckled, "tongyanwuji."


    Jiang Li is now at the best age of a girl, but in Ji Xuan''s eyes, she is still just a "child".


    Jiang Li looked at Ji Heng, and if you add the age of the previous life, Ji Heng and herself were similar in age. But when he was so young, he didn''t just look like a young man. He seemed to have countless secrets, each of which was very heavy. When he is used to this kind of secret, when looking at others, many people in the world seem to be unacceptable facts, which are not very important to him.


    Everyone has his own secret.


    Jiang Li said, "who knows? Maybe, on that day, maybe my decision is beyond the expectation of the Lord, isn''t it? But I have to live to that day first."


    Speaking of life and death, girls don''t seem to mind at all, but this kind of indifference is not caused by being too far away, but when they understand, thoroughly, and understand, they don''t care. She doesn''t think she will live long, but she is not afraid of not living long.


    Ji Heng looked at her interestingly. Jiang Li is a girl with a secret. According to what she has done, she doesn''t look like a person who gives up easily, like a wild grass struggling madly in the cracks, fierce and full of vitality. But when she said she would give up her life, she was also free and easy. Just like her life, she came to this world only to do one thing. For this matter, she worked hard to live. Once it was done, she didn''t care about anything, including her own life.


    "This play is very long," Ji Heng chuckled. "If you''re not here, I''ll be sorry."


    "Really?" Jiang Li turned to look at her, and her feet swayed gently under her skirt, like a carefree girl. She also laughed and said, "it''s my honor to make grandpa feel pity. If grandpa can enter the play, you and I sing the same play, maybe the ending of the play can be more happy."


    Ji Heng''s beautiful long eyes narrowed: "little guy, why do you always want to pull me in? I said, I won''t be in the play."


    Yes, he doesn''t play, because the biggest play in the world is that he manipulates behind his back. Even the venerable ninety-five on the Jinluan hall was played by him. The situation is treacherous, and all forces are floating and struggling for power and profit. But in the end, I don''t know who made wedding clothes for?


    "I want to stand on the side of the Lord. At least not against the Lord." She is rarely clever.


    Being in the yuan family, the Wen Minister of Beiyan is the first. This time the court is in turmoil, the yuan family must stand in line. This has been the case since ancient times. If you stand right, you can naturally prosper and shade your descendants. If you stand wrong, no one can expect the consequences. There''s no regret about becoming a king and defeating an enemy. It''s all the way you choose.


    Not to mention that Cheng Wang is Yongning''s sister, just from the perspective of possibility, Jiang Li is also willing to choose one that doesn''t seem to lose. Ji Heng''s ruthless, calm, people feel terrible.


    Such a person is likely to be the final winner.


    She has already changed her strategy and won''t fight hard. Since she can''t make peace, she should show her attitude and start standing in line early.


    Whether Ji Tongtong agrees or not, it is also a good thing to bluff his opponents.


    Ji Chen looked at her with a smile, as if he had understood all her attempts. He brushed a snowflake that fell on his sleeve and said, "in fact, you don''t have to pretend to be clever, Ali."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    The country''s Duke secretly rubbed his flirtatious sister~

 Chapter 121

    "In fact, you don''t have to pretend to be clever, Ali." He said.


    Jiang Li looked at Ji Heng in some confusion. His tone was too familiar. She could clearly recognize that he called "Ali" instead of "Ali".


    Maybe at the beginning, he saw through her, just as she saw through him.


    Jiang Li shrugged, "I''m used to it."


    In her previous life, she was really clever. Although she didn''t get any good results, she ended up in tears and hurt her family. Now she is more cautious, so she is more handy and deep into the bone marrow.


    Ji Heng always said that she would be in the play. Is she not a performer? His face was smeared with oil paint to hide his mind. His hands were murderous on the stage.


    Ji Xuan looked at her for a moment and said, "go back." He handed the umbrella to Jiang Li, as if he were an affectionate childe who was thinking of Jiang Li with all his heart, and was unwilling to let his sweetheart suffer a little coldness.


    Jiang Li was stunned, took the umbrella in his hand, stood up from the stone, smiled and said with a smile, "thank you, Lord."


    "No thanks." Ji Heng said, "I should protect my own things."


    "You say that," Jiang Li pondered for a moment, "it makes me feel like I have a big backer behind me, and I really want to give it a go and get into trouble without scruple."


    "Are you causing less trouble?" Ji hunhun didn''t care, "whether there is a backer or not is as fierce."


    "Also." Jiang Li nodded, "I''m leaving." She saw that there was a thread embroidered peony on the bottom of the plain white umbrella. It was faint. If she didn''t look carefully, she could hardly see it, but it was also the appearance Ji Heng was used to like.


    Holding an umbrella, she went back to the house with tong''er Bai Xue.


    Ji Heng didn''t leave immediately.


    He stood on the edge of the pond, wondering if it was an illusion that the snow in the sky had slightly increased. The wind blew obliquely, and the snow particles floated over the water. The white crystal point soon disappeared.


    Wen Ji stood quietly behind Ji Heng and asked softly, "Sir, why do you want to help Miss Jiang er?"


    Wen Ji has been following Ji Heng since he was ten years old, and has been in the friendship of master and servant with Ji Heng for more than ten years. Ji Heng is a lonely person. Others fear him, fear him, plot against him, frame him, and dare not easily ask him "why". Wen Jigan.


    Ji Heng said, "if you give your life to others, life will always hang on the tip of the knife, and you can laugh." His voice smiled, but it seemed to be with empty loneliness, "Wenji, don''t you think it''s very similar to me?"


    The difference is that he fell into the abyss and blossomed out of the darkness, while Jiang Li cut a blood path in the thorns, trying to catch a tiny bit of sunshine from the leak in the forest.


    She took a completely different road from him, so he moved his heart to her. It''s like those rare flowers growing in the garden of his house, starting from a difficult and dangerous place, climbing desperately. If they are not carefully cared for, they will be short-lived, wither quickly and disappear from the world forever.


    There is only one ginger pear in the world.


    She messed up his plan again and again in the chaos. Although it was harmless, she let him find this fierce and distinctive cannibal flower. Ji Heng can see her hypocrisy, her use, and her occasional sincerity and sadness.


    He wanted to put this seemingly docile but fierce plant into the flower bed in Yanjing. After the fight, how much remained.


    They met each other on a narrow road in the opportunistic situation, and tore off each other''s masks in the staggered confrontation. They were hypocritical and sincere, and in the use, they had a trace of sincere sympathy for each other.


    splendid.


    It''s really interesting to meet such a different person who is very similar to me in just a few decades of life.


    So he wants her to live.


    At least for now.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Li got the official order and took a look. Seeing that it was usable, she smiled at Tong Zhiyang and said, "well, thank you, Lord Tong." Turn around and leave gracefully.


    Tong Zhiyang trotted out from behind and said, "Miss Jiang, don''t forget about the official order of Zhong!"


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the official order, a Shun was ordered to pick up Jiang Li and return to Ye''s house. Ye Mingyu settled down the people in Tongxiang and had gone back to the Ye family first. Tongxiang such a large group of people into Xiangyang, naturally attracted countless attention. The Ye family is probably still interrogating Ye Mingyu about such an earth shattering event at the moment.


    Ye Mingyu remembered what Jiang Li said, and Jiang Li came to explain to the Ye family, so he didn''t say anything and asked Ah Shun to pick up.


    Jiang Li got on the carriage and arrived at Ye''s house first.


    Because Xue Huaiyuan and Feng Yutang were different from ordinary people, Jiang Li was afraid of something wrong, so she asked people to settle them in the yard of the Ye family. As soon as I arrived at the door of the mansion, I saw that the boys at the door were all looking serious, as if something big had happened to the Ye family and needed to be prepared.


    Seeing Jiang Li and a Shun coming, the porter immediately shouted inside, "Miss Biao is back! Miss Biao is back!"


    Jiang Li: "...."


    As if she came back, things can get a reasonable explanation.


    Jiang Li entered the Ye family. In the brocade painting hall, all the members of the Ye family arrived. Ye Mingyu was surrounded in the center, drooping his head as if he had made a mistake.


    "I told you not to cause trouble. That''s good. You don''t think you''ve caused enough trouble. Even officials dare to tie them up? What''s the matter?" Ye Mingxuan scolded him.


    Ye Mingyu is very wronged. This time it''s really not his fault. Although he often causes trouble outside, he never participates in these complex relationships in officialdom, not to mention wandering the Jianghu with nicknames. Who can use his real name. But you can''t betray your niece. Hey, what bad luck!


    Just thinking, Jiang Li came in from outside.


    Old lady ye first saw her and called out, "ah Li!"


    Jiang Li walked a few steps to old lady Ye.


    Old lady Ye looks better these days. She can stand up and walk a few steps with the help of her servant girl. She pulls Jiang Li and looks at it carefully. Then she breathes a sigh of relief and says, "I''m relieved to see you."


    "Grandma is relieved, I''m fine." Jiang Li said with a smile, "my uncle has been taking care of me."


    "Ah Li," Guan couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Those people outside... Why are you involved in the case of Tongxiang county magistrate again?"


    Jiang Li showed a somewhat embarrassed look and said after a long time, "this... Is actually what my father means."


    "Jiang Yuanbai?" Ye Minghui frowned, "is this why Jiang Yuanbai asked you to come to Xiangyang?"


    "Yes, it''s because I want to go back to Xiangyang to see my grandfather. My father has other plans, so he let me go to Tongxiang. In fact, this matter is under the command of my father, and I just act according to my father''s wishes. When I return to Yanjing, these things will be supervised by my father himself." Jiang Li said with a smile, "it''s my bad, which makes grandma and uncles worried."


    She did not hesitate to push these things to Jiang Yuanbai. The Ye family were not very interested in Jiang Yuanbai, and put herself away completely, so the Ye family would not be too worried.


    Sure enough, the Ye family looked at each other. Although their expressions were still different, they were not as eager as they were at the beginning.


    Jiang Yuanbai is an old fox. The Ye family don''t understand things in officialdom, so it''s not easy for them to ask why they do this.


    Seeing this, ye Mingyu gave Jiang Li a thumbs up in his heart. Reading more books is good. In a few words, the family was convinced. If he had Jiang Li''s mouth, he wouldn''t have to be urged to marry by the old lady and his brothers and sisters every year.


    It seems that if you are stupid, you need to read more. Ye Mingyu is determined to hire a teacher to teach more speaking skills some day.


    Although it was Jiang Yuanbai''s fault, Jiang Li had to explain to the Ye family what happened to Xue Huaiyuan''s case. However, I didn''t mention that Feng Yutang had a master. Therefore, in the ears of the Ye family, it was Feng Yutang who framed Xue Huaiyuan and did all kinds of evil to be the county magistrate himself.


    Ye Rufeng said, "Feng Yutang is really a bastard! Pity Xue Xiancheng."


    "There are such villains in the world." Ye Jiaer was very impressed, "what''s more terrible is that such a villain can still be an official."


    Ye Mingxuan pondered for a moment and said, "so Jiang Yuanbai did a good thing this time." He glanced at Jiang Li.


    Ye Mingxuan is a smart man. Although Jiang Li pushed everything on Jiang Yuanbai, ye Mingxuan still noticed something wrong. What benefits can Jiang Yuanbai get from handling the Xue family''s case? Jiang Yuanbai is not a big honest official dedicated to the country and the people. More importantly, Jiang Yuanbai has nothing to do with the Xue family. Why should Jiang Li go to Tongxiang specifically to rehabilitate the Xue family.


    But suspicion turned to suspicion, and ye Mingxuan had no other evidence, so he had to give up.


    "Since it is a good thing, Lord Xue is also a poor man." Ye Laofu said humanely, "ah Li, you should return to Yanjing earlier. The official order has a time limit. There must be some days from Xiangyang to Yanjing. You can also return to Yanjing earlier if you start earlier." Mrs. Ye is a sensible person. Hearing the whole story, she advised Jiang Li so.


    "I think so, too." Jiang Li said with a smile, "we will stay in Xiangyang for one day and start tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Zhuo''s surprise: "why is it so urgent?"


    "Sister in law, we are going to do business. Of course, we can''t delay." Ye Mingyu said.


    "Why, are you going too?" Ye Mingxuan asked Ye Mingyu.


    "Of course! Ah Li also said that with me, she can take good care of ah Li. So many people, do you want ah Li to bring so many Tongxiang people to Beijing alone, and you want to kill ah Li? I''m different. How many younger brothers did I bring when I wandered the Jianghu? It''s the most suitable position for giving orders. I''ll take the lead and keep ah Li comfortable all the way. What mountain bandits, bandits, robbers, No one dares to come. One by one, two by two! " He made two fierce gestures.


    "Come on, I think you''re just making trouble." Ye Mingxuan''s angry way.


    "Uncle Mingxuan, thanks to Uncle Mingyu''s help this time." Jiang Li said with a smile, "I hope uncle Ming Yu can accompany me when I go to Beijing. With him, I feel much at ease." Ye Mingyu is a good family member. He never asks much. He is careless and can understand Jiang Li to the greatest extent. With Ye Mingyu, it is more convenient to do many things.


    Ye Mingyu heard Jiang Li speak for him, and immediately straightened up proudly, giving Ye Mingxuan a "see" look.


    Ye Mingxuan still had to retort. Mrs. ye said, "well, since a Li wants the third to go with her, the third will follow. A Li is a girl in the end. Although there is a guard, I don''t trust it. Third, I''ll give a Li to you. If a li has three long and two short, I''ll ask you when I come back."


    "Don''t worry, mom," Ye Mingyu''s eyebrows danced, "I''ll handle affairs, you can rest assured!"


    Old lady ye turned to look at Jiang Li again, and her eyes were full of sadness. "Ah Li, you have only returned to Xiangyang soon, and you are about to leave... I don''t know when you will come again."


    Jiang Li''s heart softened, took Mrs. Ye''s hand and said, "grandma, it''s all right. When I go back to Xiangyang to do something, I''ll find a chance to go back to Xiangyang as soon as possible. When you get better, let your uncle and aunt bring you to Yanjing. Cousin Ye is also a member of the Ministry of household in Yanjing now. When he takes root, it''s good for our Ye family to have a foothold in Yanjing."


    The sentence "we Ye family" said that old lady Ye was extremely impressed. The smile on his face couldn''t stop, and said, "OK, OK, then I''ll be in Xiangyang, take good care of myself, and when I can go, I''ll come to Yanjing with your aunts and uncles to see Shijie and you."


    Ye Minghui and his party all had some feelings beside them. When Jiang Li never returned to Ye''s house, old lady Ye was sick all day and couldn''t even get out of bed, and she didn''t have such spirit. It was not long before Jiang Li returned to Ye''s house, but the old lady''s body was getting better day by day.


    It''s better for people to have thoughts after all. If they have thoughts, there is hope for everything.


    He talked with the Ye family again. They didn''t leave until it was late and they had dinner.


    Xue Huaiyuan has gone to bed. Jiang Li went to see him and asked the surrounding guards to take care of him before returning to his house. I didn''t expect to see ye Jiaer in the house.


    Tong''er made hot tea for ye Jiaer. Jiang Li went in and called her, "cousin."


    "Cousin." Ye Jiaer stood up.


    Jiang Li said, "miss Jia''er came to me so late, but what''s the matter?"


    Ye Jia''er embarrassed pointed to the box on the table and said, "here you are."


    Jiang Li opened it and found it was a dress. It''s about a long skirt with wide sleeves and narrow body. It''s warm and pearly white, but under the light, it emits some sparkling brilliance, like the ripple of sea water, flashing a small blue light.


    "Uncle, we took out those peacock feathers and made them. First, we made sample cloth and produced several pieces of material. Here, it''s probably the appearance of this material." Ye Jia''er said, "because I''m just exploring, it''s useless. So far, I''ve succeeded in making such a horse. I got the consent of my father and uncle, and I''ll make her into clothes and give it to you. This is your idea. The antique satin business can''t be done, and we have to make new materials comparable to antique satin... Cousin, what do you think of this material?"


    Jiang Li said, "it''s beautiful."


    "Really?" Ye Jia''er''s expectation seemed to become true at once, and her eyes looking at Jiang Li were full of joy.


    "I never tell lies."


    "I''m relieved to hear you say that. Cousin, you''ve seen many good things in Yanjing city. Since you said it well, it''s certainly not bad. I believe you." Ye Jia''er was very happy. "We discussed that the texture of this material is like sea water, which is called Tao Shui Wen."


    "Tao Shuiwen..." Jiang Li murmured twice and looked at her: "this name sounds good."


    "I think so." Ye Jia''er embarrassed pinched the corner of her skirt. The girl who has always been generous showed a little shyness. She said, "I think that her cousin is a young lady of the Shoufu family, and she must know many expensive women. If her cousin goes out in this dress, if people next to her think her cousin looks good, they will naturally ask what the material is and where it is made. During the introduction, they can take advantage of the situation to say the name of Tao Shuiwen." After a pause, she said, "cousin, don''t think our merchants are so profitable. It''s true that today''s Ye family, if they don''t make clothes that can replace antique satin earlier, they will fall down, and the Ye family''s business will fall sooner or later. I don''t want to waste the whole life of my grandmother and grandfather. Since my surname is ye, I must take this responsibility."


    She hesitated and said, "I know I''m asking too much..."


    "Not too much." Jiang Li Dao.


    Ye Jiaer looked at her.


    "Although I''m not surnamed ye, my mother''s surname is ye. Half of the Ye family''s blood is flowing on me. I naturally have to bear the responsibility of the Ye family." Jiang Li said with a smile, "and I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. Tao Shuiwen is only a batch now, and it''s not easy to want it. Rare things are expensive. The harder Tao Shuiwen is, the more people want it."


    "This is the opportunity of the Ye family. Cousin, you seize it. I think the Ye family''s business doesn''t worry about successors."


    This is Jiang Li''s sincere words. If ye Jia''er doesn''t know how to run the Ye family''s industry, no matter how rich the Ye family is, when the previous generation and the three brothers of the Ye family grow old, the industry will break up sooner or later.


    But ye Jiaer is obviously very smart. She inherited the Ye family''s business mind and showed it when she was young.


    "Cousin, leave it to me." Jiang Li stroked the clothes in the box and said, "I will definitely put it on at an appropriate time that attracts everyone''s attention."


    Ye Jia''er looked at Jiang Li in a daze. After a while, she suddenly smiled and nodded vigorously.


    "Yes!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    I''m Ali, I bring salt for Tao Shuiwen ~\ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü)/~

 Chapter 122

    The next day, Jiang Li and ye Mingyu, as well as the people of Tongxiang, embarked on the road to Yanjing.


    Thanks to Feng Yutang''s search for these people''s money, the travel expenses along the way are not difficult to use. With so many people, the journey is naturally slower. But it''s OK to start early.


    The Ye family reluctantly bid farewell to Jiang Li, especially the old lady ye, who stood at the gate of the city and watched Jiang Li''s back until she could no longer see it, before leaving with the Ye family.


    On the carriage, Xue Huaiyuan sat with Jiang Li. These days, everyone is used to Jiang Li treating Xue Huaiyuan so kindly. Xue Huaiyuan, who had been washed clean, looked thin, and more or less recovered some of his former clean and handsome appearance. In fact, Xue Huaiyuan is not bad at all, otherwise the appearance of Xue Fangfei and Xue Zhao will not be so outstanding.


    Jiang Li took many clean clothes from the Ye family and asked someone to change them for Xue Huaiyuan. If he hadn''t always played with himself like a child, he could vaguely see some of his former appearance.


    Ye Mingyu got empty and got into the carriage. Jiang Li was patiently wiping away the dim sum residue Xue Huaiyuan had made on her with a veil. Ye Mingyu looked, and suddenly had a strange illusion. Jiang Li and Xue Huaiyuan clearly have no relationship or kinship, and there is nothing similar about their appearance. But somehow, maybe it''s a look, or maybe it''s between the eyes and eyebrows, there''s such a trace of similarity.


    It looks like a father and daughter.


    Aware of his idea, ye Mingyu was inspired and secretly scolded himself for thinking too much. How can Jiang Li and Xue Huaiyuan be father and daughter? Jiang Li''s father is the high-ranking first aide in Yanjing city. This is not only an insult to Jiang Yuanbai, but also an insult to Ye Zhenzhen.


    Putting aside the messy thoughts in his heart, ye Mingyu asked, "ah Li, it''s going to take some time for us to travel this way. Now your father doesn''t know what you''re doing. When we return to Yanjing, we''ll certainly be able to do it. At that time, he must make you unable to appear. Why don''t you tell me what to do next? Or take a pen and write it down, and I''ll do it."


    Ye Mingyu can see more or less that Jiang Li''s behavior in Tongxiang, although under the name of Jiang Yuanbai, Jiang Yuanbai must not know. His daughter caused such a big thing in Tongxiang, Jiang Yuanbai said nothing else. Jiang Li, as a daughter of gold, and as the first daughter, must not come forward again, saving more trouble. No matter how horizontal Ye Mingyu is, he can''t stop Jiang Li to go home.


    But once Jiang Li goes home, she may not be able to come out in a moment.


    Yanjing is no better than the Jianghu, and the Jiang family is no better than the Ye family. Ye Mingyu wants to fish out the Jiang pear from it, and he doesn''t know whether he can succeed. In this case, it''s better to make two preparations. As long as Jiang Li can''t get out temporarily, ye Mingyu can get things done without Jiang Li''s intervention.


    Jiang Li shook her head with a smile and said, "no way. In Yanjing City, the relationship between officials and households is very complex. The Ye family is a merchant. If someone wants to press, it is also possible that this matter will be pressed down. It''s different with me, because behind me is the official family, which will naturally attract people''s attention. In the Xue family case, we have to make more and more noise before we have a chance. The more and more noise, the more anxious the other party is. If something goes wrong in a hurry, our opportunity will come."


    "But..." Ye Mingyu hesitated, "your father''s head..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll persuade him." Jiang Li laughed. Jiang Yuanbai is a smart man. Now what she has done, the Ye family has offended you Xiang, and the Xue family case has offended Princess Yongning. Everyone has offended, and the apparent peace in the past will be broken. Once you start, it''s difficult to stop.


    Jiang Yuanbai understands this truth. It''s difficult to ride a tiger. He just can''t do it if he doesn''t want to do it now. So this thing, either keep doing it, give the other party a heavy blow, or stop halfway to let the other party seize the first opportunity.


    Jiang Yuanbai is not so confused and smart in his official career as he was in the back house. Jiang Li believes that he will make the same choice as himself.


    But... I don''t know what kind of expression Yongning in Yanjing city had when he learned what he had done?


    Must be very angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing city is located in the north. In winter, there is no day without snow.


    In the goose feather heavy snow, poor people have to come out against the cold wind to sell coolies, wear thin clothes, and earn a few copper coins a day on the frozen streets.


    Rich and noble people are much better. The Earth Dragon is burning hot, and the house is also hot. Young ladies can still sit in the house, holding the soup lady given by the servant girl, looking out the window at the snow, reciting poems and paintings, playing the piano and reading books.


    The princess''s mansion is as warm as spring.


    The ground is covered with a long woolen blanket embroidered with complicated patterns. It won''t be cold if you step on it barefoot. Therefore, the young woman on the high seat, even in winter, also wore thin gauze clothes, slightly revealing a corner of her belly pocket embroidered with a double lotus, which was as charming as the lotus that would bloom in summer.


    She fell on her knees.


    The man was handsome and gentle, smiling and looking at his knees.


    Her ruddy lips spit out a lingering poem: "in the past, I didn''t comb my hair, put my silk hair on my shoulders, and stretch my wrist on Lang''s knee. Where''s not pity..." when it comes to the last word, the voice is provocative and dark, but her neck is raised, and the red lips are gently printed on the man''s thin lips.


    The servants in the hall all bowed their heads and dared not look. When Princess Yongning and her lover Yan were good, no one dared to look more.


    "Yongning..." a sigh escaped from his lips and teeth.


    This sigh made the woman crazy. She looked into each other''s eyes and was almost intoxicated in the tenderness. She suddenly said, "Shen Lang, when will we get married?"


    Man -- now it''s Zhongshu Shirang. Shen Yurong, the red man in front of emperor Hong Xiao, was stunned, as if he suddenly woke up from his sinking desire, leaned back slightly, and avoided the intimate embrace of Princess Yongning.


    Princess Yongning also felt his alienation, and suddenly recovered from the addiction of just now. But at the next moment, she leaned over and said coquettishly, "Shen Lang, why don''t you talk?"


    "Princess," Shen Yurong no longer called her "Yongning", he frowned, "my wife has died less than a year..."


    Xue Fangfei again! Princess Yongning hated very much. He always said that he would be filial to Xue Fangfei and let the world see his infatuation. But Yongning knew that this was just a reason.


    The reason why he refused to marry her was because he still had that bitch in his heart! Xue Fangfei is dead, and he still remembers it! The reason why he is affectionate to himself is that he has a brother who becomes king and he is a princess. He will be with him for power and wealth!


    Princess Yongning did not understand, but it was useless to understand, because she loved him. The more restrained and polite Shen Yurong was, the more uncontrollable she was. He is neither too far nor too close, which is fatal to her. He had Xue Fangfei in his heart, and she was going to pick Xue Fangfei out of his heart a little bit and make her ashes.


    What she can''t get is the best. The more she can''t get Shen Yurong, the more she wants. No matter whether Shen Yurong is sincere or false to her, she will tie Shen Yurong around. In his life, he can only look at her as a woman. If you can''t get his heart, you have to get him. Now it seems that it will take some time to get this man''s heart. She can''t wait and loses patience, so she can''t wait to get this man.


    She wants Shen Yurong to be her son-in-law.


    "Shen Lang," Princess Yongning said in a charming voice, "I''m old now. My mother told me yesterday that she was looking for a suitable match for me... In the royal family, marriage can''t be decided by herself. If I hadn''t had you in my heart, I''d be a housewife now."


    Shenyurong looked at her gently. Sometimes he was indifferent to Yongning, and sometimes he was affectionate to her. Yongning was restless by her and couldn''t stop, such as at this moment.


    So her voice softened again, almost turning into a pool of water, and her body softened into a pool of water, tightly wrapping Shen Yurong.


    "You said, if my mother really married me to someone else, would you be sad? Regret it?"


    Shen Yurong whispered, "naturally sad, regret."


    Princess Yongning immediately smiled like a flower: "then what are you waiting for? As long as I tell my mother, it can be done."


    "But..."


    "Are you going to say you want to be filial to Xue Fangfei?" Twice and again, Princess Yongning''s patience finally ran out. She still smiled, but her tone was a little cold. Her nails were red and bright, and gently crossed Shen Yurong''s face. "Shen Lang, the world knows how Xue Fangfei died when she was having an affair with others. She died of shame and unhappiness in her heart. The world complains for you, and you are unfilial. Even if you marry someone the next day, people in the world will not say you are no."


    "Xue Fangfei is a dead man, but I am a living man. If you want to be filial to a dead man, do you want to miss me helplessly? My brother has seen you several times and has a high opinion of you. If you make me sad, my brother will also be angry... I don''t want to misunderstand you because of me." She was vague.


    This is a bright threat.


    Shen Yurong is now being treated differently by Cheng Wang. He has not yet shown his strengths, so that Cheng Wang regards him as a confidant. Sooner or later, King Cheng will rebel. It seems that there is still a great possibility of success. Things are ups and downs, and Shen Yurong also wants to do something big.


    Princess Yongning can be his stepping stone and his roadblock. She can build a bridge between Shen Yurong and Cheng Wang, and she can also break the bridge.


    He knew she could do it.


    Shenyurong looked at her. Princess Yongning smiled at him and muttered, "Shen Lang, promise me... Promise me..."


    He knew that she was used to being impatient. When he fell in love with him and had a wife, he quickly removed Xue Fangfei. Her patience with him is unprecedented. Maybe he should be glad that Princess Yongning has been so patient with him. Once she is no longer patient with him and goes to find someone else, he will never have a chance.


    A chance to change fate.


    Shen Yurong laughed softly.


    There was a strange irony in his smile. The irony disappeared in an instant and became a deep softness. He said, "OK."


    Princess Yongning stopped smiling and looked at him, "what did you say?" She was ready to be rejected by the other party again, but she also decided in her heart that this time, she would not step back. Whether it was coercion, inducement, extortion, she would become Mrs. Shen, whether Shen Yurong wanted it or not.


    But he said yes.


    Princess Yongning jumped up. For a moment, she came with pride, and on her somewhat mean face, there was a real joy like a child. She hugged Shen Yurong''s neck and said happily, "Shen Lang, you promised! Tomorrow I''ll go into the palace and tell my mother''s wife, and let her tell her brother about it!"


    Shen Yurong petted her on the back and hugged her back. Everyone lowered their heads and Princess Yongning turned her back to him. Therefore, no one saw the indifference in Shen Yurong''s eyes.


    He knew the bottom line of Princess Yongning was there, so he had to collect it just right. Most of the time, an increase of one point is more, and a decrease of one point is less. He should be measured and not in a hurry, so that he can slowly and slowly get what he wants.


    When she walked out of the princess mansion, Princess Yongning was very reluctant.


    She hoped that Shen Yurong could stay here, but Shen Yurong refused. He said that now his identity, many people in the court stared at him and wanted to hold on to him. If someone caught his pigtail, there would be trouble.


    Princess Yongning had to give up, thinking that since Shen Yurong had promised, she would soon become the other party''s legitimate wife and firmly dominate Shen Yurong alone, she felt that this moment of separation was also tolerable.


    Shen Yurong walked out of the princess mansion, out of the street, and returned to the Shen family.


    The Zhuangyuan mansion is golden and brand-new, just like the appearance given by the original emperor. The porter saluted him. Shen Yurong went to the yard and stopped in the garden.


    His gentle smile, which he had been maintaining, suddenly appeared a crack, and then bent down to be disgusted by something, and suddenly retched.


    When he was dizzy and depressed in his chest, he seemed to see a pair of feet. Looking up along those feet, he was the most familiar person beside the pillow.


    The woman''s face was stunning, and she didn''t say anything. She just looked at him quietly, as in the past, nothing changed. However, in her cool eyes, Shen Yurong still saw mockery.


    Just as he looked at Princess Yongning mockingly.


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to touch the vague shadow, which broke.


    Shen''s mother''s voice rang out, "Yurong, what are you doing?"


    Shenyurong shook, stood up straight, and whispered, "nothing." I went back to my room.


    Nothing, there are gains and losses. He lost something. Although it sometimes makes people sad, he still got more.


    He finally changed his fate. He was no longer a poor scholar that everyone despised.


    Life, quite different from the past, has just begun.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days after Jiang Li left Tongxiang, the letter back to Beijing finally reached Jiang Yuanbai.


    It was not only the letter returning to Beijing, but also the rumors in Yanjing city that the second miss of the Jiang family, Jiang Li, was in Tongxiang, Xiangyang, making a big fuss over a criminal case, and also brought villagers to Beijing to complain.


    This matter caused an uproar in Yanjing City, which has never been so strange. An official''s daughter, who is good, is just going home to visit relatives. How can he still be involved in the criminal case. The criminal case is over, and she still takes the villagers to Beijing. Does she want to be the great master of Qingtian and become an official in the court?


    There was something wrong with the eyes of colleagues in the court when they looked at Jiang Yuanbai. Some of the Chengwang school, and the ministers who were wrong with Jiang Yuanbai, also deliberately said to Jiang Yuanbai, "it''s really a tiger father without a dog! Your love is very adult, and you can help when you see injustice. This is a righteous act, a righteous act!"


    The noble women''s circle believed that Jiang Li was meddling, doing so much, but in order to make a show, attract others'' attention, do so many tricks, and make public appearances all day long, which really disgraced the official lady and did all the extraordinary things. Fortunately, I''m not my own sister, otherwise my reputation will be compromised.


    The people are more curious about Jiang Li''s deeds. At the beginning, Jiang Li''s verification field had infinite scenery and had long been famous among the people. This time, it was a good play to involve any criminal case. People can''t wait to see what Jiang Li is going to do, which has almost become a pleasure in Yanjing city. Everyone is waiting for what kind of surprise Jiang Li can bring back on the day she returns to Yanjing.


    No matter what others think, Jiang Yuanbai is very angry. Jiang Li and ye Mingxuan went back to their hometown to see old lady Ye. How did they cause such a big disaster? He didn''t think about it to Jiang Li. After all, Jiang Li and Xue Huaiyuan didn''t even know each other. Naturally, there was no reason to intervene in the case. Jiang Yuanbai suspected that it was the Ye family''s idea, and most of it was the Ye family who intervened in the case through Jiang Li''s hand.


    Ye''s antique satin was not mentioned. The head of the weaving room made a gentle mention of it later, and Jiang Yuanbai knew that Jiang Li asked the weaving room to do things in his name. That''s all. Why does the Ye family still have a name of in laws with him? Jiang Li is in Xiangyang, and helping the Ye family out of the siege has no impact on the reputation of the yuan family. Even if he offends a handful of people, he will not be afraid of anyone in this regard.


    But the Xue family''s case is different, not to mention that Jiang Li has made a storm all over the city before he came back. Since Xue Huaiyuan is an honest official, he can finally be killed like this. Feng Yutang dares to be so domineering in Tongxiang, so he naturally relies on it. Jiang Yuanbai had faintly heard the rumor that behind Xue Huaiyuan''s case, a noble man in Yanjing city was also involved.


    Jiang Yuanbai doesn''t know who this noble person is. If it was in the past, he might not be afraid, but now Cheng Wang and you are eyeing the yuan family. Once the yuan family is caught, his opponents will surely fall into the trap. Jiang Yuanbai is now "seeking stability", so he is unwilling to cause any trouble.


    As soon as Jiang Li returned to Beijing, he banned Jiang Li''s feet and asked her to reflect in the house, so that she knew that as a Jiang family, she could not mess about regardless of the family''s reputation. Or let her separate from Tongxiang and the case and send those people out.


    Shuxiu garden.


    Jiang Youyao stepped into the room and didn''t even close the door. She asked, "Mom, have you heard that the little bitch Jiang Li is coming back!"


    On the day Jiang Li left, Jiang yu''e became a concubine and was carried into Zhou Yanbang''s mansion. Jiang yu''e left in a hurry. I don''t know if it''s because she''s afraid to stay in Jiang''s house. Jiang Youyao will embarrass her. Soon after Jiang Li left, she lived in Zhou''s house.


    Shen Ruyun will not marry the Zhou family until the spring of this year.


    There are only Jiang Youyao and Jiang Yuyan left in the whole Jiang family. Jiang Yuyan is timid and timid. Jiang Yue is not here, and she is almost unwilling to go out of the yard of Sanfang. But even if she is not so cowardly, Jiang Youyao disdains playing with the daughter of a bastard.


    These days, Jiang Youyao gradually calmed down. She thought clearly that whether she could marry Zhou Yanbang or not, two people must not be let go. One is Jiang yu''e, the other is Jiang Li. Jiang yu''e dares to miss her fiance, which is provocation! The reason why Jiang yu''e succeeded is that Jiang Li contributed to the flames. They are a group!


    As for Shen Ruyun, she was not Mrs. Zhou until she married the Zhou family. In that case, no one expected anything to happen halfway. Who says she has no chance at all?


    Jiang Youyao seems to have grown up a lot after Zhou Yanbang and become more insidious and calm. Sometimes sitting aside, Ji shuran''s expression also has a shadow.


    Ji shuran frowned and asked the servant girl to close the door. She scolded, "what are you shouting for? Be careful that your father doesn''t like it."


    Although Jiang Yuanbai is not very affectionate to Jiang Li, he is also his own daughter. Jiang Youyao is so speechless that Jiang Yuanbai is naturally unhappy when he sees it.


    "But she''s coming back!" Jiang Youyao stamped her foot, "Mom, have you figured out how to deal with her!"


    Ji shuran has a headache.


    When the news that Jiang Li was about to return to Beijing reached her ears, she couldn''t hide her surprise. The killers sent out are all first-class masters. Her sister Chen Jishi helped manage the matter. Jiang Li sent the guards to follow, not their opponents.


    She has been anxiously waiting for an answer in Yanjing City, but she has not replied. Ji shuran felt uneasy until Jiang Yuanbai received the letter.


    She gritted her teeth. It seemed that Jiang Li had escaped. Otherwise, it''s impossible that those people haven''t succeeded for such a long time. How can she be so capable!


    Jiang Youyao didn''t know her secret arrangement, but impatiently said, "Mom, what should we do now? She caused me to become the laughing stock of Yanjing City, causing me to lose Zhou Shizi. I must not let her go!"


    "I know." Ji shuran sighed, "I''ll find a way to solve this matter. Don''t worry, she has caused so much trouble before she returns to Yanjing. Your father is very unhappy, and your grandmother won''t stand on her side this time. If she really offends someone who shouldn''t be offended, she''ll have killed herself without me. There''s a long way to go. I''m still Mrs. Da Fang''s wife, and there are plenty of opportunities to attack her." She looked at Jiang Youyao and looked a little more serious. "It''s you, Youyao. Zhou Shizi has passed, and my mother will find a better husband for you in the future. Don''t miss him. It''s impossible for you to marry into the Zhou family again now."


    Jiang Youyao''s eyes suddenly turned red and stopped. She said, "I know, mom, I won''t."


    Ji shuran asked the servant girl to take a handkerchief and wiped Jiang Youyao''s tears while saying, "my mother doesn''t want to make you sad. You''re my daughter. Naturally, I hope you can live well and don''t let you be wronged. The Zhou family has decided to let Shen Ruyun enter the door. For the sake of Lord Shen, I won''t let you have intercourse with Zhou Shizi again. Of course, I don''t like people like the Zhou family."


    "There are thousands of men in the world, not Zhou Yanbang. You deserve better, and no one can compare with you." Ji shuran said softly.


    Jiang Youyao buried her face in Ji shuran''s arms, and her hand hidden in her sleeve gradually clenched into a fist.


    Are you reconciled.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Jiang Li spread to the Jiang family and naturally to the Zhou family.


    Jiang yu''e is washing clothes in the yard.


    Her long hair was tied into a woman''s bun, and her clothes splashed with water drops, which was worse than when she was in the third room of the yuan family. Several servant girls stood aside and talked as if nothing had happened, as if they hadn''t seen Jiang yu''e washing hard.


    Jiang yu''e was very humiliated.


    She has never lived like a servant like this. Even in the yuan family, she needs to please Ji shuran''s mother and daughter, but nominally, she is at least the miss of the yuan family, and the yuan family has not treated her badly.


    But since she entered the Zhou mansion, it was not Zhou Yanbang''s tenderness that waited for her. He even took a look at her on his wedding night and left. Since then, he has never been to his yard again. She entered the Zhou family as a concubine, and the Zhou family didn''t take her as their master. It''s common to sneer behind her back. Now she''s even confident and doesn''t pay attention to her face to face.


    Jiang yu''e wanted to find someone to say, but she didn''t know who to look for. She couldn''t even say the door of the Zhou family, and the Zhou family secretly said that she "crawled into bed while the young master was drunk".


    Jiang yu''e hated Zhou Yanbang, Jiang Youyao and Jiang Li. If it weren''t for the mistakes of Jiang Li at the beginning, how could she be so.


    She almost wanted to vent all her anger on the laundry hammer. As she washed, a pair of boots suddenly stopped in front of her.


    Jiang yu''e was stunned and slowly raised her head.


    Zhou Yanbang''s handsome face appeared in front of her eyes, and Jiang yu''e couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Zhou Yanbang has never seen her for so many days. Jiang yu''e gradually understood that at first she thought Zhou Yanbang had a little affection for herself, but now it seems that there is nothing at all. He hated himself for ruining his official career, making a fool of himself at the Palace Banquet and ending his marriage with the yuan family.


    He blamed everything on himself. He was punishing himself.


    Jiang yu''e trembled and said, "son of God..."


    Zhou Yanbang looked at him coldly. His past politeness was all gone. After the Palace Banquet, he seemed to be a different person. He was gloomy and didn''t know what he was thinking. He glanced at what Jiang yu''e was doing and said, "I heard that Jiang Li is going back to Beijing."


    Jiang yu''e was stunned. She also heard about Jiang Li leaving Beijing. She heard that she went to Xiangyang to visit the Ye family. Funny, a merchant, what can I see? I haven''t been in touch for more than ten years, pretending.


    "Jiang yu''e, do you want to be my man?" Zhou Yanbang looked at her condescending, with a very frivolous tone.


    But Jiang yu''e didn''t feel insulted, but a burst of surprise poured out of her heart.


    "When Jiang Li returns to Beijing, help me lead Jiang Li out." He said.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Here comes the dregs and Gongju you don''t like. All the big babies in the college entrance examination today come on! Everyone has a golden list!

 Chapter 123

    Twenty days later, ye Mingyu and his party had arrived at the gate of Yanjing city.


    Although Ye Mingyu boasted that he had traveled far and wide for many years, his last visit to Yanjing city was many years ago. As soon as he arrived, he felt strange and familiar, which made the tall man appear to be driven by several points.


    The people of Tongxiang have never seen such an array. Just the gate of Yanjing City, everyone points out. Ping An took Dai Yun''s hand and looked at the young general at the gate in a daze - in Tongxiang, the people guarding the gate were not wearing such powerful armor.


    "So this is Yanjing city." Butcher Zhang said happily, and suddenly thought of something, "in those days, Lord Xue''s daughter married here."


    Jiang Li glanced at Xue Huaiyuan, who was already asleep in the carriage, and her heart was gloomy.


    When she got married, Xue Huaiyuan kept telling her in detail that once she got the chance, she would go to Beijing with Xue Zhao to see her. But Jiang Li also knows that Xue Huaiyuan is busy. Although Tongxiang is a small county, there are more big and small things. It is not so easy for Xue Huaiyuan to find a suitable time.


    Sure enough, before Xue Huaiyuan arrived in Yanjing, she and Xue Zhao had an accident first. When Xue Huaiyuan really arrived at Yanjing City, she was not Xue Fangfei, and Xue Huaiyuan also lost his mind and didn''t know each other.


    "Ah Li, let''s go in now." Ye Mingyu said.


    Jiang Li regained consciousness: "OK."


    There are at least a hundred people in this group. Seeing such a large group of people suddenly coming, the young guard of the city gate thought it was a refugee who came to escape. Immediately, several people gathered around, looked serious, blocked Ye Mingyu at the door and questioned carefully.


    Jiang Li lifted the curtain of the carriage, got off the carriage with the help of tong''er, walked to the young generals, handed over the pass order of the Jiang family, and said with a smile, "elder brothers, I''m the second miss of the Jiang family. These are all people in Tongxiang. I went to Yanjing wrong to file a lawsuit." She took a piece of paper out of her sleeve and handed it over, laughing, "this is a transcribed petition. Everyone here has a name on it. I''ll give you this transcribed petition. After the lawsuit is over, when you leave the city, you can compare it again. OK?"


    Several young generals were stunned, Miss Jiang er?


    Isn''t that what was said a few days ago in Yanjing city that Miss Jiang Er brought a group of people in Xiangyang countryside to overturn the criminal case? Yes? Is it here now?


    Looking at the pass order in hand, it is undoubtedly the Jiang family. The young general guarding the city gate suppressed his curiosity, returned the communication order to Jiang Li, took the paper with the dense name written on it, opened his body sideways, reassured the other side of the city gate, and said, "Miss Jiang, please pass."


    Since it''s the young lady of the yuan family, the yuan family will take care of anything, but they are not afraid. Then respectfully stepped aside.


    The city gate was wide open, and the people looked at Jiang Li in awe. In places like Yanjing City, when they come, they are rural people, not to mention city guards. It is normal for ordinary people to look down on them. Jiang Li said a few words. These gatekeepers treated her so respectfully and let her go, which shows the influence of the Jiang family in Yanjing city.


    Ye Mingyu also said, "don''t mention that your father''s labor permit is really useful. I remember when we used to come to Yanjing City, we had to check it several times. It''s good for you, so many people, just let it go." He also didn''t know whether to speak out or ridicule Yanjing city officials, who were at the helm of the wind.


    Jiang Li smiled: "human nature."


    A group of people entered the gate in a mighty manner.


    Several young generals guarding the city gate were behind them and whispered, "I''m in Beijing. I''m in Beijing. The storyteller in the restaurant finally has a new script. I don''t know what kind of disturbance Miss Jiang Er will cause in Yanjing city this time."


    "But it''s not right," another person touched his chin. "Isn''t Miss Jiang Er taking these people to Beijing to overturn the case? Why is there a prison car behind? Who is sitting in the prison car? They are lynching?"


    "Hey, don''t worry so much. Is that what we can manage about the official family? Even if Miss Jiang Er poked a basket, her father or the chief assistant, it doesn''t matter. Let''s just watch the excitement."


    "What you said is also reasonable. Look at her situation, this time, Yanjing city is really restless."


    ¡­¡­


    When you enter the city, it becomes more lively.


    The streets of Yanjing city are much wider than those of Tongxiang. People come to the streets. The restaurants are built in a tall style. Acrobats and hawkers selling candied gourds can be seen everywhere. For Tongxiang people who went to Beijing for the first time, they were almost dazzled. The older ones are better. Although they also feel strange, they can resist it in the end. The younger one couldn''t help but look dazzled and almost tripped when walking.


    While Tongxiang people are looking at the rarity, Yanjing people are also looking at the rarity of Tongxiang people. Such a large group of outsiders who are obviously not local people appear in Yanjing, which is really too conspicuous. However, the accompanying people were dressed in ordinary clothes, and even looked a little simple, so they were not royal relatives.


    Someone recognized the escort of the chariot and horse team and secretly said to the people around him, "Hey, isn''t that the escort of the Shoufu family?"


    "Shoufu mansion? Few people in Shoufu mansion leave Beijing. Isn''t it Miss Jiang Er, who took a group of villagers to Beijing to overturn the case for the guilty ministers? It''s time to return to Yanjing city now."


    The news that "Miss Jiang Er came back with Tongxiang county people" swept the whole Yanjing city like a tide. All the streets and alleys heard the news, and the onlookers came out of their homes.


    Someone asked, "is Miss Jiang Er going to take these people back to Jiang''s house? Although Shoufu''s family is large, so many people can''t live, I''m afraid. And will Shoufu let these people live in? No matter how kind she is... It may cause trouble!"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, if I were you, I wouldn''t do it."


    "Hey, this Miss Jiang family is really out of line. Having this daughter, the family is restless, the family is restless!"


    In the Shoufu mansion, Jiang Yuanbai just took off his robe in the study and drank a sip of hot tea sent by Ji shuran. Someone outside came and reported, "master, the second miss is back in Beijing!"


    "What?" Jiang Yuanbai''s tea drinking action: "when?"


    "Just a moment ago, the messenger is now in Wanfeng hall, telling the old man about it. He said that the second young lady was with hundreds of people, and the streets of Yanjing city were half flooded. The streets were full of onlookers, all looking at the second young lady."


    Jiang Yuanbai''s face turned red and white for a while. He has been smooth since he was an official and a man. Although he is vain, he doesn''t like to show off. You should know how many pairs of eyes are staring at the hall. The more you show off, the more annoying it will be. It''s good for Jiang Li. There was such a big battle as soon as he returned to Beijing. Now people in Yanjing city are afraid to notice their Jiang family. If Jiang Li did anything out of line, outsiders can chew the root of Jiang Yuanbai''s tongue for a lifetime!


    "I''ll go to Wanfeng hall." Jiang Yuanbai said these words, picked up his coat and left. Ji shuran answered, "I''ll go too." A smile flashed across his face.


    Before she could make a move, Jiang Li would drill her own way to death. As a woman, everyone knows that women should not meddle in the affairs of the DPRK. Jiang Li is only 15 years old now, and she has been turned upside down. Apart from other things, which good family dares to be such a restless housewife. Jiang Li is a little bit crushed his future may have a good marriage.


    Of course, Ji shuran can''t wait for her to get worse. It''s best to make things too big to clean up, and it''s best to compensate herself.


    Bloodless, that''s the best.


    When she came to Wanfeng hall, Mrs. Jiang was talking to Jiang Yuanping.


    Jiang Yuanping''s habitual smile on his face also disappeared, looking a little serious. Jiang Yuanxing is no longer. Since Jiang yu''e married to the Zhou family as a concubine, Jiang Yuanxing seems to be silent. He used to say two words with Jiang Yuanbai''s two brothers. Now he sees him. He just says hello briefly, and there is no other contact.


    However, Jiang Yuanbai and his wife didn''t care. They were not brothers of a mother''s compatriots.


    Seeing Jiang Yuanbai coming, Jiang Laofu said humanely, "boss, you know everything."


    "Mom," said Jiang Yuanbai, "my son is ashamed that he didn''t teach Jiang Li well."


    Old lady Jiang sighed. In fact, she thought Jiang Li was a very smart person. Since Jiang Li returned to Jiang''s house from Qingcheng Mountain, she looked at Jiang Li''s words, deeds and every move. She only felt that Jiang Li might be the smartest and most thorough of the younger generation in the house. But she can''t say that she likes Jiang Li very much. Maybe it''s because Jiang Li always has a mild alienation.


    Just as Jiang Li looked at her, although she was respected, she was not intimate.


    The cleverest generation is now confused about such a big event. Lao Fu Jiang Humanitarianism: "I don''t want to blame her. After all, she is my granddaughter. But the eldest daughter and the second girl always forget one thing. She is the daughter of our Jiang family. Before doing anything, the first thing to consider is whether the Jiang family will be affected. Now what she does makes the whole City stormy, not to mention the Jiang family, how can you get along with the second child? What will your colleagues think of you, and what will the emperor think? And Youyao, her marriage with the Zhou family has broken, and she has to get married anyway ¡£ If the second girl makes such a fuss, Youyao''s marriage will also be affected. What is she... What is she doing! " Old lady Jiang shook her head repeatedly.


    Ji shuran heard about Jiang Youyao and immediately hit the snake with the stick, Lacrimal passage: "Master, my mother is right. Li''er did too much this time. You Yao didn''t do anything. First, Zhou Shizi. Now I don''t want to do anything. I just hope to find a proper marriage for you Yao again... Li''er is so noisy that any good family in Yanjing dares to get close to us. I can''t help it. I''m Li''er''s stepmother. I don''t dare to blame her on weekdays. I can''t care about her, master, are you Her biological father, you have to take care of it! "


    Ji shuran wiped her tears with her handkerchief. She wondered if she was really worried about Jiang Youyao. It looked very real. This is very harsh to hear in Jiang Yuanbai and China, He said in a deep voice, "what dare you? You''re Mrs. Fang. She called you mother. What dare you care! If she refutes in the future, you''ll bring her to see me! I don''t believe the Jiang family. No one can cure her. A few days ago, I saw that she came back from Qingcheng Mountain and made progress. Now it seems that she is still as naughty as before. I knew she shouldn''t have taken her back to the house!"


    Ji shuran was overjoyed when she heard this. Jiang Yuanbai was clearly disappointed in Jiang Li. As long as Jiang Yuanbai''s guilt for Jiang Li is no longer, he is completely disappointed, and it is only a matter of time before Jiang Yuanbai dislikes Jiang Li.


    Old lady Jiang glanced at Ji shuran. She wouldn''t know what idea Ji shuran was playing. She just calmly said, "it''s already happened. It''s not too late to blame anyone in the future. The top priority is how to do it now."


    "Yes, brother," Jiang Yuanping also said, "as soon as pear son returned to Beijing, the whole capital looked at us, and she couldn''t continue like this."


    "I''m ready," said Jiang Yuanbai, with a heavy face, "As soon as they get back to the house, I''ll lock her up, and no one will be allowed to see her! What criminal minister overturns the case, what Tongxiang disturbance, has nothing to do with her facial features, and it has nothing to do with our yuan family! Those people like to make as much trouble as they like, and Jiang Li is not allowed to participate in it! Without Jiang Li, I don''t think they can become a climate, and it''s all a joke. People in Beijing are laughing and laughing, and the matter will pass away. Don''t mention it again in the future! I''ll pretend to be my yuan family and sing with a painted face It''s just a joke on the audience! "


    Everyone was silent. Now it seems that this is indeed the best way. What Jiang Li has done cannot be changed. What she can do is to block what she will do next. Whether Jiang Li''s case can be overturned or not, the final result is that the Jiang family has become a laughing stock.


    Jiang Li, a little girl, meddles in what political affairs? Xue Huaiyuan is not related to her. Why should he spare no effort to help?


    People''s saliva, sometimes drowning people, is the most terrible weapon.


    Just then, Jiang Jingrui ran in from outside. As soon as he came in, he said, "I heard that Jiang Li is back? Why didn''t you see him?"


    Jiang Yuanbai said angrily, "not yet."


    "Not yet?" Jiang Jingrui was surprised, "according to the previous news, Jiang Li should have arrived at our house. No matter how slow the journey is, it''s time to arrive. She won''t not return to the house."


    "How is it possible? Where can I go if I just return to Beijing and don''t go back to the government? Is that a shame!" Jiang Yuanbai angrily said, but he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Jiang Li is a smart person. She is smart and has ideas. When she decides to do something, she will consider it very thoroughly. Has it not occurred to you that you want to lock her up, so you simply don''t go back to your house and plan to live outside?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yuanbai was even more angry, which did not pay attention to his father at all. Besides, do you think there''s nothing you can do with her if you don''t go home? As long as the case is not in court, he will tie Jiang Li back.


    Jiang Jingrui shrugged and didn''t speak again. Just then, the messenger came back.


    This time, he looked much more frightened than the last time. In the winter, the sweat on his forehead flowed down his cheeks. He said, "the old lady, the master and the second lady didn''t go back to the house. They went to Chang''an gate."


    Chang''an gate?


    Jiang Yuanbai''s face changed greatly.


    "What are they doing at Chang''an gate?" Jiang Jingrui asked curiously.


    "Go to Chang''an gate, fight stone lions, and complain." Jiang Yuanbai squeezed out a few words.


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an gate is directly in front of the palace.


    On special days, the emperor held a ceremony here. On weekdays, officers and soldiers were on guard, and no one came.


    In the wide square field, two tall and powerful stone lions stand, and in front of the two stone lions, there is a huge drum of sheep''s skin painted red. The drumstick is also on it. I wonder if it has not been moved for a long time, and the drum surface is covered with a thick layer of dust.


    The motorcade stopped in front of Chang''an gate, and Jiang Li jumped out of the carriage.


    Around the Chang''an gate, there were crowds of onlookers in all directions. When those people saw Jiang Li get off the carriage, their eyes lit up. Jiang Li was the protagonist of the play. When Jiang Li came out, the good play was about to begin.


    In the restaurant not far away, there was also a beauty in red. She casually looked at the delicate figure in front of Chang''an gate, and told people around her, "watch tight, don''t let people take advantage of the loophole and kill the little guy."


    "Yes." Wenji takes orders.


    Jiang Li made such a big battle, and when the Lord knew it, he would naturally be angry. It happened that he was not afraid to hide in the crowd and attack Jiang Li secretly. Since it was his own man who was killed by others, there was no light on his face.


    Besides, he also wants to see how Jiang Li can win this game, so it is necessary to protect her.


    Jiang Li walked to Chang''an gate.


    Two young men in front of Chang''an gate stared at her stupidly.


    Jiang Li turned around, and ye Mingyu stood beside him. The people of Tongxiang were quiet. When they arrived here, they all knew what to do.


    "I thought and thought, this matter can''t wait long, so I didn''t go back to my house and went straight here. Today''s work is finished today. Now that we come to Yanjing today, we can simply do the first thing. Everyone," she pointed to the two stone lions and said, "it''s also my first time to come here. This is Chang''an gate."


    "At Chang''an gate, fight against stone lions and cry out for grievances." Jiang Li said, "this is the last chance to get justice."


    She thought that if she still had one breath and could get out of the Zhuangyuan mansion, the first thing to do was to go here, pick up the drumstick, beat the stone lion, and tell all her grievances. However, the situation at that time may not be feasible. At that time, her opponent was Princess Yongning, and she was only one person. Princess Yongning could easily erase her evidence, just like her life.


    Now it''s different. As Miss Jiang Er, all people in the capital of Yan, from dignitaries to ordinary people, pay attention to this matter. And there are so many people around her. Yongning''s recollection will make it difficult to clean up the traces.


    And she will not give Yongning this opportunity.


    Facing the people of Tongxiang, Jiang Li said, "in the world, fairness and justice are very rare. Sometimes, it may not be possible to pay your life. Fortunately, we at least got this opportunity, although this opportunity is not in vain." After a pause, she said the following words, "if the people sue the officials like a son to kill his father, they will sit and flog for 50. If they beat the stone lion and sound the grievance drum, they will sit and flog for 50. If they win, they will naturally be happy. If they lose, they will not be able to overturn the case, be punished by the stick, or lose their lives."


    The people of Tongxiang looked at each other, and the people of Yanjing City whispered. Even Tong Zhiyang and his party in the prison car were a little surprised. They don''t know these reasons.


    Jiang Li said: "these, for a fair and just, but may not know the result. Who is willing to stand up? Cry this grievance drum?"


    At least half of your life will be lost if you sit fifty. Some people who are weaker may die. In this way, we will win the lawsuit and pay a heavy price.


    Jiang Li said calmly, "if no one wants to, let me sing this grievance drum."


    The crowd suddenly stirred up.


    Her face was indifferent, and she seemed to think it was a matter of course, and she didn''t feel that what she had done was wrong. You know, she has nothing to do with Xue Huaiyuan, but she has done a lot for Xue Huaiyuan and is even willing to risk her life.


    "How can I bother the second miss?" One person stood out from the crowd and said calmly, "I will follow your excellency to the death and overturn the case for your excellency. It is my duty to be a subordinate. I will sing this grievance drum." But Peng Xiao.


    "And me." He Jun also stood up and said, "it''s not worth mentioning that we were tortured by dog officers in Tongxiang. I''ll come too."


    "And us." Gu Dagu and Gu Er also stood up, "it''s just a cry for revenge. Our brothers are willing!"


    Ye Mingyu laughed and said, "these people have thin arms and thin legs, so it''s not necessary. Grandpa, my skin is rough, and I''m not afraid to fight. I haven''t had a grievance drum in my life. I''ll come!"


    "Don''t argue with me anymore. How can it be without me?" Butcher Zhang also stood up, "you have little strength. I''m a pig butcher. I''m strong. If you hit me, you can hear the whole Yanjing city. I''ll come!"


    "I''ll come!"


    "I''ll come!"


    "I''ll come!"


    It was like being infected. One by one, Tongxiang people stood up and rushed to cry this grievance drum.


    Even the weak Dai Yun said, "I also want to sound a grievance drum, even if not for Lord Xue, but also for ourselves. These days when Feng Yutang is in Tongxiang, we people are really too bitter, too bitter. Since fairness and justice are so hard to get, what''s the value of fifty canes? Second miss, let me come!"


    No one flinched.


    The two young generals in charge of Chang''an gate changed their dull expressions for the first time. They are guarding two stone lions here. They see many people who want to complain.


    If there was no way out and no place to complain of grievances, who would come to such a place? Most of those who came, wandering around for a long time again, went back. Just because I can''t afford this fair "price", I''m afraid I''ll lose my life before I win. Most of those who did not return were determined to die, thinking of dying with their enemies, as if they had rushed to the execution ground.


    However, if they have any choice, they will not take the initiative to play the drum.


    It was the first time for the two young players to see so many people, and they wanted to beat the big drum together without flinching. Even the girl held by the weak woman, her eyes are full of firmness and unwavering.


    It seems that there is indeed a great injustice, and it seems to be fearless.


    The people of Yanjing looked at this head and gradually became silent. Although they are holding the heart of watching the excitement, people''s hearts are all flesh. So many people are determined, it seems that things are not so simple.


    And Miss Jiang Er is standing in the center of the crowd. She is like the backbone of the crowd. Her short words are the aspirations of the people here. People are willing to follow her because she can bring them hope. Even if the hope is slim and difficult, hope is hope.


    Hope can give people the courage to go on, hope to overcome everything.


    In the prison car, Feng Yutang suddenly burst into laughter. He laughed loudly, and everyone looked at him.


    A Tongxiang people hated him so much that when they saw him laughing, they immediately picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at him, fiercely saying, "what a laugh!"


    Feng Yutang said, "I laugh at your stupidity! I smile that innocence is kind to me. No matter how this lawsuit is, before it is fought, half of the people in it will fall, and maybe someone else will die! You pay such a high price for me, and my heart is happy and happy!"


    After that, he laughed again.


    The crowd looked at him angrily, but they had to admit that Feng Yutang was telling the truth. This feeling is really oppressive. Before the villain is punished, the good man will lose something first. Who the fuck will set the rules!


    Jiang Li also gently laughed.


    Feng Yutang gradually stopped smiling, looked at her in a gloomy way and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at Lord Feng''s innocence." Jiang Li said faintly, "it''s true to sit at fifty, but you forget that there is more than one person who complains. No one has ever said that since it''s a case, it''s not feasible for all people to sit at fifty."


    "There are hundreds of people here. There are more than one person at a time, but they can survive. It''s nothing." Jiang Li looked at him sarcastically, "do you think so? Lord Feng."


    Feng Yutang gradually couldn''t laugh. Instead, it was the laughter in the crowd.


    "It''s only one and a half! That''s nothing. I''ll help you fight a few more times! I''m thick skinned and won''t hurt!"


    "No, I also want to taste what it''s like. Don''t rob!"


    "Can you fight half more? This half fight is really too fucking troublesome. Have a good time!"


    In the small building, Ji Hu puffed and laughed.


    This way... She really thought of it, but drilling the loopholes of the official system has always been her best thing. She is determined not to suffer. She is shrewd to death.


    Jiang Li walked slowly to the huge drum.


    Ju Gu sat there quietly, as if he had waited for a long time. The stone lion was majestic and covered with frost and snow. After four seasons, autumn and winter, justice was finally coming.


    "Dong!" The dust on the drum surface was blown around by the hammer, almost mixed with the snow in the sky. After the dust, it was Qingming.


    "Dong!" The grievances of the two generations finally found the outlet of justice, which was narrow and bottomless. However, carefully follow the light to find out, and finally saw a ray of light.


    "Dong!" From dull to clear, from chaos to Qingming, it is just three drums.


    The drums rang through the Chang''an gate and startled the whole Yanjing city.


    Everyone heard it.

 Chapter 124

    The grievance drum in front of Chang''an gate has not sounded for many years.


    The drums rang through the sky and startled the people in the palace.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi is playing chess with Li Bin in the garden. Li Bin is the oldest in his harem. She is even older than emperor Hong Xiaodi, but she is also the most favored one. Compared with those girls who have just entered the palace, who are either arrogant and willful, or virtuous and virtuous, she is more charming and interesting.


    What''s more, her appearance is not old, she is still young and beautiful. In addition, she also needs the style that girls can''t reach.


    Therefore, whenever emperor Hong Xiao gets free, he doesn''t like to go to the queen or other concubines, but only to the beautiful concubines. It seems that if you say a few more words with Li Bin, the fatigue and discomfort in the court hall can be swept away.


    The same is true today.


    The sunspot of emperor Hong Xiao has been swallowed up by the white son of Li Bin. This is the difference between Li Bin and other women in the palace. Those women are either really bad at chess, or they instinctively beat Hong Xiaodi, but they have to pretend to be inferior to the emperor and lose in his hands.


    Only Li Bin always refused to let him at all, which was a rare true nature in this palace.


    "I lost again." Emperor Hong Xiaodi shook his head with a smile.


    "It''s my concubine''s good luck," said Li Bin with a smile, "the emperor will lose to me."


    "Come on, I''ve never been as good as you in chess." he joked, "if you''re a man, I must take you for my own use."


    "My concubine can only play chess. I dare not interfere in world affairs." Li Bin took up her tea cup and sipped gently, "the men are too tired to do great things. My concubines can''t wait to play chess in the garden every day. It''s good to hide from fatigue and laziness, and I''m not in the mood to do these."


    Without trace, Emperor Hong Xiao was raised a little higher.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi laughed more vividly. Duke Su, who stood to serve, sighed in his heart that the eldest daughter of the Ji family was powerful and could coax the emperor into obedience. Now the emperor''s heart knot is nothing more than the power of becoming a king. The little emperor looked at it and didn''t say it, but he had to be wary of the people around him fighting for power and profit. Anyway, Li Bin at least made the performance of unintentionally interfering in the affairs of the court, and the emperor trusted her more.


    No emperor would be wary of such a little woman.


    Just thinking, from the sky outside the palace, a few vague drums came from afar.


    At first, the drum sound was not very clear. Later, the sound became clearer and clearer, as if the drummer had changed a strong one. The drum hammer was very heavy and the drum sound was great. Although it didn''t seem to echo in my ears, I heard it very clearly.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi was stunned and asked, "what''s going on outside?"


    Su Gong said, "Your Majesty, I''m going to inquire now." He waved, summoned a waiter, and ordered him to say a few words. The waiter left for a moment. Not long after, he came back and bowed in front of emperor Hong Xiao and said, "back, your majesty, in front of Chang''an gate outside the palace, someone is playing a stone lion and beating a drum."


    "Hit the stone lion and beat the wrong drum?" Hong Xiaodi was stunned.


    "It''s the second young lady of Shoufu''s family," the waiter said cautiously, "he has arrived at Chang''an gate with the villagers of Tongxiang, Xiangyang. I heard that he came back this afternoon, so he went straight here."


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi looked at Li Bin: "Oh? It''s your sister''s stepdaughter."


    Li Bin smiled, "yes." He was also a little surprised and said, "I''ve heard some rumors outside before. I just always thought it was rumors, and it was someone else''s false rumors. After all, I''ve seen the little girl, who is gentle and gentle, not like a troublemaker. I never thought the outside legend was true, and she really brought people to Beijing."


    "Trouble?" Emperor Hong Xiao said, "it''s not necessarily trouble. I know that if you want to play the drum of grievance, the person who plays the drum will have to sit down and flog 50. It''s really trouble, and it''s really not worth paying such a price." He stood up and said, "what''s the matter? I''d better go outside myself and listen and see what they want to say. Duke Su, you come with me."


    Father Su hurriedly followed.


    Li Bin also quickly turned sideways and saluted emperor Hong Xiao to leave. She didn''t follow up. After being with emperor Hong Xiaodi for so long, she also knew the emperor''s temperament. When doing business, she had better avoid it. What the little emperor hated most was the interference in politics in the harem. At that time, Princess Liu, the mother of King Cheng, almost made king Cheng emperor with the favor of the former Emperor and the power of her mother''s family. Had it not been for the Empress Dowager''s involvement today, I''m afraid this position would not have been his.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi loves her. What he loves is that she never interferes in the affairs of the DPRK. It''s the easiest thing for her.


    But... Li Bin looked uncertain and thought that she couldn''t see the reaction of emperor Hong Xiao about the case of Jiang Li and Xue family. When it comes to anger, it''s clearly not an expression of anger. When it comes to support, it''s not possible. The emperor became more and more happy and angry year by year. Many times, she could not distinguish the thoughts of emperor Hong Xiao.


    As the daughter of the Ji family, she knew Ji shuran''s troubles caused by Jiang Li in the Jiang mansion. Li Bin certainly didn''t want Jiang Li to go smoothly, and even hoped to get rid of Jiang Li without bloodshed, as Ji shuran hoped.


    But in the palace, although she was favored by the emperor, she had to be more cautious. She couldn''t act rashly. She could only take one step at a time.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi came to the imperial study and sat down.


    Constantly, internal servants came in and carefully reported the situation of Chang''an gate to him. When it comes to Jiang Li''s words "there is more than one person who complains about his grievances, and a hundred people sit on a cane for 50, but only one and a half", his stretched face can''t help laughing and scolding, "Jiang Yuanbai, an old fox, has a daughter who is also cunning!"


    Duke Su looked aside. Although emperor Hong Xiaodi said so, the expression on his face was not a little angry. At least Jiang Li took the villagers to Beijing to complain about grievances and drums. For emperor Hong Xiao, there was no anger. Emperor Hong Xiaodi didn''t mean to blame Jiang Li in his heart.


    "Emperor, no one has complained at the foot of the emperor for more than ten years..." Su Gong said justly: "Miss Jiang Er has become a major event in Yanjing this time. How many pairs of eyes are staring at it."


    "Grandpa Su, how do you think she did this?" Hong Xiaodi asked.


    "This... I dare not guess." Su Gong said fairly, "I just don''t know if Lord Jiang knows that Miss Jiang Er behaves like this."


    "Of course not." Hong Xiaodi smiled, "this Miss Jiang family, who didn''t even return to the Jiang family, hurried to Chang''an gate to complain about her grievances. It''s really so urgent, and there''s still some Kung Fu to return to the family. If Jiang Yuanbai, she would never be in such a hurry. It''s obvious that Miss Jiang decided to kill first and then play again because she was afraid of accidents and was blocked by Jiang Yuanbai."


    Duke Su looked at emperor Hong Xiao and said with a smile, "the second girl of the Jiang family is a clever person. The emperor rewarded her last time, but she was too brave. Miss aristocratic family, who dares to do these things? She also mixed with the common people."


    "What''s the matter with the common people?" Emperor Hong Xiaodi said, "the world is originally composed of ordinary people. Without ordinary people, there would be no rivers and mountains. Miss Jiang''s Chuang Tzu, a member of the Ministry of household, ye Shijie, has presented it to me. I have seen it! I don''t know if I don''t see it. At a glance, I know that there are such rampant bandits at the foot of my rivers and mountains and the son of heaven!"


    Speaking of this, his voice suddenly turned cold. Duke Su didn''t dare to answer again, but he was very puzzled. YeShiJie, a member of the Ministry of household? When did ye Shijie present the folding to the emperor.


    Now that ye Shijie has shown the emperor the notes about the Xue family case, and the emperor is such an attitude, we can understand a lot about the current situation. At least in the Xue family case, Miss Jiang family should be sure to make no mistakes.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi looked at the fold in front of him. The indictment presented by Ye Shijie was naturally filled with the indictments of Feng Yutang, the county magistrate, and the story of Xue Huaiyuan''s being wronged. To be fair, seeing alone was enough to make his emperor furious. But with this, it''s OK to complain about grievances. If you are a saint, it''s a little too much. Jiang Li brought so many Tongxiang people to Beijing, and the people of Yanjing city also watched helplessly. If this case is not handled well, his emperor will lose the support of the people. So Jiang Li is causing him trouble.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Emperor Hong Xiaodi should not pay too much attention to this case. He should even mention Jiang Yuanbai and let him discipline his daughter well. After all, what does the matter of Tongxiang County Mayor have to do with her? She''s not surnamed Xue.


    But ye Shijie''s complaint also mentioned one thing vaguely, which is of great significance. It is mentioned that the master behind Feng Yutang is Princess Yongning of Yanjing city. Princess Yongning also ordered Xue Huaiyuan to go to prison.


    Princess Yongning is the biological sister of King Cheng. Emperor Hong Xiaodi had to wonder whether the purpose of Princess Yongning in doing this, aimed at the Xue family, would be the idea of King Cheng. It seems that Princess Yongning has nothing to do with the Xue family. For no reason, why should she harm Xue Huaiyuan. Xue Huaiyuan lives in Tongxiang and Yongning lives in Yanjing. Xue Huaiyuan can''t offend Yongning.


    First, there is something strange in it. Second, even if nothing can be found out, as long as this matter is implemented, Yongning''s reputation will be hit, which may not be a good thing for Cheng Wang. If Cheng Wang doesn''t die of evil, he must cherish his feathers. His sisters are so cruel and ruthless that he can do all kinds of evil. I''m afraid his feathers are also wasted.


    Therefore, this case must be tried, not only to be tried, but also to be known all over the world. Only under his personal supervision can the best purpose be achieved.


    At this moment, Emperor Hong Xiao couldn''t say how pleasing he was to see ye Shijie and Jiang Li''s cousins. If this case is not involved in Princess Yongning, it is an ordinary case. If it is involved, it is an excellent sword for Hong Xiao.


    When someone puts the sword in his hand, he will never push it out. On the contrary, he will hold it tightly and stab his opponent. It is not in vain.


    "Send the order down. The Ministry of punishment will be arraigned in three days, and I will personally supervise it." He said.


    Duke Su retired.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Chang''an gate, the drums of grievance were beating loudly.


    Jiang Li had loosened the drumstick, and the people of Tongxiang rushed forward, as if to release all the resentment, suffering and depression they had been feeling for a long time, knocking loudly and loudly. Ping An crouched beside Dai Yun with her ears covered, giggling.


    Everyone''s face is not a resolution to die together, but a relaxed and hopeful smile.


    This smile also infected the people of Yanjing who watched the excitement around. Somehow, there was also a trace of hope that Tongxiang county people could win the lawsuit and get the justice they dreamed of.


    Feng Yutang, a few people in the prison car, had already turned pale. At this point, they no longer pray for miracles. Feng Yutang knew that Princess Yongning would not come to save him, and even sent someone to kill him. Maybe the person sent to kill him was already on the way. The princess dared to kill Jiang Li. He was nothing compared to grass mustard. In any case, Feng Yutang simply didn''t think about it.


    Soon, people from the Ministry of punishment came to hear the news, and Jiang Li handed over the complaint. People from the Ministry of punishment took Feng Yutang and his party away, saying that they would be arraigned in three days, and Emperor Hong Xiaodi personally supervised the handling.


    After hearing the words "emperor Hong Xiaodi personally supervised", a stone in Jiang Li''s heart finally fell to the ground. Although emperor Hong Xiaodi may be a good official, the case of Tongxiang is not as important as emperor Hong Xiaodi. The reason why he attached so much importance to it was that Princess Yongning was also involved.


    An emperor who originally wanted to deal with Yongning to supervise this case was not fair at the beginning, which was the greatest fairness. Her ally is the most respected person in the world, at least on the surface, so she may have no resistance to this case.


    It''s really great.


    The people of Tongxiang were settled by Ye Mingyu, and the government also sent people to protect these witnesses. The people in the province were killed. Jiang Li specially said that the person who wanted the Ministry of punishment, Jing Zhaoyin, was the person of Princess Yongning. Xue Zhao found Jing Zhaoyin at the beginning, but was informed by Jing Zhaoyin to Yongning. This was a waste of life. Jiang Li won''t make the same mistake again. In addition, she also arranged Ye Mingyu''s people to stare.


    As for ye Mingyu and Xue Huaiyuan, they followed Jiang Li back to Jiang''s house.


    Xue Huaiyuan doesn''t trust Jiang Li to give it to others. Moreover, for Jiang Li, Xue Huaiyuan is a little closer. When other people get close, Xue Huaiyuan sometimes becomes suddenly afraid. Ye Mingyu is afraid that Jiang Yuanbai will punish Jiang Li. With his uncle in charge, Jiang Yuanbai will restrain himself and dare not beat and scold Jiang Li openly.


    So after the placement, Jiang Li and ye Mingyu returned to Jiang''s house.


    The gate of Shoufu mansion is closed today.


    On weekdays, there are two gatekeepers outside the gate. Today, there is not even a gatekeeper. Naturally, no one came forward to meet them. Ye Mingyu carried the knife on his shoulder and said, "ah Li, it seems that your father is blaming you. He won''t even let you in."


    Bai Xue and tong''er are very worried. When Jiang Li returned to Beijing, she didn''t go back to her mansion at the first time, but went to Chang''an gate to complain about her grievances, which disrupted Jiang Yuanbai''s plans. Now it''s done, and the Ministry of punishment''s interrogation has come down. Even if Jiang Yuanbai wants to suppress this matter, it won''t work. Naturally, he will anger Jiang Li.


    "Not afraid." Jiang Li said frankly, "I''ve done more than this one wrong. I even killed my mother and brother at the beginning. Isn''t it all right?" As she spoke, she walked to the door and gently knocked on the house door.


    Ye Mingyu also choked. With Jiang Li, she felt that her bad reputation was quite glorious. Instead of avoiding it, she took the initiative to talk about it. However, ye Mingyu also felt that there was a problem with that matter. Jiang Li was her niece. These days, although she was sometimes cruel, she was still very kind, and sometimes she even had a kind of chivalrous demeanor of jealousy. Can such a good girl do harm? I''m afraid there''s a story in it.


    But now is not the time to say this. Stay until the next day and ask slowly.


    The porter didn''t come to open the door immediately, but the people passing by outside saw Jiang Li waiting, and felt that they were watching the excitement, so they were also watching. Ye Mingyu has a thick skin and doesn''t feel anything. When someone looks at him, he just laughs. Pian Jiang Li was calm and patient. After waiting for a while, she didn''t know whether the people inside couldn''t help it. Finally, someone came to open the door.


    The boy who opened the door saw Jiang Li and said, "second miss." Glancing at Ye Mingyu with a knife and Xue Huaiyuan supported by tong''er, he opened the door with a complicated complexion and said, "the old lady is waiting for you in Wanfeng hall."


    Jiang Li and ye Mingyu entered Jiang''s mansion.


    Jiang Li said to tong''er and Bai Xue, "first help Lord Xue to my yard and take care of him. My uncle and I will go to Wanfeng hall."


    After tong''er and Bai Xue left with Xue Huaiyuan, Jiang lichai and ye Mingyu went to the Wanfeng hall.


    Just after entering the evening Phoenix hall, Jiang Yuanbai''s violent cry came: "evil woman, kneel!"


    Jiang Li raised her eyes and saw Jiang Yuanbai''s angry eyes.


    She sometimes even felt that Jiang Yuanbai, as a chief bachelor, was well-educated, but why every time he punished himself, it was always the sentence "evil woman kneeling", as if only this sentence was comfortable. But on second thought, this sentence is only for her. At least Jiang Li has never seen Jiang Yuanbai say this sentence to Jiang Youyao.


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Youyao didn''t make trouble by herself, or because Jiang Youyao followed him since childhood, he was reluctant to let Jiang Youyao kneel, but it doesn''t matter.


    Kneel on your knees. Jiang Li didn''t expect to be safe when she returned to Jiang''s house this time. Jiang Yuanbai just let her kneel down and didn''t whip her, so that she wouldn''t suffer from flesh and blood. She should feel lucky.


    She was about to kneel down. Ye Mingyu, who was beside her, was quick in hand and eyes. He grabbed her and shouted back at Jiang Yuanbai, saying, "kneeling is what kneeling is, why kneeling is what! Ah Li, listen, don''t kneel!"


    Jiang Yuanbai was furious: "I''m her father!"


    "I''m still her uncle! Oh, it''s her father who can make her kneel. Ah Li is still bleeding half of my Ye family''s blood. Should I listen to the Ye family''s words? I won''t let her kneel. Besides, they all say that my nephew looks like an uncle. To speak of it, ah Li is not like you at all, or like me more, of course, you should listen to me!"


    It''s really unreasonable for a scholar to meet a soldier. It''s true that Jiang Yuanbai is the chief scholar, but he really doesn''t know what to say when he meets a rogue like Ye Mingyu.


    Ji shuran looked at Jiang Li and said, "Li''er, at least he''s your father. Others can''t control you. Your father''s manager has you. Your surname is Jiang or Ye."


    Ye Mingyu heard the speech and turned to look at Ji shuran. Ji shuran was staring at him, and she stepped back and hid behind Jiang Yuanbai.


    Jiang Li stood up and said, "Dad, it''s your daughter''s fault. The fault is that she shouldn''t participate in the Xue family case without greeting you. After returning to Beijing, she didn''t go back to the house first, but went to Chang''an gate to play drums and complain about her grievances. What''s more wrong is that when she was in Xiangyang, she used your reputation to order the weaving room order and the people who ordered the weaving room order to investigate."


    She made a mistake when she was young, and Xue Zhao made this move in front of Xue Huaiyuan. She admitted the mistake and admitted it with great sincerity. Jiang Yuanbai couldn''t continue to scold her.


    Plus there is another Ye Mingyu eyeing covetously on one side.


    Old lady Jiang sat on the couch and said in a deep voice, "second girl, admit your mistake. Let''s talk about it later. I''ll ask you, how did you get involved in such a case when you were not related to the Xuejia county magistrate? You also brought so many villagers. I heard that you even brought the crazy criminal minister back to the house. Are you crazy? Do such things."


    Jiang Li pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, this matter is related to cousin Ye."


    Ye Shijie? Not only the Jiang family, but also ye Mingyu looked at her.


    "I can only tell my father about this." Jiang Li apologized, "can I talk to my father alone?"


    Ji shuran laughed and said, "there is something we can''t listen to... Pear, you..."


    "This matter is of great importance. I think mother should stay out of it." Jiang Li interrupted her.


    Ji shuran''s smile froze.


    Jiang Li returned to the house this time, more and more confident. Now she dared to treat her like this in front of the old lady and Jiang Yuanbai. Ji shuran clenched her teeth.


    Jiang Li looked at Jiang Yuanbai with firm eyes. Jiang Yuanbai paused and suddenly said, "come with me."


    Jiang Li burst into a smile: "OK, father."


    She and Jiang Yuanbai came to Jiang Yuanbai''s study.


    No one is allowed to enter Jiang Yuanbai''s study. Jiang Li has come for the second time. As soon as he entered the room, Jiang Yuanbai closed the door and let someone guard it outside. He asked, "what''s your idea? Why are you doing such an extraordinary thing? What does this have to do with Ye Shijie?"


    "Father, in the case of Xiangyang Ye''s antique satin, the weaving room from Yanjing made Lord Tang find out that someone had framed the Ye''s family. You also know from the letter that you want to come. Which drugstore you suspect was destroyed overnight, and the clue was interrupted. Nevertheless, we still found some clues. Father, the person who framed the Ye''s family, nine times out of ten, is the right Xiang Li''s family."


    "Li family?" Jiang Yuanbai frowned, "Li Zhongnan?"


    "Not bad." Jiang Li said, "not only that, the Xue family case in Tongxiang may also involve Li Zhongnan. Ye Biao is just a new household member wailang, and the court did not even stand firm, but the Li family began to target the Ye family. There is no doubt that this is against cousin Ye. The prime minister, why do you spend so much time on a small household member wailang? Father, right minister, this is not for the Ye family, but for the Jiang family."


    Jiang Yuanbai said coldly, "do you know what you are talking about?"


    "The Li family and our yuan family have never been at peace. Since the Li family and King Cheng came closer, our yuan family has gradually become worse than before. This should be most clear to the father and second uncle who were officials in the early days. Now they can hold on, and for a long time, our yuan family can''t hold on. Now they can''t help it, and they are ready to move, can we still ignore it?"


    Jiang Yuanbai looked at his daughter as if he had known Jiang Li for the first time. He knew that Jiang Li was smart, but he was brilliant and smart in verification. He was smart in the fight of the back house, and he was smart in talking about the current political situation. He could not be compared with him.


    This requires not only intelligence, but also pattern.


    "Brother Ye Biao also found out this matter. Please let me rescue Xue Xiancheng from prison in Tongxiang. I''m your daughter, and it''s more convenient to do things in the name of the yuan family. Since the right minister has already started against us, blindly avoiding is not the way, it''s better to fight back. You know that the Xue family case is the best weapon to fight back. Pull the right minister out of the Xue family case and involve the right minister, isn''t it against them?"


    She said completely calmly, and did not feel that this was a case that could involve the interests of hundreds or even thousands of people. Jiang Yuanbai shook his head: "what you said is simple. Since ancient times, there have been countless unjust, false and wrong cases. There are only a few cases that can be overturned. How do you think you can overturn the case?"


    "My father didn''t know that Feng Yutang bullied men and women in Tongxiang, and did all kinds of evil. The people hated him very much. This time, there were hundreds of people in Beijing alone. The files were full of holes, and the evidence was conclusive. The most important thing is that Feng Yutang unexpectedly mined gold in Tongxiang without permission. This is a felony! If no one was behind him, he wouldn''t have such courage."


    "You are too reckless. The Li family is not so easy to be defeated. This time, you can only frustrate the Li family''s spirit, but make him bear a grudge against you. Once you find a chance, you will take crazy revenge on the yuan family..."


    "Won''t the Li family fight against our family if they don''t fight back?" Jiang Li interrupted him, "for example, now, we haven''t done anything, and the Li family borrowed the Ye family to attack us. And my father forgot, when I made a grievance at Chang''an gate, what was the result? The result was that three days later, the Ministry of punishment was brought to trial, and the emperor personally supervised it. The emperor has noticed this."


    Jiang Li said faintly, "over the years, the right phase and King Cheng are getting closer and closer. Doesn''t the emperor see it in his eyes? The emperor is also afraid. The Xue family case involves the right phase, so the emperor also attaches importance to it, and will ask for personal supervision. This time, the emperor is on our side. Father, if the yuan family and his majesty didn''t grow slender, you should be on the emperor''s side now, shouldn''t you?"


    "Shut up!" Jiang Yuanbai urgently interrupted her: "I''m impatient, and I dare to say such words!"


    Jiang Li looked at him quietly.


    Jiang Yuanbai waved impatiently, "forget it, you go out first. I know what you said. I need to think about it again."


    Jiang Li nodded.


    She deliberately wants to relate the Xue family case to the Li family. Knowing that Youxiang is Jiang Yuanbai''s most fearful knot, she confused the object and confused Jiang Yuanbai. Confuse her real purpose.


    Because if Jiang Yuanbai knew that this matter involved Cheng Wang and Yongning, he would definitely block it.


    But when his opponent became right-wing Minister Li Zhongnan, his attitude was not certain.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Have all the senior three parties finished the college entrance examination today? Congratulations, you can enjoy your summer vacation!


    Envy "¨Œ"

 Chapter 125

    After Jiang Li left Jiang Yuanbai''s study, Jiang Yuanbai didn''t look for her again.


    For the time being, it calmed down.


    Ye Mingyu also lives in the courtyard where the guests live, not far from the courtyard of Jiang Li. Although Xue Huaiyuan is an old man now, in the Jiang family, Jiang Li can''t live with Xue Huaiyuan. Only Ye Mingyu and Xue Huaiyuan can live there. Fortunately, they are close enough to see him at any time.


    Jiang Jingrui came here after hearing the news. As soon as he met, he couldn''t wait and said, "Jiang Li, I knew what you did in front of Chang''an gate. I knew I would join in the fun! So many people, your father was furious before, and I didn''t expect to be convinced by you in a few words. OK, I really underestimated you in the past, and I''m getting more and more skilled."


    Jiang Jingrui hasn''t seen him for many days, but he still hasn''t made progress as before. Jiang Li asked him about what happened to the Jiang family recently, and found that there was nothing special except that Jiang yu''e entered the Marquis house of Ningyuan. He settled down and sent him out.


    Tong''er came in from the yard and said angrily when he entered the room: "girl, just at the gate of the yard, I saw several ghostly people looking in. Mingyue and Qingfeng also said that from afternoon to evening, there were many inexplicable people outside our yard. Ji Shi is looking for trouble again. It''s really restless. We''ve just returned to the house. What does she want to do?"


    Inexplicable surveillance, in the whole Jiang family, only Ji shuran can do it. Jiang Li smiled and said, "let her go. I don''t have time to deal with her now. Besides, if she wants to inquire about something, everything she can inquire about comes out. If she can''t inquire, she can''t inquire here. Don''t worry, let''s have a rest early. I''m also tired of traveling during this period."


    She collapsed and soon the light went out in the house.


    Fangfeiyuan lights out early, and Jiang Li has a quick rest. In the Jiang mansion, some people can''t sleep.


    While beating Jiang Yuanbai''s back, Ji shuran said anxiously, "master, what''s the matter with pear this time? No matter what she used to do, she always made trouble in the house, but now she has made trouble outside the house, and others can''t decide to charge the account to the master."


    Jiang Yuanbai frowned, and he heard Jiang Li''s words today. If there is any sincerity that can persuade him, it is because this matter involves the Li family. The Li family should have taken action so early. If the Li family is really obstructing it, Jiang Li''s practice is the best choice for the eyes. Moreover, the appearance of ginger and pear should look better on the surface anyway.


    Thinking about this, he waved his hand and said, "leave these things alone. I have my own opinion."


    Ji shuran''s hand hammered his shoulder slightly tight. Jiang Yuanbai''s tone, she heard, clearly softening her attitude. What exactly Jiang Li said to him made him change his view so quickly. You know, when he was in Wanfeng hall before, Jiang Yuanbai was very angry because of this.


    But Jiang Yuanbai would never ask questions about things she didn''t want to say, which is her cleverness. Therefore, Ji shuran didn''t continue this sentence, but changed a sentence: "master, in fact, there''s nothing wrong with other concubines. This time pear took the crazy County Cheng back to the house, which is all right, but today I heard some rumors. I heard that pear treated the crazy County Cheng like a family member, took care of him meticulously, served water and food in person, and some people said that they were more concerned than taking the master."


    "Nonsense!" Hearing the last sentence, Jiang Yuanbai patted the table and said, "what nonsense!"


    Ji shuran hurriedly said, "master, calm down. I also heard what others said. Pear has always been gentle and kind. Seeing that the county magistrate is poor, it is natural to be concerned about him. But I don''t understand that servant girls can do these things. Why does pear, as a miss of the Jiang family, have to do these things in person? Did the crazy county magistrate ever know pear? Pear is good, and involved in the Tongxiang case, is there any other secret?"


    Jiang Yuanbai''s chest fluctuated violently, and it took a long time to calm down. His eyes were cloudy and sunny, and he seemed to be lost in thought.


    Ji shuran saw this and didn''t continue talking. A trace of pride flashed in her heart.


    As early as she knew about it, she also had doubts in her heart. Although Jiang Li is always gentle and generous, sincere and kind, she has lived so long that she can see the coolness and alienation in Jiang Li''s heart. Even for the yuan family, the reason why she can always hold it up and put it down, it seems that she doesn''t care at all, is also because she is always treating the yuan family as a "guest". So Jiang Li won''t complain too much about all the unfair treatment given to her by the Jiang family.


    Jiang Li''s nature is a polite and alienated person who won''t ask for trouble. Jiang Yuanbai only maintained superficial respect for his biological father, let alone treat a stranger. But the news from inquiry was that Jiang Li seemed to have infinite patience with Xue Huaiyuan. She lived in daily life, never pretended to be human, and did everything in every detail. She was even kinder than her biological father.


    This is too suspicious. Unfortunately, no matter how Ji shuran checked it, no other reason could be found. But it''s not urgent. This alone can make her make a big fuss in it. For example, she told Jiang Yuanbai about it. Isn''t Jiang Yuanbai suspicious?


    Moreover, Jiang Li has been worrying about the Tongxiang case recently, and she must have no time to deal with her. With Xue Huaiyuan so cordial, there must be something hidden in it, and she will certainly find out.


    At that time, Jiang Li will die.


    ¡­¡­


    But today he said, looking at Yongning, he said sincerely.


    So Yongning''s confusion and uneasiness were swept away, and he fell into his affectionate eyes.


    "I just feel strange in my heart," Princess Yongning said. "This is just a small local case, that is, Jiang Li took people to changmen to make a grievance, and it is not as good as immediately asking the Ministry of justice for interrogation. Even if it is for interrogation, the imperial brother is not as good as personally supervising. Yanjing city has countless big and small things every day, and you can''t ask the imperial brother to intervene in everything. But the emperor not only intervened, it seems, but also very serious."


    "Shen Lang, you are smart. Can you think of why the emperor did this?"


    Shenyurong shook his head.


    He really didn''t know, because the emperor''s behavior was indeed abnormal. He couldn''t help thinking that if Xue Fangfei were still there, she would be smart. Maybe he could get the truth by discussing with her.


    Unfortunately, there is only one Xue Fangfei, and that one is dead.


    He saw her die with his own eyes.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ye San: I don''t know which girl is blessed. Find our nephew.


    Ali: if I meet the right lady, I will help cousin ye pay attention.


    Brother Ye Biao: it''s heartbreaking

 Chapter 126

    The time was fast, and it soon came three days later.


    These three days, Jiang Li didn''t do anything in the mansion, but just looked after Xue Huaiyuan with Ye Mingyu as before in Tongxiang. Every day, people have to go to the inn where the people of Tongxiang live to see whether the people are well.


    As an important witness, Feng Yutang has been put in prison by the Ministry of punishment, and the people have to be well protected. Jiang Yuanbai did not come back to Jiang Li as usual, and he was probably distressed. If the Xue family case really involves the right Xiang Li family, Jiang Yuanbai will naturally be in a dilemma.


    Jiang Li doesn''t care if Jiang Yuanbai doesn''t help him. As long as Jiang Yuanbai doesn''t listen to Ji shuran''s pillow talk, it''s good to have trouble in this joint to obstruct him. Of course, Emperor Hong Xiaodi promised to personally supervise this matter. Even if Jiang Yuanbai really wanted to stop it, there was nothing he could do.


    We can only wait quietly for the day of trial.


    On that day, Jiang Li got up early in the morning. Emperor Hong Xiaodi said that Jiang Li must enter the palace to handle the case before the emperor. This is different from the last time when the Palace Banquet was held in the palace. This time, it must have received the attention of King Cheng and Princess Yongning, as well as Shen Yurong. Princess Yongning is crazy. She may not dare to attack her in the palace, but she cannot carry weapons when entering the palace. It''s the dagger sent by Jiang Jingrui. It''s not easy to bring it into the Palace this time.


    At this time, Jiang Li envied Ji Peng''s fan instead. You know, Ji Heng can take his fan into the palace with a swagger. The fan is gorgeous and exquisite. Who knows it is a sharp weapon that can kill people between opening and closing.


    The more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are, just like the owner of a fan.


    Just thinking about it, tong''er smiled behind him and said, "girl, comb your hair and see how it is?"


    Jiang Li looked at herself in the mirror. Tong''er was dexterous, but Jiang Li only let her comb a simple black bun, which was covered with black yarn, without any accessories. But it made her face white, her eyebrows beautiful, and more refined.


    Tong''er, who originally thought Jiang Li was wearing too much, looked at her and was satisfied. "The girl is really beautiful. She looks good with any hair."


    Snow White came with his cloak, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "girl, is it too plain to wear like this? Will the master be angry?"


    Jiang Li took the snow-white cloak and put it on her body, saying, "nothing. Only in this way can I show my attention to the Xue family case."


    She turned around, white and black, beautiful and inexplicable, and said, "let''s go."


    Jiang Yuanbai''s carriage has been waiting outside. As a courtier, Jiang Yuanbai also watched the trial of this case together. But the family members don''t have to enter the palace together. As soon as Jiang Li came out of the yard, he saw Ji shuran and Jiang Youyao.


    Ji shuran paused, smiled and said to Jiang Li, "pear, have you entered the palace so early?"


    "It seems that the second sister can''t wait to go to the palace to rehabilitate the Xue family," Jiang Youyao sneered. "I don''t know. There is a female gentleman who wants to be the master of Qingtian in our family? Don''t you want to bring disaster to the family?"


    "Young Yao!" Ji shuran stopped Jiang Youyao''s words and apologized to Jiang Li, "you Yao is joking. Don''t take pear to heart."


    Jiang Li smiled and said, "nothing." She leaned over and passed their mother and daughter and walked away without saying a word. However, the more she is like this, Jiang Youyao looks more angry. I feel more and more that Jiang Li doesn''t pay attention to her. He stamped his feet secretly and said, "Mom, look at her!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Ji shuran''s smile also faded. Looking at Jiang Li''s back, she said faintly, "let''s see how arrogant she can be?"


    Jiang Li and tong''er continued to walk forward. After a period of time without seeing Jiang Youyao, Jiang Youyao became more and more stupid. I don''t know if it''s because the marriage with Zhou Yanbang turned yellow, Jiang Youyao''s impatience will show on her face. Ji shuran sent someone to attack him in Tongxiang, but Jiang Li didn''t forget it. Originally, she thought it was best to be safe, but now it''s impossible.


    After finishing the Xue family case in front of her, she must finish it with Ji shuran.


    Only by cleaning up these troublesome imps can she really give a go at Princess Yongning, Shen Yurong and Cheng Wang.


    At the gate of the mansion, Jiang Yuanbai''s carriage had stopped.


    In the carriage behind, ye Mingyu leaned out of it and whispered to Jiang Li, "ah Li!"


    Jiang Li replied with a smile, "uncle."


    Ye Mingyu and Xue Huaiyuan are in a carriage. Today, Xue Huaiyuan also has to go to the temple. Jiang Li was afraid of any mistakes in the middle, so she wanted Xue Huaiyuan to appear under the eyes of Yongning, the murderer. Jiang Li was afraid of what means Yongning would use. Now knowing that Princess Yongning is the mastermind behind it, ye Mingyu also believes that this matter is of great importance, and agrees to stay with Xue Huaiyuan and will not give Princess Yongning any chance to start.


    Jiang Li got on the carriage.


    Tong''er lifted the carriage and was almost blinded by the wind and snow outside, saying, "girl, the snow outside is so heavy."


    Jiang Li glanced out, but it was the same. Beiyan has been snowy in winter. Today is also very big. The goose feather and snow are blowing obliquely, and the sky and the earth must be connected.


    "Just wait for the wind to come." Jiang Li laughed.


    When the wind comes and blows away chaos, all the truth will come out.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the road to the palace is not far, but Jiang Li feels that today has been a long time.


    She waited for this moment for too long. When she was xuefangfei, she waited until she died. Now the grievances of the Xue family are finally fished out of the bottomless water. If you see a little sky light, you will tear open a false corner and reveal the truth. Jiang Li felt that even in the cold winter, her blood became hot.


    After some time, the carriage stopped.


    There was a voice outside: "Sir, here we are."


    Jiang Li got out of the carriage. Jiang Yuanbai was already standing outside the carriage. He looked at the daughter with a complex expression. Sometimes he felt guilty and sometimes angry about the daughter, but now he was more confused and strange, and there was a kind of powerlessness. He can''t control Jiang Li''s thoughts, and even her actions many times - Jiang Li can always find other ways to achieve her own goals.


    "I''m going to see the emperor first." Jiang Yuanbai said to her, "you and your third uncle have to see the adult of the Ministry of punishment. The servant will take you." After a pause, he added, "you... Be careful."


    Jiang Yuanbai also realized that the complexity behind the Xue family case would put Jiang Li in danger. As Jiang Li said, the person behind this matter was really Li Zhongnan, the right prime minister. Li Zhongnan must take this evil spirit out of Jiang Li. How many wronged souls in the palace, Jiang Li is his flesh and blood after all.


    "I know, thank you, Dad." Jiang Li said with a smile, "don''t worry, Dad. With Uncle Mingyu with me, nothing will happen."


    She trusted the Ye family very much. Jiang Yuanbai felt a little uncomfortable in his Inexplicable heart. He left first without saying more.


    Ye Mingyu helped Xue Huaiyuan out of the carriage and said, "what did your father say?" Jiang Yuanbai doesn''t like Ye Mingyu, and ye Mingyu also doesn''t like Jiang Yuanbai, so he tries to avoid talking to Jiang Yuanbai. If he doesn''t have to do so, ye Mingyu doesn''t even want to fight Jiang Yuanbai face to face on weekdays.


    "Nothing, just let us be careful."


    "Is there anyone else in the palace attacking us?" Ye Mingyu followed nervously, "isn''t it? Who dares to be so bold at the foot of the emperor?"


    "It is necessary to guard against people." Jiang Li said, "but there should be no danger. Let''s go first." In fact, she was not careless, but on second thought, there should also be Ji Heng''s people in the palace. Since Ji Heng promised his life that he would take it himself, he would not let others kill him. In a way, he was the most reliable bodyguard.


    Even if there is really any danger, Ji Hong will also appear.


    Ye Mingyu didn''t say anything when he heard the speech, and walked in with Jiang Li and the palace man who led the way.


    Xue Huaiyuan''s mind today, that is, a five - or six-year-old child, looks left and right from time to time on the way to the palace, and is very novel to the surrounding environment. With Jiang Li, he was not very afraid. It was the first time for ye Mingyu to enter the palace, but he tried to show that he didn''t care and was very stable.


    Zhou Dezhao of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Zhou, is in charge of the case. Jiang Li will serve as a witness to meet with Lord Zhou together with Ye Mingyu.


    The palace man who led the way was very tight lipped. Ye Mingyu wanted to find out some news from his mouth, and he was helpless after half a day. Wait until a line outside the palace, the palace man stopped. From inside came a bodyguard like man, looked at Jiang Li, and said, "Miss Jiang, Lord Zhou is waiting in the room."


    Jiang Li and ye Mingyu looked at each other and entered the room.


    Zhou Dezhao is similar to Jiang Yuanbai in age. He is thin, with a Chinese face and a square chin. At first glance, he looks resolute. He looked at Jiang Li and ye Mingyu, and glanced at Xue Huaiyuan, who was playing with the rattle in his hand. Without saying a word of nonsense, he opened the door and said, "Miss Jiang, the emperor has shown me the folder of the Xue family case. Do you know who is involved in this case?"


    "Princess Yongning." Jiang Li''s calm way.


    Zhou Dezhao was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Jiang Li to say so calmly, as if he was not a princess of a country, but a small people on the street. When Emperor Hong Xiaodi said this to him personally, Zhou Dezhao was also surprised. You know, in the court, he has seen many dirty and strange things, as well as many pending cases of people suing officials, but this is the first time that the first daughter suing the current princess.


    "The evidence in the hands of Miss Jiang Er is conclusive," Zhou Dezhao said. "The emperor also wants to rehabilitate the people of Tongxiang, but the case is complicated because it involves the princess. Miss Jiang Er should think clearly."


    "There is no turning back," Jiang Li smiled. "The emperor personally supervised the case, and Jiang Li was too grateful. She will certainly do her best to let the truth of the case come out."


    The four words "the truth comes out of the water" made Jiang Li bite especially hard.


    "But this case is not impeccable," Zhou Dezhao said. "If the person behind the scenes is really related to the princess, this case alone cannot really solve the source. On the contrary, it will put Miss Jiang ER in danger. Even so, Miss Jiang Er will not change her mind?"


    "Lord Zhou doesn''t have to test me." Jiang Li said with a smile, "if I have the intention of retreating, I don''t have to do these things. Besides, the emperor personally supervised it, and I still have something to keep. Isn''t it a crime of bullying the king?"


    Zhou Dezhao is an honest and upright official, but he is not a person who does not know how to adapt to this position. Remind Jiang Li that this case will not bring down Princess Yongning, but will make Princess Yongning hate her. I don''t know whether it''s because of temptation or kindness, so remind. But Jiang Li thought that it was useless to say these things.


    Seeing Jiang Li''s determination, Zhou Dezhao was not able to say anything more. Jiang Li is also Jiang Yuanbai''s daughter at least. He also sells Jiang Yuanbai''s three thin noodles. This case must offend Princess Yongning, no doubt, but the Emperor himself said that he had no second choice. In a way, he was the same as Jiang Li.


    "All right." Zhou Dezhao nodded and said, "Miss Jiang, tidy up. We''ll go to the hall later." After a pause, he added, "Princess Yongning will not go to the temple today, but his highness King Cheng will be there."


    Cheng Wang is Yongning''s brother. It is possible for Jiang Li to be made difficult by Cheng Wang.


    "No matter who he is," Ye Mingyu couldn''t listen anymore. "He wouldn''t do too much in front of the emperor."


    Jiang Li and Zhou Dezhao didn''t speak, and ye Mingyu naturally didn''t know that he was far away from the temple, but the power and arrogance of becoming king didn''t happen overnight. To hide his strength and bide his time, Emperor Hong Xiao had to avoid his sharp edge. He pretended to be brother and brother, but in fact, the undercurrent surged.


    Jiang Li sighed gently, and she didn''t know whether she should sympathize with the current emperor of Beiyan, not to mention that there were many people eyeing his throne. His most trusted minister, Ji Heng, also had his own plan.


    "Lord Zhou, let''s go." Jiang Li put away her thoughts and said.


    Zhou Dezhao nodded.


    Xue Huaiyuan couldn''t immediately follow Jiang Li to the temple, for fear that his unconsciousness would disturb Shengjia, so he had to be watched by someone, and he couldn''t face the saint until the time was ripe. So only Jiang Li Ye Mingyu followed Zhou Dezhao to the Jinluan hall. Estimating the time, it is time for all the ministers who came to watch the trial today to arrive one after another.


    When approaching the Jinluan hall, some ministers saw them, and they all cast their eyes on Jiang Li.


    Now Jiang Li is also a popular person in Yanjing city. No one who is an official at home doesn''t know Jiang Li''s name. Jiang Li''s behavior is the first among the noble women in Yanjing. It happened that everyone still couldn''t guess her mind. Miss Hao didn''t do it, but was involved in this storm. She threw her head and showed her face outside just for an irrelevant person, and I didn''t know what it was for.


    Walking, a voice suddenly came from behind: "Lord Zhou."


    Zhou Dezhao and Jiang Li turned around and saw a young man walking slowly from the back of the garden.


    This man is dressed in luxurious brocade clothes, with extraordinary bearing. His entourage doesn''t look like ordinary people, but his appearance is handsome, but his eyes are deep and smart. When looking at people, people feel a bit gloomy.


    Although he called Zhou Dezhao in his mouth, he stared at Jiang Li directly and looked at her without scruple. Ye Mingyu on one side was a little angry. How could he stare at a little girl like this.


    Zhou Dezhao bowed and said, "Your Highness Cheng has been seen by your highness."


    Jiang Li also bowed to salute.


    What Zhou Dezhao said is now a prophecy, and it has come true so soon. Jiang Li didn''t want to meet King Cheng here, but she didn''t expect to meet King Cheng here before entering the Jinluan hall.


    Cheng Wang said, "this is Miss Jiang er." He smiled, "I saw Miss Jiang er''s demeanor on the calibration field a few days ago, but it was charming. I never thought I hadn''t seen her for many days. Miss Jiang er''s ability grew stronger and stronger, which really surprised me every day."


    What he said is really a little frivolous. Ye Mingyu''s eyes showed anger. Jiang Li, fearing that he might cause trouble here, said to Zhou Dezhao, "Lord Zhou, you go into the temple with my uncle first. I''ll say a few words to his highness King Cheng and come soon."


    "How can this work?" Before Zhou Dezhao spoke, ye Mingyu objected first. He said, "we should go together." Cheng Wang is not a good man at first sight. Ye Mingyu also heard that this time it is Princess Yongning. Cheng Wang is Yongning''s brother. Can you vent your anger for Yongning. And what Cheng Wang said just now is completely arrogant. He was really worried that Jiang Li and Cheng Wang would stay alone.


    Zhou Dezhao was also a little surprised. At this time, Jiang Li didn''t hurry to find a way to avoid King Cheng, but even took the initiative to welcome him. Isn''t she afraid of King Cheng?


    Jiang Li was indeed not afraid. She looked calm and calmly explained to Ye Mingyu: "nothing is wrong, uncle. His highness Cheng and I are just a few steps away from the Jinluan hall. There are people coming and going here, and his highness Cheng and I will not be in danger. Just have something to say, come in soon. Uncle, you are here, but you will delay the affairs of the Lord of the same week, don''t you?"


    What else did ye Mingyu want to say? Zhou Dezhao had already bowed his hands and said, "in this case, the officer will leave first." He motioned with Ye Mingyu, who hesitated a little. Seeing Jiang Li winking at him, he paused, unwilling to enter the hall with Zhou Dezhao.


    Jiang Li always has her own ideas when doing things. Ye Mingyu is also afraid of being rash, but disrupted Jiang Li''s plan.


    After the two of Ye Mingyu left, Cheng Wang narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Li with deep eyes.


    What Jiang Li said to Ye Mingyu to reassure him was actually said to him. Here is a few steps away from the Jinluan hall. There are people coming and going. I''m bound to be unable to fight Jiang Li. It was precisely at this point that she had the courage to speak alone with herself here.


    "Miss Jiang Er is brave," said King Cheng. "Jiang Shoufu is steady. I didn''t expect his daughter to be quite brave. I admire him."


    Jiang Li smiled, "Your Highness, it''s ridiculous."


    Unexpectedly, I received it in a big way.


    Cheng Wang was stunned, suddenly burst out laughing and said, "Miss Jiang Er is always surprising. I don''t know why she is always so ready. Is it true that today''s matter will inevitably involve Yongning, so she is so confident?"


    Jiang Li suddenly looked up and stared at Cheng Wang, with a heart sinking slightly.


    King Cheng has his own power in the palace, and Jiang Li has long known it. After all, people who aim at that position, how can they not place chess pieces everywhere, but the folds they write should be very hidden. King Cheng knows it now. It can be seen that emperor Hong Xiaodi has king Cheng''s Eyeliner around him. And to be able to contact such a hidden thing, the eyeliner should be the people close to Emperor Hong Xiao.


    "What is Miss Jiang Er thinking? How does Wang know?" Cheng Wang went further, suddenly lowered his voice and said viciously, "there''s nothing in the world that I don''t know. It''s naive for the two girls to try to hide things from me under my eyes. Your father didn''t dare to do so. You''re a yellow haired girl, and you''re not timid."


    When he doesn''t laugh, the gloom on his face is not a disguise, which is really frightening. However, if Jiang Li is the real second Miss Jiang, or if another girl comes here, she will be really scared by King Cheng. But it happened to be Jiang Li. She even estimated in her heart that although Cheng Wang was quite powerful, he was similar in nature to his mother''s concubine, Princess Liu. She really didn''t know how to restrain, was too arrogant, and was arrogant, so it was inevitable that she would suffer in the future. From the perspective of mental planning alone, it is not as powerful as the weak emperor Hong Xiao.


    Seeing that Jiang Li didn''t like it, he showed a look of panic. Cheng Wang was even more unhappy. He said, "Miss Jiang Er is brave, but I don''t know how long this courage can last? Do you know that even your father can''t protect you if you offend the king!"


    "Your Highness King Cheng." Just then, a voice suddenly came from a distance.


    Jiang Li and King Cheng looked at the voice together, but not far away, a young man came quickly and saluted King Cheng respectfully again: "Your Majesty has seen his highness."


    Jiang Li was stunned. This person was not someone else, but YeShiJie.


    Now ye Shijie is the new minister of household affairs, wailang. Because he was appointed by the emperor, he seems to be related to the first auxiliary Jiang family by marriage. In addition, he himself is a capable person, but he did a good job. Among the rising stars in Chaozhong, everyone is willing to sell him a face, and Emperor Hong Xiaodi also appreciates him.


    Jiang Li frowned slightly. She didn''t expect Ye Shijie to stand up at this time. Ye Shijie has just entered the dynasty. It would be terrible if he was embarrassed by King Cheng because of this. She is a daughter''s family in the end. If King Cheng wants to really catch her, he can only start from the inner house. Jiang Li can deal with it more carefully. But ye Shijie is still young as an official. How can he compare with those experienced and experienced people? As long as Cheng Wang''s men make difficulties in official affairs, it is possible to make ye Shijie stumble inexplicably at that time.


    This young man is very good, but he is not old. He is still a little ambitious, just like Xue Zhao in the past.


    "Oh? Help is coming." King Cheng looked at Jiang Li and ye Shijie, and said, "the cousin of Miss Jiang ER and Miss Jiang Er seem to have a good relationship. Member ye," his eyes fixed firmly on Ye Shijie, "if you were smarter, you wouldn''t jump out in such a hurry today. It''s a pity," he seemed to regret, "I really can''t bear to lose such a material as you."


    As soon as this word came out, Jiang Li''s heart tightened, and Cheng Wang clearly stared at Ye Shijie!


    No matter what his heart was, ye Shijie still looked respectful on his face, saying, "Your Highness is joking. It is the blessing of your highness to be respected by your highness."


    Although he is young, he is not the angry man who will argue with people about a painting in the street. In the face of provocation, he also knows to avoid his edge and pretend to be crazy.


    King Cheng smiled without anger and said, "you two are not afraid of this king. This king will make you regret..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a chuckle. Someone''s voice floated from behind the garden, with a casual laziness and a little smile, and said, "Hey, isn''t this Cheng Wang?"


    Someone is coming again.


    Jiang Li heard the sound, but she was happy in her heart. She looked up. In the ice and snow, the man was red, and there was no dim brilliance in the deep palace with heavy walls.


    His clothes are dazzling, and his appearance is Soul-catching. The guards around him hold an umbrella for him, so the snowflakes won''t float on him. His voice was low and charming, but he had a kind of schadenfreude to watch the excitement, saying, "what''s the noise in the morning?"


    It''s Suguo Gongji.


    Cheng Wang was also stunned. After a long time, he said to Ji Heng, "Duke su."


    According to the ceremony, Ji Hong should also salute with him. But Ji Heng never saluted him, and King Cheng did not dare to force him. In the heart of King Cheng, Ji Heng was more afraid than emperor Hong Xiao. He had tried desperately to pull Ji Heng to his camp, but he failed. However, Ji Heng did not participate in the camp of Hong Xiaodi and the Jiang family. It is precisely because he has always maintained a neutral attitude that King Cheng has been on guard against him and will not take the initiative to attack him.


    He didn''t want to cause himself unexpected trouble.


    "I heard you say that you are dead and alive. Why, someone is going to be unlucky?" His hands were folded in his sleeves, and he didn''t care between his eyebrows and eyes, and asked with a smile.


    Jiang Li saluted him and said, "it was the minister''s daughter and cousin who angered his highness Cheng. His highness Cheng was angry."


    At this moment, both Cheng Wang and ye Shijie looked at Jiang Li.


    What''s going on? Jiang Li actually provoked discord in front of Cheng Wang? And who is the object of his estrangement, Ji Heng! Su Guogong, who only knew how to watch the play, unexpectedly contained a trace of imperceptible and soft complaints, as if Ji Heng was an elder who came to mediate and a lord Qingtian who could make decisions for Jiang Li.


    Is she crazy?


    Cheng Wang sneered, "Miss Jiang Er is quite able to shirk. I''m afraid you''re not annoying me, but offending me. In the world, no one who offends me has a good end."


    He also did not shy away from Ji Chen''s presence. No matter how moody she was, she did not dare to treat a prince. He said this in front of Ji Heng''s face, as if he wanted to test Ji Heng''s reaction to see what the relationship between Ji Heng and Jiang Li was.


    Ji Heng''s beautiful Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips evoked a shallow smile. He said lightly: "children are not sensible, why should Cheng Wang haggle over every ounce, forget it."


    Did he... Persuade peace?


    Ye Shijie and Cheng Wang stared at Ji Heng inconceivably. Ji Heng''s apologetic apology really showed his attitude. He was defending Jiang Li!


    Jiang Li also stared. She deliberately brought Ji Hong in, and also wanted to use Ji Hong to scare Cheng Wang, but she never thought that Ji Hong would speak for herself in front of Cheng Wang!


    This person is used to acting on occasion, which is the occasional true feelings in dealing, and also a glance. The moon is over, and it is day again, so they take their own disguises.


    But he actually did it at this time.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Lord Guo: launch an attack.


    Ali: obscene development, don''t wave.

 Chapter 127

    Cheng Wang looked at Ji Heng with an uncertain expression.


    Ji Heng has nothing to do with the Jiang family. At this point, Cheng Wang''s spies at least didn''t find any clues. But at this juncture, Ji Peng spoke for Jiang Li, and the relationship between them was particularly intriguing.


    After a while, King Cheng smiled and said, "the Duke of Su will pity and cherish jade."


    Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows: "of course."


    He was not afraid of Cheng Wang. In fact, Cheng Wang did not dare to do anything to him, even if he was not comfortable in his heart and said a few words, he could not go too far. This Duke Su was cruel and Yin, so he wanted to be hated by him for doing something behind his back and causing unnecessary trouble for nothing.


    "In that case, the king can''t do anything to Miss Jiang er." Not daring to do anything to Ji Heng, Cheng Wang still dared to threaten Jiang Li blatantly. He said, "I just don''t know what the final result of today''s case is. Miss Jiang Er is now ready. In the end, I hope I can laugh." He purposefully finished this sentence, glanced at Ji Hu, turned around and walked away.


    Ji Xuan didn''t accept the smile on her face. I don''t know whether it was to Jiang Li or to say to herself, "it seems that he came prepared."


    Jiang Li regained consciousness and saluted Ji Heng: "today, thank you again for your help."


    "I''ve never seen you so polite before." Ji Heng''s ambiguous words made Ye Shijie''s eyes linger on the two of them.


    "In the past, circumstances forced it." Jiang Li also laughed, "if you have a chance in the future, you will naturally thank them one by one."


    "Well, your mouth is as sweet as ever." He blinked calmly and asked, "what do you do now? Don''t say I didn''t tell you. King Cheng will certainly do something about the Xue family case. It''s easy to know Feng Yutang''s sin today, but it''s difficult to get rid of Xue Huaiyuan''s sin." He stared at Jiang Li, seemingly unintentionally, "what you value most is not to exonerate Xue Huaiyuan, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Li paused. Indeed, it''s not difficult to convict Feng Yutang. Feng Yutang himself is a scoundrel covered with stains. Speaking of Feng Yutang alone, this case is not enough for the emperor to personally supervise. Even if Princess Yongning is involved, at most, it will be an unfavorable appointment. If you want to uncover the conspiracy of the Xue family case, you have to point out that Princess Yongning deliberately framed Xue Huaiyuan into prison. Those dirty water has been poured on the Xue family, and the "evidence" is also conclusive. Under such circumstances, it is really difficult to clear the criminal evidence of Xue Huaiyuan.


    However, she still has one chance. Today''s trial is not so much a trial led by Zhou Dezhao as a "Tingyi" controlled by her. Emperor Hong Xiaodi deliberately wants to weaken Cheng Wang with her knife. If he gives her this opportunity, she will make good use of it. As long as the final goal is the same, how about being treated as a knife?


    "He came prepared, and we prepared a lot." Jiang Li said with a smile, "it''s a great honor for the Duke of China to care about my affairs."


    Ji Heng said, "you don''t have to flatter me with sweet words. I can''t say a word more when I''m arraigned today. But it looks like you have a way to deal with it. That''s good." He said slowly, "your life is still in my hands. I don''t want people to disappear before I can collect the debt. Although I don''t like doing business, I never do business at a loss."


    Jiang Li burst into laughter.


    Sometimes she felt that Ji Heng was moody, like a person who stayed in the dark abyss day by day, unpredictable, but sometimes she felt that although Ji Heng''s mouth was annoying, it was also very interesting. The most important thing is that he is smart enough to see a corner of her secret, but he never goes further.


    This is probably his pride, but it also looks like a gentleman.


    Although Jiang Li also knew that the words "gentleman" and "Ji Long" were originally irrelevant.


    Ye Shijie looked at Jiang Li and Ji Chen''s familiar words, listening silently without looking. Ji Heng didn''t shy away from him. I don''t know whether he didn''t pay attention to him or the trust generated by his cousin Jiang Li. But ye Shijie was very suspicious of the relationship between Ji Heng and Jiang Li.


    A duke, a prime minister and a daughter, Ji Heng has never had contact with the Jiang family. How can he be so close to Ji Heng?


    Jiang Li said, "it''s not early. If you want to gossip, another day is fine. There''s still business today. Let''s go to the hall first."


    Ji Heng made a "please" gesture.


    Jiang Li walked to the temple with Ye Shijie.


    No matter how many questions in his heart, this is not the time to ask these questions. As long as ye Shijie suppressed his thoughts, he went to the temple first.


    Many ministers have come to the hall, all of whom are coming to "Tingyi" today. Many years ago, when the former Emperor was alive, whenever there were many uncertain cases in the court, which were of great importance, ministers would be summoned to "hold a meeting". At that time, most of the "Tingyi" were imperial families. In the years after the first emperor reigned, the imperial clan declined, and the "Tingyi" was more open, and ordinary ministers could also participate.


    Today, Japan is arraigned, so there is no need to work so hard, but emperor Hong Xiaodi, who has seen the Zhezi, chose "Tingyi" and let Jiang Li lead, which is thought-provoking. It''s just a case of a county official, which can''t be called "significant". After this, some smart people began to guess whether there were other secrets.


    Ye Mingyu was relieved to see Jiang Li and ye Shijie coming in together. He was afraid that King Cheng would trouble Jiang Li. Seeing that Jiang Li was safe, he was relieved.


    Jiang Yuanbai also saw Jiang Li and nodded slightly to Jiang Li. He was too busy for himself. This case was personally stirred up by his own daughter. Many colleagues looked at him meaningfully and at Jiang Li, with deep meaning.


    Cheng Wang stood at one end, looking coldly at Jiang Li and his party. Looking at his appearance, it was very cold and cruel, and it was chilly. Even if Jiang Yuan Bai Ye Mingyu was here, he would not shrink at all.


    There are also many acquaintances, such as LiuXu''s father Liu Yuanfeng, adult Liu, Ji shuran''s father Ji Yanlin, and Jiang Li also saw Shen Yurong.


    Shen Yurong came late, but as soon as he entered the hall, many courtiers rushed up and greeted him warmly, which meant that he was in a hurry to please. Shen Yurong had a kind smile on his face. He was handsome and gentle. In this court, he was as eye-catching as a stream.


    Ye Mingyu also looked straight and said, "who''s that boy? So young, I look at guan''er, isn''t it? He''s still handsome, ah Li, if you''re with him..." Ye Mingyu glanced at Ye Shijie''s eyes, and then swallowed the three words "together" alive.


    Nevertheless, Jiang Li could guess what ye Mingyu was going to say next, and she couldn''t help sneering in her heart.


    Shen Yurong is really capable of bluffing just because of that mask. You know, when he was just a scholar, many rich ladies rushed to marry him. Now that he has become an official, he wears luxurious clothes and has a more outstanding temperament, which is more rare than before. No wonder Princess Yongning wants to marry the Shen family at the expense of her husband. But this kind of Shen Yurong is more strange, disgusting and despised to Jiang Li.


    Shenyurong noticed that someone was looking at him. As soon as he followed his eyes, he saw a petite girl standing beside the man with a scar on his face not far away.


    The girl has a beautiful appearance and a slim figure. She is in her good years of fifteen or sixteen years old. She is as fresh and lovely as the newly opened pear flowers on the tree. Although it was not a national beauty, there was a natural aura between her eyebrows and eyes, which was calm and open. For a time, it was hard for people to see it, and she felt that her eyes were familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    Shenyurong looked at Jiang Li and became fascinated.


    Ye Shijie frowned. Shen Yurong, the Buddhist monk in the middle school, knew it. On weekdays, I have occasionally seen Shen Yurong in the court. Shen Yurong is kind to him and has an excellent temperament. People in the court are willing to make friends with him, but somehow, ye Shijie doesn''t like this little adult Shen very much, and he always feels that he works too well. How can it be possible to achieve the position of Zhongshu Sheren in a short time without any enemies?


    After ye Shijie became an official himself, he knew how dark the officialdom was. People like Shen Yurong, who is like a duck to water in officialdom, are naturally not very clean. It''s a bit of fishing for fame if it''s not clean and it has to look like the wind is shining after the moon.


    Ye Shijie sideways blocked Jiang Li, arched Shen Yurong and said, "Lord Shen."


    Shenyurong regained consciousness and saluted Ye Shijie, but stared at Jiang Li.


    He has seen Jiang Li. He has seen Jiang Li as early as the mingyitang calibration when Princess Yongning was injured. I vaguely remember that Jiang Li plays a good piano, which is comparable to Fangfei. Is Jiang Yuanbai''s eldest daughter. He also knows about Jiang Li''s past. At first, he was sent to the temple for murdering his stepmother. After returning, he was able to stand firm in the Shoufu mansion in just a few months. It can be seen that he is not a person without brains.


    When it comes to the relationship with Jiang Li, Zhou Yanbang, whom Shen Ruyun is now going to marry, turns around and says that he was originally married to Jiang Li Ding. Now Jiang Li is involved in Xue Huaiyuan''s case again. Shen Yurong has a strange feeling that Jiang Li and he can''t touch each other. It seems that there is a rope in the dark, which implicates them in one place, so every pile has the shadow of Jiang Li.


    He looked at Jiang Li, and Jiang Li also looked at him. The woman looked directly at the strange man, which was very bold. But shenyurong could clearly feel that Jiang Li had no love in his eyes. Some just looked at the stranger''s indifference. It seemed that there was something else hidden, but he couldn''t see it again.


    When Shen Yurong was still hesitating whether to say hello to Jiang Li, Jiang Li had looked away, as if he was just an insignificant person, and it was not worth looking at him a little more. Shenyurong was stunned for a moment, and then laughed at himself.


    Yes, Jiang Li is neither Fangfei nor Princess Yongning. For her, she is an insignificant stranger. Such a reaction is right. But somehow, Shen Yurong couldn''t help looking at Jiang Li talking to Ye Shijie, and always felt... Something was wrong.


    But I can''t say why.


    Just as he was saying this, Duke Su, the internal attendant, had come from the back of the hall with people, and Emperor Hong Xiao arrived.


    The laws of this dynasty are loose, and even the rules of the previous dynasty are not as strict as those of the previous emperor. Some people say that this is because emperor Hong Xiaodi is weak, others are not afraid of him, and they don''t know when the emperor can achieve this position, so they are all confident.


    Once upon a time, Jiang Li also thought that although emperor Hong Xiao was not as moderate as he looked on the surface, he could not be said to be a Ming Jun that would be difficult to meet for thousands of years. But after knowing Ji Heng''s plan, Jiang Li knew that her judgment of emperor Hong Xiao was probably very wrong. Although Ji Heng controls the court and plays with politics, he is the most arrogant. I''m afraid he can''t bow down to be a useless man. Among the three forces, he chose Hong Xiaodi, naturally because he deserves his support. If Ji Chenzhi is in the highest position, Emperor Hong Xiaodi will be his opponent in the future. If emperor Hong Xiaodi is useless, choosing such an opponent is an insult to him.


    If Ji Heng didn''t aim at the throne, but had other plans, then for him, Emperor Hong Xiao would not be a thing in the pool, whether he used a knife or stood in an alliance on a ship.


    The emperor has been playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger, which is not simple.


    Emperor Hong Xiao sat down on the high seat, and the silence on the Jinluan hall seemed to be just a moment.


    At the request of Zhou Dezhao, 100 people of Tongxiang jointly convened a meeting to review the Xue family case.


    Jiang Li''s heart became excited. As the civil and military officials fell down and kowtowed to Xie Shengen, the fingers folded in their sleeves had already clenched into fists.


    Success or failure depends on it. Today''s war is the key for the Xue family to wash all their grievances and open up the corner of the truth. She is bound to go all out. Even if Cheng Wang stops, she will not die!


    The palace is towering and majestic, and there are civil and military officials standing in the hall, some of whom are strange to Jiang Li, and some of whom are familiar to Jiang Li. Some were once bedside people, now they are dead enemies, some were strangers, and now they become blood relatives.


    Emperor Hong Xiao looked up at Zhou Dezhao and said, "Zhou Aiqing, let''s start."


    Zhou Dezhao stood up and respectfully said yes. After a while, Feng Yutang, dressed in prison clothes, was brought up.


    "When Feng Yutang, the criminal minister, was a county magistrate in Tongxiang, he abused power for personal gain, bullied men and women, and committed all kinds of crimes. He once framed Xue Huaiyuan, the former county magistrate, and was imprisoned. His heart is punishable and has been included in the book." He looked at Feng Yutang, "Feng Yutang, do you know the sin?"


    Compared with Feng Yutang, who used to be the mayor of Tongxiang County, Feng Yutang is now like a lost dog. Needless to say, he sneered and said, "Xiao Min confessed to his crime. During his tenure as county magistrate, he really used power for personal gain, but framing Xue Huaiyuan was nonsense. At the beginning, Xue Huaiyuan was imprisoned for corruption and disaster relief silver, and the evidence was conclusive, but this matter had nothing to do with Xiao min. it can be said that there is no reason to add the crime, but Xiao Min did not admit the unwarranted crime."


    "Bold!" Zhou Dezhao shouted angrily, "on the Jinluan hall, how can you be eloquent!"


    Feng Yutang quickly knelt down and said he didn''t dare.


    Jiang Li looked coldly and knew it clearly in her heart. Feng Yutang knew that he could not escape death. Now it was all his fault to bite him to death. He could die happily. If Princess Yongning is confessed, I''m afraid it''s not only her sad death. All the Ji concubines and children in his family will die clean.


    Feng Yutang is certainly not a person with great love. He would rather give up his ego to make everyone happy. It is only in Feng Yutang''s view that his fear of the power of Princess Yongning is greater than that of the emperor that he would rather do such a move.


    "Lord Zhou," said Cheng Wang leisurely on one side, "There are records in all files. The evidence of Feng Yutang''s crime is irrefutable and conclusive. But the crime of Xue Huaiyuan has also been tried before. In the case of Xue Huaiyuan''s corruption, the silver is in the house, and there are accounts, witnesses testify, as well as personal evidence and material evidence. You can''t confirm Xue Huaiyuan''s innocence just because Feng Yutang is guilty. You should pay attention to evidence in everything. In the presence of the emperor, you can''t beat him to pieces, and please don''t waste time It''s too late. "


    It was very impolite to say this in front of emperor Hong Xiao. Although it is a matter of deliberation, all the ministers and families can speak. However, Cheng Wang''s attitude is clearly biased against Feng Yutang.


    The courtiers next to him didn''t understand. They just felt that Cheng Wang was probably watching the excitement, or because he didn''t like the yuan family, and it happened that the young lady of the yuan family proposed the Xue family case, which was aggressive. Hearing this in emperor Hong Xiao''s ears, this remark has a different meaning.


    In the fold presented by Ye Shijie, Yongning was involved in this case. If King Cheng did not act today, Emperor Hong Xiaodi also wondered whether there would be any misunderstanding in it. But king Cheng was like this, and Emperor Hong Xiaodi immediately concluded that this matter was related to Yongning, which was by no means false. It is the attitude of Cheng Wang that makes it clear that he knows the inside story of this matter.


    But emperor Hong Xiao didn''t say anything. He sat unfathomably and looked at the ministers'' respective speeches.


    Before Zhou Dezhao had time to speak, King Cheng turned his spearhead to Jiang Li, looked at Jiang Li''s skin and smiled. "This case was raised by Miss Jiang er. Miss Jiang Er personally went to Tongxiang. It seems that she knows a lot of inside information that others don''t know, and knows a lot of evidence that others don''t know. Since you want to exonerate Xue Huaiyuan, please show me the evidence."


    "Not bad." This time, it was Li Zhongnan, the right minister, who arched his hand and said, "Miss Jiang Er is not a woman as good as a man. She has the ambition of Qingming. She took the people of Tongxiang not far away and traveled a long way to Chang''an gate to complain about grievances. I think there is a great grievance. The great grievance will never be so simple. Everyone present is like your majesty. If you are willing to hear about it, please come quickly."


    Li jiaran fell to the ground at this time, and Jiang Yuanbai frowned. No matter how brave and clever Jiang Li was, she was just a 15-year-old girl. The imperial court is no better than its own backyard. You don''t have to worry about anything. If you say something wrong, it may offend many people if the emperor doesn''t say it. Cheng Wang and Youxiang clearly see that Jiang Li is young and ignorant, and they want to attract Jiang Li to talk and fall into their trap. Jiang Yuanbai was about to help Jiang Li speak, but at this time, Jiang Li spoke instead. But what she said stunned everyone in the temple.


    She said, "Your Majesty, I have traveled a long way to bring Tongxiang people to Chang''an gate to complain about their grievances, in order to sue Feng Yutang, an evil official. And... Please convict xuehuaiyuan, the predecessor of Tongxiang!"


    "Conviction?" Emperor Hong Xiaodi paused and asked, "what is a conviction?"


    "As we all know, Xue Huaiyuan, the Prime Minister of Tongxiang County, embezzled money for disaster relief. The evidence is conclusive. He is the moth of the imperial court. His majesty still advocates reduction. But a small Tongxiang County prime minister can be so bold, which is disrespectful to the royal family. It''s nothing to mention just going to prison and beheading. In the view of the minister, she should be punished with thousands of cuts!"


    Ye Shijie was stunned. Feng Yutang, who was kneeling, even forgot to bow his head and looked straight at Jiang Li. Everyone knows that Jiang Li kept running for Xue Huaiyuan, just standing on Xue Huaiyuan''s side, but now she even said that Xue Huaiyuan was not enough to cut the capital, but also to cut thousands of knives. Is she crazy? Or was she not on Xue Huaiyuan''s side at the beginning?!


    Ye Mingyu was also surprised. He never expected Jiang Li to say this. Jiang Li took care of Xue Huaiyuan with her own eyes all the way, which was much closer to her biological father Jiang Yuanbai. How dare you say such words at this moment? Ye Mingyu almost suspected that the Jiang pear in front of him was not his niece, but someone who changed her appearance.


    King Cheng and Emperor Hong Xiao were also very confused. The former is puzzled, while the latter is skeptical.


    Only Shen Yurong and Ji Heng looked very different from the officials.


    Shen Yurong looked strange, looking at Jiang Li''s eyes with deep thought, as if he were an interested baby to have a look~

 Chapter 128

    The word "slow" made Cheng Wang''s heart sink.


    Although he was not afraid of emperor Hong Xiao in his heart, he could not refute his views in the face of civil and military officials. Obviously, the current emperor Hongxiao has clearly favored Jiang Li. Although it is known that emperor Hong Xiaodi wants to involve Princess Yongning in the Xue family case, at present, Jiang Li''s statement is indeed convincing.


    Reasonable, reasonable, to get Xue Huaiyuan off the crime, "reason" is not enough, "love" to make up, but Jiang Li used such an irresistible means, step by step to clean up Xue Huaiyuan''s grievances.


    The ministers who saw it clearly looked at Jiang Li with strange eyes. Such a comment was really amazing.


    Jiang Yuanbai stared at his daughter as if he didn''t know her. He knows that Jiang Li is smart. Among the younger generation of the Jiang family, Jiang Li may be the smartest. But such a court method is too much. Jiang Yuanbai even wondered whether there would be an expert behind Jiang Li''s practice today. Otherwise, it should be impossible for a boudoir daughter to have such political means.


    Others will not think this is Jiang Li''s idea, but will only put it on Jiang Yuanbai''s head. It''s Jiang Yuanbai who let Jiang Li say so in the hall. He has a better understanding of Jiang Yuanbai''s plot and believes that Jiang Yuanbai is a real crafty.


    "You go on." Emperor Hong Xiao said to Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li''s voice was clear and crisp, Avenue: "My daughter has finished what I want to say. Xue Huaiyuan, the Prime Minister of Tongxiang County, is guilty. She has been in office for decades. In addition to corruption of disaster relief silver, she is indifferent to her desires, performs her duties, and has a clean and honest heart. It is difficult to have such a corrupt official in the world. She must be planning a deeper thing. She has been an official for many years and has changed Tongxiang. There is a conspiracy inside. Her family property is few, and her whereabouts are unknown. My daughter thinks that Xue Huaiyuan''s crime is inexcusable. Please, your majesty, treat her Xue Huaiyuan''s crime of cutting thousands of knives! "


    Li Zhongnan, the right minister, closed his eyes and knew that Jiang Li''s words would completely clear Xue Huaiyuan''s guilt.


    Talk about it, talk about it. Jiang Li''s talk about it is wonderful and irrefutable.


    A long silence in the temple.


    After a long time, Emperor Hong Xiaodi''s voice rang out and said, "in this case, Xue Huaiyuan was not guilty, but meritorious. The five meritorious ministers'' guilt deepened, and there may be grievances among them. Feng Yutang was guilty in the Feng Yutang case, Xue Huaiyuan was greedy for ink, and there were many doubts. Zhou Dezhao, I want you to thoroughly investigate this case again!"


    The last word fell to the ground, and Jiang Li''s heart seemed to have been watered by hot water, gradually boiling up.


    However, she just leaned down and said again, "please take Xue Huaiyuan, the Prime Minister of Tongxiang County, to the temple again. Xue Huaiyuan is also a witness. Your majesty might as well have a look at Xue Huaiyuan''s appearance now."


    "Take Xue Huaiyuan." Emperor Hongxiao said.


    Zhou Dezhao hurried his lover to bring Xue Huaiyuan up, and couldn''t help glancing at Jiang Li again. At first, it was clear that Cheng Wang and Youxiang had the upper hand in today''s affairs, but now, Jiang Li led the whole process by the nose. Whether this method was invented by Jiang Li or Jiang Yuanbai, the Jiang family should not be underestimated. I thought that in the imperial court, the yuan family''s power was gradually weak, especially in the period when the right phase was growing stronger and stronger. At present, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, not to mention its power. Jiang Yuanbai is not defeated by Youxiang just because of this intention.


    If it goes on like this, I don''t know who will lose at last. It''s all right. They, who watch the excitement, will probably have to re plan their future team.


    Xue Huaiyuan was soon brought up.


    He was changed into clean clothes and washed his face, holding a rattle tightly in his hand. The imperial guards protected emperor Hong Xiao from Xue Huaiyuan''s sudden injury. But Xue Huaiyuan suddenly saw so many people, panicked, shivered, and ran helplessly to Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li placidly patted Xue Huaiyuan on the shoulder. Because Xue Huaiyuan''s beard and hair were all white, he was the same age as Jiang Yuanbai, but he was already like a drooping old man. Therefore, Jiang Li''s behavior did not look out of line. However, her patience was very dazzling in Jiang Yuanbai''s eyes.


    I always feel that Jiang Li has never had such soft eyes in front of her biological father.


    Xue Huaiyuan obviously also depended on Jiang Li very much. After Jiang Li was around, he didn''t make any noise, but also settled down and played with the rattle in his hand.


    Jiang Li said to Emperor Hong Xiao, "Your Majesty, this is Xue Huaiyuan, the Prime Minister of Tongxiang county. Because he was tortured by Feng Yutang in the dungeon, he is now delirious and shaped like a child. The poor generation of Qingming loyal ministers has now come to this end. This matter has been spread, how many honest and loyal officials in the world will be cold hearted, and how many people will be loyal to your majesty?"


    "Bold!" Li Zhongnan was furious: "Jiang Li, dare you question your majesty!"


    "Lord Li," said Jiang Yuanbai unhappily, "Your Majesty didn''t speak. What kind of words did you say?"


    Jiang Li''s words were disrespectful, and Cheng Wang sneered: "it seems that adult Jiang taught his daughter a set of rules, and Miss Jiang''s words are a little out of line for her daughter''s family."


    Jiang Yuanbai dared to brazenly choke with Li Zhongnan, but it was not good for him to become king at this time. While hesitating about what to say, Su Guo, who had been silent, spoke publicly.


    Ji Xuan shook her fan and said with a light smile, "unfortunately, what Miss Jiang er said coincides with me."


    Just a word, the courtiers were stunned. Since Ji Heng spoke, did he still help Jiang Li speak?


    Although this Duke Su has always loved beauty, he is not a person who cherishes beauty. It is even more impossible to save the girl from fire and water. It happened at this time that Duke Su even matched King Cheng and said such a meaningful word.


    Ji Heng suddenly didn''t realize that his sentence had been pondered by all of you in the presence for thousands of times, and casually said, "the good medicine tastes bitter, and the good advice is against the ear. Although what Miss Jiang er said is out of line, it still sounds reasonable. Otherwise, the loyal ministers of this dynasty will be abandoned and the treacherous ministers will be appointed, for fear that the country will be ruined."


    The young man looks beautiful and looks like a demon. If he says such words with a bit of intimidation like a smile, it will immediately have an effect. At least emperor Hong Xiaodi listened. Emperor Hong Xiaodi said, "what Duke Su said is right. I''m not a person who can''t hear the truth, Jiang Aiqing." he said to Jiang Yuanbai, "your daughter is well raised."


    Jiang Yuanbai quickly thanked him, but he wondered in his heart that they had no contact with Duke Su at all, and Jiang Li and Ji Heng had no friendship. Why did this moody Suguo guild suddenly help Jiang Li speak?


    Could it be... He looked at Jiang Li''s clean face. Jiang Li was no longer the arrogant and capricious girl who was sent to Qingcheng Mountain. She gradually grew up and had the delicate demeanor of a girl. As beautiful as the snow-white pear flowers born in spring, they are clean, fresh and attractive.


    No, no, no, Jiang Yuanbai immediately gave up this absurd idea in his heart. Duke Su''s own beauty is stunning. What kind of beauty have you never seen? Jiang Li is at most a little beauty, and I''m afraid she can''t get into Ji Heng''s eyes. Besides, Ji Chen is insidious and malicious, and is not a good match. Although he and Jiang Li are not very close, it is his own blood and bone in the end. He doesn''t want Jiang Li to end up in a miserable ending and be calculated by others, which will eventually implicate the Jiang family.


    Thinking in his heart, in the courtiers, someone suddenly said, "Xue Lingyun, isn''t this Xue Lingyun?"


    Xue Lingyun? Everyone was surprised.


    Emperor Hong Xiao asked, "what xuelingyun?"


    The courtier arched his hands and said, "when the former Emperor was still there, Xue Lingyun built canals and water conservancy for Yanjing. The former Emperor saw that he was quite talented and promoted him to the Minister of the Ministry of works. But Xue Lingyun resigned and left after only being the Minister of the Ministry of works for one year. Today, when he saw Xue Huaiyuan, he found that Xue Huaiyuan was exactly the same as Xue Lingyun, but he was too old. The officer dared to guess that Xue Huaiyuan was Xue Lingyun."


    Xue Lingyun? This name is very strange to all of you in the temple. But no one knows about the water conservancy of the Jingzhong canal. People who can lead such projects are naturally talented people. Why should we leave the Minister of the Ministry of work to be a small county magistrate?


    Jiang Li was suddenly surprised. No wonder the servant who followed his father for many years said that his father had a talent for helping the world, but he lived in the narrow world of Tongxiang. If he didn''t hate officialdom, he would have become prosperous. She always wondered why her father had such a great ability to see the situation in North Korea and central Korea clearly. Why did he only become a county magistrate.


    It turned out that it was not an opportunity. It was my father who had become a senior official, but admitted that his temperament was not suitable for such officialdom. The courtiers of the northern Yan Dynasty quarreled with each other or colluded with each other. For my father, it''s better to be a small county magistrate to benefit the people.


    So he even changed his name, from "Xue Lingyun" with Lingyun''s ambition to "Xue Huaiyuan" with moon watching Huaiyuan.


    When Jiang Li and Xue Zhao were born, Xue Huaiyuan was no longer the Minister of the Ministry of work and changed his name. Therefore, Jiang Li didn''t know this past. Only after the old minister of Xue Huaiyuan said it, did she know the truth.


    The old minister should have made good friends with Xue Huaiyuan in those days. When he saw his old friend, he told the reason why Xue Huaiyuan resigned at the beginning. You can''t stretch if you have a will. What is it. Hearing this, everyone felt a thousand regrets in their hearts.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi said, "such a talented person was falsely accused and imprisoned as a criminal minister, and now he still ends up in such a miserable situation. This is my fault and the loss of Beiyan."


    The ministers all knelt down.


    Jiang Li''s heart moved. Xue Huaiyuan''s past was discovered, which just helped her now. She didn''t think about it and said, "Your Majesty, Xue Huaiyuan ended up like this. It was all Feng Yutang''s fault, revenge for public and private interests. My wife asked for a heavy punishment!"


    "Natural heavy punishment!" Emperor Hong Xiao snorted coldly, "I don''t know that there are such rampant people at the foot of the emperor to frame Zhongliang!"


    "Lord Feng''s courage is not small," said Jiang Li. "He not only framed Zhongliang, but also secretly mined in Dongshan, Tongxiang. The Imperial Court banned privately mining many years ago, which is tantamount to treason and should be punished!"


    Feng Yutang was sweating and almost fainted.


    "However, Lord Feng is very strange. He has already amassed countless wealth in Tongxiang, but he still wants more gold. It is clear that he is extravagant and bold. The minister''s daughter searched Feng''s house for a letter, in which she directly asked Feng Yutang to torture Xue Huaiyuan. But the owner of the letter is very strange..." Jiang Li smiled: "the seal on the letter is the seal of Princess Yongning of this dynasty!"


    After singing for so long, she finally reached the climax!


    "Bold!" King Cheng''s face was livid. "Do you know what kind of crime it is to slander the princess of a country? It can cut off your head!"


    "Don''t worry, your highness Cheng," Jiang Lishi returned coldly without fear. "My wife just stated the facts and didn''t convict the princess. Naturally, this letter can be fake. In fact, my wife also thought it was a trap."


    Emperor Hong Xiao stared at Jiang Li. In the fold presented by Ye Shijie, it was about Princess Yongning. At this moment, Jiang Li proposed it, which was also expected by him. But since Jiang Li raised it, why should she deny herself.


    "Princess Yongning is not related to the Xue family, and she has no connection. How could she instruct Feng Yutang to frame the Xue family and send Xue Huaiyuan to prison? My wife has inquired about the Xue family. Xue Huaiyuan has only one son and one daughter, and his son Xue Zhao was killed by bandits in Beijing last year. His daughter Xue Fangfei, the dead wife of the current Chinese secretary sherang God, also died in the Shen family six months ago. Neither Xue Zhao nor Xue Fangfei has anything to do with the Shen family. Therefore, In my opinion, I should not be true! "


    The courtiers didn''t know Xue Zhao''s name, but as soon as the words "Xue Fangfei" came out, everyone''s eyes turned to Shen Yurong.


    When Xue Fangfei brought a green hat to Shen Yurong, Yanjing city people either saw Shen Yurong''s jokes, or sympathized, or scolded adulterers and adulterers. In short, everyone knew it. Half a year later, a generation of stunning Xue Fangfei died, which was regarded as a conversation after dinner, and it was also the inconspicuous one.


    It''s easy to gradually forget the name, and suddenly it''s mentioned at this time. It''s still about Xue Huaiyuan, a case that everyone pays attention to.


    Shen Yurong''s face was still calm, and he had a good demeanor. He just looked at Jiang Li with some inexplicable deep meaning.


    Ji Xuan looked at Jiang Li, and the smile on the corner of her lips gradually deepened. Among all the civil and military officials, he was the only one who watched the debate with a relaxed look. Some people are like enemies, some people gloat, only he, with insight into everything casually, no light or heavy help to promote, follow her heart.


    King Cheng looked at Shen Yurong, and a trace of anger flashed in his heart.


    Jiang Li looked sincere, as if she really believed in the innocence of Princess Yongning, and couldn''t wait to explain for Princess Yongning. Her heart, but silently laughed.


    This move is to retreat and advance. On the surface, it is to take the initiative to clear away the grievances for Yongning, but Xue Zhao and Xue Fangfei are exposed to the public. In the case of Xue Huaiyuan, Xue Huaiyuan alone could not find anything. The most critical thing is Xue Fangfei.


    Princess Yongning aims at Shen Yurong and will one day become the Lord of the Shen family and become Mrs. Shen. However, as soon as the rumors of Princess Yongning instructing Feng Yutang to frame Xue Huaiyuan came out, Princess Yongning had many difficulties in marrying Shen Yurong. Because once she did this, she found a perfect reason to frame Xue Huaiyuan. People will say, look, she wants to marry Shen Yurong, so she murdered Xue Huaiyuan, and even the death of Xue Fangfei and Xue Zhao will be suspected.


    If Princess Yongning wants to get rid of this crime, she must make a clear relationship with the Shen family and never have dealings with Shen Yurong.


    But the question is, can Princess Yongning do it?


    Jiang Li believed that Princess Yongning must not be able to do it, otherwise she would not have preferred to kill herself to get Shen Yurong. Yongning is so cruel and domineering that he must do what he believes. She doesn''t care. Even if she gets this suspicious charge, she will have to marry Shen Yurong.


    But can Shen Yurong turn a blind eye to these?


    After all, she is the person beside the bed. Although she failed to see this person''s wolf ambition in her previous life, she has understood the temperament of the couple for many years. Shen Yurong is cautious by nature and considerate in doing things. He will not let Yongning do so at this juncture.


    But Yongning has reached the time to talk about marriage. We should completely avoid the limelight and wait for three to five years. I''m afraid we can''t afford it. Therefore, there must be a rift and twists and turns between Yongning and Shen Yurong.


    That''s her chance.


    Jiang Li''s eyes swept over the faces of the people in the hall. Cheng Wang''s anger, Li Zhongnan''s anger, Jiang Yuanbai''s consternation, Ji Yanlin''s doubt, ye Shijie''s surprise, Shen Yurong''s pretended calmness, Hong Xiaodi''s meaningful, and Ji Hu''s smile.


    His smile, with a little relaxed, and some tacit understanding of each other''s secrets, a pair of eyes moving, as if he had found something interesting, and seemed to have some appreciation.


    He knows everything.


    Jiang Li bowed her head. In today''s war, she did her best. Simply, she did everything she had to do.


    To rehabilitate Xue Huaiyuan and make Feng Yutang pay for his blood debt, the most important thing is that she buried a seed between Yongning and Shen Yurong, which will eventually break the ground and sprout, forming an irreconcilable crack in their land. Jiang Li will use this crack to cut a hole and start the road of revenge.


    This is just the beginning, she thought.


    ¡­¡­


    The final discussion on the Xue family case is over.


    This debate began with Zhou Dezhao''s arraignment. King Cheng ridiculed first, but he didn''t know that he was dominated by Jiang Li. Until the end, everything was under the control of Jiang Li.


    But such a result seems to have nothing to refute.


    Yanjing people also pay attention to the results of this session. Jiang Li and Tongxiang people''s action of complaining in front of Chang''an gate has been known to the whole Yanjing city. Inadvertently, I also learned the context of this case. Everyone was worried about the Xue family case.


    Therefore, after the result of the Tingyi came out, almost the whole Yanjing city was spread in just an hour.


    Xue Huaiyuan really suffered a great injustice. He was clearly a good official, but he was killed in such a field. People also know that Xue Huaiyuan once called Xue Lingyun, who was the Minister of the Ministry of work. He presided over the repair of the canal in Yanjing city.


    How many people have benefited from the canal? The people of Yanjing are almost as upset as the people of Tongxiang when they hear about it. They are very upset about Xue Huaiyuan''s experience. Feng Yutang was sentenced to hang, and the people spontaneously wanted to see the villain die.


    At the same time, there was a rumor that Xue Huaiyuan was imprisoned at the instigation of Princess Yongning Feng Yutang. This rumor has no basis, and Princess Yongning has no contact with the Xue family, so when saying it, we can''t find a practical basis. But many people said it, and gradually the whole Yanjing City knew it.


    It is said that Cheng Wang''s people sent people to check where the source of the rumors came from, but the rumors disappeared in a short time. Yanjing is not Tongxiang. King Cheng can''t let the people in Yanjing city "follow the way" like Feng Yutang. At most, he only punished a few people who openly talked about Yongning. As for those who talked privately, they can''t be dealt with one by one.


    There is no doubt that the person who spread the rumors is naturally Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li went to see feng Yutang executed today.


    In fact, she didn''t want to see these bloody scenes, but she often remembered how Feng Yutang tortured Xue Huaiyuan as Yongning''s lackey in prison, so that Xue Huaiyuan became what he is now, and she couldn''t let go. Therefore, even if it is bloody, he still wants to see feng Yutang sentenced today.


    After Feng Yutang, there are Yongning and shenyurong.


    The entrance of the vegetable market is full of spectators. The people of Tongxiang haven''t returned yet. Everyone has arrived. They threw stones and vegetable leaves on Feng Yutang''s face to express their resentment. Jiang Li stood in the crowd far away, wearing a hat, so that no one could see her.


    Jiang Yuanbai now has twice as many bodyguards assigned to her. Jiang Li''s practice in the Tingyi severely offended King Cheng. Cheng Wang will definitely find an opportunity to retaliate. In case, Jiang Yuanbai won''t let Jiang Li go out these days. Jiang Li sneaked out today.


    Jiang Yuanbai asked her why Princess Yongning was finally involved in this case after the meeting that day. What I said to Jiang Yuanbai in the morning was not princess Yongning, but Li Zhongnan, the right minister. Until the beginning of the Tingyi, Jiang Yuanbai was surprised to hear the name of Princess Yongning. If he had known that the case was related to Princess Yongning, Jiang Yuanbai decided not to let Jiang Li act like this.


    Jiang Li only said, "father, this case is indeed related to the right Minister Li Zhongnan, but compared with Li Zhongnan, the letter of Princess Yongning is more accurate. You have also seen what happened in the Tingyi. Li Zhongnan helped King Cheng, who was the man of King Cheng. It is the same truth to say that Princess Yongning or Li Zhongnan, in the end."


    "But in the end, Princess Yongning did not commit the crime!" Jiang Yuanbai road.


    "Really?" Jiang Li only answered, "but father, look at the future, this crime will be implemented one day. Now we should only know the result in advance. As for the future, we''ll see."


    Jiang Yuanbai still doesn''t believe it, but now there is no room for turning around. Moreover, Jiang Yuanbai also saw clearly that emperor Hong Xiao''s attitude on the court discussion that day was clearly biased in favor of Jiang Li. Perhaps it is the hope to use the Xue family case to suppress Cheng Wang. Jiang Yuanbai could not pretend not to know the attitude of emperor Hong Xiaodi. Therefore, we can only put it off.


    But in my heart, I don''t like Jiang Li''s self assertion.


    Jiang Li ignored it. Even though tong''er and Bai Xue were brave on weekdays, they still covered Yanjing when they saw the picture of execution. Jiang Li stared at Feng Yutang without blinking until he breathed out.


    Feng Yutang''s followers have been caught, and Emperor Hong Xiaodi has also reappointed the new County Cheng of Tongxiang, Xiangyang. Although Jiang Li, the new County Cheng, doesn''t know much, at least with Feng Yutang''s lessons, he doesn''t dare to do anything out of line.


    Xue Huaiyuan and Jiang Li stayed in Yanjing city. Let Xue Huaiyuan return to Beijing alone, and Jiang Li was not at ease. Moreover, Emperor Hong Xiao''s golden words called on the world''s miracle doctors to cure Xue Huaiyuan. Jiang Li also plans to let Xue Huaiyuan stay in Yanjing and visit famous doctors to see if he can recover his mind one day.


    But Jiang Yuanbai refused to stay in the Jiang family. Moreover, in the Jiang family, Jiang Li was afraid that Ji shuran would take Xue Huaiyuan instead in order to deal with herself. After thinking about it, I had to entrust Xue Huaiyuan to Ye Mingyu.


    Ye Mingyu doesn''t plan to return to Xiangyang for the time being. Ye Shijie is now an official in Yanjing city. Ye Mingyu suddenly came up with an idea to start the Ye family''s business in Yanjing city again. Now with the two-tier relationship between Ye Shijie and Jiang Li, I think the business of the Ye family will be better than before. Ye Mingyu wants to stay with Ye Shijie, so Xue Huaiyuan naturally entrusts it to Ye Mingyu. For one thing, ye Mingyu is good at martial arts, and his subordinates are all Jianghu people, which can somehow keep Xue Huaiyuan safe. For another, Xue Huaiyuan stays with Ye Mingyu more these days. Besides Jiang Li, the closest person is Ye Mingyu.


    Ye Shijie didn''t mind. Ye Mingyu kept complaining. It''s not easy for a good Jianghu person to become Xue Huaiyuan''s guard and servant girl. But Jiang Li made a serious request to him, and ye Mingyu was soft hearted and had to agree.


    After the execution, Jiang Li and tong''er Bai Xue walked to the other end of the carriage. Thinking in her heart, the matter of Tongxiang came to an end for the time being. Next, she completely offended King Cheng and Princess Yongning. Cheng Wang may not be so quick, but Yongning will come to the door in the shortest time.


    Soon, she will face the culprits of the Xue family''s unjust case, Yongning and shenyurong.


    The carriage stopped at the corner of the street. Jiang Li came to the carriage and got on the carriage with the help of tong''er. Tong''er and Bai Xue were also about to come up. Suddenly, Jiang Li''s voice came from inside: "wait."


    Tong''er and Bai Xue don''t know why.


    Jiang Li looked up at the people in the carriage.


    The young man in red not only didn''t blame himself for occupying the magpie''s nest, but his posture was noble and elegant. He held a folding fan in his hand and said with a smile: "second miss."


    Jiang Li paused and sat down opposite him, "Lord."


    Ji Heng unexpectedly came into his carriage so brazenly. It is conceivable that the coachman had already been replaced by him.


    "Why did the Lord come to me?" Jiang Li asked.


    He said, "if you don''t come to me, I have to come to you."


    Jiang Li thought slightly, "in the Tingyi, thanks to the Duke of the country speaking for me, Jiang Li is very grateful."


    "Don''t thank me. It''s Cheng Wang who is too stupid to watch." In his beautiful eyes, the shadow of Jiang Li can be clearly reflected, swaying in it, vivid and fragrant. Ji Heng said, "but you are beyond my expectation. After circling for so long, you finally turned out Xue Fangfei''s story."

 Chapter 129

    "But you surprised me. After circling for so long, you finally found out about Xue Fangfei."


    In a word, Jiang Li couldn''t help looking up at Ji Heng. A moment later, she said with a smile, "what did the Duke of the country say, and what does this have to do with Xue Fangfei?"


    "Oh?" Ji Xuan smiled: "you are not in a hurry to vindicate Xue Fangfei before you say Xue Fangfei''s name on the Tingyi. Princess Yongning won''t be happy like you."


    How wise he is, he can''t hide anything from his eyes, but Jiang Li never thought of it. Even so, he still thought of the relationship between Xue Fangfei in the Xue family case. And it''s so fast.


    "Why should Xue Fangfei be rehabilitated?" Jiang Li said quietly, "she''s not being unfaithful and having an affair with others. Shen Yurong, the Chinese secretary, missed her old love and failed to divorce her. Who knows that God opened his eyes and soon took her away, which is also his own fault. Why should such a person be rehabilitated for her?" She spoke of herself, her face unchanged. If she were an ordinary person, she would never have thought he could say so.


    Ji Heng smiled, and suddenly leaned forward, looking at Jiang Li''s expression meaningfully, and suddenly whispered with a smile, "why do you want to rehabilitate her, don''t you know best?"


    Jiang Li was stunned and said, "I don''t know what Duke Bai is talking about."


    "You are a man with a clear distinction between likes and dislikes." Ji Dan said, "didn''t you find out yourself? When you talked about Shen Yurong, you didn''t even say Lord Shen. He has a grudge against you." Ji Heng casually played with the folding fan, "Princess Yongning also has a grudge against you."


    He is in the tone of statement, not doubt. He has already known it and believes his judgment.


    Jiang Li thought a few times in her heart and said, "Lord..."


    "You know their relationship." Ji Xuan looked at her.


    Jiang Li took a deep breath. She didn''t know how much Ji Heng knew, but one thing is certain. Ji Heng knew far more than she thought. If you pretend to be stupid, you will make this ally unhappy. It''s better to be honest, keep the final secret, tell the truth, and maybe you can get some unexpected gains.


    "What does the Lord mean? It means that Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong are congenial and deep in love?" What she said was ironic, and what she heard was also the same.


    "Listen to your tone, it''s a little sour. Don''t you also love Lord Shen?" Ji Xuan said, "only then will the heart be jealous."


    "Sour? The Lord is really joking. I don''t think Shen Yurong is worthy of admiration."


    "That''s strange?" Ji Xuan stared at her with great interest, "Lord Shen is handsome and gentle, and there are countless noble girls who like him in Yanjing city. I see you are also at an early age, and you don''t like such a handsome adult?"


    It''s good for him to talk about such a trivial matter with Jiang Li at this time. Jiang Li sneered, "in the final analysis, Shen Yurong is only a Chinese scholar and has no family support. For me, he is just one of the people who climb up from the lowly grass people by all means. I am also the miss of the Jiang family. In terms of being a good match, Shen Yurong is not qualified."


    This can be said to be extremely sarcastic. Jiang Li didn''t expect to hear such unkind words from her mouth one day. If the Shen family is here, I''m afraid I''ll be mad with anger. But she just wanted to say that Princess Yongning said that she wanted to wash the dirty water on Xue Fangfei and let her become the first beauty in Yanjing city. Yongning absolutely disagreed!


    What worries her most is that Shen Yurong asked her to put aside her marriage for the time being because of this case.


    After falling in love with Shen Yurong for so long, Princess Yongning had already found out Shen Yurong''s temperament. Shen Yurong is the most cautious, and is used to weighing the pros and cons. This matter is harmful to him but not beneficial. Shen Yurong will definitely reconsider his marriage with her. At least now, she won''t marry her. Shen Yurong can afford to wait, but Princess Yongning can''t. what if something goes wrong halfway? She couldn''t wait to possess him.


    But now shenyurong retreated, and Princess Yongning almost turned against him for this matter. But Shen Yurong was stubborn. At this moment, even Yongning felt helpless. She couldn''t help Shen Yurong, so she transferred all her hatred to Jiang Li. If it weren''t for Jiang Li''s meddling and going to investigate the Xue family''s case, how could it come to such a situation!


    Princess Yongning suspected that Jiang Li was intentional at all. At that time, she ordered Feng Yutang to assassinate Jiang Li, but somehow she failed. She was also killed by Jiang Li and Tongxiang people to the capital, killing herself out of guard. She put forward her name at the meeting, which was clearly intentional. She had already known that she had killed her, but instead, she turned against her army. Princess Yongning even guessed in her heart that Jiang Li might have known that she was the master behind Feng Yutang, and it was not by chance that she learned the letter. Xue Fangfei''s name was not put forward casually. It''s impossible for Jiang Li to even know the cause of Xue Fangfei''s death... How much did she know?


    Princess Yongning "rubbed" and stood up, her eyebrows and eyes full of anxiety. About Xue Fangfei''s affair, she dealt with all the people who knew about it. She thought she had done it foolproof and no one else would know it. But somehow, Jiang Li''s appearance made her feel uneasy. She always felt that Xue Fangfei''s case was not very safe.


    "No," a trace of anger flashed between her eyebrows, "Jiang Li can''t live in this world."


    Xue Fangfei is dead. Everything about Xue Fangfei and the Xue family should be buried in the ground like Xue Fangfei. No one mentioned it. With the passage of time, there is no trace of their existence in the world. Since Jiang Li touched the Xue family''s secret, even if it was only possible, she had no reason to live in this world anymore.


    Cutting the grass to get rid of the roots, who let her think for herself, but she was eager to have something to do with the Xue family.


    "Princess, No." Mei Xiang, the close maid of Princess Yongning, said, "now the Xue family''s case has just passed, and his highness Cheng said that the emperor doesn''t know what he is secretly planning. If Miss Jiang Er has an accident at this juncture, wouldn''t it give the emperor a chance to deal with our princess''s house? Besides, Miss Jiang Er is not an ordinary family, with many bodyguards around, it''s inevitable to leave traces if you want to start in Yanjing city. Princess, it''s too risky."


    Mei Xiang was the confidant of Princess Yongning. Princess Yongning trusted her very much. Princess Yongning frowned and said impatiently, "this is no good, that is no good. Jiang Li just didn''t pay attention to this palace at all. Did this palace let her be so arrogant? If it weren''t for her, this Palace and Shen Lang wouldn''t have made such a mess. This palace suffered a loss in her hand, should it swallow it silently? How could it be?!"


    Princess Yongning is used to being domineering. Indeed, there is no such dumb situation that she can''t say how bitter she is when she eats Coptis. Mei Xiang came over, helped Princess Yongning to sit down again, gently hammered her shoulder, and said, "princess, it''s not that you don''t deal with Miss Jiang Er, but that you can''t do it at this time. When the spotlight passes a little, it''s not too late for the princess to do it again."


    "Easy to say." Princess Yongning sneered, "when I think of this thing now, I can''t wait to skin this bitch. How easy is it for you to be patient?"


    "In fact, princess, it''s not about patience." Mei Xiang said patiently, "there are some things that the princess doesn''t have to do by herself. Although Miss Jiang Er looks gentle, she has made many enemies in the yuan family. If someone does it for the princess, the princess doesn''t have to do anything. Just wait for the benefit of the princess. Isn''t it also a good thing?"


    Princess Yongning recognized the implication of her words and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I heard that Miss Jiang ER was sent to Qingcheng Mountain seven years ago because she got the reputation of killing her mother and younger brother. Think about it, how can Mrs. Jiang be reconciled now that her son was in the hands of this miss? There are two legitimate daughters in the big room of the Jiang family. Originally, Miss Jiang Youyao, the third daughter of the Jiang family, was famous in the capital, and everyone admired her. Who knows that Miss Jiang Er returned to Beijing only half a year ago, she not only got the first prize in the verification, but also received the gift from her majesty. Now, even the hearts of the people are satisfied Yes. People all over the capital praised Miss Jiang er''s name. "


    "In contrast, Miss Jiang San is a lot dimmer, and people compare it. The more beautiful Miss Jiang Er is, who is uncomfortable? What is uncomfortable is Miss Jiang San. As Miss Jiang San''s biological mother, Ji Shi has old grievances with Miss Jiang Er, how can he be comfortable? So, Princess, you say, who hates Miss Jiang Er most at present and regards her as an eyesore?"


    "Yes... Ji Shi." Princess Yongning''s eyes flashed, but soon, she looked at her girl suspiciously: "how do you know these things clearly, and what evidence do you have? Ji Shi hates Jiang Li, but Ji Shi has always been a virtuous person. In order to protect the name of the Jiang family''s wife, what about tolerating for a while? Besides, Jiang Li is so cunning and insidious, Ji Shi may not be able to fight her."


    Mei Xiang whispered, "princess, the cousin of the maid, works in the yard of the third miss of the Jiang family. The cousin told the maid. It was also heard that Ji hated Jiang Li so much that she gnawed her teeth. Before Jiang Li went to Tongxiang, Ji bought a killer and wanted someone to kill Miss Jiang Er on the way. But somehow she failed, and Miss Jiang Er returned to Yanjing safely."


    Hearing this, Princess Yongning bit her teeth. "She''s really lucky."


    "So don''t worry, your highness Royal Highness Princess. Miss Jiang Er has done so many things, and countless people want her life. This time Miss Jiang Er won the Xue family''s case again, which is even worse in Ji Shi''s eyes. Ji Shi is an incurable disease, and she will certainly give a hard hand. The princess might as well look at it. If Ji Shi wins and Miss Jiang Er loses, everyone will naturally be happy. If Ji Shi loses, the princess will have to be more cautious about Miss Jiang Er, which shows that Miss Jiang Er is not simple. "


    "You say Ji Shi?" Yongning disdained and said, "it''s just a woman. If she really has the ability, how can she tolerate Jiang Li climbing over her head to this point? It can be seen that she is incompetent. I don''t think she can cope with Jiang Li if she wants to deal with her."


    "Ji''s family is not very good, but behind Ji''s family is the deputy governor Ji''s family. The princess should not forget that the empress of Li Bin is the family of Ji, and she can only be favored by her Majesty in the palace, and she is not a stupid person. Ji''s family really has no way. As long as she discusses a way with the empress of Li Bin, she will not sit idly by. In this way... It''s hard to say who wins and who loses in the end."


    Princess Yongning nodded and said, "what you said is also reasonable. Li Bin does have some brains. In that case..." she looked at Mei Xiang: "since you are smart, in this matter, you can find a way to add fuel to the flames. It''s better to use your cousin, or you can think of a way by yourself. Within a month, I want Ji Shi to attack Jiang Li, no matter what the result... There must be casualties between them!"


    Mei Xiang is busy.


    Princess Yongning seemed to feel relieved. She looked at Mei Xiang and said, "you are loyal. Don''t worry. If this thing succeeds, you must remember your first skill, and you will be greatly rewarded."


    Mei Xiang''s happy thanks. When she lowered her head, no one saw a glimmer of color in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Jiang mansion, Ji shuran is talking to Jiang Youyao.


    Jiang Youyao fell on Ji shuran''s lap. Since the matter of Zhou Yanbang passed, Ji shuran has been looking for suitable young talents for Jiang Youyao. There are some good ones, but Jiang Youyao is absent-minded. Ji shuran sees that she is still in love with Zhou Yanbang. For fear that she will do anything out of line, she will always be stared at or accompanied by herself. Don''t let Jiang Youyao find an opportunity to go out and make any mistakes again.


    Jiang Youyao did not know whether it was because she was discouraged or for some other reason. She was also tired and lazy. Until recently, after Jiang Li came back, Jiang Youyao just ignited her fighting spirit and wished that Jiang Li would come to a tragic end.


    Unfortunately, her wish failed. Jiang Li led Tongxiang county people to vindicate the Xue family case, and even made Jiang Li better known among the people. And her arguments were reasonable and justified, and her words of advance and retreat were also praised by some courtiers.


    In my opinion, Jiang Li gradually surpassed him.


    Xia Han, Ji shuran''s servant girl, came in and said, "madam, the second young lady is not in the house. She said she went to the Ye family to see Xue Huaiyuan."


    "Xue Huaiyuan," heard the speech, Jiang Youyao snorted coldly, "isn''t she a madman? She still goes to see it all day. She can really pretend and fish for fame. So that she can get a reputation for being kind-hearted."


    Ji shuran ignored Jiang Youyao''s words and just asked, "can you find out what Yuanyuan was before Jiang Li and the Xue family?"


    Xia Han shook her head. "The second young lady has been in Yanjing since childhood. If you want to go somewhere else, it is Qingcheng Mountain that she went to eight years ago. But the Xue family has never been to Qingcheng Mountain, and they really can''t find anything related."


    "That''s strange." Ji shuran''s eyes flashed, "since it doesn''t matter, why are you so interested in Xue Huaiyuan?"


    "Mom, as I said, she is acting and showing others so that they can see her kindness. It''s disgusting."


    Ji shuran shook her head and said, "she''s not acting."


    It is true that Jiang Li is a woman with a heart of Chengfu. At her age, there are not many people who can be as happy and angry as she is, but because of this, her occasional emotional expression is particularly abnormal. Her concern and kindness towards Xue Huaiyuan was not disguised.


    This, Jiang Yuanbai also felt, is because these days, Ji shuran has also been quietly blowing pillow breeze to Jiang Yuanbai, telling Jiang Yuanbai that Jiang Li is closer to an outsider than his father.


    Although Jiang Yuanbai didn''t say it, he should mind. These days, it''s also light to treat Jiang Li.


    For Ji shuran, this is not enough. She can only dig out the secret and grasp the handle of Jiang Li in order to win at one blow.


    Xunchun said to one side, "the maid saw that the second young lady treated Xue Huaiyuan as if she were treating her relatives. Everything was trivial. Was the second young lady evil?"


    Evil? Ji shuran''s heart moved.


    She said, "nonsense, you can say anything about being evil?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Youyao said dismissively, "I think she is evil. Otherwise, mom, why does she seem to be a different person after returning from Qingcheng Mountain? Qingcheng Mountain can turn a fool into a smart person. It''s good that those nuns and monks are gods? Is it not that she was attacked by some fox spirit and came to our house to suffer disaster?"

 Chapter 130

    "I think she is evil. Otherwise, mom, why does she seem to be a different person after she comes back from Qingcheng Mountain? Qingcheng Mountain can turn a fool into a smart person. It''s good that those nuns and monks are immortals? Is it not that she was attacked by some fox spirit and came to our house to suffer disaster?"


    Jiang Youyao''s unintentional words made Ji shuran really think deeply.


    In fact, her suspicion of Jiang Li is not a day or two. When Ji shuran entered the door, she could see that Jiang Li was stupid. Ye Zhenzhen died early, and no one taught her something. After Ji shuran passed the door, she took Jiang Li''s clothes.


    Jiang Li is impulsive, and everything is nothing but a brain. It was nothing to raise such a person in the house, but later Ji shuran took a look at Zhou Yanbang''s marriage and wanted to make room for Jiang Youyao, but at this time, Ji shuran also thought about how to destroy Jiang Li.


    Who knows that Jiang Li may know the secret, which makes Ji shuran uneasy. She didn''t hesitate to use the meat in her stomach, just to make Jiang Yuanbai hate Jiang Li and refuse to believe what Jiang Li said.


    Jiang Yuanbai did it. He sent Jiang Li to Qingcheng Mountain. For eight years, the whole Jiang family turned a blind eye to Jiang Li and allowed her to live and die on Mount Qingcheng. Ji shuran was surprised that Jiang Li''s life was tenacious, and she survived under such circumstances. But as the marriage between Jiang Youyao and Zhou Yanbang approached, she was afraid that Jiang Yuanbai would think of her daughter, so she secretly sent someone to do something.


    The person who repaid said that Jiang Li threw herself into the lake, and no one could see that she had moved her hands and feet. At present, she was also dying, and she could not live this summer. Ji shuran was relieved, but it didn''t take long for Jiang Li to walk away from the gate of death and return alive. Not only that, the love affair between Dawu and nun Jing''an in Helin temple, Mrs. chengdelang and Mrs. Liu suddenly went, and Emperor Hong Xiaodi beat Jiang Yuanbai personally... One by one, coming out of guard, disrupted all her plans, and Jiang Li entered Beijing so safely.


    From then on, everything began to get out of control. She stole the spotlight from Jiang Youyao in the verification field, and Zhou Yanbang suddenly became an official with Jiang yu''e. the young master of the Ye family inexplicably became an official. Now the whole Yanjing city has spoken highly of Jiang Li... Jiang Li is like a different person. In front of this 15-year-old girl, Ji shuran can''t get any benefits and suffers losses frequently.


    This is not because she became stupid, but because Jiang Li became clever. She became cunning and scheming, but her face was still gentle. Whenever she saw her eyes, Ji shuran would feel cold all over.


    How can there be such a disguised girl?


    In addition to complaining about Jiang Youyao, Ji shuran also needs her own consideration. After Jiang Li returned to Yanjing City, she never mentioned it. Ji shuran thought, maybe Jiang Li didn''t hear what she said at all. But... She can''t afford the risk. The secret seems to be dangerous to her at any time. She can''t take any risks. Jiang Li is more and more difficult to deal with now. If she is not removed as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult to do it again in the future.


    Jiang Youyao''s words reminded Ji shuran.


    Jiang Li''s temperament changed greatly after she came back from Qingcheng Mountain, and she was also proficient in everything. She took such careful care of Xue Huaiyuan, the mayor of Tongxiang County, and there must be an inside story between them. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it out. As long as you point out the doubts on her, Jiang Li won''t be safe.


    But how to order, how to achieve the best goal, still have to follow her mind.


    "I have to go into the palace." Ji shuran stood up.


    "What do you do in the palace?" Jiang Youyao asked.


    Ji shuran smiled: "of course, it''s to see your aunt, empress Li."


    About killing without blood, Li Bin has always been one of the best. If you want to plan, you need the help of Li Bin.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, the concubines were sitting in the palace watching people play the piano.


    Sitting opposite her is the female gentleman of mingyitang, now the first female zither player in Yanjing City, Xiao Deyin.


    Although Xiao Deyin refused to enter the palace, she made friends with Li Bin, and occasionally came to the palace to chat with Li Bin. It is precisely for this reason that although Xiao Deyin is not a palace musician, people in the palace will also be respectful to her when they see her.


    After playing a song, the concubine caressed her palm and said after laughing, "I have leisure to come to me today. Why don''t you go to find your highness Royal Highness Princess?"


    Princess Yongning also likes Xiao Deyin''s piano sound and always invites Xiao Deyin to play at her house.


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess is in a depressed mood these days. It''s better not to disturb." Xiao Deyin laughed.


    Hearing the speech, Li Bin asked, "but because of the Xue family case?"


    Xiao Deyin nodded, "exactly."


    Li Bin sighed, "Yongning has also suffered a reckless disaster. Well, how could the Xue family case involve her? Now it is rumored that there is everything outside, but she has to spend some time."


    Xiao Deyin said, "indeed, it was Miss Jiang er who did it too much this time. Originally, the Xue family case was complicated and there was no evidence, but she also dragged Princess Yongning into this muddy water. Miss Yu Jiang ER was just a word, but for Princess Yongning, there was no clear mouth."


    "Yes," Li Bin sighed, "I heard that Miss Jiang Er talked about Xue Huaiyuan''s relatives at the meeting. When she talked about Xue Fangfei, the Chinese secretary, Lord Shen, was also present, which seemed very embarrassing."


    Speaking of the three words "Xue Fangfei", Xiao Deyin looked unnatural for a moment.


    Fortunately, Li Bin didn''t continue this remark, but said, "Miss Jiang Er is also very powerful. Not to mention this time, it was the original school examination, which was also in the spotlight. You have heard her piano sound, which is very good."


    At this time, Xiao Deyin''s face is even more ugly. You know, after the original verification, many people compared Jiang Li''s "Hu Jia 18 photos" to her. If she and Jiang Li were not in the same scene, I''m afraid many people would say that Jiang Li compared her. And even if they didn''t say so, others also said that the future first zither player in Yanjing must be Jiang Li.


    Xiao Deyin was very unconvinced, but she had to admit that Jiang Li''s attainments in piano art, I''m afraid she can''t catch up now. So she was also afraid. If Jiang Li wanted to play on any occasion, how long would she be able to hold on to her name as the first zither player.


    Li Bin didn''t know if she had seen Xiao Deyin''s face, so she took a sip from the tea cup on the table. Just then, the palace man came in and said, "madam, Mrs. Jiang is here."


    Xiao Deyin hurriedly got up: "in this way, I won''t disturb the empress Li, and Deyin left."


    Li Bin didn''t ask her to stay and said, "in that case, let''s talk about it another day. Hong Zhu, send Mr. Xiao away."


    Hongzhu sent Xiao Deyin away, and lvwu asked, "why did your mother mention that Miss Jiang Er played the piano in the calibration field? The maid looked at Mr. Xiao''s face, which was really not good-looking."


    "Is to make her unhappy." Li Bin gradually put away the smile on her face and said, "Xiao Deyin is the most competitive person, and she values her reputation more than everything. Jiang Li is so difficult to deal with, and my sister is better to deal with her with one more Xiao Deyin. However," she sighed, "Shu ran should be helpless, so she came to me for help, and I don''t know what happened."


    Ji shuran came in.


    When she came in, she saluted respectfully first, collapsed on the seat, and the concubine asked the maid to help her up.


    "Three younger sisters," Li Bin said, "Why are you here?"


    Ji shuran looked at her sister. Compared with herself, Li Bin was younger. It''s not that Ji shuran is not beautiful enough, but that although Li Bin is older than her, she always has a bit of a girl''s childishness in her expression. This makes her look no different from other young women in the harem, and even more amorous.


    Among the three sisters of Ji''s family, the most beautiful one is Li Bin. Chen Ji, the most powerful thing, is left, but she is spoiled because of the name of a little sister. Ji shuran and Chen Jishi are closer, but for this eldest sister, she is the most admired. Besides, at their age, concubines can still dominate the favor of emperor Hong Xiao in the palace.


    Ji Yanlin decided to send his eldest daughter to the palace since childhood, so no matter what he ate at home, the best one was always close to his concubine. Ji shuran was not sensible when she was a child, so she always complained about Ji Yanlin''s eccentricity. It was not until she grew up that Li Bin became the support of the Ji family in the palace that she slowly came back.


    Especially now, she needs help everywhere, so she feels that Ji Chen can''t completely help, and she has to turn to this big sister with exquisite skills.


    "Sister," Ji shuran didn''t call her mother, but called her like an ordinary sister. She said, "you can see what''s going on in my family now. Jiang Li is more and more uncontrollable. I have to find a way to get rid of her."


    Hearing this, Li Bin shook her head and said, "I saw it at the palace banquet last time. At that time, I thought Jiang Li was a difficult person. Little sister, you have also been immersed in the back house for so many years. How can you let her grow to such a point? If I were you, I would never wait until now. Now this girl is getting more and more plump, but it is not as easy to get rid of her as before."


    "I didn''t think about getting rid of her, but it happened suddenly," Ji shuran said. "The master sent her to Qingcheng Mountain. I thought she was just a little girl, and it couldn''t be a climate. When I was old, I could find someone to send out and pave the way for Bingji. Who knew that Jiang Li''s temper changed greatly after coming back, and she was extremely cunning, which even I couldn''t cope with."


    Li Bin looked at her and said, "you come to me now because you want me to help you get rid of her. Not to mention that I have eyes everywhere in the palace. Once I help you, it will cause trouble for myself. And now the Xue family case has just passed, if Jiang Li has an accident at this time, your majesty will let the government investigate it thoroughly. It''s not a wise move for you to start."


    "My sister misunderstood me." Ji shuran said, "I naturally know that Jiang Li can''t have any life danger at this time, but if it''s family affairs, others should be out of control."


    Li Bin asked, "what do you want?"


    "My sister should know many experts in the palace. I think Jiang Li has been suspicious everywhere since she fought back to Yanjing city. There is no gentleman in Qingcheng Mountain, how can she learn her skills. And sometimes I feel... I feel that she seems to have changed a person, and there is no shadow of the past. You have also heard of the Tongxiang case. Before Jiang Li took Xue Huaiyuan to Jiang mansion, she took care of everything carefully, and now, every day To visit Xue Huaiyuan in the Ye family, he looks more like a father and daughter than our master. There is a rumor in the house that Jiang Li is evil. Qingcheng Mountain is on the mountain. There are many foxes and spirits on the mountain. It becomes very strange that she is not possessed by something... I want my sister to help me find someone, preferably a famous expert, to drive away evil in our house... "


    Everyone is smart, tacit to each other, do not have to say particularly clear, especially their own sisters, one point.


    Li Bin had understood, and she smiled: "this is also a way for you, but if you don''t do it better, I''m afraid it can''t be believed."


    "Indeed," Ji shuran said, "so this expert is very critical." What this "expert" said must be convincing. It''s better to be a person of fame.


    "I know," Li Bin said, "I will arrange this. But little sister, if you want to do this, you must succeed. Now in the harem, there are not a few people staring at my position. If you fail, involve me..."


    "No." Ji shuran felt a chill in her heart. If Li Bin was really involved, let alone How Li Bin was, even Ji Yanlin couldn''t spare himself. Thinking of this, she looked at Li Bin''s belly again: "in fact... As long as my sister is pregnant with a dragon, just a Jiang Li is nothing. The master wants to protect her, but he can''t protect her. There is also young Yao, and there is no need to be so tangled about the marriage."


    "Why don''t I want to?" Li binyou sighed, "I''ve used all kinds of methods, but I can''t conceive. This is about life."


    Afraid of touching Li Bin''s sadness, Ji shuran didn''t dare to say more. However, she was still very happy to get the promise of Li Bin. After talking about family affairs with Li Bin, she left.


    After Ji shuran left, Li Bin said to the close maid Hongzhu, "go and get my post. Please come over, Taoist Chong Xu."


    Hongzhu took the order, and lvwu said, "my mother really wants to invite Taoist Chongxu?"


    "Of course," Li Bin sighed, "although my sister is confused, there is one thing that feels the same as me." Her eyes darkened: "Ginger pear, can''t stay."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Jiang mansion, Jiang Li has just returned from the Ye family to visit Xue Huaiyuan.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, Qingfeng and Mingyue couldn''t wait to welcome them up and stayed in the inner room. Qingfeng said, "girl, after you left, Ji Shi entered the palace soon."


    "Enter the palace?" Jiang Li sat down and said, "what is she doing in the palace?"


    "The servant girl secretly bought the servant girl of shuxiuyuan. I heard that she went to the palace to see the concubine."


    Tong''er heard the speech, startled, and looked at Jiang Li: "girl, Ji Shi suddenly saw Li Bin, is it not for your business?"


    "Yes, yes," Mingyue nodded at the same time. "That''s what the maid thought. After you returned to the house, Ji Shi has been calm and uncertain about what conspiracy to instigate. Now when you see the empress Li Bin, is it not that you want the empress Li Bin to sit in the master? What crooked trick are you thinking?"


    Qingfengmingyue, two good servant girls, have stayed with tong''er for a long time, and they are almost led astray by tong''er. They are not polite in private. Jiang Li said with a smile, "it''s all right. There''s nothing they can do about me."


    "I''m afraid they''ll use Yin tricks." Tong''er''s face was serious and she opened her mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter." Jiang Li thought of the small porcelain whistle in her sleeve, and now she has an extra chip. Ji Heng said that he could whistle when something happened, and the people he arranged in Jiang''s house would appear. Even if Ji Chen lent it to him temporarily, she should have the final say on how to use it.


    Maybe it''s because I think I have another person who can use it casually. Maybe it''s because I just saw Xue Huaiyuan, Jiang Li was happy in my heart, and the smile on my face couldn''t help it.


    Tong''er looked at Jiang Li strangely and couldn''t understand it. Knowing that Ji shuran had been planning things secretly, Jiang Li was not vigilant. How could she be so happy?


    "By the way, Ningyuan Hou mansion has also posted a post." Mingyue takes out a post from her sleeve and hands it to Jiang Li.


    "Ningyuan Marquis mansion?" Bai Xue was surprised, "Ningyuan Hou Shizi has already made a marriage, so give the girl a post?"


    "It''s not Zhou Shizi," Qingfeng said. "It''s a post from Miss five."


    "Jiang yu''e?" Jiang Li opened the post and looked down. It was really Jiang yu''e''s post. The head only said that he hadn''t seen Jiang Li for a long time and invited Jiang Li to the Zhou family for a small gathering.


    Jiang Li just glanced at the post and threw it aside.


    "Girl?" Tong''er was puzzled.


    "I don''t know what she''s up to. I really don''t have the heart to deal with her." Jiang Li Dao. Jiang yu''e''s post was almost written with the words "whoever comes is not good" on it. In the Jiang mansion, she and Jiang yu''e never deal with each other. Jiang yu''e is on Jiang Youyao''s side. Later, Jiang yu''e and Jiang Youyao fell out because of the Palace Banquet, and Jiang yu''e was also disfigured. But even so, it does not mean that Jiang yu''e and Jiang Li reconciled.


    Moreover, Jiang Li thought that a person''s temperament would not change dramatically in a short time. In this post, Jiang yu''e''s tone and wording were very gentle, as if he had changed a person. Had it not been for qingfengmingyue to take it out, Jiang Li would have doubted that this post was not written by Jiang yu''e at all.


    Jiang yu''e was so low spirited that she wanted to go to the Zhou family for a small gathering. Jiang Li didn''t think so. Zhou Yanbang later figured out that he might not be willing to calculate him at the Palace Banquet. He was afraid that he wanted to have something happen with Jiang yu''e''s hand. She didn''t have time to sing with them.


    "Just leave it alone?" Tong''er asked, "do you want to burn it or save it? The girl has to reply and refuse."


    Jiang Li thought for a while and said, "don''t throw it away. Try to fall down on the way Jiang Youyao''s servant girl passed by. Let Jiang Youyao have a look."


    "Why is this?" Bai Xue didn''t understand, "isn''t it more angry to see the third young lady?"


    "Yes, she has a bad mind and makes extraordinary things when she is angry. I think she is making trouble. Ji shuran is always busy dealing with her, so she has no time to deal with me and stop for a few days. Even if she doesn''t deal with me for the time being, let me figure out what they want. It''s better not to fight an unprepared war. Isn''t it more lively to fight this war with preparation?"


    Several servant girls summed up and thought it was feasible, so they discussed how to naturally bring this post to Jiang Youyao.


    Jiang Li sent them out, saying he wanted to read a book. When he sat down at the desk, he felt the silver whistle in his sleeve.


    The silver whistle is cold and cool. It''s hard to believe that there are Ji Heng''s people in this house. Jiang Li thought for a while and put it back.


    It''s not safe now. When it''s late, she has to try it out first.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the whole yuan mansion fell into silence.


    Jiang Li asked tong''er and Bai Xue to go to bed and said that she still had to read for a while. After the two servant girls left, Jiang Li stood at the window, felt the whistle from her sleeve and blew it gently.


    She didn''t know whether Ji Chen''s people would hear it or what kind of face she appeared in. She had to try first. Jiang Li stood quietly and waited patiently.


    After a while, under the tree in front of the window, a figure suddenly flashed, as if someone was standing under the window.


    Jiang Li whispered, "come in."


    The next moment, the man quietly jumped in from the window and stopped in front of Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li covered the window and looked back. When she saw the man''s face clearly, she couldn''t help but be stunned. This person is not someone else, but the gardener of the yuan family, who helps with the garden in the house all day. Jiang Li can''t remember his name, but she knows there is such a person. It is said that this man was invited back by Ji shuran at a high price. He is good at gardening.


    He is not even old. He looks only sixteen or seventeen years old. He is young and handsome. I heard that his skill of gardening is very rare. It is that Ji shuran''s favorite orchid is dying, and this person saved it.


    Jiang Li thought it was incredible at first. She didn''t expect this person to lurk in the Jiang family as such, but on second thought, she felt it was very natural. You know Ji Heng loves to enjoy flowers most. The house collects rare flowers and plants in the world. Everyone in his house can grow flowers and everyone is handsome. This man can plant flowers and is handsome. He is indeed a man of Ji Chen''s family. But no one thought that Ji Heng''s people were so bold that they dared to come to Jiang mansion as a gardener.


    "What''s your name?" Jiang Li asked.


    "Subordinate Zhao Ke." Gardener way.


    "Zhao Ke," Jiang Li pondered, "how long have you been in Jiang mansion?"


    Zhao Ke didn''t expect Jiang Li to ask this question. He glanced at Jiang Li and didn''t answer. Jiang Li said, "since your master told me your existence, for the time being, you and I should not be hostile. I think Ji Xuan also knew that I would ask you this question. Since he didn''t refute, he acquiesced. Just say it, and I promise he won''t punish you for it."


    Zhao Ke also followed Ji Heng since childhood. Jiang Li called Ji Heng by his first name, which surprised Zhao Ke. He didn''t know whether Jiang Li was too brave or whether the relationship between Jiang Li and Ji Heng was closer than he had imagined. In short, Zhao Ke hesitated and said, "seven years ago."


    Seven years ago, Jiang Li had left the Jiang family at that time. At that time, Ji Heng, who was only 14 years old, unexpectedly let people lurk in the Jiang family. But for so many years, the Jiang family didn''t fall down. It seems that he sent people to the Jiang family, not trying to break it down.


    "What do you do on weekdays?" Jiang Li asked.


    "As a gardener in the yuan family, if there is a big event, report it to adults. If there is no big event, wait for flowers and plants." Zhao Ke replied.


    He is very honest, but Jiang Li knows that, so far as this is concerned. Zhao Ke won''t say anything deeper. Maybe he doesn''t know at all.


    Jiang Li nodded, "do you know that Ji shuran went into the palace to see Li Bin today?"


    Zhao Ke nodded.


    "What did she do when she went to see the concubine? What did she do after returning to the house?" Jiang Li asked.


    Zhao Ke said, "my subordinates didn''t follow up with the palace. I don''t know what Ji Shi and Li Bin planned. But today I heard from the servant girl of shuxiuyuan that Jiang Youyao doubted you..." he hesitated for a moment, and seemed to find it hard to say this. After a pause, he continued: "it''s because he was possessed by mountain Jingye monsters that his temperament changed greatly after returning from Qingcheng Mountain. Ji Shi suddenly decided to go to the palace after hearing this."


    Jiang Li glanced at him: "you can hear everything about shuxiuyuan very clearly. Is it possible that every move in my yard can''t escape your eyes?"


    Zhao Ke didn''t speak.


    "I don''t mean to blame you." Jiang Li said, "I know this is your master''s order, which has nothing to do with you. It doesn''t matter. Just watch it if you want. I''ve probably guessed the cemetery where Ji Shi entered the palace."


    Zhao Ke looked at Jiang Li and guessed so soon? And Jiang Li''s attitude was firm without hesitation. It seems that Wen Ji is right. This Miss Jiang Er has a lot of ideas in her heart and has a lot of courage.


    Jiang Li lowered her eyes. Ji Shi''s method was really familiar. At the beginning, she married Shen Yurong and just arrived in Yanjing. When Shen Yurong was very happy at that time, she went out to socialize as Mrs. Shen and heard a lot of esoteric secrets. It is very common for anyone who wants to frame a concubine to seek the help of the Taoist priest.


    Of course, Jiang Li is not an ordinary concubine. She is the daughter of Jiang Yuanbai. It is not so easy for Ji shuran to frame her. Ordinary Taoist masters can''t convince others even if they are afraid. That''s why Ji shuran thought of Li Bin. Li Bin is in the palace and has many contacts. The expert Li Bin found for Ji shuran must be famous. His words can play an absolute role.


    "Taoist priest Chongxu." Jiang Li Dao.


    Zhao Ke raised his head and looked at Jiang Li in surprise.


    "Three years ago, Li Bin was killed in the palace because she was framed by her favorite concubine using witchcraft. Fortunately, Taoist priest Chongxu appeared and saved Li Bin''s life, and Li Bin gradually improved. Li Bin wanted to reward the Taoist priest with a large amount of money, but the Taoist priest didn''t take any money, and went wandering by himself, and disappeared from there."


    Zhao Ke wondered that although these things were not secrets in the palace, not everyone could know them. What''s more, Jiang Li was still in Qingcheng Mountain three years ago. How can he know these things. At that time, the Empress Dowager thought that such a thing in the palace was a scandal and should not be publicized, so all the people in the palace were sealed.


    But Jiang Li still knows.


    Jiang Li smiled. She could see Zhao Ke''s doubts, but she did know it. Shen Yurong later told her about it. I don''t know where Shen Yurong heard it. But at that time, he had become an official, and naturally he could come into contact with these secrets.


    "When Ji Shi looks for Li Bin, he can''t just use Li Bin''s hand to find an expert. There is no expert more suitable than this Taoist priest Chongxu. I see," her eyes are slightly cool, "this Taoist priest Chongxu, who sees the Dragon without the tail, will appear again soon."

 Chapter 131

    About guessed Ji shuran''s plan next, Jiang Li settled down instead.


    The worst thing about everything is to be in a passive situation, not knowing what you are going to face, so you are unprepared. But when you know, even if you know that you are facing difficulties, you can always follow the clues to find a way out, which is not helpless.


    Jiang Li knew that after the Xue family case, Princess Yongning had been eyeing herself, not to mention how energetic Shen Yurong would be. The domineering Princess Yongning would surely find reasons to trouble herself next. Before that, if Ji''s mother and daughter were safe, Jiang Li didn''t have time to spend too much time on it. But Ji Shi has always been stubborn, and Jiang Li already felt that it was not a good idea to leave Ji Shi in the Jiang family.


    She has to get rid of all the people who have nothing to do with it.


    Zhao Ke had left, and Jiang Li sat on the couch, with a question floating in her heart. Why did Ji pursue himself? Even when ye Zhenzhen left a child, it was time to marry out at an old age, so there was no need to kill them all. Even if Zhou Yanbang wants to grab this marriage, he doesn''t have to kill Jiang Li. In those days, it was well known that Jiang Li killed her mother and killed her brother, and it was undeniable that everyone was watching. But before that, I heard that Jiang Li and Ji shuran were in harmony.


    There was no hatred for no reason, although it was later rumored that Jiang Li was quite scheming, pretending to be friendly with her stepmother, and pushed Ji shuran to miscarry when her stepmother was pregnant. But Jiang Li thought that in those days, Jiang Li was too young, and she was in such an environment since childhood. No one taught her means and tricks. How to get to this point, even Ji shuran could calculate.


    Jiang Li felt a little strange at first glance, but due to the long time interval, many things are difficult to investigate. Now Ji shuran is pressing step by step, which makes Jiang Li have the determination to thoroughly investigate this matter. If there is any secret in it, it can probably become a tool to deal with Ji shuran.


    Anyway, go to ask Zhao Ke again tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Li fell asleep.


    Yao Guangzhu, Jiang Youyao is sleepless tonight.


    Today, when her servant girl Jinhua was in the corridor of Jiang Fu and followed Jiang Li''s maid tong''er closely, tong''er dropped a post and didn''t realize it. Jinhua picked up the post, opened it and found that it was the post given by Ningyuan Houfu to Jiang Li. She didn''t dare to delay immediately, so she gave the post to Jiang Youyao.


    Jiang Youyao couldn''t sleep and rubbed this post repeatedly. The post was not written by Zhou Yanbang, but by Jiang yu''e. Thinking of Jiang yu''e, Jiang Youyao gnashed her teeth. Zhou Yanbang was originally Jiang yu''e''s brother-in-law, but now he has become Jiang yu''e''s husband. Her sweetheart is now sleeping peacefully with Jiang yu''e in her arms. Although Jiang yu''e is only a concubine, and although Shen Ruyun is Zhou Yanbang''s wife, Jiang Youyao can''t wait to tear Jiang yu''e apart when she thinks that she once didn''t pay attention at all and that her extremely contemptuous third bedroom daughter robbed her husband.


    But at present, Jiang yu''e has been included in the Marquis of Ningyuan. Before long, the marriage between Shen Ruyun and Zhou Yanbang is coming, and Jiang Youyao has nothing to do. She wanted to go to Zhou Yanbang, but she didn''t know how to make it clear with Zhou Yanbang. She didn''t believe that Zhou Yanbang had no affection for her at all. If it weren''t for human calculation, they should have been a good couple.


    "Jiang Li..." Jiang Youyao looked at the post in front of her. Jiang yu''e and Jiang Li didn''t deal with each other. They had always stood by their side before. Why did you invite Jiang Li to a party after you married the Zhou family. Not to mention herself, Jiang Youyao, after all, caused a scar on Jiang yu''e''s forehead, and the two sisters were unwilling to be harmonious in face, but Jiang yu''e even refused to see her own sister Jiang Yuyan, and invited Jiang Li alone, which is intriguing.


    At the Palace Banquet, Ji shuran once said that it was Jiang Li and ye Shijie who wanted to calculate, but somehow it was Zhou Yanbang and Jiang yu''e who finally had an accident. It must be the ghost of Jiang Li. Jiang Li and Jiang yu''e have reached some agreement. In this way, Jiang yu''e will be satisfied. Now the appearance of this post seems to completely prove the truth of Ji shuran''s conjecture.


    Only when Jiang Li and Jiang yu''e have a friendship in private, can they get into the current situation.


    Jiang Youyao didn''t tell Ji shuran about the post. She accepted the post and didn''t plan to return it to Jiang Li. She decided to reply a post to Jiang yu''e in the name of Jiang Li again, change the time and place again, and see what the idea of Jiang yu''e and Jiang Li was.


    She is bound to lift their bottom.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, I spent it in several yards of the Jiang family. When Jiang Li woke up, the winter sun rarely appeared in Yanjing.


    The snow in the yard hasn''t melted, raising your eyes to shine on the snow, sending out a slight warm luster, which makes people warm. Jiang Li plans to see Xue Huaiyuan after dinner as usual. Emperor Hong Xiaodi said that he would invite all the world''s miracle doctors to treat Xue Huaiyuan and see if he could have the opportunity to arouse Xue Huaiyuan''s mind.


    These days, there are an endless stream of doctors coming to Ye''s house, and even the palace doctor sent by Emperor Hong Xiao. However, when they came to see Xue Huaiyuan, they shook their heads again, saying that they could not be cured.


    Jiang Li was disappointed at the beginning, but ye Mingyu comforted her. Anyway, it is a good thing that Xue Huaiyuan is still alive, and there is hope if he is still alive. Moreover, Xue Huaiyuan in front of him doesn''t have to remember the terrible things he spent in prison, and doesn''t have to know the sad news of his children''s tragic death. Living like this may not be a little happier. When he regains his senses and accepts the great blow brought by fate, he will feel how precious these days that he can''t remember anything are.


    Hearing Ye Mingyu say so, Jiang Li is also complicated in her heart. On the one hand, she hopes her father can recover, and she can recognize her father in this life. On the other hand, she felt that it was too cruel for her father to recall those injustices, and she could not treat a poor old man like this.


    Anyway, it''s still necessary to visit Xue Huaiyuan every day.


    Jiang Yuanbai looked at her every move coldly. Jiang Li knew that her actions made Jiang Yuanbai unhappy, but now she didn''t care. She couldn''t leave her biological father alone.


    On the way to Ye Fu, Jiang Li met a strange woman in the corridor.


    This woman is not young. She can vaguely see the style of her youth between her eyebrows and eyes. She doesn''t dress like a servant, but she''s not gorgeous. She only has a servant girl with her. The expression is very plain, so plain that it is like a stagnant water that has been silent for many years, and it can''t arouse any beauty.


    They ran into it on the corridor. The woman''s servant girl called "second Miss" to salute Jiang Li. The woman slowly looked at Jiang Li and then softly called, "second miss."


    Jiang Li stared at her carefully, and the other party''s expression was still without a trace of fluctuation, as if it had been so sad and joyless for thousands of years, and there was nothing in the world that she could care about anymore. Jiang Li said, "aunt Hu."


    Aunt Hu is the only aunt in Jiang''s mansion. Although the Jiang family has a big family and great business, and the internal harmony of the family is not as good as the surface, Jiang Li thinks it''s OK. There are several sons of the Jiang family, Jiang Yuanbai, Jiang Yuanping and Jiang Yuanxing, both of whom have only the legitimate sons born of the main house. Even if there is an aunt, there is no son. It is said that old man Jiang spoiled his concubine and gave birth to Jiang Yuanxing. She did a lot of stupid things for this. Old lady Jiang disgusted the spoiled concubine and was not happy with Jiang Yuanxing. Not only that, but also the family style was just right, and the sons were not allowed to let their aunt have children.


    And aunt Hu is the only aunt who gave birth to children in the whole Jiang mansion.


    At the beginning, aunt Hu was the servant girl next to Mrs. Jiang. Mrs. Jiang took the master''s seat and made a face for Jiang Yuanbai. Later, ye Zhenzhen married in without children for three years, but the housemaid was pregnant first. Originally, old lady Jiang wanted to give the servant girl a bowl of medicine to prevent her from being born. But ye Zhenzhen was soft hearted and took the initiative to beg for mercy, but she still let the child be born.


    She was born a daughter, the eldest miss of the Jiang family, and Jiang Li was born soon after. The servant girl became an aunt. It is said that Aunt Hu does not fight or rob. She is kind and gets along well with Ye Zhenzhen. Ye Zhenzhen died soon after giving birth to Jiang Li. Aunt Hu was depressed for a while.


    Later, Ji shuran entered the door. When Jiang Li was two years old, the eldest miss of the Jiang family accidentally fell off the rockery when she was playing in the garden, and she was hopeless. Since then, aunt Hu was sad day and night, almost got hysteria, and stayed in the yard all day, holding pillows and singing lullabys, and hardly appeared in front of everyone. The old lady was grateful for the friendship between her master and servant for many years, and she still looked for a servant girl to serve her. Anyway, the yuan family did not lack this money, and it wouldn''t matter if she had an extra pair of chopsticks to eat.


    Aunt Hu looked at Jiang Li and gently lowered her head.


    A trace of doubt flashed through Jiang Li''s heart. Everyone said that Aunt Hu had mild hysteria, and Jiang Li had only seen her far away at the family banquet once. At this moment, looking closer, although aunt Hu''s expression was flat, her eyes were not turbid after she was crazy. This is different from Xue Huaiyuan. She is just drifting, but she is sober.


    Jiang Li thought for a few times in her heart, and suddenly said, "the sun is very good today, and it seems that it is also very close to Aunt Hu''s yard. Aunt Hu, I''ll go and sit down with you, and you shouldn''t refuse?"


    Several people were stunned.


    Bai Xue and tong''er are puzzled. Jiang Li has no contact with aunt Hu at all. Aunt Hu is also like a transparent person in the house. Why should Jiang Li take the initiative to make friends with aunt Hu.


    The servant girls around aunt Hu were also surprised. They were used to living a lonely life in the yuan mansion. Except for the old lady, no one seemed to remember them. Maybe even Jiang Yuanbai has forgotten that he once had such an aunt, but Jiang Li''s attitude is kind and her lips are smiling, which is hard to refuse.


    Jiang Li just looked at Aunt Hu with a smile.


    After a while, aunt Hu whispered, "OK."


    Aunt Hu''s yard is more biased than Jiang Li''s "Fangfei garden". After at least some things, Ji shuran dare not treat Fangfei garden harshly. However, Jiang Li could only say that if he had not known aunt Hu, he would have doubted whether the yard was for an aunt or a servant.


    In other words, Ji shuran, the personal servant girl beside Jiang Youyao, lives in a more comfortable place than aunt Hu. The yard is small, but it doesn''t affect the feeling of desolation at all. There is nothing to decorate. In the house, a bed, a table, and a few chairs are all the possessions.


    Aunt Hu''s servant girl went to pour tea for Jiang Li. Jiang Li saw that there were only two tea cups in the room, and the teapot was still missing. As for the dessert on the table, there is no more.


    The servant girl was a little embarrassed, but aunt Hu was very natural, as if she didn''t think it was wrong. The clouds were light and the wind was light between her eyes. Jiang Li thought that she looked more like a nun in Qingcheng Mountain nunnery, without desire or desire, as if she was going to return to the wind the next moment.


    "Aunt Hu is really lonely here." Jiang Li said, "in winter, why don''t you even have a pot of charcoal fire?"


    It seemed that the servant girl finally found someone who could decide and speak for them, and those who were wronged were about to cry, "The slaves went to the charcoal fire in the kitchen, and the charcoal fire in the kitchen was all damp. Even if it was dried, it was the worst charcoal in the house, which made the house cough... If the second lady had pity on our aunt, she would go to the other end of the kitchen and say that our aunt had been frostbitten several times this winter, and her knees were old."


    Jiang Li said, "why don''t you go to your mother? The right to be in charge of the family is in your mother''s hands. Mother will make decisions for you in this small matter."


    The servant girl stopped talking. Aunt Hu said, "nothing. I''m used to it. I''m not cold."


    Her voice is also gentle, if not carefully listen, it is almost impossible to hear. Jiang Li looked at her. This woman was by no means a hysterical person. She didn''t hide her sober intention in front of herself. The person she wants to hide is not herself. The object she wants to confess is herself.


    What for?


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "I heard that Aunt Hu often hugged me when my mother first gave birth to me. After all these years, I can''t remember many things clearly. Seeing aunt Hu, I feel a lot strange, but I think it''s actually very kind."


    Of course, this is Jiang Li''s nonsense. She is not the real second Miss Jiang. But even the real Miss Jiang Er decided not to remember these things. After all, Jiang Li was too young at that time.


    But this sentence seemed to recall aunt Hu''s long memories. Her eyes became a little distant and slowly said, "yes, that year..."


    She didn''t go on.


    Jiang Li said, "in those days, what was the matter with the big sister who fell off the rockery?"


    A sudden word stunned everyone in the room.


    Bai Xue and tong''er were too frightened to speak. Although aunt Hu looked good at the moment, she talked about the past pain in front of a mother. In case aunt Hu collapsed and committed hysteria, how could it be good?


    Aunt Hu''s servant girl seemed to have some terrible news, and she trembled slightly.


    Aunt Hu''s eyes looked at Jiang Li, as if something flashed quickly. She asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I''m just asking, is there any secret about the death of the eldest sister? For example, was she hurt?"


    She spoke boldly and without taboo, pounding one by one, and the servant girls didn''t know what expression to use. But Jiang Li looked calm, as if she was asking a very common thing.


    But aunt Hu''s calm expression was broken.


    She said, "second miss, be careful. If there is anything, the house can''t say it."


    "That''s why you have to pretend to be hysterical, pretending not to know the truth, pretending to be deaf and dumb, and then you can get away with it. But you suffer from hammering your heart day by day, and you can''t get out of your daughter''s death." She glanced at the things on the table in the room.


    The eldest miss of the Jiang family died early and was not allowed to enter the Jiang family ancestral hall. Aunt Hu put Miss Jiang''s memorial tablet in the room and offered it every day. The smell of incense and candles remained in the room for many years. There are also some children''s things on the table, such as rattles. It can be seen that Aunt Hu still can''t put it down.


    After so many years, she should put it down. She is so angry that she can''t let go. She is sad and can''t let go. Is it because her daughter''s death has an inside story and is really wronged. She was unwilling and had no choice but to live with resentment and hatred.


    But I dare not forget it for a moment.


    Jiang Li looked at her and said gently, "aunt Hu, if the eldest sister is still alive, she should get married this year. She is older than me and should be born beautiful."


    Aunt Hu closed her eyes slightly. Jiang Li saw her hand on the table, slowly clenched it, and then loosened it again. She looked at Jiang Li and said, "second miss, I don''t know anything."


    Jiang Li looked at her quietly for a while before saying, "really? That''s a pity." She stood up, patted her clothes unintentionally, and said, "I thought that if there was something hidden in it, maybe I could help. It''s not that I want to help aunt Hu, I''m just sorry for my big sister."


    Aunt Hu moved her lips and didn''t speak. Jiang Li asked tong''er and Bai Xue to go out, As I walked, I said, "I have something to do today, so I won''t stay here for a long time. Aunt Hu doesn''t have charcoal fire here. It''s really too cold. If my aunt has anything to say to me, you can come to Fangfei garden to find me. Fangfei garden has enough charcoal fire, and it''s not cold. I think my aunt should come to Fangfei garden more, after all... My mother and you used to be very good."


    With these words, she didn''t look back and walked out of the door.


    Aunt Hu didn''t look at her anymore. She just looked at the tea in her cup. The tea is coarse and inferior. Is it stored carefully by the servant girl, waiting for guests to take it out and drink it, but there are no guests in this yard all the year round. The tea has been put for a long time, and the room is damp and has changed its taste.


    The servant girl said, "aunt..."


    Aunt Hu sighed softly and said, "the second young lady has grown up."


    The servant girl didn''t speak.


    "If my daughter is still..." she murmured, "it''s time to grow up."


    "Aunt, what should I do now?" The servant girl whispered, "if the second young lady comes to the door, she will inevitably be found by her wife."


    "Between the second young lady and his wife, there must be no end to death." Aunt Hu calmly lowered her eyes and said, "now is the time."


    Out of aunt Hu''s yard, Bai Xue and tong''er seemed to have regained consciousness.


    "Unexpectedly, aunt Hu looked good and had no hysteria." Tong''er said, "at first, the maid heard from the people in the house that Aunt Hu didn''t know anyone. When she saw her today, it was clear."


    "The maid also felt strange," Bai Xue interrupted, "aunt Hu and the maid had completely different thoughts."


    "What''s different?" Jiang Li asked with a smile.


    "I can''t tell. I always feel that Aunt Hu is not the same as this aunt Hu." Seeing no one around, Bai Xue leaned close to Jiang Li and asked quietly, "at first, the girl said that there was another secret about the death of the eldest lady. What do you mean? Was the eldest lady hurt?"


    Tong''er also looked at Jiang Li nervously.


    They have also heard these things in large families, but the Jiang family is relatively simple in population. This kind of thing never occurred to us for a while. Just when Jiang Li and aunt Hu talked just now, the meaning revealed in it is now creepy in retrospect.


    "I''m not sure yet. Don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Li said, "don''t let others know about it. Let''s have a look at the rest."


    Snow white and tong''er quickly shut up.


    Jiang Li already had a general guess in her heart. Since aunt Hu didn''t deny it, it was really not an accident that Miss Jiang''s death. And aunt Hu''s reminder seemed to prove that the reason why she didn''t say it was because she was worried about someone.


    The third room of the Jiang family is a concubine, let alone the second room of the Jiang family. There is no need to deal with a concubine room of a big room, only the big room... Miss Jiang had an accident after Ji shuran entered the door. With Jiang Li''s understanding of Ji shuran, she was not surprised by what Ji shuran did.


    However, if Ji shuran is really related to the cause of Miss Jiang''s death, Jiang Li will look at Aunt Hu with new eyes. Can endure the blood feud of life and death, but it is not dependent on Ji shuran, but the despair of life. This is not to linger, but to wait for an opportunity. Once she has a chance, she will come out for revenge, just like herself.


    Now, just ask clearly.


    After leaving Jiang Fu, Jiang Li still went to Ye Fu to see Xue Huaiyuan. But because she was thinking about Aunt Hu, Jiang Li was also a little absent-minded when she was at the Ye family.


    Seeing her like this, ye Shijie thought that Jiang Li was worried about the Xue family case involving Princess Yongning, and Jiang Li was worried about offending King Cheng, so he said, "King Cheng is busy with his own affairs recently, and his majesty intends to reduce King Cheng''s power, so King Cheng has no time to take into account the Xue family case. You don''t have to worry," he paused, He added, "instead, I''m worried about Princess Yongning. I heard that the princess wants to act without taboo. These days, you go out with more bodyguards. If you can, you don''t have to go to Ye''s house every day. My third uncle and I will take good care of Lord Xue."


    Jiang Li regained consciousness and looked at Ye Shijie. Think about the first time I saw Ye Shijie, and ye Shijie was at war with her. Now he is sincerely thinking of her. The fate between people is so wonderful. It''s also emotional to think about it. She laughed: "I''m all right. At least there''s the yuan family behind me. It''s you. You''re tied to me. If Yongning and Cheng Wang want to deal with me, they may be angry with you. You''re more difficult in officialdom. Be careful in everything. If you can, put down your principles for the time being. If there''s too much difference with your principles, you can ask my father for help. My father values interests most. Now you''re a member of the Ministry of household affairs, and if you get promoted, it''s beneficial to him , he will help. "


    Ye Shijie felt a little strange. When Jiang Li talked about Jiang Yuanbai, it seemed that he was not his father, but a stranger. But ye Shijie also knew that Jiang Li was right. Although Jiang Li is younger than him, many times, Jiang Li seems to be more sophisticated than him.


    I don''t know how I got such a temperament.


    Ye Shijie didn''t say any more. Jiang Li looked back and visited Xue Huaiyuan for a while. After talking with Ye Mingyu, she returned to Jiang''s house.


    Even Princess Yongning can''t guess what she can do. It''s better to be safe. These days, except for the Ye family, she still doesn''t want to go elsewhere to save any accidents.


    After returning to Jiang Fu, at night, Jiang Li stood in front of the window and blew the whistle with peony flowers again.


    This time, Zhao Ke appeared quickly. Although he tried to show calm, Jiang Li could still see the helplessness in his expression.


    "What can I do for Miss Jiang er?" Zhao Ke asked.


    Jiang Li said, "Zhao Ke, you came to the Jiang family seven years ago. At that time, I had gone to Qingcheng Mountain. Although you were not in the Jiang family before, I think your master should let you check what happened in the Jiang family before."


    Zhao Ke was a little puzzled: "subordinates don''t understand."


    "I think maybe you know some secrets of the Jiang family, things others didn''t know, and things I didn''t know in the past. Now that you know it, why don''t you share it with me so that I can understand it?"


    She spoke lightly, but Zhao Ke was stunned. A moment later, her face seemed to be blue and white, which was almost indescribable to Jiang Li. He said, "subordinates... Subordinates are not people who pry into others'' secrets."


    He is not the long tongued woman who likes to chew the root of her tongue in the streets. He likes to inquire about family gossip on weekdays. Jiang Li''s words clearly used him as a servant girl, and he said it so righteously!


    "You don''t have to pay attention to small things naturally," Jiang Li said. "But you always know the important matter of human life. Besides, Miss Jiang, my father''s first concubine, fell off the rockery when playing in the garden many years ago and died. But today I heard some rumors that miss Jiang''s death was not entirely an accident. Zhao Ke, do you know what the secret is?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the government house, the study is still brightly lit.


    Wen Ji, the bodyguard, stood in the study, bowed his head and said, "Miss Jiang Er whistled again tonight."


    The young man in red sat in front of the desk, and his robe was soft on the ground. In winter, the ground was also covered with thick stalls. The carpet lined with Chinese clothes seems to have a bright luster like gemstones.


    "Oh?" Ji asked, "why?"


    "Inquire about the reason why Miss Jiang died many years ago."


    "Poof", Lu Ji, who was drinking tea, almost blew out a mouthful of tea. He said, "Miss Jiang Er actually asked Zhao Ke about this kind of thing?"


    That''s Zhao Ke. Zhao Ke, who is one of the best in Kung Fu in the government, was actually regarded as a spy who inquired about secret gossip, so he used it at will?


    Ji Heng said that he whistled when there was something important, but Jiang Li whistled too often. Isn''t it important?


    "She''s quite impolite," Ji Heng laughed, his expression not angry, only said: "really take yourself as an outsider."

 Chapter 132

    In the Jiang mansion, Jiang Li stared at Zhao Ke without moving his eyes.


    Zhao Ke didn''t say anything at first. In the end, he finally lost the battle and said, "when his subordinates came down to the Jiang mansion, Miss Jiang had passed away. The adult asked his subordinates to guard in the Jiang mansion, and his subordinates inquired about all the things in the Jiang mansion that they could inquire about. But the backyard strife was not the scope of his subordinates'' inquiry, so they just knew a rough idea."


    "You say." Jiang Li Dao.


    "Although the subordinates didn''t see Miss Jiang''s early death with their own eyes at the beginning, the Jiang family''s big room kept it a secret. Since then, Miss Jiang''s biological mother aunt Hu moved into the side yard, and her life was almost in danger several times."


    Jiang Li''s eyes coagulated: "what do you say?"


    "It was all accidents, but aunt Hu was lucky enough to get away with it every time. Later, old lady Jiang saw her poor and helped her all the time, and aunt Hu fell ill from time to time, and there was no trace of this person in the house."


    Jiang Li thought for a moment and asked, "Zhao Ke, just tell me whether Miss Jiang''s death is related to Ji shuran."


    Zhao Ke was obviously not used to talking about this kind of thing with people, and hesitated before saying, "nine times out of ten."


    "Sure enough..." Jiang Li murmured. She turned to Zhao Ke, and the question became more and more sharp: "how much do you know about me?"


    Zhao Ke: "what?"


    "At the beginning, my reputation of killing my mother and brother was spread all over Yanjing city. As the yuan family, it is also a big event for the yuan family to call its name. Since you came to the yuan family as a spy, you can''t miss this point. How much do you know about me? For example, why did I promote Ji shuran''s miscarriage? Before this, Ji shuran and I didn''t have a good relationship. At that time, I was young, and I was able to do these things, perhaps among them Something hidden? "


    Things in those days were too far apart. Tong''er didn''t know at all. As for snow white, she came in later. It''s said that the servant girls who happened at that time were driven out of the house because of their unfavorable care. Now I want to find an insider, but I can''t find it at all. The clues left by that incident are nothing but a reputation full of evil. But Jiang Li herself is not a real Miss Jiang er. She has no memory of that event and doesn''t know the truth at all.


    Zhao Ke said, "second miss, although this is a major event of the yuan family, when you went to Qingcheng Mountain, in the eyes of Yanjing people, there was no doubt that you were with the abandoned son of the yuan family. Adults let their subordinates hide in the yuan family, and they won''t bother to try their best to investigate an abandoned son."


    Jiang Li: "...."


    Ji Heng''s men have the same temperament as Ji Heng. What he said is very impolite. Of course, there is nothing wrong with what he said. A first daughter was expelled to Qingxiu in a nunnery thousands of miles away. What do you think of this young lady? I''m afraid it''s hard to return to Yanjing all her life. It''s strange to spend too much time on a young lady who has been forgotten by everyone.


    "Besides," Zhao Ke said again, "why should Miss Jiang Er ask her subordinates about these things? How about the truth? Miss Jiang Er herself is not the most clear?"


    Unexpectedly, he also opposed the first army. About Ji Heng''s men followed him, with sharp eyes and good focus. Jiang Li smiled, "but what I saw was also one-sided. I only saw part of Ji shuran''s hidden face. What I saw is not the truth. Maybe there is something deeper behind the truth, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Ke said, "yes."


    "Zhao Ke, do you really know nothing about Ji shuran''s miscarriage?"


    Zhao Ke replied, "my subordinates don''t know."


    Jiang Li looked at his face to make sure he was not lying. She understood in her heart and thought for a while, "Well, don''t mention Ji shuran''s business. These days, I want you to do three things for me. The first thing is to help me find out the reasons behind Miss Jiang''s early death as much as possible. If I can''t find out, let me know about Miss Jiang''s trivia as much as possible. The second thing is that you have been paying more attention to whether there are any experts in Yanjing city recently. I think Taoist Chongxu should arrive. The third thing is," She paused. "I need a master of oral skills. There are many talented people in your government. I think you should also know many such people."


    After these three things, Zhao Ke''s face became very ugly again. He didn''t ask Jiang Li why he wanted to do these three things, but said reluctantly: "Miss Jiang, you are not the master of your subordinates."


    "I''m not your master, but if your family lends you to me, I can use it." Jiang Li smiled, "otherwise, you go back to protest with your adults, or leave the Jiang family and come to another person?"


    Zhao Ke was extremely depressed. He was one of the best talents in the government. Everyone praised him for his kung fu, camouflage and brain. Therefore, the big talent entrusted such a dangerous thing lurking in the yuan family to herself. As a result, Miss Jiang Er used herself now. Not only did she not feel a little embarrassed, but she was also very comfortable. I don''t know. I thought I was her boy, and she was my serious master.


    It''s outrageous to use a large talent but a small one, and use an ox knife to kill a chicken!


    But he still didn''t dare to tell Ji Heng to let someone else come.


    Just this time, besides, if adults know that they are so called, they will certainly remind Miss Jiang er not to go too far, and they will certainly sympathize with themselves. Zhao Ke had to respond helplessly: "OK. If there is nothing wrong, his subordinates will quit."


    Jiang Li stopped him and asked, "will you tell your adults exactly what you said?"


    "Miss Jiang Er," Zhao Ke said solemnly, "great talents are the masters of their subordinates."


    "OK." Jiang Li said, "by the way, you can add that there are some things you can''t inquire about. If your adults can find out, can you help?"


    Zhao Ke stared at Jiang Li dumbfounded. This man was incredibly aggressive. He not only dared to order himself, but also dared to make such unreasonable demands on adults?!


    Because the vibration in his heart was too big, he couldn''t make any expression on his face, but disappeared in front of the window with a wooden face.


    Jiang Li closes the window, returns to the collapse and sits down again. Thinking about what Zhao Ke said, the things of that year are so difficult to excavate, which seems to prove that Ji shuran has done a lot of secret things.


    Although she is not the real Miss Jiang Er, it is because of Miss Jiang Er that she survived. In a way, she can understand Miss Jiang er''s feelings. I can''t do anything myself, but now, perhaps the only thing I can do for Miss Jiang Er is to help her find the truth and don''t bear the charges that don''t belong to me.


    At the other end, Lu Ji couldn''t sit still when he heard the news from Zhao Ke in the government house.


    "She, she, she..." thinking of the green shirted scribe who was not in a mood of joy and anger, he did not care to maintain his calm posture at this moment, and hurriedly said, "how can she be so bold?"


    It''s more than daring. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Look, what''s this saying? It''s not only for the masters of the government to do things for her, but also for Ji Heng. Did this girl grow up with bear heart and leopard courage? Was she born without knowing how to write the word "fear".


    Ji Xuan seemed not to take this matter to heart, but said to herself, "ask about Ji shuran''s miscarriage?"


    "Yes." Wen Ji replied, "Zhao Ke said that''s what Miss Jiang Er asked."


    "She asked Zhao Ke to do three things. The first two things can be considered. The third thing is to find someone with excellent oral skills... What does this mean?" Lu Ji shook his head. "Does she want to juggle?"


    "There are many visitors to the mansion. Lu Ji, go and find one." Ji Tao.


    Lu Ji answered, but he wondered in his heart, why Jiang Li wanted to do anything, and Ji Heng responded to every request. At first, Ji Heng didn''t even care about Jiang Li''s death. Lu Ji suspected that there were other secrets between them. Of course, he would not pry. But Miss Jiang Er is also very wonderful to make Ji Heng have such a big change.


    "Miss Jiang Er seems to be investigating Ji''s Affairs recently." Lu Ji said, "isn''t she going to deal with Ji Shi? Behind Ji Shi is the Ji family, which also has a beautiful concubine. If Miss Jiang Er deals with Ji Shi, she is dealing with the beautiful concubine. At present, Yongning also hates Miss Jiang Er, and if Yongning and the beautiful concubine work together, Miss Jiang er''s life will be difficult." Lu Ji shook his head, "she has always been smart. How could she do such a thing in this joint?"


    "She''s holding it hard." Ji Heng said, "now, I can''t bear it. But it''s OK. The enemy wasn''t defeated by tolerance. She''s so cheerful."


    "Jiang Yuanbai is not as smart as his daughter in politics and family affairs." Lu Ji sighed, "now, it''s worth seeing."


    Ji Xuan stared at the flickering candles on the table, with a smile on her lips, but her eyes were deep.


    It really needs to be seen, because he himself began to be curious.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is always precious in winter in Yanjing city. It was sunny yesterday, and today is like taking back yesterday''s good weather. Early in the morning, the cold wind mixed with rain and snow, blew the flower branches in the flower bed under the heavy load of snow, and broke many.


    Mingyue and Qingfeng, wearing thick cotton padded jackets, are helping to clean up the broken flower branches in the yard. Jiang Li looked out of the window and tong''er said, "girl, it''s snowy today, so you''d better not go to Ye''s house?"


    Such a heavy storm, except for the people who need to work hard, but all the rich and noble people don''t even have to go out of their houses. It''s really too cold. The house was burning with charcoal, and Jiang Li still had a stove in her hand, but standing at the entrance of the courtyard, she still felt a chill.


    "I can''t help it," Jiang Li looked at the sky, "but it''s really inconvenient to go out now. Let''s wait until the snow is lighter in the afternoon."


    Tong''er resigned and lowered her head. Jiang Li''s answer was simply within her expectation. For Xue Huaiyuan, Jiang Li will go to visit him regardless of the weather. Sometimes I really don''t understand why Xue Xiancheng is taken care of even if her girl is kind-hearted. Why can''t she let go?


    Thinking about it, Bai Xue came in from outside and said, "girl, aunt Hu is here."


    "Aunt Hu?" Tong''er was stunned.


    Jiang Li didn''t look very surprised, smiled: "it''s much faster than I thought, tong''er, go to pour tea, Bai Xue, please invite aunt Hu in."


    When Aunt Hu came, she still followed the servant girl of that day. She seemed to have only one servant girl. After all, although she was an aunt, almost no one in the house remembered her. Only on the surface has she won the title of aunt.


    Aunt Hu and the servant girl went into Jiang Li''s room together.


    There seemed to be two worlds inside and outside, and aunt Hu and her servant girl probably hadn''t felt such warmth for a long time. Jiang Li clearly saw that the servant girl involuntarily approached the charcoal fire and greedily absorbed a little heat in the room.


    Jiang Li sighed in her heart. In the cold winter, the master and servant were only wearing thin cotton clothes. It is hard to imagine that in a big family like Jiang Fu, even servants also have winter clothes, but these two people are so down and out. Although Mr. Jiang deliberately wanted to help aunt Hu, the power of the housekeeper was in Ji shuran''s hands, and Mrs. Jiang could not take care of the details. But aunt Hu''s master and servant fell into such a situation. If it weren''t for Ji shuran''s acquiescence, Jiang Li wouldn''t believe it.


    "It''s cold outside. Aunt Hu, have some hot tea." Jiang Li pushed the tea cup in front of aunt Hu.


    Aunt Hu took the tea cup and took a sip. It seemed that this was a little warm, and her pale face showed some blood. She said, "second miss, my concubine came today to answer the question the second Miss asked yesterday."


    Jiang Li smiled. Aunt Hu was a smart person. She didn''t answer immediately yesterday, just to weigh the pros and cons. But today, she immediately made a decision. It seems that she is also a smart person.


    "Don''t worry," Jiang Li said with a smile, "as I said, aunt Hu can say it whenever she wants. I won''t force you if I''m not in a hurry."


    "The second young lady Bodhisattva is kind-hearted. Naturally, she won''t force my body, but according to my body, the fierce battle between the second young lady and Ji Shi will soon begin. My body and Ji Shi have a grudge against each other, so naturally I''m partial to helping the second young lady. So I''m here today to show my heart to the second young lady." She said, "my body is willing to help the second young lady."


    "Help me?" Jiang Li smiled, "aunt Hu doesn''t have to say it''s so just. Helping me or killing with a knife is just another way of saying it. Besides, helping me doesn''t mean helping aunt Hu herself?"


    Aunt Hu looked at Jiang Li for a long time, and suddenly smiled. She smiled, showing a somewhat quiet and gentle posture. She said, "the second miss and the wife are really different."


    By "madam", she naturally refers to Ye Zhenzhen.


    Jiang Li smiled indifferently, "I haven''t been with my mother for a long time, and only from others can I know what kind of person she is. I heard that my aunt and my mother used to be friends, about my aunt knows."


    "Madam is a good man." Aunt Hu whispered.


    "Because my mother can tolerate the existence of your big sister, but Ji Shi can''t."


    As soon as this word came out, several people in the room were silent. Tong''er and Bai Xue were even more atmospheric and dared not go out. They stood quietly behind Jiang Li.


    "The second young lady is too brave," aunt Hu said, "if you say these words, you won''t be afraid of the master to hear it?"


    "My aunt thinks too much of my father," said Jiang Li lightly. "If he could really see and hear everything, there would not be so many stupid things in this house."


    "The second young lady is a sensible person." Ji Shi lowered his head and slowly said, "it''s really not an accident that the moon fell from the rockery."


    "Yue''er" is Miss Jiang''s nickname. In fact, no one in the whole Jiang family seems to remember either Miss Jiang''s nickname or her nickname. This is just a concubine. If ye Zhenzhen hadn''t been soft hearted at the beginning, she shouldn''t have existed in the world. Therefore, the last death of yue''er is also considered to be life, and there is no life style of birth, and she can''t earn her life in the end.


    But no one continues to care whether it is fate or conspiracy, except her biological mother.


    "Speak slowly."


    "After I gave birth to yue''er, my wife later had two young ladies. My wife treated yue''er very well and gave her a share of anything good. Although yue''er was a concubine, in fact, her treatment was not much different from that of the second young lady. I was very glad to meet such a good person as my wife. I only wish yue''er to grow up peacefully, marry an honest family and live a plain life."


    "I just didn''t expect my wife to go so early, and then Ji came in." She looked at Jiang Li and laughed mockingly, "although Ji Shi looks very gentle and generous on the surface, and is also very good to yue''er, women always have an intuition that there is always an obstacle in her eyes when looking at yue''er."


    "I want yue''er to stay away from her and not close to her. Unexpectedly, something happened."


    "They regard yue''er as a playmate playing with Jiang Youyao, but ordinary people, how can they treat their playmates like this, that day..."


    On that day, the eldest miss of the Jiang family was playing with Jiang Youyao in the house. Jiang Youyao was only two years old and knew nothing. The eldest miss of the Jiang family didn''t know what she had done. After all, she ran into Jiang Youyao. Ji shuran was so angry that she kicked Jiang Yuer. The eldest miss of the Jiang family was only four years old, but she kicked Jiang Yuer mercilessly. She kicked Jiang Yuer upside down, knocked the back of her head on the threshold, and the person disappeared on the spot.


    Ji shuran just panicked for a moment, and immediately made a decision. She only let the servants take Jiang Yuer to the rockery, and made Jiang Yuer fall down from the rockery carelessly, which was the only way to lose her life.


    "They don''t think about how yue''er can climb such a rockery when she is only four years old." Although aunt Hu tried to say the past calmly, her body still couldn''t help shaking slightly. She curled up her fingers and grabbed it casually, as if she wanted to grasp her disappeared daughter. She said, "my moon died in Ji shuran''s hand."


    "How did you know?" Jiang Li asked.


    "My servant girl, her name is Baoqin." She raised her head and motioned for the servant girl standing beside her. She said, "her twin sister, called Siqi, was with yue''er that day. She was outside and happened to see what Ji Shi told others to do. Immediately, while people were not paying attention, she ran back to the yard and told me."


    "What about the servant girl?" Jiang Li asked.


    "Dead." Aunt Hu hung her head. "All the people in the yard that day were scapegoats. Playing chess to protect the young lady was disadvantageous and was killed alive. I couldn''t save her."


    "You know this, why don''t you tell your father?" Jiang Li asked.


    "Second lady, do you think I didn''t tell the master?" Aunt Hu scoffed, "only my words, no one believed them. They all said that I was crazy because of hysteria due to the loss of yue''er, slandered and framed Ji Shi, and even wanted to send me to the temple. If the old lady hadn''t spoken for me because she missed the master and servant, I''d have had an accident and died in a terrible way on the way to which temple."


    Jiang Li was silent. After a while, she said, "didn''t anyone in the house believe what you said?"


    "How to believe?" Aunt Hu said: "She is the miss of the Ji family. Today''s housewife is gentle and generous, virtuous and virtuous. No one will believe that she will fight against a young lady who does not hinder her. Maybe, someone may notice that it is unnatural, but at that time, the Ji family was booming. Who would offend the in laws of the Ji family for a dead person? Second miss, you are also in the Jiang family. You should see the human interests better than me. They also have relatives Love, just this family love, also need to pay attention to the pros and cons. In the face of interests, it is very fragile. "


    She said like crying and laughing, but Jiang Li seemed to see her full of resentment and sadness through the face of the woman who was no longer in this age.


    Aunt Hu calmed down for a while before whispering, "there is a person in this house who should believe me, that is, madam. Unfortunately, she is dead. This may be my karma."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Li sensed other meanings in her words.


    "Second lady, this matter has been buried in my heart for many years." Aunt Hu laughed miserably, "everyone in this house avoided me like a plague, and I couldn''t tell this secret to others. But now that you''re here, I think you should also know this. In fact, the death of my wife was not accidental."


    Hearing this, Jiang Li seemed to have been doused with a basin of cold water. In the already cold weather, it was even colder. Her smile disappeared, and she only asked, "aunt Hu, please make it clear."


    Aunt Hu didn''t seem to see the change in Jiang Li''s face, Self-centered way: "At the beginning, Ji Shi just entered the door. At first, I thought that as long as I behaved meekly, ji shi would spare our mother and daughter and not go to our mother and daughter''s trouble. At that time, I often went to please Ji Shi and gave Ji Shi the food and embroidery I made. One day, I heard Ji Shi talking to her mammy, saying that it was the doctor who had treated her at the beginning, but now I returned to Yanjing City, and I had to find someone to kill my mouth."


    "What did you say?" Jiang Li frowned, "my mother didn''t die because she was weak after giving birth to me?" Hearing that the original Miss Jiang Er blamed herself very much for this matter. Ye Zhenzhen didn''t have to leave so early unless she desperately gave birth to herself.


    "If you are weak, take care of yourself slowly." Aunt Hu said: "But madam''s body went from bad to worse in those six months. We didn''t think much at that time, but on that day, I suddenly felt something wrong. After madam''s death, several of her personal servant girls, for various reasons, either had to go home to take care of her seriously ill mother and leave the yuan mansion, or left the mansion to marry someone. During six months, there was no news again. It was the servant girls around you, the second miss, and there was nothing left for you by madam."


    "Now I think it''s not necessarily that Ji bought these servant girls and the doctor who saw the disease, and made hands and feet in the lady''s medicated diet to let the lady have an accident."


    Jiang Li shook her head, "but it''s not necessary. My father fell in love with Ji Shi after my mother died. At that time, Ji Shi was still waiting to be named in the boudoir. According to the lintel of the Ji family in Yanjing City, although you can''t find such a high gate as the Jiang family, the young master of ordinary officials is still more than enough. There''s no need to be a second string here."


    "This is what I don''t understand." Aunt Hu''s face also exuded some confusion, "if you want to say that Ji Shi favored the master before, he used such a vicious means, but it doesn''t make sense. Ji Shi and the master haven''t met before."


    Jiang Li stopped talking.


    "After knowing this, my concubine didn''t dare to say anything. I was afraid that the more secrets I knew, the faster I would die." Aunt Hu said, "I thought, as long as I can protect my moon, I don''t know these things. It''s good to rot in my stomach. I didn''t expect..." she smiled bitterly, "this is God''s punishment for me. My wife treats me so well on weekdays. I can''t complain for her, so I deserve to lose my moon. This is my own fault."


    Jiang Li looked at her. She knew that Aunt Hu was sad, but she could no longer sympathize with her. If aunt Hu had revealed a little about these things at the beginning, the real Miss Jiang Er would not have caused the final tragedy if she had been wary of Ji Shi. Although it seems to everyone at present that her second Miss Jiang has everything except her bad reputation in the past, only Jiang Li knows that the real second Miss Jiang has disappeared in the world.


    The daughter ye Zhenzhen wanted to protect did not survive in the Jiang family.


    "Second miss, I know you blame me, and I don''t expect you to forgive me. However, my sins are naturally carried by me, but Ji''s body carried two lives, and I can live like a duck to water, I''m not willing." This time, she didn''t even weigh her "Concubine". She said: "I''ve endured it for so many years and thought about how to die with her, but I can''t even get close to her. I don''t have money, so I can''t command servants. To put it harshly, I want to poison her, and I don''t have money to buy arsenic. I also feel that it''s too cheap for Ji Shi to die like this. Even if I killed her, others will only say that I''m vicious and malicious, and killed the head mother, so it deserves my moon won''t live long. But what about Ji Shi? It''s still one A virtuous reputation and a bright death are not what I want. "


    Jiang Li looked at her and said, "what do you want to say when you say this to me?"


    "Second miss, I know you took the people of Tongxiang to Chang''an gate to complain about their grievances. For a stranger you have never met, you can wash all his grievances for him. Not to mention yue''er, your wife is your mother. You must have a way to prove innocence for her death, don''t you?"


    "And you?" Jiang Li asked, "aunt Hu, what can you do?"


    "I can... Give everything." The stagnant woman''s eyes gradually burst into flames of revenge, like a lioness who was taken away by a hunter, shining with the madness of dying together. She said, "including my life."


    She suddenly stood up and knelt down facing Jiang Li.


    "Concubine body, beg two young ladies."


    Jiang Li looked at her. Somehow, she thought of herself who had been under house arrest in Shen Fu.


    It can''t be done together with attribution.


    She said, "aunt Hu, get up. I promise you, not for you. Instead, Ji Shi must die."


    She should pay the price.

 Chapter 133

    Aunt Hu sat for a while, and then left.


    When leaving, Jiang Li asked tong''er to take some charcoal blocks to Aunt Hu''s yard. Otherwise, I''m afraid that before Jiang Li unveiled Ji shuran''s face, aunt Hu''s master and servant would freeze to death first.


    Aunt Hu said that no matter what Jiang Li asked her to do, she would do anything as long as she could avenge the eldest miss of the Jiang family.


    After aunt Hu left, tong''er closed the door of the house and made sure that there was no one else in the house. Then he said, "girl, what aunt Hu said is not necessarily true, but... It''s a matter of great importance, and the girl has to investigate it."


    "Yes," Bai Xue also said, "if aunt Hu is telling the truth, Ji Shi today is charged with murder. Before he married his family, he made people murder his wife and take him to Jingzhao mansion. Even if it was an official''s family, he would have to pay for his life."


    Jiang Li waved her hand and said, "aunt Hu''s words are only one-sided words. This matter can''t be spread out until it comes to an end."


    Tong''er and Bai Xue knew that things were important and immediately said that they would not disclose a word to the outside.


    Jiang Li''s eyes deepened.


    At first, she just guessed that Miss Jiang''s death was not accidental. A bolder guess was that Ji shuran''s miscarriage was not all what it seemed on the surface. She acted as if she had more inside information. But from Aunt Hu''s mouth, she also learned such a surprising thing that ye Zhenzhen''s death was also related to Ji shuran.


    Although Jiang Li said it was only one side of aunt Hu''s story, Jiang Li''s intuition told herself that she was afraid that what aunt Hu said was indeed true. But there is another thing Jiang Li doesn''t understand, that is, at that time, ye Zhenzhen was still alive and Ji shuran was not married. How could she be willing to plan to be a second string for Jiang Yuanbai, or even kill Ye Zhenzhen.


    Prior to this, Jiang Yuanbai had no contact with Ji shuran. According to the news Jiang Li heard, Ji shuran was a date of Ye Zhenzhen. Jiang Yuanbai was in love with him. It was impossible for them to have an affair before this, thereby killing their first wife.


    If it''s true... Jiang Li''s heart is cold. Isn''t Ji shuran and Jiang Yuanbai another Princess Yongning and shenyurong, poor ye Zhenzhen, taking the same road as her?


    Jiang Li was thinking in her heart, and she couldn''t find a clue. If you want to know what''s going on, you have to start with Ji shuran. But she had no hands to go to the Ji family to inquire. Moreover, the matter of that year was far away. It was even more difficult to find out from the years when Ji shuran was not married.


    For the first time, Jiang Li didn''t go to Ye''s house today because of something in her heart. She locked herself in the house in the yard and thought hard all night.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue thought that Jiang Li suddenly got his mother''s death, which might be murder. They were so angry and sad that they couldn''t help themselves, so they locked themselves in the room. The two came forward to comfort one by one, and Jiang Li listened absently, only letting them not relax and pay attention to the movements of Ji shuran and Jiang Youyao.


    At night, when it was dark, Jiang Li sent tong''er and Bai Xue away as usual and stayed in the house by herself.


    I don''t know what happened to Zhao Ke. But Jiang Li thought that from today on, the fourth thing to be added was to investigate whether Ji shuran had contact with Jiang Yuanbai before she married. If there is contact, is there any other entanglement in private.


    It''s really a little treacherous to investigate the past of my father and stepmother. But Jiang Li didn''t have too many scruples in her heart. For one thing, she was not the real second Miss Jiang. It was really difficult for her to rely on her father for Jiang Yuanbai. Second, at present, Jiang Yuanbai may also be a murderer. She takes possession of Miss Jiang er''s body and has to be responsible for Miss Jiang er''s life. Can''t do other things, but at least this thing, if Miss Jiang Er is still alive, she will find a way to find out the real cause of her mother''s death.


    Jiang Li clenched the whistle in her hand, hesitated for a moment, and blew softly.


    The Jiang mansion was quiet. It was late at night, and everyone slept. With the sound of wind and snow outside, her yard is very far away from the main courtyard. Although it is called Fangfei garden, there is only Lingding tree shadow at night. Instead of Fangfei, it is very desolate. I just feel lonely night cold star, not even a worm''s cry.


    Zhao Ke didn''t come.


    Jiang Li frowned, put the white porcelain whistle on her mouth and gently blew it again. The whistle was crisp but not big. It sounded like some kind of bird''s balderdash, which was not attractive at night. I don''t know how people in the government distinguish.


    There is still no Zhao Ke.


    Jiang Li is extremely confused. It''s not reasonable. Zhao Ke has to go back to Jiang''s house every night. At least she whistled twice, and Zhao Ke soon appeared twice. Is it true that he let Ji Heng replace him because he was too dissatisfied with what he ordered? But at least the person who changed should also appear. Or he has a task tonight and is not at home?


    Jiang Li waited for a while, but nothing happened. Looking outside, the wind and snow were so heavy that it almost captivated people''s eyes. Determined that Zhao Ke should not come, he sighed, stretched out his hand to cover the window and looked back.


    This time, Jiang Li almost screamed.


    Under the flickering lights, a few days ago, I don''t know when there was a person sitting. He is dusting the snowflakes on his robe with his folding fan. He should have just come in from outside, with the chill of wind and snow all over his body. But he wore a crimson robe, so the cold night seemed to have a color, and the room seemed to have a fragrance of love.


    He raised his head, revealing a handsome face that turned all sentient beings upside down. His smile was light and confused. His long eyes were full of night, and he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Li put down her hand covering her mouth, stepped forward and said, "Lord."


    Ji Xuan held her head with a fan handle and looked at her with a smile.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I saw you blow the whistle twice," Ji Xuan said, "what can I do for Zhao Ke?"


    "It''s about your family." Jiang Li was a little confused about Ji Heng''s purpose for a moment, and she didn''t know how to hide it. Thinking that Zhao Ke should have told everything on his side, she didn''t hide it.


    "I heard you asked my men about your promotion of Ji shuran''s miscarriage?"


    Jiang Li said, "it''s true, but Zhao Ke didn''t know the secret."


    "Zhao Ke didn''t know it was natural," he glanced at Jiang Li and hooked his lips, "I know."


    Jiang Li was stunned.


    Ji Heng played with the folding fan and casually said, "I know almost all the big and small things in the gaomen mansion in Yanjing City, whether I want to know or not. I happen to know a little about the Jiang family that year."


    "Lord Guo," said Jiang Li, "can you tell me?"


    "Yes." Ji Heng answered very readily, but the next sentence made Jiang Li frown again, and only heard him say, "little guy, this is your own business, why do you want to ask me?"


    His eyes are moving, both deep and shallow. His amber eyes under the light are like wine in a slightly shaking cup. As long as you look more, they will also be intoxicating. However, the wine seems to be mixed with delicious poison, and others are drunk. From the depths, it is terrifying soberness.


    "I only know the result, not the reason." Jiang Li said, "after all, I was still young in those days, and I knew too little about Ji shuran."


    "Is this the reason you found for yourself?" Ji asked.


    "Sort of." Jiang Li said, "is this reason enough to convince the Duke?"


    Ji Hu shook his head regretfully, "of course not." But soon, he smiled again, "but since you blew the whistle, I''ll tell you all I know about your problems today. So this doesn''t prevent me from telling you Ji shuran''s inside story. You can ask."


    Jiang Li looked at him. This man can be soul-provoking with every move. Even in this way, ordinary conversation can also be provoked by him. It''s as close as far away, and I can''t figure it out. If I change people, I''m afraid I''m trapped.


    "Did Ji shuran have an affair with my father before my mother died?" Jiang Li asked.


    Ji Heng looked slightly. He looked at Jiang Li and said with great interest, "it seems that you have found a lot of things again?"


    "Just a little."


    Ji Xuan said, "No." Seeing Jiang Li staring at him, he added, "Ji Shi had no contact with Jiang Yuanbai before he married Jiang Yuanbai."


    Jiang Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t want the truth to be true. If Jiang Yuanbai really United Ji Shi to kill his first wife, it would be too cruel for ye Zhenzhen, and the real second Miss Jiang was really poor. It is enough to have a Xue Fangfei in the world, and there is no need for more miserable women.


    "You seem happy to see it." Ji Tao.


    "At least it can be proved that my father is not a murderer. Isn''t it worth being happy that the yuan family where I live is safer?"


    Ji Heng was noncommittal. He said, "Jiang Yuanbai is not so bold. Ji shuran has no affair with your father, because there is someone else who has an affair with her."


    At this moment, Jiang Li was really surprised.


    She was naturally gentle and easy, and rarely showed such a surprised look. It looks a little childish, but it''s even less like her. Ji Xuan was amused by her expression, supported her chin and said, "why, don''t you believe it?"


    "I just... Feel strange." Jiang Li said, "I think Ji Shi should be very interested in my father. Over the years, he has also worked hard on my father. In the big room, there are no women except an aunt who has hysteria and can hardly be remembered. Like her, I thought she had a father in her heart, so she had such possessiveness, but I didn''t expect that there was someone else in her heart."


    It was a cardamom girl after all. When talking about these, she was not ashamed at all. She said it calmly and rationally, as if she had experienced the ups and downs of love, so she could see it so thoroughly. Ji Xuan''s eyes flashed slightly, and soon disappeared, saying, "Ji shuran is your father who loves you now, but in those days... She and her cousin have a very close relationship."


    Jiang Li stared: "cousin?"


    She had never heard of Ji Shi''s cousin.


    "Ji''s cousin, Liu Wencai, was born a little more handsome than Jiang Yuanbai. He was also very romantic with Ji in those days."


    It turned out that many years ago, Ji shuran and Liu Wencai had a relationship. The handsome Liu Wencai was born, and she quite understood women''s thoughts. Ji shuran, who was in love for the first time, was not Liu Wencai''s opponent. It was almost to the point of making a lifelong decision without telling the Ji family and Liu Wencai. Liu Wencai and Ji shuran were also matched, but the family had already found another marriage for him. Ji also had a dream of Liu Wencai coming to marry him, and Liu Wencai had already married someone else.


    Ji Shi was angry and determined to revenge Liu Wencai and marry himself. Not only that, but also to marry a better and higher status man than Liu Wencai. However, in Yanjing City, although there are many suitable husbands, they can''t be found for a while, which is better and more difficult to find than Liu Wencai. Ji Yanlin made an idea to let Ji shuran marry a colleague''s son to get closer. The colleague''s son was very fat, and there were countless concubines in the house. How could Ji Shi like it? In this way, Ji Shi was even more anxious.


    At this time, by chance, Ji Shi saw Jiang Yuanbai at the banquet. At that time, Jiang Yuanbai was younger. Although he was not as handsome as Liu Wencai, he had his own elegant demeanor. Ji shuran learned that Jiang Yuanbai''s position in the court, and weighed it, it was higher than the colleague Ji Yanlin wanted her to marry.


    If you can marry Jiang Yuanbai, you can get rid of the nightmare of living with a fat man all day and revenge Liu Wencai. Ji shuran made up her mind that marrying Jiang Yuanbai was the best choice. But the only problem is that Jiang Yuanbai has a wife.


    At that time, Jiang Yuanbai just got Jiang pear. I heard that Jiang Yuanbai''s wife, ye Zhenzhen, was hurt when she gave birth to a child. Ji shuran had a bold idea in her heart. If ye Zhenzhen died of a serious illness, Jiang Yuanbai would have to marry Xuxian. Ji shuran doesn''t care about making a sequel. For her, even making a sequel for Jiang Yuanbai is more beautiful than making a wife for Ji Yanlin''s colleague''s son.


    Ji shuran bought the doctor who diagnosed Ye Zhenzhen''s pulse, and made heavy profits to Ye Zhenzhen''s servant girl, because everyone didn''t expect Ye Zhenzhen to have an enemy, let alone someone would do such a crazy thing to marry the yuan family. Ji shuran waited patiently, but she really did it. Ye Zhenzhen is dead.


    After ye Zhenzhen''s death, Ji shuran revealed that she would rather be the sequel of Jiang Yuanbai than the wife of her colleague''s son. The Jiang family has a prominent position in the dynasty, and can also promote relations with the Ji family. Mrs. Ji told Ji Yanlin about this. Ji Yanlin also felt good. Later, the banquet of Ji shuran, the Prime Minister of Jiang Yuanbai, was arranged.


    At that banquet, Ji shuran naturally worked hard. Early on, people asked Jiang Yuanbai what song he liked and what kind of dress he liked. Only then did Jiang Yuanbai fall in love with Ji shuran at first sight.


    After Ji shuran entered the Jiang family, the servants of Ye Zhenzhen in the past died and scattered. Of course, they were all killed by Ji shuran one by one. Except for Ji shuran''s confidant, no one knew about it. As Ji shuran gave birth to two children in the Jiang family, she won''t be known.


    Ji Heng said, "before Zhao Ke came to the Jiang family, I asked him to inquire about everything that happened in the Jiang family. Wen Ji also found some. All the servants of Mrs. Jiang had an accident within half a year, and none of them were spared. It was really confusing. Unexpectedly, such a secret was found."


    Jiang Li was shocked and speechless.


    Ji Heng''s words, she did not doubt, he was naturally proud, there is no need to lie about such things. But she was shocked by Ji shuran''s shamelessness and boldness. If there is any difference between Ji shuran and Princess Yongning, it is that Ji shuran''s ruthlessness is hidden under the gentle appearance, and Princess Yongning is not afraid to show it at all.


    But what they do is the same activity of killing their wives and heirs.


    "Liu Wencai..." Jiang Li murmured, "where is that man now?"


    "The Liu family had an accident later, and master Liu was demoted. He left Yanjing city and arrived in Yuzhou, which can''t be compared with the Ji family. However..." Ji Xuan looked at her: "Liu Wencai came to Yanjing City eight years ago."


    Eight years ago, the year when Jiang Li pushed Ji shuran into miscarriage and was sent to Qingcheng Mountain?


    "He came to find Ji shuran?" Jiang Li asked.


    "It should be." Ji Jiman said casually, "in this world, many people still enjoy the taste of revisiting their old dreams."


    Jiang Li only felt sick in her heart, but she still had to ask what should be asked. She asked, "has Ji shuran revisited her old dream with him?"


    "Not only," Ji Hu smiled, "there are evil seeds."


    Jiang Li was confused, and then everything seemed to suddenly open up, and she understood everything. Her voice was eager: "is this adulterer the one I pushed down and aborted?"


    "Yes," Ji Heng sighed, as if he felt pity for her, and his voice was soft. "For an adulterer, Jiang Yuanbai asked you to go to Qingcheng Mountain. It''s a grievance to stay for eight years."


    Jiang Li bit her lip: "No, Ji shuran had an affair with Liu Wencai, and no one has found it until now, and no one should have found it at that time. In that case, as long as she doesn''t take the initiative to say it, who knows that the child is not the yuan family. Ji shuran would rather not have the child, rather remove the child, and also hurt me to leave home, unless... She was afraid that someone knew that the child was Liu Wencai''s, and out of fear, she didn''t hesitate to miscarry, but found me... She Afraid I know about it? What do I see? "


    It seems that a skylight suddenly appears, and everything has an eyebrow. Before Jiang Li had time to further analyze, he heard Ji Xuan''s voice coming from nearby. He said, "I think so, too, but Ali, why do you want to use the identity of a bystander to talk about your own affairs?"


    Jiang Li was an exciting spirit, and the opposite was Ji Xuan''s smiling eyes.


    Just now she was shocked and forgot to cover up, saying "I know what", but it showed a violation. She asked herself like this, but how can ordinary people ask themselves.


    "I..." Jiang Li''s brain quickly thought about the response, and she said, "I don''t know these. I don''t remember seeing the relationship between Liu Wencai and Ji shuran, so I asked myself."


    After saying this, she wondered herself. If Miss Jiang Er really saw Liu Wencai having an affair with Ji shuran, why didn''t she say it at that time? For so many years, why not say? Is it true that Miss Jiang Er didn''t see or hear anything, but Ji shuran thought that Miss Jiang Er knew the inside story and would rather kill by mistake than miss the net? Only then did she use Jiang Li''s hand to remove the evil seed in her belly and make the Jiang family hate Jiang Li and kill two birds with one stone?


    She looked at Ji Heng. Ji Heng obviously didn''t believe the answer. Because the way he nodded was perfunctory. It seems that adults have already seen through the child''s clumsy lies, and are unwilling to study with the child, so they pretend to nod their heads to express their belief.


    But Jiang Li can''t care so much. Ji Heng seems to be an omniscient treasure house, and she knows nothing about the yuan family. Her biggest defect can be made up by Ji Heng, so I wish Ji Heng could tell her everything.


    "Where is Liu Wencai now?" Jiang Li asked. If you can find Liu Wencai, it can also be regarded as evidence.


    Ji Xuan said, "I''m dead."


    "Dead?" Jiang Li was surprised.


    "Ji shuran personally ordered people to die." Ji Heng said as casually as usual, but it made Jiang Li feel creepy. He said, "before miscarriage, someone was killed. It is said," his smile implied ridicule, "Liu Wencai is still dreaming of being able to rely on Ji shuran to live the life of a rich childe in Yanjing again. Ji shuran promised him money to open a casino in the best area of Yanjing, and died in the house the next day. He was still drunk."


    Jiang Li couldn''t speak.


    One day, husband and wife Bai ri''en, Liu Wencai and Ji shuran also had many years of friendship after all. Even though Liu Wencai later married someone else, Liu Wencai returned to Yanjing many years later. Ji shuran had flesh and blood with him, which shows that Ji shuran is afraid that he still has a lingering love for him.


    There is still love, but can you kill him without looking back?


    Ji Xuan seemed to see her incomprehension and said, "Ji shuran doesn''t love him."


    "No love?"


    "Liu Wencai is down." Ji Xuandan said, "I have nothing. Ji shuran is the first wife of Fu. How can she still look up to Liu Wencai? She is with Liu Wencai to revenge for Liu Wencai''s abandonment. From the beginning, she thought of abandoning Liu Wencai. Not only that, but also the other party''s life. No wonder the world wants to say," he sighed: "green bamboo snake mouth, wasp tail needle, both are not poisonous, and the most poisonous woman''s heart."


    His exclamation, in his tone, was characterized by the carelessness and ridicule of the audience.


    "At first, I don''t think," said Jiang Li, "I don''t think I''m hindering Ji shuran''s way. Even if I do, I don''t have to take my life. But I understand from what you say. People like Ji shuran are vicious in their bones. Even if I don''t provoke her, she will remove me. Because she is vicious."


    "Do you know now?" Ji Heng said, "you fought with her. I thought you knew it long ago."


    He smiled at the corners of his lips, his tone was leisurely and light, and he said as if he didn''t care, but Jiang Li knew that every sentence of Ji Heng was worth pondering. Today, he took the initiative to come and share the secret information he knew with himself. On the surface, he suffered a loss. But in fact, Ji Hong received a lot of goods this time.


    He was afraid that he had suspected that there was something wrong with Miss Jiang er.


    Jiang Li is not surprised. No matter what Ji Heng guesses, what she wants to do will never change.


    Jiang Li looked at Ji Heng: "anyway, thank you for telling me this."


    "Actually, I didn''t want to tell you this." Ji Xuan stared at her and said thoughtfully, "you look kind and naive, and the truth is always cruel. But... Ali," when he called "Ali", the original two words, which seemed to contain the meaning of spring, were sentimental. He said, "if you want to live and go further, you must see the facts earlier. Besides, you can accept it, right?"


    Jiang Li also smiled and said, "the good medicine tastes bitter, and the good advice is hard to hear. What you say to your majesty is the same to me. It''s too late for me to thank you for telling me the truth."


    "But it''s hard to know the truth and live too soberly."


    "Really?" Jiang Li stared into his eyes, "isn''t the Duke of the country coming like this?"


    For a moment, Jiang Li felt that even the tear moles under his eyes had become more colorful. The smile on his lips froze, or disappeared. Just looking at Jiang Li, his expression was neither provocative nor provocative, he did not examine nor explore, but crossed a very complex thing.


    After a while, he laughed again and said, "it seems embarrassing to be seen through by a little girl."


    "No one in the world dares to think you disgraced." Jiang Li smiles.


    Ji Hu suddenly reached out and grabbed her chin.


    His fingertips are slightly cool. It''s hard to imagine that a person with such a deep and beautiful face doesn''t have warmth on his fingertips, as if he also brought cold dew outside. He leaned over, bullied and approached, staring at Jiang Li from top to bottom. His smile deepened at the corners of his mouth, and his tone murmured, "your mouth is so sweet that people want to taste it."


    Jiang Li''s body froze.


    She was not afraid of Ji Hong. Even if Ji Hong was moody and ambitious, the heart of Ji Hong she peered into was not trackless. But when Ji Chen made ambiguous moves towards her, she was a little at a loss. She can''t push her away. In fact, she can''t. She knew that Ji Chen thought it was funny and was playing a malicious trick, but when the other party''s breath was getting closer, she could see the shadow cast by his long eyelashes clearly, and she could see herself clearly in the other party''s eyes. Seeing his interesting eyes, seeing his slightly upturned, ruddy mouth... Jiang Li suddenly lowered her eyes, avoided Ji Heng''s meaningful eyes, and refused to show her vulnerability to Ji Heng again.


    His lips stopped just a millimetre away from her.


    Instead, he said with a funny voice, "so you''ll still be afraid of me. I thought you had been unscrupulous to me."


    Jiang Li was free, and her heart was greatly relieved.


    The next moment, Ji Xuan let go of her hand, sat back in her original position, and smiled lazily at her.


    Under the light, his appearance couldn''t pick out any flaws, with a somewhat gorgeous smile, making him look like a deadly charm.


    Jiang Li staggered her eyes again, which was... Too dazzling.


    "You''re too scared to look at me? Aren''t you brave enough?" He took back the fan, stood up again and said, "let''s talk about it today. It''s not early. You can continue to blow your whistle in the future if you need it. Zhao Ke will answer your questions. Sometimes," he smiled brightly, "I''ll come too."


    Jiang Li said, "that''s not necessary."


    "It''s not your the final say." He opened the window and left a "goodbye, little guy". The next moment, there was no shadow of this person in the room.


    Only the lights flicker, as if there is fragrance.

 Chapter 134

    This night, Jiang Li slept uneasily.


    Ji Heng''s words echoed in her ears like a magic spell. Since she became Miss Jiang ER and entered the Jiang family again, she thought that the Jiang family had nothing else except being indifferent and stepping low and holding high with the official residence. Nowadays, the pickled things in high-ranking families are more terrifying than those from ordinary people. The life experience of Miss Jiang Er is far more complicated than she imagined.


    And her environment is more dangerous. If Miss Jiang Er really knows about Ji shuran''s scandal, or Ji shuran thinks that Miss Jiang ER may know, there is a reasonable reason for Ji shuran to chase her hard for so many years. Ji shuran wants to reassure herself and cut the grass roots.


    This is a war, either you die or I live. It is not only for Jiang Li himself, but also for the dead Ye Zhenzhen and Miss Jiang Er, who has no idea where her soul is going, and the dead unknown Jiang Yueer.


    The news brought by Ji Heng made her suddenly have another idea. About Ji shuran''s next plan, Ji shuran wants to kill with a knife. She may not be able to push the boat with the tide. As for who laughs last, it depends on whose means are better.


    Thinking about things at night, it was very late when she really fell asleep. The next day, Jiang Li got up late. Tong''er and Bai Xue seldom get up late when they see her, and they don''t call her.


    After Jiang Li had breakfast, tong''er came over and said, "girl, Ji Shi went to the palace again today?"


    "Oh?" Jiang Li put away the paper on the table, which was blown around by the wind, and said, "she is diligent in entering the palace."


    "It''s said that the concubine is unwell and seems to be ill. Ji Shi hurried into the palace early in the morning and said he would go to see his sister." Tong''er said, looking down on her. "Who didn''t know she had a concubine sister, but she didn''t see such a good relationship on weekdays. It''s really exciting."


    "You," Jiang Li leaned over and nodded tong''er''s forehead, "it''s getting more and more open-ended. This is to say it in front of me, but it can''t be heard by others."


    "I know that I have discretion." Tong''er asked, "Ji brought Jiang Youyao into the palace, but didn''t tell the girl. Is this the girl''s face?"


    "What kind of shame is this? It''s not a family and has no blood relationship," said Jiang Li carelessly. "If you really let me pass, it''s disgusting."


    Tong''er nodded, "that''s reasonable, then we won''t pay attention to them." She happily helped Bai Xue to collect morning dew again.


    Jiang Li stood in front of the table, her hand circled on the collected paper, but her eyes were looking out the window. It was no accident that Ji entered the palace early this morning. I saw Li Bin before, and Li Bin became ill. It seems that the other party is coming fiercely. He doesn''t give himself a chance to breathe at all, so he did it unscrupulously.


    But if she is afraid, she is not Jiang Li. She wanted to see what reason Ji Shi and Li Bin would use to invite the Taoist priest Chongxu, who was famous for Beiyan, into the Jiang family. She promised to give each other an unforgettable gift.


    "Tong''er, take the stove. Let''s go to Aunt Hu''s yard." She smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace and the side hall, only the fragrance of medicine lingered. With astringent bitterness.


    Collapsed, the woman was half sitting and half lying on the pillow, without a bun, her long hair was slightly messy behind her head, and her face became more and more pale, and her lips were bloodless.


    Overnight, she seemed thin and haggard. I felt weak all over. It seemed that I was haunted by nightmares at night. I played for several times, and in the end, I hardly slept. Just sit until dawn.


    When Emperor Hong Xiao got the news, he rushed to see his concubines. But I saw that the concubine, who had always been smiling, was seriously ill today, and she didn''t even have the strength to get out of bed. All the doctors in the Tai hospital have seen it and confirmed that there is no problem with Li Bin''s pulse and no disease. As for why this situation is caused, the reason is unknown.


    At first, the palace people suspected that Li Bin was poisoned, but after a thorough investigation of the whole palace, Li Bin''s food and clothing, no abnormality was found. But Li Bin''s sudden illness came back with great momentum, and even the Empress Dowager was shocked. She came to visit her in person, but the concubine weakened rapidly with amazing changes, and she was about to die.


    When the Ji family got the news, they all came in a hurry. Chen Ji took Li Bin''s hand and said, "what''s the matter? For no reason, how could this happen suddenly?"


    "Yes, I came to see my mother the day before yesterday. She''s not all right. Why did she look like this in such a short time?" Ji shuran also wiped her tears with a veil.


    At this time, Hongzhu, the close maid beside the concubine, knelt in front of emperor Hong Xiao and said, "the maid has a word, dare to tell your majesty."


    Emperor Hong Xiao said, "you say."


    "A few years ago, my mother also encountered this matter. At that time, my mother was in danger. Taoist priest Chongxu found out the reason and let my mother escape. Now I have no reason, my mother was in this bad luck again, but I can''t find the result. Looking at it, my servant seems to have an imagination with that time many years ago, just like daring to beg your majesty to ask Taoist priest Chongxu to enter the palace to see her. Is there a nightmare demon in the palace entangled with my mother!"


    With these words, Hongzhu "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang. Green Wu on one side saw it and knelt down with him.


    Many years ago, Li Bin was jealous and hateful by other concubines in the palace. The concubine did not know where she got Li Bin''s eight characters, and used the art of detestation to make Li Bin lose weight day by day, almost dying. It happened to be the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Taoist Chongxu was invited to Qinggong and found that it was wrong. I found the doll. The Empress Dowager was so angry that someone dared to do such a thing in the palace. The concubine was given a cup of poisonous wine and was only said to have died of illness. Li Bin therefore picked up a life and gradually recovered.


    At this moment, Hongzhu suddenly talked about the things of that year.


    I thought that after hearing this, Emperor Hong Xiao would immediately be happy to find a new way. But after a long time, I didn''t hear the answer of emperor Hong Xiao. Somehow, Hongzhu was a little uneasy, and a cold sweat gradually exuded from her forehead. Just as she hesitated to kowtow a few more heads, Emperor Hong Xiao''s voice came from the beginning. He said, "Taoist Chongxu wandered around, and now he doesn''t know where he is..."


    "What the emperor said was that Taoist priest Chongxu?" On one side, Chen Jishi stood up and looked this way. "My concubine heard three days ago that an expert came to the Taoist temple in Yanjing City, as if he were Taoist priest Chongxu. In this way, Taoist priest Chongxu may still be in Yanjing city."


    "Really?" Emperor Hong Xiaodi''s voice couldn''t hear his joy and anger. He waved. Duke Su hurried forward: "pass on my will and immediately call Taoist Chongxu into the palace to see his concubine."


    Duke Su was ordered to leave.


    Ji shuran still fell in front of the collapse, but her hand holding Li Bin was slightly tight, and a trace of imperceptible pride flashed in her eyes, and two tears fell in the twinkling of an eye.


    Taoist Chongxu came to the palace after an hour.


    This Taoist has reached the year of his destiny. He looks thin and resolute. He is a bit of a fairy and decent. He also carried a peach wood sword behind his back, and was hung with a whisk, a Taoist robe, and cloth shoes. Entering the palace and saluting emperor Hong Xiao is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "After years of absence, the Taoist priest is still the same." Emperor Hong Xiaodi''s eyebrows stretched out.


    "I''m lucky to be remembered by your majesty." Taoist Chong Xu said, "I heard that your majesty called me to come. Is it the concubine who has something to do?"


    "Exactly." Emperor Hong Xiao said, "the palace doctors are helpless and can''t find the reason. My concubine''s servant girl begged me to come to you for a try. Just as I heard that you were still in Yanjing recently, I wanted to find you to enter the palace and show her."


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi can''t make this too clear. Since ancient times, all faint kings believe in ghosts and gods and ask God to ask. Emperor Hong Xiaodi naturally did not want to be a confused king, leaving people with a handle. But now Li Bin is like this, and there is really no way. Moreover, Taoist Chongxu is not arrogant, he is incognito, and he mostly travels around for Qingxiu. Just as it was discovered that someone in palace had dealt with the concubines with the technique of the victory, no outsiders knew about it.


    It can be seen that he is trustworthy.


    Taoist Chongxu arched his hand at emperor Hong Xiao and said, "in that case, I''ll show my concubine first."


    Hongzhu and lvwu hurriedly welcomed the Taoist priest Chongxu in.


    Li Bin was held to sit on the soft collapse, looking pale, as if it would take a lot of effort to say a word. She looked at Taoist priest Chongxu and said, "please bother Taoist priest to come by yourself..."


    Taoist priest Chongxu waved his hand, "concubines are serious. It''s a blessing for me to share your worries for your majesty." With these words, he frowned and stared around Li Bin, as if he saw something else. His eyes were good, and he slowly took out a small bell from his bag.


    Look carefully, it is a slap big drum, surrounded by a ring of red bells. As soon as he held the bell in his hand, he shook it slowly, and then, the faster and faster, the sound of the bell also changed from mild at the beginning to sudden, crisp to harsh.


    Li Bin suddenly bent down and coughed violently, as if the breath held in her chest had been dredged. She took the handkerchief in Hongzhu''s hand and wiped the corners of her mouth, as if she had vomited something invisible.


    All the women present were afraid of this situation. Princess Liu patted her chest and said, "ah, I''m scared to death. What on earth is this?"


    Taoist Chongxu didn''t say anything, but turned around and walked quickly to the table in the hall. He took out the Yellow Rune paper again from the bag. He grabbed a handful of cinnabar and poured it on the table, pulled out a gourd like thing, poured it hard, and puffed it all on the cinnabar, and the hall suddenly smelled of wine. In the gourd, it should be an unknown liquor.


    The liquor mixed with cinnabar slowly melted into a piece of scarlet. Taoist Chong Xu took out a wooden pen and dipped it in cinnabar wine. He lifted the pen and wrote a string of invisible runes on the Yellow Rune paper.


    Well, he unfolded the symbol paper to dry, and folded it into a triangular origami in twos and threes. She handed it to Li Bin and said, "my mother must let someone wear this talisman paper with red thread and collect it carefully. After a month, it will be safe."


    His action was swift and resolute, decisive and clear, making people seem to believe him involuntarily. This person is indeed a real person, not a liar. The Empress Dowager asked, "Ai family doesn''t understand why the concubine became like this. Dao long did something, but someone in the Palace used the technique of crushing the concubine?"


    Taoist priest Chongxu turned back and said, "go back to the Empress Dowager. It''s not that someone in the Palace used the art of detestation. This matter has nothing to do with what others did. It''s that the Empress Dowager was invaded by evil Qi, which was difficult to control, and almost sucked the spirit of Empress Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager Dowager


    "Evil spirit invasion?" Princess Liu stepped back and said in a panic, "what do you mean? Is there evil in this palace? Taoist, don''t talk nonsense."


    The queen mother interrupted her, "don''t be unreasonable to the Taoist priest." She looked at Taoist Chong Xu and spoke more politely and gently than Princess Liu. "Taoist, what''s going on?"


    "Empress dowager, please don''t worry, this evil spirit didn''t grow in the palace. Your majesty is a 95 year old. He has a real dragon to protect his body, and the evil poison doesn''t invade. It''s really evil, and it will only slowly dissipate in the palace, and it won''t become a big climate."


    Hearing what he said, Princess Liu breathed a sigh of relief. Then she remembered something and asked, "where did the concubine provoke the evil spirit? She didn''t leave the palace."


    "Dare to ask..." Taoist Chong Xu asked, "have you seen anyone outside the palace these days?"


    There is no evil in the palace. Evil is from outside the palace. Li Bin can''t leave the palace, and the people around her haven''t left the palace. The only possibility is to meet someone.


    Li Bin stared at Taoist Chong Xu in a weak voice, "I''ve seen..." she said to Emperor Hong Xiao, "I''ve seen my sister Shu ran before."


    Ji shuran was surprised for a moment, and then she quickly knelt down and said, "my wife did see my wife Li Bin a few days ago. At that time, I chatted with my wife Li Bin and went back after half a day. My wife... My wife doesn''t know what''s going on. My wife has no intention of murdering my wife. Please see it clearly!"


    Her confused appearance didn''t seem to be faking, and the concubine also stretched out her body hard and said, "my concubine can guarantee for my sister, and my sister will never harm me."


    "Yes, yes, yes," Chen Jishi seemed to have just regained consciousness, and then knelt down and said, "empress Li and Mrs. Jiang are biological sisters. They have always had a good relationship. How can they harm people? Your Majesty must be aware!"


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi frowned, "I haven''t said anything yet. Why are you busy kneeling?" He asked, "Taoist Chongxu, look, what''s the problem?"


    Taoist Chongxu stared at Ji shuran.


    His eyes were bright, like a sword. Ji shuran was a little scared by him and couldn''t help but retreat. At the next moment, Chong Xu Dao sighed and walked into Ji shuran, saying, "this lady is full of evil Qi. She looks healthier than the concubine on the surface, but in fact, it is not. The evil Qi has entered the body. If you stay longer, you are afraid of worrying about your life."


    "What?" As soon as this word came out, Ji shuran was shocked and said in confusion, "Taoist priest, please speak frankly."


    "I don''t know where madam provoked such evil spirit. It seems that only staying with evil things day by day can it invade so deeply. What strange thing happened in madam''s house?"


    Ji shuran shook her head, "never."


    "Taoist priest," Li Bin raised her body and said, "do you mean that Chen Mei was also tainted with evil spirit? Was it brought by Chen Mei''s family?"


    "Nine times out of ten." Taoist void touched his long beard and said, "if you think about it again, is there really nothing strange happening in your house? Or are there strange people?"


    Ji shuran thought carefully again. She didn''t know what she thought, and suddenly looked strange. This look fell into the eyes of the people, and Chen Ji said, "Shu ran, what did you think of?"


    Ji shuran hesitated, "no... nothing." She seemed to be embarrassed. Anyone with a clear eye could see it. She didn''t seem to want to say much.


    Princess Liu had seen enough of the excitement. She also sent several nieces to the palace. However, Emperor Hong Xiaodi only doted on concubines, so that her nieces could not help at all. Today, I thought that the concubine was going to die, so I hurried here, but I didn''t know it was a white joy, which was of no great use. Thinking again, today''s empresses are not as popular as Li Bin, which is simply a decoration. At this time, Li Bin survived, and I''m afraid she will walk sideways in the palace for a period of time.


    Princess Liu said, "I don''t know what to hide and tuck in." She snorted from her nose, greeted the Empress Dowager and Emperor Hong Xiao, and went back to her bedroom first. Princess Liu has always been arrogant, extravagant and domineering, just like Princess Yongning, so no one dares to speak of her like this.


    After Princess Liu left, Li Bin also urged Ji shuran to say, "shuran, what''s your trouble? Just now you obviously have something but won''t say it. Your majesty is here at the moment, and your majesty will make decisions for you."


    Ji shuran thought for a while, resolutely shook her head, and said, "thank you for your concern, but there is really nothing special happening in the minister''s house. As for the evil spirit, I don''t know where it came from. What I said about living under the eaves of a house with evil things is infinite fear, I don''t know what went wrong."


    "Madam, if it''s inconvenient to say it clearly," Taoist Chong Xu said in a deep voice, "you can take me to your house, and I will naturally know where the problem is."


    "This..." Ji shuran was stunned, and Li Bin had taken over the words for her. Li Bin said, "Taoist priest, go to Jiang''s house for a walk. If you see the evil, you can naturally help drive it away. If you don''t see it, Quan should go for a walk, but everyone is happy. Your majesty..." she Yingying looked at emperor Hong Xiao, "will you allow it?"


    "Accurate." Emperor Hong Xiao said to Taoist priest Chong Xu, "Taoist priest, go to the Jiang family to see for Mrs. Jiang. What''s wrong?"


    Taoist Chongxu responded, and Ji shuran quickly thanked him.


    "The minister''s wife returns to the house today to clarify this matter with the master. Tomorrow, she will gather all the people in the house to greet the Taoist priest in the house. The mistake and omission of the province are evil." Ji shuran said.


    "OK." Taoist priest Chongxu nodded.


    This matter is so settled. After half a column of incense, Li Bin''s face looked much better and more energetic. Everyone praised Taoist Chongxu as a divine man. Although the Empress Dowager worshipped the Buddha, she also treated Taoist masters like Chongxu with courtesy. After taking care of everything for the concubine, Taoist Chongxu went to the palace of mercy and purification as the Empress Dowager ordered.


    Ji shuran and Chen Jishi also left. Because they wanted to discuss the matter with Jiang Yuanbai, Ji shuran was in a trance when she left. It was Chen Jishi who held her before she got on the carriage.


    After leaving the palace, Chen Jishi sat in the carriage. Ji shuran saw that there were no outsiders here anymore. She swept away the confusion just now, took the tea handed over by the maid, drank a sip, and then said, "it''s done."


    "You don''t discuss things with me in advance." Chen Ji complained, "fortunately, I guessed it, so I can accompany you to sing this song."


    "It happened suddenly. How can I talk to you in time?" Ji shuran shook her head: "I''m also forced by Jiang Li. I always feel that if I don''t get rid of her faster, I''m afraid something big will happen. She does the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the ninth day of the second day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the third day


    "This time, there should be no handle left," Chen Jishi also said, "elder sister always does things properly."


    The two men were silent for a while, and Chen Jishi said again, "I''m looking at it today. The emperor is still quite interested in the eldest sister."


    "Yes," Ji shuran said, "when I came, I heard what the servants in the Palace said. Now the most favored person in the whole palace is the eldest sister. It''s not difficult to consolidate her position by her means."


    "But she has no son." Chen Jishi''s words made Ji shuran also silent.


    Without sons, at this time, ordinary houses are fatal defects for women, not to mention places like the imperial palace. If you don''t have a son, you''ll have less chips and more danger for yourself.


    "My father is already looking for other age-old daughters from distant relatives of the Ji family." Chen Ji said, "if you can''t have a son again, such a favor will not last long, and the father will have to send several daughters to the palace."


    Ji shuran frowned: "elder sister has paid so much, and these Ji women share her achievements so openly. Will elder sister be reconciled?"


    "What if you are unwilling?" Chen Ji sighed, "as long as she is the daughter of the Ji family, she has to think about the overall situation. So do you and me."


    Ji shuran stopped talking.


    In the palace, the imperial doctor came to see the concubine and gave her several prescriptions for recuperation. Hongzhu took people to decoct medicine, and Emperor Hong Xiao stayed in the side hall and sat beside Li Bintan.


    "Your Majesty took pity on my concubine and ordered Taoist Chongxu to come to see my concubine and save my life again. I''m very grateful." Li Bin said.


    Because she was haggard, she didn''t wear makeup, but she had a feeling of simplicity and plainness. Emperor Hong Xiaodi comforted her: "you are my woman, of course I can''t let you have anything."


    The concubine leaned her head on the shoulder of emperor Hong Xiao and whispered, "my concubine knows that now the whole country can''t wantonly covet gods and ghosts. Your majesty doesn''t hesitate to make trouble for others for my concubine... My concubine has been satisfied with her life. Even if she dies at this moment, there is nothing to regret."


    "What nonsense." Emperor Hong Xiaodi laughed and scolded, and his tone was full of spoiling. Li Bin leaned against him, heard his gentle words, but could not see his cold eyes.


    There is no trace of warmth.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji shuran returned to the Jiang mansion, she didn''t come back alone. And Chen Jishi gave her a gift. When tong''er told Jiang Li about it, Jiang Li was reading at her desk. In fact, she didn''t see it. All she thought about was the shocking secrets that Ji Heng said yesterday, as well as the conversation with aunt Hu in the daytime today.


    "I heard that Ji Shi couldn''t walk steadily when she came back. It was Chen Ji Shi who helped her down." Snow White said, "why did she become so weak? Was it not that she was beaten in the palace?"


    "How can it be that Li Bin is her eldest sister? If she is beaten in the palace, it can only explain one thing." Tonger said.


    "What is it?" Snow White asked curiously.


    Tong''er answered quickly, "Li Bin is out of favor!"


    "Pooh", tong''er couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Li also felt funny listening, and scolded, "where did you learn these immoral words, you dare to say anything."


    Tong''er proudly flew a look, and then said, "but then again, why did Ji Shi go to the palace? How did she get into this situation? Did she not want to be bitter and make the master feel distressed?"


    Jiang Li''s eyes were deep: "what else can I do, look like."


    Ji shuran''s action was faster than she thought, and even Jiang Li didn''t understand it. I don''t know whether Ji shuran was really too afraid of herself, so she couldn''t wait to get rid of herself, or whether the concubine who helped in the palace was such a resolute character that she didn''t even give people a chance to breathe, and pressed step by step to kill people.


    But this time, I don''t know who died.


    "Taoist Chongxu came to your house?" At the other end, Jiang Yuanbai was stunned after hearing the whole story, and then frowned: "nonsense, what evil! How can there be evil in our house!"


    Jiang Yuanbai is not a person who believes in ghosts and gods, so he subconsciously rejected what Ji shuran said. Seeing this, Chen Ji said, "Lord Jiang, the Emperor himself said that Taoist priest Chongxu should come to your house to exorcise evil spirits. If you are dissatisfied with the emperor''s decision, you might as well go into the palace and make it clear to the emperor. It''s not authentic for you to lose your temper with Shu ran."


    Ji shuran just twisted her veil uneasily.


    Jiang Yuanbai was very dissatisfied. In Ji shuran''s sister, he actually didn''t like this Chen Jishi. Chen Jishi was so strong that he didn''t know how to bow his head and show kindness many times. When Ji shuran had just married, Chen Jishi also used Ji shuran''s sister''s identity to dictate the affairs of the yuan family''s house. Now the more prosperous Ji Yanlin''s official career is, the more powerful Chen Jishi seems to be, the more confident he is.


    "Brother is just confused." Jiang Yuanping came out with a smile and said, "so it''s the emperor''s will for Taoist Chongxu to come to your house to exorcise evil spirits."


    "Exactly," Chen Ji''s tone was not good. "It''s not just for the yuan family. The concubine in the palace was almost killed by the evil spirit of your house. That''s the empress in the palace! If there''s something wrong with the concubine in the palace, you can''t get rid of dry cleaning, Mr. Jiang. So, this is also a fair thing for the concubine in the palace."


    Jiang Yuanbai was full of anger when he heard it. It was just a woman, and he said it like something terrible. Besides, I haven''t given birth to a dragon, and I don''t know how many years I''ve been spoiled. I''m sure I''ll be in the cold in a few days. However, on his face, he still smiled and said, "since it is the emperor''s edict, the minister leads the edict."


    It''s full of ridicule. Not for Li Bin, but because this is the imperial edict, he had to do it!

 Chapter 135

    It was already evening when Jiang Li got the news of Jiang Yuanbai.


    Jiang Yuanbai didn''t say that there were Taoists to exorcise evil spirits tomorrow, but he said that everyone in Jiang''s house must not leave the house tomorrow, and they must stay in the house.


    Jiang Li knew what it meant with her eyes closed. It was nothing more than catching turtles in a jar. When everyone arrived, it was convenient for the Taoist priest Chongxu to identify who was "evil spirit". However, Jiang Li was also impressed by Ji shuran this time. Knowing that there was no reason, she found a Taoist to drive away evil spirits in the house. It was not easy to say, so she took the name of Li Bin. In this way, the yuan family must abide by the orders of Yu Gong and Emperor Hong Xiao. In private, Li Bin was murdered by people in the same way many years ago. It''s reasonable for Li Bin to think so.


    Jiang Li stood in front of the window and blew her whistle. This time, she didn''t avoid tong''er and Bai Xue - they always had to get used to the shocking things they did. Zhao Ke appeared quietly in the room.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue were startled. Looking at Jiang Li''s calm appearance, it was obvious that this had been done more than once or twice, and they didn''t know what expression to use at the moment. Looking at Jiang Li, she asked Zhao Ke, "has the person with excellent oral skills been arranged?"


    "It''s arranged," Zhao Ke said, "he replaced a young man in the house and will be watching in the yard tomorrow."


    Jiang Li smelled the words and said strangely, "how to replace? Won''t the steward find that people are different?"


    Zhao Ke only said two words: "Yi Rong."


    Jiang Li suddenly felt that Ji Xuan''s people were really powerful. She thought that such a thing as Yi Rong was just in the script. If you really want to do it, it''s as difficult as heaven. Seeing Jiang Li''s expression, Zhao Ke seemed to know what she thought, and explained, "it''s usually difficult to be easy to look at, but the young man he''s looking for is an ordinary person in the Jiang mansion. He''s usually unobtrusive and no one pays too much attention. Even if he''s a little different, he won''t be noticed. If Yi Rong is a person with a little attention, he will be found immediately."


    Jiang Li said, "I see." I had some regrets in my heart and thought that maybe I could take a shortcut in this way. Now I had to give up this idea.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue saw that Jiang Liyu, the man in black, spoke naturally. They also saw that the man in black seemed to be working for Jiang Li. Although they were afraid, they also hardened their scalp and said, "girl, if tomorrow''s laoshizi God really wants to identify you, will the master really sit idly by?"


    Jiang Li didn''t hide the two servant girls and told them what Ji shuran might have plans for tomorrow. Most of them will be identified with a crime of sneaking around and harming their family. The two servant girls were worried that Zhao Ke was still there when the handkerchief arrived. They couldn''t help asking this question.


    "Of course." Jiang Li answered calmly.


    "But you... You are his daughter after all." Snow white can''t accept it. It''s in their hometown. If someone says she''s a demon, let alone anything else, at least her parents and brothers are determined not to believe it.


    "Taoist Chongxu is an expert." Jiang Li was not sad at all. She even smiled and comforted: "since the other party is an expert, it is bound to be famous in the folk. What he said will naturally be regarded as truth. Although my father is not a person who believes in ghosts and gods, Ji shuran must be prepared. There are too many doubts about me. If there is no way to explain clearly, the only thing that can be explained clearly is that I am a monster."


    "How possible!" Tong''er blurted out, "why do they say so?"


    Jiang Li''s smile faded: "tong''er, not everyone is like you and has lived with me for eight years. I have left the Jiang family for too long. This kinship and guilt is really shameful. I can''t deny its existence, but I know that it hates vulnerability and can''t stand the test."


    Zhao Ke, who has been listening silently, looked at Jiang Li in surprise, but the little girl, who was only fifteen or sixteen years old, seemed to have no expectations for human nature. Even my family is the most indulgent and tolerant. On the surface, it seems indifferent, but in fact it is indifferent. Unexpectedly, they are very similar to their own adults. But it has something to do with life experience for adults to develop such a temperament. Although Miss Jiang Er is also very poor, she is not to this extent.


    It seems to have been fully realized.


    Jiang Li looked at him, and he quickly lowered his head.


    "Girl, looking at Taoist priest Chongxu, if you can do such a thing, you must be not a real expert, or a charlatan. Besides, he has treated Li Bin, and he may have been Li Bin''s person. Tomorrow we... We won''t expose his true face?"


    Jiang Li said, "don''t worry. Such a thing as slapping the face, of course, must be in the spotlight. But you''re right, Taoist Chongxu is a charlatan."


    Zhao Ke inquired about the news quickly and quickly. Although Taoist Chongxu was quite famous in Yanjing City, he actually came to Yanjing city many years ago because he was carrying a human life lawsuit. When he was in his hometown, he colluded with a married woman and was found by the woman''s husband, who killed the man during the dispute. He and the woman buried the man and ran away overnight. Along the way, I hid my name. Later, I met wandering Taoist Chongxu and pretended to practice Taoism and worship the master.


    The Taoist finally died in a battle. Chongxu Dao borrowed his master''s name for a long time, incarnated Chongxu, and came to Yanjing city. From then on, he swaggered in Yanjing city. He was born to frighten people. He looked like a fairy, and many people really thought he was an expert. Later, after becoming a little famous, I met Li Bin again.


    Although the matter of Li Bin is not easy to investigate now, Jiang Li guessed that it may also be controlled by Li Bin. At that time, the concubine who framed the concubine and the concubine were in hot competition and quite favored. If it weren''t for the art of detestation, I''m not sure what position she could win now. Because of the appearance of Taoist Chongxu, the biggest enemy of the concubine in the harem at that time disappeared.


    This may not be a tacit game between Taoist Chong Xu and Li Bin, but even this kind of harem matter dares to be involved, and Taoist Chong Xu is really too bold.


    "Since Li Bin believes in Taoist Chongxu so much, it is because of Taoist Chongxu that she found her life twice, and everyone in the palace knows it. In this way, when Taoist Chongxu''s identity is discovered, Li Bin will be more ashamed. She also needs to explain to the emperor why?"


    "The most important thing, I have to make Ji shuran regret." Jiang Li gently said, "Ji shuran is not asking for help, this is inviting wolves into the house. I want her to play with fire and expose her fox tail because of this expert, and then let her know that this expert is fake."


    Zhao Ke''s heart was cold, and he only felt that the seemingly gentle and harmless Miss Jiang er''s torture method was not as kind as her appearance.


    It''s better to provoke less.


    ¡­¡­


    The second day is coming soon.


    On this day, Jiang Li got up neither early nor late, which was the right time. Unfortunately, the weather today is extremely bad. Yanjing city has always had heavy snow in winter, but it didn''t snow today, but early in the morning, the sky was very gloomy, and thick black clouds pressed on the sky, almost hanging on the top of the house. It''s plain and depressing. It''s clearly morning, and it''s as cloudy as evening.


    Tong''er hid in the room and looked outside, whispering, "this day is also very evil." She was a little nervous. Today was the day when Taoist Chongxu brought people to Yuan''s mansion to "exorcise evil spirits". Although she had already been prepared, tong''er still couldn''t completely put down her heart, and always thought she was still afraid.


    In comparison, Jiang Li seems to be much more calm. She even asked Bai Xue to wear a double bun for her. Her birth was beautiful and beautiful. In this way, she was more and more like a lotus fairy child only found in Mount Xianshan and Jiuzhou, and did not eat the purity of human fireworks. Tong''er thought about it for a while before shaking his head and sighing, "if Ji Shi and Taoist priest Lao Shizi really accused the girl of being a monster, it would be hard to convince. How can there be such a refined monster? Don''t all the monsters written in the book wear bright clothes, and they will captivate people as soon as they appear, so that people can''t find north?"


    Snow White heard it, and answered solemnly, "you said it was Duke su."


    Zhao Ke, who was lurking in the dark, was bored listening to the movements of the people in the room. When he heard the speech, he almost fell to the ground without a head. Staring inside, I don''t know what to say. He is the only master in the sky and the world! It''s so discussed by the little servant girl here. If this word spreads to the government, I don''t know whether the adult will want to crush the one who speaks inside.


    Jiang Li was also stunned when she heard Bai Xue''s words. When she returned, she couldn''t help laughing with a "poof poop", and said, "what you said is also very reasonable."


    Ji Heng was originally good at bewitching people. You know, when he first saw Ji Heng sitting on the eaves of the nunnery, it was the season of peach blossoms in full bloom. A piece of peach color came out, and he sat in it naturally. The beauty was almost mean, and he was almost considered a flower demon by tong''er.


    At that time, she recognized Ji Heng at a glance, and was still wondering why Ji Heng came to such a place. Now, it seems like an eternity. She had already walked out of Qingcheng Mountain, and her relationship with Ji Heng had become a delicate balance now. She was not a friend, but she was by no means an enemy. We all know that we can''t get any closer, because if we get closer, it will become dangerous, and the future is unknown, so we will maintain this situation.


    Things make people.


    "Eat something first." Jiang Li smiled: "Taoist Chongxu will come over, and it will take a while."


    Are experts present? They are used to putting on airs. Especially this expert who has entered the palace and has saved the lives of his concubines twice. If you come too soon, you will appear to be in a hurry. Although Jiang Li didn''t understand it very well, she didn''t care.


    "Girl, everything you want has been arranged." Snow White said, "it''s all in the garden grass. Brother Zhao has completely replaced Ji shuran''s people."


    "OK." Jiang Li smiled, "you can rest assured."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the servant girl next to old lady Jiang came and asked Jiang Li to go to Wanfeng hall.


    Jiang Li saw that it was almost time, so she took her cloak and went to Wanfeng hall with tong''er Bai Xue.


    Before reaching the evening Phoenix hall, I heard Jiang Jingrui''s voice coming from inside, saying, "Gee, our family is fine. What evil can we drive? What evil can we drive? It''s inexplicable."


    Then there was Lu''s voice: "Jing Rui, shut up, this is your Majesty''s order."


    Jiang Jingrui was silent.


    Jiang Li raised her feet and walked in, and the discussion stopped abruptly. Everyone looked at her.


    Ji shuran stood beside Jiang Youyao, and mammy held Jiang Bingji in her hand. Lu and Jiang Yuanping of the second room arrived, and they couldn''t see what they thought about it. Jiang Jingyou was still a fat man with a smile, just like Jiang Yuanbai. As for Sanfang, the whole Sanfang was silent a lot. I don''t know whether it was because of Jiang yu''e. now the relationship between Sanfang and the other two rooms has become very embarrassing. Even if I saw him, I didn''t talk much. Jiang Yuyan was cowardly and timid. Just glancing at Jiang Li, she quickly withdrew her eyes and looked down at her toes.


    In addition, today''s master of the house, even the aunt of each room, the big and the small, the beloved and the unloved, were all happy to hear that the ban was imposed last night, and all people in the house, including the young servant girls, were not allowed to leave the house. It seems to be to ensure the practice of Taoist Chongxu.


    Jiang Li also saw aunt Hu.


    Aunt Hu stood alone outside the crowd with her only servant girl holding the piano, as if she had been forgotten, and looked particularly pathetic. The thin cotton robe she wore was old and yellow, and there was no jewelry. Among the young concubines released on February 3, if someone didn''t speak, they would be regarded as servants serving their aunt.


    Her eyes briefly crisscrossed with Jiang Li in the air, and soon left and fell to the void. She always looks like this, and people are willing to sympathize with her. They are hysterical people, and their brains are not very clear. What else can they ask her to do?


    But Jiang Li knew that the opportunity aunt Hu had been waiting for for for so many years was coming. Only Jiang Li saw the pleasure and expectation of aunt Hu''s mouth.


    They are all waiting for the truth to be revealed and the day of revenge.


    "Ah Li," said Jiang Yuanbai, "today is the day when Taoist Chongxu came to the house to exorcise evil spirits. Everyone in the house has to walk once." He explained.


    Jiang Li''s face floated a surprise that just poured out, which seemed a little puzzled, but he didn''t ask much. He quickly nodded and said, "I see, father."


    Jiang Youyao deliberately wants to stab Jiang Li for a few words. She is used to seeing Jiang Li, but she has been greeted in advance by Ji shuran today. Don''t make trouble. There is no need to say a word. Naturally, someone will clean up Jiang Li.


    Ji shuran''s thought is also very simple. Although today''s game is what she did, she is not the leader from beginning to end. Whether it is the concubine who suddenly fell ill in the palace, or the Taoist priest Chongxu who came to Beijing by accident, who came here step by step to exorcise evil spirits, it is all by accident. In other words, if Taoist Chongxu misses this time, Jiang Li, the little hoof evil sect, is determined not to blame her. Because it has nothing to do with her.


    Of course, Taoist Chongxu will not miss.


    At this time, the boy outside came and said, "master, Chongxu road has arrived."


    Jiang Laofu said humanely, "go out and have a look."


    Jiang Li met Taoist Chongxu for the first time. Speaking of it, when she was in Qingcheng Mountain, she also met many experts in the temple nunnery. For example, the gorgeous monk came to realize that he was handsome and inexplicable, but he was noble and had no evil appearance. I''m also sad that it will be unbelievable when something happens between him and nun Jing''an. This Chongxu Taoist immortal has a somewhat mysterious feeling of an expert.


    He wears Taoist robes and cloth shoes. He looks good. The important thing is that he looks very righteous between his eyebrows. At the moment when Jiang Li saw Taoist priest emptiness, she seemed to understand why when Li Bin was so called "murdered" by people with the art of detestation, Taoist priest Chongxu found the clue, but no one in the palace suspected that Taoist priest Chongxu was a liar. Just because people''s eyes are easily confused by appearance, Taoist emptiness happens to have a confusing face.


    After Chongxu Taoist priest entered the gate of the yuan family, he was still neither humble nor arrogant in the face of the arrival of such a large group of people by Lao yuan. Only let the little Taoist children around you set up the platform.


    The little Taoist answered. Taoist priest Jiang Yuanbai Chongxu saw the ceremony and said, "Taoist priest specially came to exorcise evil spirits for your family today. I''m very grateful."


    "Lord Jiang, don''t be too polite." Taoist Chongxu replied, "this is my duty."


    "You really can exorcise evil spirits?" Jiang Jingrui hugged his chest and said provocatively, "it''s not a liar, is it? There are many liars like Yanjing City, such as those who set up stalls on the street to divine. Eight out of ten people who go out are fake."


    "Jing Rui!" Lu Shi hit him on the back. It was all right for the little bully of the yuan family to speak freely. This was the Taoist priest recognized by the emperor and the lifesaver of Li Bin. If you turn back and tell Li Bin that Li Bin will blow some pillow talk to Emperor Hong Xiao, Jiang Jingrui won''t say in the future that Jiang Jingyou wants to become an official, what if he gets tripped? Even if Li Bin is Ji''s family, Lu Shi knows that if she doesn''t deal with Ji shuran, how can Ji shuran think of herself?


    Thinking about it and feeling oppressed, Lu Shi had to be angry with himself.


    Jiang Yuanping had no choice but to come out and make a round of it, saying, "the dog is not sensible, and I hope the Taoist priest contains it. I''m laughing."


    "Nothing." Taoist Chong Xu looked sunny and said with a smile, "it''s hard to make the childe Frank."


    Jiang Jingrui gave a bang and turned his head. Jiang Li looked at Taoist Chong Xu. This man was also very talkative. No wonder he would coax Li Bin to also be willing to praise him. In other words, this man earned a reputation in Yanjing city by his beautiful concubines, and he also had his own credit. Look at this. The wind and the moon are shining. If you learn some other skills, you may not be another Jiang Yuanbai.


    Jiang Li felt funny.


    Taoist Chong Xu didn''t look at Jiang Li, but just stared at his Taoist platform, looked more serious, and said to Jiang Yuanbai: "Lord Jiang, to tell you the truth, I felt the evil spirit on Mrs. Jiang when I saw your wife in the Palace last time. Therefore, I had the idea of coming to the Jiang family to have a look. Today, I found that before I came to your house..." he hesitated for a moment and didn''t say anything.


    Before Mrs. Jiang spoke, Ji shuran couldn''t help saying, "what did Taoist priest find?"


    "The black air over your mansion is swirling, and there may be great evils. If it is not removed, there may be a bloody disaster."


    "Ah." Jiang Youyao screamed out in fear, and Jiang Yuyan was also a little afraid, but she just stood behind Yang, revealing only half of her body, and her eyes were a little uneasy.


    Everyone was silent for a moment.


    Originally, the matter of gods and ghosts is that believe it or not, but in fact, such as Jiang Yuanbai, there are still a few people who do not believe in ghosts and gods, and most of them still believe it, especially timid women.


    In addition, Taoist Chong Xu''s words were clear and definite. It didn''t seem to be false, but someone believed it for three points.


    "Taoist priest said there were evil things in our house?" Lu Shi asked, "but nothing strange has ever happened to our family."


    "It doesn''t mean it didn''t happen," Taoist Chong Xu glanced at the people in the yard, and even the servants didn''t commit it. Those who were noticed by Taoist Chong Xu''s long eyes couldn''t help lowering their heads and dared not look directly at them, for fear that the expert said that they were also entangled by evil things.


    "Look at the black air in your house. Evil spirits should have existed in your house for a period of time. I heard that nothing strange had happened in your house. It seems that no one has died recently." Chongxu Taoist priest frowned and pondered for a while before he said, "therefore, this evil thing has been lurking in the house for a period of time, but not for a long time. If it takes more than a year, and the evil spirit takes shape and destroys the house, there will be a disaster of blood and light, that is to say, everyone in your house may be worried about his life."


    As soon as this word came out, the hearts of everyone were cold again.


    "Well... How can there be evil in your house?" Ji shuran asked, "as Taoist priest said, it seems that this evil spirit has been here for less than a year. Is it possible that it was recruited from outside?"


    "It''s also very likely." The Taoist priest Chongxu raised his head and brushed the dust: "maybe someone brought it from the outside, maybe someone brought something unclean, and the evil things on it were traced."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Jiang Li only looked coldly. With this alone, he could only coax people down. At most, it made people panic, and it was not enough to make people completely believe Taoist Chongxu. At least Jiang Yuanbai didn''t believe at this moment. Jiang Li knew that this was not only because Jiang Yuanbai didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but also because Jiang Yuanbai believed that Chen Ji''s intervention in the Jiang family''s household affairs was a slap in the face.


    But it doesn''t make any difference.


    Lu Shi asked, "Taoist priest, what can I do now?"


    "Nothing." Taoist Chong Xu said, "let me find out first, where the evil comes from."


    At this moment, the Taoist platform has been set up, and the Taoist boy returns the peach wood sword, copper coin, red thread, vermilion, yellow paper with strange runes, bells and other things to their respective places. There is a square in the middle, and the four corners are inserted with thin columns made of copper. Between the columns, the lines dyed red with cinnabar are tightened. It just formed a square, and under each line, there were small bells hanging.


    At the moment, there was no wind. Taoist Chongxu stood in the middle of the square, holding a long sword made of copper money, sat on the ground against the Bagua mat, closed his eyes, and said something in his mouth. He didn''t know what it was.


    Jiang lirao looked at this scene with interest. Xue Huaiyuan was also a person who did not believe in ghosts and gods. In the past, Tongxiang was poor, and there were only two barefoot doctors in the whole countryside. Poor people can''t afford medicine. Sometimes when children are seriously ill and care is chaotic, they go to the so-called "God woman". Those God women will ask for remuneration according to the family circumstances of the poor, and what they can do is nothing more than "practice" in others, recite some unknown things, and force people to drink the rune water with incense ashes. Xue Huaiyuan hated this kind of thing. You should know that many children were so delayed in the opportunity of treatment that they died.


    After Xue Huaiyuan took office in Tongxiang, Tongxiang was forbidden to see such a "God woman" again. At first, those God women also secretly went to other people''s homes and remained unchanged. After Xue Zhao knew it, he secretly amused himself with mischief, leaving those scams with nowhere to hide. More times, the people will understand that God''s wife is a trick to deceive people, and will no longer be deceived.


    Although Xue Huaiyuan blames Xue Zhao for being naughty every time, he has always turned a blind eye to Xue Zhao''s trick on shenpo. Seeing Taoist Chongxu so now, Jiang Li somehow remembered the past. I just feel that if Xue Zhao were here, I don''t know what kind of mischief would happen, which made Taoist Chongxu reveal his true face.


    However... Her expression slowly cooled down, Xue Zhao no longer, and she would not interrupt Taoist Chongxu''s "practice" with a prank.


    She had to watch him do all his tricks.


    The Taoist priest Chongxu said something for a while. Suddenly, somehow, the bell hanging under the thin line stretched on the column suddenly and slowly moved.


    At the moment, there was no wind, and everyone stood in the yard, feeling clearly. But Leng was looking at the bell helplessly. First, it shook slightly, and then it became faster and faster. It became clear that everyone could hear it, and it became bigger and bigger.


    Jiang Youyao timidly grasped Ji shuran''s clothes. She didn''t know what would happen today. She only knew that Jiang Li was going to be unlucky today, so she came to see Jiang Li''s accident with a mood of schadenfreude. Previously, hearing Taoist Chongxu say that there was evil doing, she was already a little afraid. At this moment, seeing for no reason, the bell rang itself, and I was even more afraid. I just feel cold in the yard.


    The weather today is strange. The dark clouds are heavy, and the fine incense lit by the Taoist priest in the yard. The smoke is swirling, but it looks more ghostly. The servants couldn''t help but stand closer. Even tong''er and Bai Xue felt goose bumps on their backs.


    After the crowd, aunt Hu couldn''t help clenching her fists. She just felt sticky between her palms. She was too nervous and sweated too much. However, she was uneasy after all, and looked in the direction of Jiang Li.


    Seeing Jiang Li standing beside Jiang Yuanbai, her expression was still calm and gentle. I didn''t know whether the light of the fire lit up her face. Aunt Hu felt that a fire was burning in the girl''s dark eyes. She was not fierce, impulsive, and quietly burning.


    Then burn everything up.


    The bell didn''t stop, but it became louder and louder. At the same time, a gust of wind suddenly rose in the flat. But the wind seemed to have rules. After a while, it stopped.


    Taoist Chongxu had loosened his hand, but the copper coin sword did not fall, but stood up trembling.


    There was another burst of exclamation around.


    Copper coin sword is a treasure for exorcising evil spirits, which can kill demons and demons. At this moment, I stood up in full view of the public. Does it mean that there is really evil in the house?


    At this moment, Jiang Yuanbai frowned.


    Jiang Li sighed in her heart.


    How dare Taoist Chongxu dare to deceive even the son of heaven today without two sons? This trick is superb.


    At the next moment, the copper coin sword suddenly turned around, pointed at Jiang Li, and rushed straight!


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    I feel terrible when I have a fever. I want to remind you, honey, it''s hot recently. Don''t directly turn the air conditioner down after coming in from outside, otherwise you will be like me

 Chapter 136

    The copper coin sword went straight to Jiang Li!


    Everyone exclaimed. Before she could react, Mrs. Jiang almost fainted.


    However, Jiang Li stood steadily, and the tip of the sword stopped at the tip of her nose. Although the copper coin sword was no sharper than the sword, such a change story suddenly occurred, and she did not move at all. Still with a smile, there was no panic on his face.


    Taoist Chong Xu''s eyes were stunned. Before coming, he had known a lot about Miss Jiang er. In the verification field, the startled horse still competed with the whole line of riding and shooting. It can be seen that this woman has a tough heart and is not as easy to deal with as an ordinary Miss Jiaojiao. But today, things are different from riding and shooting. Even if Jiang Li is not scared, she should show surprise.


    But she didn''t.


    The girl''s back was straight, like a number that had not yet grown up. She was thin and weak, but her determination was hard to shake in the storm.


    She even looked at the Taoist priest Chongxu and nodded at him.


    For a moment, Taoist Chongxu''s back was suddenly covered with coolness. Although today is to arrange a reputation for evil for Miss Jiang Er, at this moment, Taoist Chongxu couldn''t help being confused. He even really felt that maybe Miss Jiang ER was really a little evil. She has been calm and unusual.


    Jiang Yuanbai finally reacted, frowned and said, "Taoist priest, what does this mean?"


    The copper coin sword was still floating, and the tip of the sword pointed to Jiang Li without moving. Jiang Youyao covered her mouth and whispered, "this sword is pointing at the second sister. Is it... Is it true that the second sister is evil


    "Shut up!" Old lady Jiang frowned and said, "young Yao, how can you slander your sister''s reputation for nothing!"


    Jiang Youyao wrongly hid behind Ji shuran, and Ji shuran placidly patted her hand. Lu Shi looked at Ji shuran''s mother and daughter like this, and was puzzled. Ji shuran''s mother and daughter didn''t like Jiang Li, so they were bound to deal with Jiang Li. But today, Taoist Chongxu was ordered by the emperor to find him, and these movements in the yard are really strange. There was no wind chime, the bell rang in vain, and the sword stood up and pointed to Jiang Li. Lu Shi had some taboos in his eyes.


    Hearing is false, seeing is true. If you only listen to the name of Taoist priest Chongxu, naturally others will not fully believe that Taoist priest Chongxu can really exorcise evil spirits. But after he did a series of things, people couldn''t help feeling that Taoist Chongxu''s ability was not all boasting.


    Taoist Chong Xu stretched out his hand, and the copper coin sword seemed to have eyes, and immediately flew back to his hand with a "whoosh". It''s like having a life, not a dead thing. The people around were silent, and Taoist priest Chongxu said to Jiang Yuanbai, "Lord Jiang... This..."


    Jiang Yuanbai said, "the Taoist priest has something to say, but it doesn''t matter."


    "It''s not so simple to exorcise evil spirits originally. But because the evil things lurking in your house have not yet been generated, it''s very good to distinguish. It''s..." he looked at Jiang Li, and his eyes contained some hesitation and hesitation. This vision fell into the eyes of others in the yard and immediately understood what was going on.


    "Taoist priest, what do you mean by this?" Mrs. Jiang asked.


    "The lady in your family is the host of the evil." Taoist Chong Xu looked at Jiang Li.


    At this moment, all the servants in the yard looked at Jiang Li. Jiang Li could tell that in those eyes, there were those who were afraid and disgusted, and those who avoided it like plague.


    Although he had already said hello to tong''er in advance, he slandered Jiang Li as soon as he heard the old Taoist speak. Tong''er couldn''t help but maintain: "nonsense! How can our girl be related to evil deeds? You are obviously spitting!"


    "Tong''er." Jiang Li shook her head and apologized to old lady Jiang: "my servant nurse is eager, and I hope the old lady won''t blame."


    "No harm." Lao Fu Jiang is humane.


    Ji shuran saw an invisible frown in her eyes. It''s time for Jiang Li to be pointed at her nose and say evil things. Unexpectedly, she still has the mind to care about her servant girl. I really thought she could get away safely. Is this no small matter?


    Jiang Jingrui ignored Lu''s warning eyes and said, "Jiang Li is evil? Taoist priest, you didn''t read it wrong? Our family''s Jiang Li lived in the nunnery of Qingcheng Mountain for eight years. That''s a pure place in the nunnery. How can a pure place produce evil things?"


    Lu Shi quickly slapped Jiang Jingrui.


    Jiang Yuanping thought for a while and said, "yes, Taoist priest, my niece is also very gentle and quiet on weekdays, not like anything evil."


    Jiang Li was surprised that the second uncle of the smiling tiger would speak for her, but on second thought, if there were any monsters in his family, the reputation of the Jiang family would not be good to hear.


    Jiang Yuanping at least spoke for her, but Jiang Yuanxing and Yang Shi of Sanfang didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Jiang Yuyan is even less likely to take the initiative to speak on this occasion. I always feel that Jiang Yuanxing has become more silent since Jiang yu''e''s incident. And Yang Shi looked this way, and even some schadenfreude.


    San Fang and Da Fang Er Fang are completely eccentric.


    Just thinking of this end, But I heard the voice of Taoist Chong Xu: "The young master only knows one thing and doesn''t know the other. In the pure land of Buddhism, it''s not that filth doesn''t come out. On the contrary, many people fall into the empty door, and six roots are not clean, but it''s easy to cause demons. At this moment, evil spirits take advantage of the weak point and let strangers be their hosts. However, in the pure land of Buddhism, there are evil spirits, and they don''t dare to come out to do evil, just hide in the host''s body and wait for opportunities. Once out of Buddhism, evil spirits can grow indefinitely in the market. This young lady However, I have stayed in the nunnery before, and now I go back to my house. It is precisely possible that this is the reason. "


    Jiang Jingrui still didn''t believe it: "you say what''s good and what''s bad. You have the final say with your mouth open. What does it matter whether we believe it or not?"


    "I''m not open-minded. I''m generated by evil deeds. What I''m most likely to show is that my temperament has changed dramatically. As the saying goes, people''s temperament will not change overnight. It''s that my temperament has changed, and my past habits and essence will remain the same as before. Is this young lady a great change in temperament, very different from before?"


    As soon as he said this, the people in the yard were silent again.


    Isn''t Jiang Li''s temperament greatly changed after returning to his house from Qingcheng Mountain? Think of Jiang Li in the past. Before she was sent to Qingcheng Mountain, she was fiery, arrogant and unruly, but she was a character who would write any emotion on her face and loved to cry. Time passed quickly, but Jiang Li, who came back again, could not be seen through by all the people who knew her in the house.


    She is calm and gentle, always with a soft smile, but no one knows what she is thinking in her heart. She stopped crying, and she didn''t even have such emotions as "fear" and "injustice". No matter what happened, she just smiled.


    I don''t seem to care at all.


    "Yes..." in the silence, Ji shuran''s voice rang out, She said, "after Li''er returned to the mansion, she was really very different from before. Her temperament was more stable than before, but she didn''t look like a 15-year-old girl. Young Yao was similar to her age, like a little child... She used to love meat and mutton soup made in the kitchen, but now when she smelled mutton, she was disgusted, and she liked green vegetables more than meat... Everything was different..."


    Can''t wait to convict her? Jiang Li coldly looked at Ji shuran and scolded her for the difference between herself and Miss Jiang er. Without saying a word, the doubts on the faces of the people in the yard increased by one point. Yes, she is not a real Miss Jiang er at all, and there is no similarity between her and Miss Jiang ER in terms of her growth process and temperament. So it''s easy for Ji shuran to find their differences. In this way, they don''t seem to have any overlap. They are just two people at all.


    Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yuanbai must also have these doubts, but they don''t remember as well as Ji shuran, and Ji shuran said it at this time, just to make everyone believe Taoist Chongxu more.


    In a way, Ji shuran also knows some truth.


    Jiang Li didn''t answer back or argue. When Ji shuran finished one by one, she looked at Jiang Yuanbai anxiously: "in this way, pear is really very different from the past... Master, I''m not doubting that pear is really evil. But all this is for pear, for the sake of the yuan family. If pear... Pear really becomes the host of laoshizi''s evil, the Taoist priest must have a way to drive out the evil. By then, isn''t pear all right?"


    Jiang Li said, "mother."


    Ji shuran looked at her with tears in her eyes. It seemed that she was really a loving mother who thought of her wholeheartedly. But he was a little cautious, as if he was afraid of being touched by evil things. About acting, Jiang Li also admired Ji shuran in her private heart. She always felt that Ji shuran should be one of the best actors in Yanjing city in Ji Chen''s eyes.


    "Mother has always been kind. No matter whether Jiang Li is really evil or not, there is always some Kung Fu to speak to Jiang Li."


    Old lady Jiang looked at Jiang Yuanbai. Jiang Yuanbai stared at the strange daughter and said, "say it."


    "The Taoist priest is right. People''s temperament and preferences can''t change dramatically overnight. However, I left home for an nunnery, not overnight, not a day or two, not January or two, but eight years."


    "Eight years can''t be called short." She looked at Taoist Chong Xu with a smile.


    To the girl''s soft eyes, Chong Xu Taoist priest was surprised, but he still nodded and said, "it''s been a long time."


    "For a long time, many things have changed. My mother said that I was the same age as my third sister, but my temperament was very different, not to mention that people were different from each other. That is to say, it was too harsh for me to be as innocent as my third sister." The smile on the corner of her lips remained the same, "Mrs. Liu came to Qingcheng Mountain to worship the Buddha that day and met me by chance. I don''t know if everyone paid attention to her words. When she saw me that day, I was kneeling in the ancestral hall and didn''t touch water all day and night."


    "For me, this is normal life, and I''m used to it when I don''t have enough to eat and wear. Under such circumstances, please forgive Jiang Li''s incompetence, and it''s really difficult to be naive."


    Saying this, old lady Jiang and Yuanbai Jiang had a dull face. Although they had never sent anyone to inquire about the life of Jiang Li in the nunnery, they also knew that the life in the nunnery must be very hard. Just at that time, the fact that Ji shuran''s daughter miscarried because of Jiang Li was annoying, and she was also intentionally or unintentionally ignored.


    Now in front of the whole Jiang family, the old story is mentioned again. Although Jiang Li didn''t use the tone of complaint, it was like a hard slap on the face of old lady Jiang and Yuan Bai Jiang.


    "Let''s talk about habits. When I was young, I really liked eating meat, sleeping in soft beds, and even clothes and fabrics with bright colors and delicate stitches. But for many years in the nunnery, there was only one bed of mutton soup and quilt. Cotton was sewn in winter, and cotton was taken out in summer. My mother may not know that the cotton was about to be tossed, leaving only cotton residue. Human environment is like this, as usual Habit, afraid that Jiang Li can''t stay, has long been crazy. So changing habits is just to live. Don''t mention bright clothes. There are extra clothes in the temple, which are better than naked. "


    "I just want to struggle to live, but the three younger sisters are different. The three younger sisters have nothing to lack in the house, and naturally can develop a temperament of nothing to lack. I was polished by life. If I don''t compromise, I will grow up earlier... I really don''t know if I still have life to see my father."


    She said these words smoothly, but every word was bloody and tearful. There was a trace of intolerance on Lu''s face, which was always spicy. I couldn''t figure out what Jiang Yuanbai thought. Even if Jiang Li made a mistake, it was his own flesh and blood. If Jiang Jingrui and Jiang Jingyou made a mistake, she would severely punish them, but she would not do such a thing as Jiang Yuanbai.


    On Jiang Yuanbai''s face, shame, anger and frustration mixed together, avoiding Jiang Li''s eyes.


    Ji shuran spit fiercely in her heart. She is really a clever little bitch. She is dying and has to toss twice. No wonder it is difficult to deal with. No wonder she had ordered people to grind ginger and pear in Qingcheng Mountain, but she still let the little hoof survive!


    Taoist Chongxu felt uneasy vaguely. For so many years, he swaggered around, and even the emperor dared to hide it, not only because of his clever tricks, but also because he was very accurate. As long as we grasp everyone''s personality weakness and strike at it, many things will become very easy.


    But this second Miss Jiang, he learned her story before entering the house, and looked at her in the short time after entering the house. He was stunned that he couldn''t see the weakness of Jiang Li''s character. Even at this time, she was not flustered at all, and she had reason to say what she could persuade others.


    No matter whether she can persuade or not, it''s already tricky for her mind.


    Jiang Youyao said, "although the second sister said yes, but... The second sister''s rise and fall on Qingcheng Mountain is no worse than the girls who grew up in Yanjing city. In the verification, didn''t the second sister also get the top prize in six arts?"


    Six arts? Ji shuran moved in her heart and hesitated, "but it''s true. Li Er didn''t like reading when she was a child. She didn''t expect to stay in the nunnery for eight years and become a talented woman when she came back. Later, I asked someone to inquire. There were no horses or harps in the nunnery, but Li Er was able to learn without a teacher. It''s really very powerful."


    Jiang Yuanbai looked at Jiang Li, which was also his suspicion. Although Jiang Li had explained at that time and Jiang Yuanbai believed it, he didn''t know whether it was out of any psychology. Later, he sent someone to inquire about Qingcheng Mountain. The result of inquiry was exactly the same as what Ji shuran said at the moment.


    How can Jiang Li become so smart? In this world, there are geniuses, but geniuses can''t do without guidance. It''s hard for a cunning woman to make bricks without rice. How can she succeed?


    "Also," Ji shuran said anxiously, "pear went back to Xiangyang and brought Xue Huaiyuan, the mayor of Tongxiang county. Even though pear had justice and acted bravely, she was very obsessed with Xue Huaiyuan. In the past, it had nothing to do with Xue Huaiyuan. Why are outsiders so worried about it? Is it true that she was fascinated by evil and would do such incomprehensible things?"


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Yuanbai''s eyes were suddenly severe. This is also Jiang Yuanbai''s heart disease. It is a stone standing in his heart. Jiang Li is more filial to Xue Huaiyuan than his father, which has already made Jiang Yuanbai suffocate. If Xue Huaiyuan hadn''t been a madman with no reason now, Jiang Yuanbai would really have figured out what was going on?


    But Jiang Li couldn''t say it, she couldn''t say it.


    So in the eyes of the public, it was her poor skills, tacitly accepting the fact that she was haunted by evil.


    "In fact, who is willing to toss the children like this," Ji shuran added, "but if pear is really wrong, it will harm the yuan family, the whole family, and the younger generation... It''s not a good thing."


    As soon as she heard of the harm to the Jiang family, old lady Jiang was also a little moved. She asked Taoist priest Chongxu, "from the Taoist priest''s point of view, how can I exorcise evil spirits? If I exorcise evil spirits for my granddaughter, will it hurt her?"


    Although she was concerned about Jiang Li, Jiang Li shook her head in her heart and felt sympathy for Miss Jiang er. You know, once you acquiesce in the relationship between Jiang Li and evil, that is, you acquiesce in the next road designed by Ji shuran for Jiang Li, the end of this road is naturally not a good place to go. But for the sake of the yuan family, Mrs. Jiang didn''t argue for her and didn''t believe her in the end.


    If it is true, Miss Jiang er must be sad.


    "No." The Taoist priest Chongxu said, "only after the exorcism, the second young lady must be kept in the pure land of Buddhism for a period of time and must not see outsiders. Although the evil doer can''t be seen at present, after the exorcism, the second young lady will have some leftover diseases, such as weakness. She needs to be well maintained."


    Jiang Li clear, go to Buddhism? Is it to let her repeat the scene of going to Qingcheng Mountain many years ago? The body is weak. In this way, it is natural to lose weight day by day in Buddhism, and finally die silently without treatment? Is there a great excuse? Jiang Li believed that as soon as her front foot left, Ji shuran would find a way to disclose this matter. At that time, she would not have to go back to Yanjing City, but would die silently in Qingcheng Mountain.


    In order to cover up the truth of the matter, the yuan family will make up a reason at will. For example, she died of illness, and her life was like Ye Zhenzhen, or her previous life, she died inexplicably.


    Because Ji shuran knew that she could not attack herself in Yanjing City, and ordinary charges would not let Jiang Yuanbai take her life. It is easiest to drive yourself out of the mansion in the name of exorcising evil spirits. The sky is far away and the earth is far away.


    Think very safely.


    "Second girl," Mrs. Jiang asked, "since it''s OK, you can let Taoist priest Chongxu exorcise evil spirits for you?"


    Jiang Li nodded, turned to Jiang Yuanbai and asked, "does my father agree?"


    Jiang Yuanbai stared at Jiang Li. He didn''t completely trust Taoist Chongxu, but Jiang Li''s strange things didn''t make sense. He did feel that Jiang Li had become a stranger, and even his thin blood connection seemed to be gone now.


    He was cruel and said, "it doesn''t hurt you, so go."


    "OK." Jiang Li nodded, as if she had no dissatisfaction with Jiang Yuanbai''s decision, but the moment she lowered her head, Jiang Yuanbai seemed to see the disappointment in her eyes. For a time, Jiang Yuanbai regretted in his heart. It was a wrong thing to regret whether he had promised Taoist priest Chongxu to exorcise Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li said, "Taoist Chongxu, please."


    She turned away from the guest and didn''t face the fear of unknown things at all. Instead, she calmly seemed to go to a banquet, which made Taoist Chongxu stunned.


    Chongxu Taoist priest said, "second miss, please."


    Jiang Li was about to go that way. Tong''er couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and hold the corner of her clothes. Jiang Li looked back, and tong''er reluctantly released her hand again, with a Wang of tears in her eyes.


    She is always worried.


    The Taoist priest Chongxu led Jiang Li to the square pillars stretched with lines, and let Jiang Li hold a bell in his hand. He himself went to the Taoist platform, and the Taoist boy presented the prepared live chicken, dashed the Taoist priest''s sword tip and cut the chicken''s neck, and a line of blood splashed out.


    "Ah!" The little servant girls in the yard were so frightened that they turned around and covered their eyes. At this time, the black fog became thicker and thicker, and it was almost dark at night.


    Ji shuran couldn''t help pulling Jiang Youyao to her side and stood back. Although she knew it was fake, the spooky appearance in the yard really made her a little hairy.


    Lu Shi had long been standing behind with her two sons in her hands. She looked sharp, but in fact she was the most timid, and she especially believed in ghosts and gods. She believed in Taoist Chongxu''s words.


    Yang and Jiang Yuanxing of Sanfang were suspicious, and Jiang Yuyan had already turned her back and stopped looking at this head.


    In the crowd, aunt Hu stood in an inconspicuous position, staring directly at Jiang Li.


    From the beginning to now, Jiang Li has been passive. This made aunt Hu''s heart also produce some uncertainty. She bet all her treasure on Jiang Li. Although Jiang Li told her her her plan, aunt Hu still felt that it was a little risky and it was too difficult to cheat in front of others.


    But Jiang Li was very determined, and aunt Hu had no choice. She can''t revenge herself. In order to cooperate with Jiang Li to perform the play well, she also made up her mind. To pay the greatest price, if Jiang Li fails... If... At this time, her eyes crossed with Jiang Li in the air.


    Under the black fog, the girl''s eyes are bright and gentle, with unquestionable firmness.


    In an instant, aunt Hu was quiet.


    It''s not time to be anxious, it''s not time


    Taoist Chongxu is doing it.


    To others, his actions are inscrutable, and he has a noble demeanor. Over the years, he has been skilled in doing these things. In fact, where are ghosts and gods in the world? Some are just ghosts in people''s hearts.


    He just used the ghost in people''s hearts to bluff and deceive for so many years without being discovered. His master, the real Taoist priest Chongxu, is a real expert, but what did he get in his life? Only he really brought into play the meaning of the taboo "Taoist priest Chongxu".


    Thinking of this, Taoist Chongxu couldn''t help feeling a little proud. Whenever he looked at those dignitaries who everyone had to look up to on weekdays, looked at himself with conviction and hope, and hoped that he would give them the last straw, Taoist Chongxu was very proud. He can play these people with applause, which is his skill.


    But today''s girl is the one he has met who has to be treated with caution.


    She seemed to have no demons, standing calmly, facing her behavior, even with a trace of interest, which made Taoist Chongxu feel insulted. Maybe Jiang Li is a person who doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, so she can be so calm.


    Jiang Li saw the annoyance of Taoist Chong Xu.


    Such people, who are praised too highly, forget their original position. Speaking of it, she actually believes in ghosts and gods. She is a person who really died once. After death, she became Miss Jiang er. Isn''t this the theory of ghosts and gods? However, she was sure that Taoist Chongxu never saw this layer.


    Taoist Chongxu wiped the chicken blood on the peach wood sword, and the Yellow runes on all sides were in his Scripture, "rubbed" and stood upright, surrounding the ginger and pear!


    This scene is already very strange.


    And the immortal Taoist, finger peach wood sword, suddenly burst out and stabbed Jiang Li in front of him!


    The wooden sword did not stab into the body, but stopped at the place pointed in front of the body, but the body of Taoist Chong Xu was shocked, as if the void stabbed into something, making a sound of gold and stone collision.


    The chicken, which had been bled, suddenly crowed.


    The people in the yard were so scared that they knelt together. At this moment, even Jiang Yuanbai believed in him.


    Taoist Chong Xu didn''t know what he was holding in his hand, and he burst out again: "demons come out!" With his hand raised, a large mass of glutinous rice mixed with unknown things spilled down.


    There seemed to be something else between the glutinous rice. Jiang Li subconsciously closed her mouth and nose and took a step back.


    However, immediately, her nose and corners of her mouth began to bleed.


    Her heart was cold. This was the trick of Taoist Chong Xu!


    To make a sneaky appearance, naturally it looks like a sneaky. I don''t know what powder is mixed in this glutinous rice, which makes her describe it as horrible. Maybe it can make her dizzy, but she didn''t inhale because she closed her mouth and nose. I don''t know how.


    In the gloomy night, Jiang Li was dressed in plain clothes, with white face and black hair, and her ears, nose and mouth were bleeding. She described a fierce ghost. Immediately, people in the yard rolled and crawled.


    Jiang Youyao screamed "ghost!" The Jiang family all took a step back in fear.


    Taoist Chongxu was proud and wanted to see the panicked eyes of the girl.


    At a glance, he was stunned.


    Under the dim candle light, Jiang Li smiled at him.


    But the present appearance is not cute, but terrible.


    Jiang Li sneered. Evil is naturally evil, but it''s not the evil they thought. This evil can kill Ji shuran!


    In the yard, a burst of girls'' crying suddenly burst out.


    Huge, as if echoing in everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 137

    The girl''s cry suddenly sounded in the yard, and everyone was startled. Some timid servant girls cried out directly.


    Jiang Li hung her head, as if she had lost all her strength, but she kept an upright body.


    Taoist Chongxu was also startled by this movement. There was no such a scene in his play. According to the truth, glutinous rice mixed with medicine can make people lose their senses temporarily. As long as Jiang Li keeps this face, it''s scary enough. Everything she does that is difficult to understand can be interpreted as "hitting a ghost".


    Taoist Chongxu has used this move countless times and succeeded countless times, and none of them failed. He has long been familiar with what should be done next. Today, Jiang Li''s next move is not in his plan.


    Before she could react, the girl''s voice burst out even louder, almost harsh.


    "Wuwu - Wuwu", with the dark clouds in the sky and the Taoist platform burning incense candles, is particularly strange.


    Ji shuran hugged Jiang Youyao tightly, and Jiang Youyao had been scared into her arms. Just now, Ji shuran was still a little afraid, but now she was not afraid. It was too late for her to be happy at the thought that Jiang Li would be treated as a evil thing next, and everyone would abandon it as my shoes. He sighed in his heart that Taoist Chongxu''s bluffing ability was still some. No wonder he dared to enter the palace and didn''t have stage fright in front of the emperor. It''s really rare for my eldest sister to have such a talented person.


    With this thought, she went to see Taoist priest Chongxu. Who knows, when she looked at Taoist priest Chongxu, she saw that he did not take the next action, but seemed to be stunned, staring at Jiang Li directly, and even retreated a step.


    Ji shuran frowned. Although she said she should be more realistic, shouldn''t an expert appear upright and stand up at this time to have style? Taoist Chongxu can''t do well this time.


    Look at Jiang Li again. She blows her head and stumbles around. I don''t know where I''m going. I''m staggering. The people of the yuan family don''t dare to come near. Only a few servant girls in Fangfei garden. Qingfengmingyue was scared out of his wits, but tong''er caught up with Bai Xue and shouted, "girl!"


    Jiang Li didn''t tell them the complete plan after all. Although Bai Xue and her colleagues were ready as Jiang Li said, they didn''t know how to develop. At this moment, seeing Jiang Li so, I suddenly panicked. Bai Xue said, "our girl is not a ghost, absolutely not! The whole world can''t find a second person with a better heart than a girl. How can it be a evil thing?"


    "Yes! This Taoist must have done something in it!" Tong er''s heart moved, "how on earth did you harm our girl so much!"


    Ji shuran said to Jiang Laofu, "Niang, Li Er is soft hearted, and the servant girls in Fangfei garden don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Taoist priest Chongxu is the Taoist priest recognized by the emperor. Let alone the servant girls, even if we are the masters, we don''t dare to make a judgment. If the words of these two servant girls are spread, it''s impossible to say that our yuan family doesn''t take the royal dignity in mind..."


    Old lady Jiang shook her head, "the second girl really indulged the servant girl too much, and the master dared to be presumptuous in front of her."


    "No, old lady!" Tong''er cried and knelt down in front of old lady Jiang. "It doesn''t matter what the maid is like, but the girl is really wronged. You must believe her!"


    "It''s really unruly." Ji shuran said disappointedly, "Mammy, take these two servant girls down. Pear son doesn''t have the heart to teach them. As a mother, I have to do it for her."


    Qingfeng and Mingyue''s eyelids jumped violently. The girl had just had an accident, and Ji shuran couldn''t wait to attack the people around the girl? This is too much!


    Old lady Jiang also glanced at Ji shuran without any trace. Somehow, before Jiang Li didn''t return to the house, this big room lady rarely made mistakes on weekdays and looked virtuous and virtuous. But since Jiang Li came back, she became more and more depressed, and even she couldn''t look down.


    "Come on, don''t rush to teach the servant girl for a while." Jiang Laofu said humanely, "wait until the second girl is done."


    Lu Shi said, "Taoist priest, please let her... Stop crying!" Her voice was trembling, and she was really afraid.


    The girl''s voice became clearer. At first, it was just a vague cry. Gradually, there seemed to be some words in the cry. Then, like peeling dust, exposed the brick wall inside, and the sound gradually reverberated.


    "Dad!"


    The girl''s voice is calling for her father.


    Jiang Yuanbai was stunned. When he heard the cry of his father, a strange sense of familiarity floated in his heart. This familiarity made him no longer show fear when facing Jiang Li, but took two steps towards Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li lowered her head, and the girl''s cry seemed to come from her mouth, and it seemed to be close to people''s ears. But there is no doubt that Jiang Li''s voice is not like this. Whether it''s Jiang Li in childhood or now, it''s not Jiang Li''s voice. It''s clearly another person.


    Taoist Chongxu couldn''t help but take another two steps back, and the pride he had just done was long gone. He had never encountered such a situation. At the moment, his heart was full of unspeakable panic, and he had to force himself to calm down.


    Aunt Hu in the crowd suddenly screamed. She stood in the corner. This cry made several people look at her. When they looked again, they saw aunt Hu stumble towards Jiang Li. When she ran to Jiang Li, it seemed that she didn''t dare to come near, but she cried and laughed, saying, "moon, my moon..."


    Moon? Who is yue''er?


    The name is so strange that everyone who hears it is puzzled.


    Ji shuran was "cluttering" in her heart, and couldn''t help but say: "how did you call aunt Hu out? Aunt Hu was hysterical at this time, right? Take her back to the room quickly, don''t let her collide with the Taoist priest to drive away evil."


    But aunt Hu didn''t give Ji shuran a chance to call people at all. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Yuanbai. Tears rolled down: "master, don''t you remember? This is the voice of yue''er, the voice of yue''er! Your eldest daughter yue''er!"


    Jiang Yuanbai was stunned, and the Lingtai suddenly cleared.


    Yes, he felt that this voice was very familiar. It was his eldest daughter, Jiang Yuer, who had gone early!


    Ji shuran was stunned. What she didn''t expect was that Aunt Hu would suddenly rush out at this juncture. For Aunt Hu, in the first few years of her entry into Jiang''s mansion, she thought it was a thorn, and wanted to send aunt Hu out. Later, Jiang Yuer died, aunt Hu became hysterical, and the old lady protected her, and Ji shuran followed her. Anyway, there was no wave to turn over, and the master could no longer pet aunt Hu.


    For so many years, aunt Hu rarely came out of the yard. If it weren''t for the Spring Festival, Ji shuran couldn''t remember such a person in the house.


    Such a person, who had long been left behind by her, suddenly appeared in front of her today and talked about her short-lived daughter. Although I don''t know what kind of madness this is, Ji shuran thinks that Aunt Hu can''t make such a fuss. Besides, this is clearly the game made by Taoist Chongxu. I don''t know what this crazy woman is excited about.


    Ji shuran said, "aunt Hu must have thought of the moon, sir, you''d better send aunt Hu back to her room."


    "Madam," aunt Hu turned her head and said with a sad smile, "I''m not crazy. I can''t hear my daughter''s voice, sir," she shouted, "listen, the eldest lady is calling her father." She said the last sentence in a gentle voice, with a smile on her lips, but there was a creepy madness.


    Ji shuran suddenly broke out in a thin cold sweat.


    The girl''s voice still called "Dad", from time to time, like calling out of Jiang Li''s mouth, but not like it.


    Ji shuran resisted her anxiety and said, "master, I think aunt Hu must be ill..."


    "She is not ill..." Jiang Yuanbai interrupted her, "this is the voice of yue''er."


    Ji shuran was speechless.


    Jiang Yuanbai stared at Jiang Li, and a small figure appeared in his mind.


    In fact, he has three daughters. When ye Zhenzhen married to the Jiang family for three years without children, aunt Hu became pregnant first. Ye Zhenzhen was soft hearted and gave birth to Aunt Hu. At that time, Jiang Yuanbai was a father at that time and actually loved Jiang Yueer very much.


    It seems that he dotes on Jiang Youyao, but in fact, before that, he was not bad for Jiang Yuer at all. Jiang Yuer satisfied his fantasy of becoming a father. In addition, Jiang Yuer was really smart and cute when she was a child.


    Ye Zhenzhen made friends with aunt Hu, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Jiang Li was arrogant when she was a child, and Jiang Youyao was naive, but when it comes to being clever and sweet, she is this concubine''s eldest daughter. So although she was born to her aunt, Jiang Yuanbai didn''t treat her badly. At a young age, she even taught Jiang Yueer to read, and wanted to teach her to become a female champion.


    Who knows, when Jiang Yuer was four years old, he fell off a rockery and lost his daughter.


    In those days, because ye Zhenzhen died, Ji shuran entered the door, and just got Jiang Youyao. Soon after, so many things happened one after another. He was a little distracted, and he was not as considerate as before. But unexpectedly, Jiang Yuer died like this.


    He was furious and severely punished all the people who took care of Jiang Yuer at that time. For a long time, the house was not allowed to mention the word "eldest lady".


    After so many years, the clever voice had long faded from his mind, leaving only a vague shadow. From deliberately not remembering to forgetting after a long time, Jiang Yuanbai himself can''t remember clearly.


    But I didn''t expect to hear the little girl''s voice again at this moment.


    Aunt Hu was right. It was Jiang Yuer''s voice.


    Jiang Yuanbai''s expression was too solemn, so Ji shuran couldn''t help but step back.


    Well, she reluctantly laughed, "how can this be..."


    She couldn''t laugh anymore. She saw Jiang Li, the Taoist priest Chongxu had been hiding, far away. The panic between her eyebrows and eyes didn''t seem to be fake.


    Why... Isn''t this... A play?


    Seeing Jiang Yuanbai coming, Jiang Li''s mouth without looking up, the girl''s voice suddenly stopped, and she said, "Dad, the moon hurts so much, the moon is killed by someone, and the moon hurts so much..."


    Ji shuran was terrified.


    Lu Shi had long been scared to hide behind his son, and he didn''t delay thinking when he heard the speech. Jiang Li was obviously haunted by the dead Miss Jiang. If you want to say that Jiang Li is really unlucky, this kind of ghost bumping can also happen. But... Kill? What killed? Didn''t Miss Jiang accidentally fall off the rockery?


    "Moon, who hurt you?" Jiang Yuanbai''s voice seemed to come from far away.


    "Mother hurt me." The girl''s voice was still immature, but with a bit of resentment, she said: "the mother hurt the moon, killed the moon, and pretended that the moon fell to death." She said, "mother hurt me!"


    "Nonsense!" Jiang Youyao was already panicked, but she couldn''t help but reply, "this is clearly a means to confuse people with evil deeds! Taoist priest, don''t eradicate this evil spirit!"


    "Taoist Chongxu, what are you still doing?" Ji shuran said incoherently, "drive away evil spirits and get her away!" Unconsciously, Ji shuran, who knew this was a play but pretended to watch it, was really afraid.


    The Taoist priest Chongxu hardened his scalp and took a peach wood sword. The little Taoist boy didn''t know where he had slipped away for a long time, and he didn''t even have a personal shadow. He is a fake expert. How can he kill demons. Today was originally a fraud. Who knew it really attracted evil spirits, which made Taoist Chongxu complain endlessly. He was holding a peach wood sword, but he didn''t dare to come near anyway. He only said, "this evil thing is too powerful. I... I may not be able to accept it."


    "But she is here to deceive the public!" Ji shuran couldn''t help screaming! Her palm was full of wet sweat, and she was afraid. No one could know what happened that year. Everyone who knew it was dead, which was impossible... Someone must have known it, so she was harmed in this way!


    The girl''s voice suddenly changed into a young woman''s voice, which was much older than Jiang Yuer''s childish, She said, "madam is so cruel. In those days, she asked the eldest daughter to play with the third daughter, but because the third daughter cried, she got angry with the eldest daughter and kicked the eldest daughter fiercely. The elder sister and the younger sister knocked their heads on the threshold and disappeared, but they wanted someone to pretend to fall down the rockery accidentally... Siqi wanted to rush back to the master and report, but you killed him!"


    "Siqi..." a servant girl standing next to Aunt Hu suddenly said in a daze: "this is the voice of Siqi..."


    In fact, after so many years, who will remember the voice of a servant girl and a dead miss? Few people can recognize it. But aunt Hu and Baoqin are the closest people to Jiang Yuer and chess player, so they say yes, and no one doubts it.


    Jiang Yuanbai turned to Ji shuran.


    "No," Ji shuran shook her head, and her tears fell suddenly. She pulled the corner of Jiang Yuanbai''s clothes, "master... It''s not me, it''s really not me, I haven''t done such a thing..."


    Jiang Youyao also cried, "Dad, would you rather believe a sneaky lie than your mother?"


    "It''s not certain." Lu Shi heard that Ji shuran was unlucky, and she didn''t worry about being afraid. Of course, she wanted to be punished. She said, "people are dying, and their words are good, not to mention those who have already died. In this world, people are much more terrible than ghosts. On the surface, they look kind-hearted. Who knows what evil heart they contain?"


    Mr. Jiang''s face changed dramatically. For her, it is her responsibility to make the Jiang family prosperous and her children grow up. Therefore, in those years, Jiang Li pushed Ji shuran down a miscarriage, causing Ji shuran to lose her son, which made Jiang Lao Fu angry outside his personality. In the yuan family, she closed one eye and acquiesced in some of Ji shuran''s behaviors, which does not mean that she can tolerate some people mutilating the yuan family''s children in the mansion!


    Ji shuran saw the indifferent eyes of Jiang Yuanbai and old lady Jiang, and her heart kept sinking. She was terrified, but she didn''t know whether she was afraid of the fierce ghost who came to take her life, or how to deal with Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yuanbai next.


    She shook her head desperately and said, "no, it''s evil nonsense. How can you believe it? Master, for no reason, why does my concubine harm the big girl?"


    At this time, Jiang Li stumbled forward two steps. As she walked forward, the servants of Jiang mansion all sidled away. After all, Jiang pear was shaped like a fierce ghost, and now it was haunted by a ghost, which was terrible. Jiang Li walked forward. Her walking posture was very strange. Some black smoke came from the bottom of her feet, which made her look as if she hadn''t stepped on the ground.


    Jiang Li walked under the locust tree in the garden, squatted down and began to dig. The buried thing was very shallow, and she soon dug it out.


    "My God." Aunt Hu covered her mouth and burst into tears, "these... These are moon''s things..."


    Jiang Yuer''s things were buried with the coffin after Jiang Yuer''s accident. At that time, I was afraid that Jiang Yuanbai would be affected by the scenery, and there was nothing left in the house for Jiang Yuer. It is for so many years that she is like a stranger, leaving no trace in the Jiang family.


    However, the rattles and cloth tigers excavated by Jiang Li are all things that Jiang Yuer once played with, and even a swaddling garment. Aunt Hu knelt down, sobbing, and said, "moon, moon..." her voice was bleak.


    In this strange and terrible moment, only the woman had no fear, only sadness, so the dark yard was also stained with a hint of desolation. She cried loudly, smelling tears.


    No one will believe that Aunt Hu is fake.


    Ji shuran was more and more afraid when she saw this scene. She knelt down and clutched the corner of Jiang Yuanbai and said, "master, this evil is really powerful. It''s good and bewitching. Don''t you see that Taoist Chongxu can''t subdue her? Master... Master, you can''t believe what he said, Taoist, what are you doing!"


    Taoist Chongxu sent an exciting spirit and looked at Jiang Li. The demon rope in his hand did not dare to come out. The heart cries incessantly, what''s the matter with the yuan family? Originally, it was just a play. Why did Li Bin tell him first that there were really ghosts in the house?


    What can I do now?


    Then Ji shuran saw it again, and Jiang Li raised her head.


    Her facial features became more and more beautiful, but because of the blood, she became more and more ferocious. Looking at Ji shuran, she suddenly laughed strangely. After laughing, she lowered her head again.


    "Yueru, you are so cruel!"


    This sentence, but let Ji shuran stunned, also let everyone in the yard stunned.


    This voice is clearly a man!


    Jiang Yuanbai couldn''t help walking forward for two steps to see if it was what Jiang Li said, but after he walked forward for two steps, he paused again, wondering whether it was because of fear in his heart.


    "Yueru... Yueru, have you missed me these years when I died?" His tone was gentle and made people get goose bumps, like coming from the far-reaching hell.


    "Who is the moon?" Jiang Jingrui asked.


    Jiang Yuanbai looked coldly at Ji shuran, who was already staring at Jiang Li. If the voice of Jiang Yuer and Si Qi had made Ji shuran suspect before, Ji shuran couldn''t say anything when the strange man''s voice came out. I just felt my brain buzzing and my whole body losing strength.


    "Yueru" is Ji shuran''s small character.


    Apart from her parents and relatives, only her husband can call her small characters. And this voice is not Jiang Yuanbai''s. In fact, this voice is very much like a person.


    Liu Wencai is dead.


    "Yueru, my cousin came to Yanjing city to find you that year. He agreed to live together and fly together. You promised, and turned around and let someone kill me in the inn. One day, my husband and wife were 100 days in love. Yueru, you are so cruel!"


    A stone stirs thousands of waves!


    Lu''s eyes widened. Although she liked to watch Ji shuran''s excitement and knew that Ji shuran was not a good person, she didn''t expect Ji shuran to have so much courage to wear a green hat to Jiang Yuanbai.


    "It was agreed that you would not marry unless you married Jiang Yuanbai... And gave birth to children for him. Yueru, you betrayed me!"


    Ji shuran stepped back and shook her head, "no, who are you... I don''t know you..."


    "I''m Liu Wencai, your cousin, your lover, the man you killed with your own hands, and the father of your child!" The voice Jie Jie laughed.


    "Father?" Old lady Jiang covered her chest, as if it was hard to accept this fact. Jiang Youyao, who has been in a daze, loosened her hand and looked at Ji shuran with suspicion.


    Ji shuran seemed to be hurt by Jiang Youyao''s eyes and said, "Youyao!" Just about to pull Jiang Youyao''s hand, Jiang Youyao avoided and dodged her eyes.


    She was afraid that she was an adulterer. In that case, she would not be the legitimate daughter of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Yuanbai looked at Jiang Bingji.


    "No," Ji shuran felt a pain in her heart. "Master, Bingji is your own flesh and blood. Don''t listen to his lies."


    "Hehe," the strange man''s voice also rang, and he said, "Yueru, do you remember that our bones and flesh were killed by you yourself. You suspect that Jiang Li bumped into you and my tryst, angered Jiang Li, and rolled down the stairs. You sent Jiang Li away, and you also removed the adulterer. You have nothing to worry about, killing two birds with one stone, have you ever thought about my feelings?"


    "That''s your own flesh and blood, Yueru!"


    Everyone in the yard looked at Jiang Li.


    At that time, Jiang Li was sent to Qingcheng Mountain with the reputation of killing her mother and brother. How, it was designed by Ji shuran early in the morning. Ji shuran was afraid of being found in her belly. In order to eradicate the evidence, she did this? In this way, Jiang Li didn''t do anything wrong at all, but she was sent to Qingcheng Mountain for nothing and stayed for eight years!


    Jiang Yuanbai stepped back two steps, and the boy helped him to stand firm. His face was as heavy as water. For a moment, he didn''t know what expression to make. I just feel that everyone in the yard is laughing at their ignorance and stupidity!


    "No," Ji shuran struggled twice and said, "no..."


    "Yueru, you dare swear in the name of your children that you didn''t do these things, otherwise your children will die suddenly within three days, and go to hell after death and never be born again!"


    This oath can be said to be poisonous. If it hadn''t been for today, Ji shuran might not have dared to make it. But about the oath of her children, she didn''t dare to be casual, not to mention seeing that there are ghosts and gods in the world. How dare she take this risk with Jiang Youyao and Jiang Bingji?


    Ji shuran didn''t say.


    People in the yard already knew Ji shuran''s expression.


    Being looked at with such eyes, Ji shuran suddenly sneered, and her eyes seemed to grow crazy. She looked at Jiang Li - or the dead Liu Wencai, and said, "Liu Wencai, I didn''t betray you, you betrayed me! When you promised to marry me, you turned your back and married someone else! You were unkind first, don''t blame me for my injustice!"


    "Oh?" Liu Wencai said, "then kill Ye Zhenzhen?"


    Jiang Yuanbai''s lips were trembling. He said, "what did you say?"


    Ji shuran was worried at first, and seemed to want to understand something. As soon as today came out, heaven was going to kill her, and she had no way to go, Simply retaliated: "yes, I want to marry a better person than you, but my father just wants me to marry a dandy. As soon as ye Zhenzhen gave birth to Jiang Li, she was in bad health, so I bought the maid of the Jiang family, put a few less herbs in Ye Zhenzhen''s medicine, and ye Zhenzhen soon died. I became Mrs. Jiang. Liu Wencai, I am much better than you!"


    "I''ll get whatever I want. But what''s your Liu Wen? You deceived me and abandoned me. After the defeat of the Liu family, do you think I can still see you? You come to me and grovel to please, I''m very frank, but I don''t love you anymore. Your existence for me is just a reminder of my unbearable past, so you must die, because I hate you!"


    Her eyes slowly shed tears, but her expression became more and more fierce, with a sharp hatred: "Liu Wencai, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be what I am now! Everything I have is thanks to you! Since you''ve gone, why do you still appear? Since you''re dead, you shouldn''t come back!"


    She described it as crazy as a fierce ghost. It was clear that there were about unnecessary ghosts in the yard, and Jiang Li''s bleeding was the most terrifying. But when people stood in the yard, they only felt that the most terrible person was not Jiang Li, nor the ghost hidden in the dark, but Ji shuran.


    How vicious a person must be to achieve such a situation. He looks gentle and kind, but he has so many lives on his hands. It happened that so many people were harmed, and they could still sleep as if nothing had happened. Carefully calculated, when ye Zhenzhen was still there, Ji shuran was just a girl who did not leave the cabinet. At that time, she could harm a woman who had no grievances with her for her own interests without hesitation.


    The most poisonous woman''s heart, at least in Ji shuran, has been perfectly confirmed.


    Jiang Yuanbai suddenly laughed.


    He laughed sarcastically, not knowing whether he was mocking others or himself. The laughter echoed in the yard, especially desolate and sad.


    He said, "I was... Deceived by you so far, Ji shuran!"


    The last three words, he said with his teeth clenched, each word exhausted his whole strength, as if he wanted to drink Ji shuran''s blood and eat her meat.


    Close and distant.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Zhao Ke: the photographer is in place, the sound engineer is ready to receive the radio, and the lighting engineer is fighting to death! The mass actors are in position. The prop group checks the microphone. Here, pass the microphone to this comrade. Please start your performance!

 Chapter 138

    Ji shuran looked up at Jiang Yuanbai.


    She was confused at the moment, as if she was awake or not. Fear mixed with resentment made her choose her words. When she came back to her senses, she knew that she had said something she shouldn''t have said.


    The words have been spoken, and there is no room for turning around. Moreover, what you say in this case is more like saying the truth. Her heart suddenly gave birth to a wave of despair.


    How did this happen? Everything today is a play, and this play was even discussed by her. As for how to end the curtain and what the result is, it should be her the final say. But now, her eyes are full of sadness and cannot end, which has far exceeded her expectations.


    She doesn''t even know how to recover?


    She didn''t believe in ghosts and gods very much. About ghosts and gods, she didn''t fear ghosts and gods from the moment she was bribed Ye Zhenzhen''s maid and killed Ye Zhenzhen before she came out of the cabinet. In this world, no matter what means you use, you can only enjoy everything you want by yourself. If you are weak, you will be slaughtered.


    She has never been a good man or woman. Hasn''t she come over well these years? Those so-called weak and kind-hearted people, ye Zhenzhen or Jiang Yueer, even her past lover, her flesh and bones, have already turned into dust, only her, still living like flowers and brocade, happy.


    All this... Is this the end?


    "You killed my moon..." aunt Hu''s voice was particularly sad. "You killed my moon! You also killed my wife! How can you have such a vicious heart!"


    Ji shuran turned to look at Aunt Hu.


    The former flowery woman is now, but she is also a madman with hysteria. If Jiang Yueer has a spirit in heaven, why not complain for herself earlier? Now aunt Hu has nothing, not even worse than her!


    Ji shuran''s face floated a vicious smile, and she said, "how can you blame me? It''s Jiang Yuer''s short life! Even if I don''t kill her, she won''t live many years! What''s the good of being a concubine? It''s better to go early, reincarnate, and be a good family and a legitimate daughter in the next life. It''s too late to thank me!"


    "Bastard! Bastard!" Jiang Lao Fu trembled with popularity. She pointed to Jiang Yuanbai, "this is the wife you married!"


    Jiang Yuanbai was speechless.


    What can he say? As Mrs. Jiang said, Ji shuran was his wife. He saw her intelligent and graceful, as if he were a bosom friend with him, and saw her soft and pleasant, and her nimble and beautiful, which was completely different from ye Zhenzhen. This wife, who completely satisfied his favorite, was such an ugly person. In the name of love, it is full of filth.


    Because of this woman, he lost his first wife, lost his eldest daughter, and was separated from his second daughter for many years. Jiang Yuanbai felt like a fool who had been played with by Ji shuran for so many years. He sneered, "good, good!"


    "Master." Ji shuran looked at him, and tears rushed up in a moment. She said, "I''m sorry for you, but I really like you. After all these years, can''t the master feel my mind?"


    "Yes, after all these years, even a stone should be covered. But," Jiang Yuanbai looked at her expressionless, "you make me feel sick."


    Ji shuran looked at Jiang Youyao again and said, "Youyao, speak for your mother, speak for your mother!"


    Jiang Youyao looked at Ji shuran and couldn''t help but step back and free her clothes from Ji shuran''s hands. It''s not that she doesn''t want to help Ji shuran, but what Ji shuran said in the past is really too shocking. Jiang Youyao knows that after this time, her mother may have committed a major crime. She can''t hit it at this juncture, at least not now. Ji shuran had already committed adultery with other people and had been evil. If my father thinks he is also the flesh and blood of his adulterer, and implicates himself, I''m afraid it will be difficult to stand on his feet in Yuan mansion.


    Ji shuran always felt that Jiang Youyao was not calm enough to completely analyze the advantages and disadvantages. This time, Jiang Youyao can weigh quickly and make a decision. But her growth did not make Ji shuran feel happy, but rather cold.


    Is this the daughter she holds in her palm?


    Jiang Bingji had already been frightened by the sudden accident and cried loudly, but this time, old lady Jiang, who had always loved him, did not immediately hug him in her arms to comfort him. Just with a cold look, she asked the nanny to take Jiang Bingji back to the house.


    Jiang Li stood up.


    She kept hanging her head and talking. At this moment, she suddenly raised her head, expressionless, like a fierce ghost, and approached Taoist Chongxu step by step. Taoist Chongxu retreated in fear, and fell down and fell to the ground. Support your body with both hands and step back slowly.


    Jiang Li walked towards him step by step without stopping. Taoist priest Chongxu seemed to see someone come to take his life with him, and he was very embarrassed. He said, "the little one is just eating a meal... Yes... It''s the empress Li Bin who asked the little one to come to the house to exorcise evil spirits. She didn''t want to offend adults. Please let go of the little one..."


    Everyone looked at him in surprise.


    What''s going on? What the Taoist said looks like a fake Taoist priest?


    The yuan family suddenly understood. Taoist Chong Xu implied that it was no accident that Li Bin asked him to exorcise evil spirits. Why do you want to exorcise evil spirits? I''m afraid it was Jiang Li at the beginning. This Taoist was originally a fake Taoist, but he didn''t want to encounter a real evil today. Although this evil spirit seems to be the original person in the Jiang family, or the person killed by Ji shuran.


    Jiang Li suddenly stopped and fell down softly. Tong''er screamed, and hurriedly went forward with Bai Xue to help Jiang Li, but she saw that Jiang Li''s eyes were closed, as if she had lost consciousness.


    "Master, the girl fainted. Please ask the master to ask the doctor to show the girl." Tong''er cried, "girl, nothing can happen again."


    Jiang Yuanbai came to his senses and said, "take the post and go to the doctor quickly!" He has lost a daughter and cannot lose another one. Moreover, what happened in those years was that he was ashamed of Jiang Li. Now the truth has come out. He has no face to face Jiang Li. How can Jiang Li have another accident?


    The black clouds cleared away, and the incense and candle fire in the yard was blown away by the wind. The wind scattered the clouds and brought light. The courtyard was bright, and there was no longer the ghost of a genius. It seemed that there was vitality, and the strange atmosphere was swept away. Light up, as if there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Just more people crying.


    Aunt Hu was crying, and hugging Qin was also crying. Jiang Bingji''s cry came from far away in the room, and Ji shuran was also crying. The whole yard was full of ghosts crying and wolves howling. But no one was happy about it.


    Taoist Chongxu hid behind the tree, and his heart was very frightened. He didn''t expect that there would be so many secrets in this house. He drives away evil spirits for many rich families, which is actually the ghost in people''s hearts. As long as those people believe that Taoist Chongxu has removed the fierce ghosts for them, and those who were killed by them will no longer have the opportunity to claim their lives from them, this method is safe. Even so, Taoist Chongxu never actively inquired about others'' secrets.


    The more you know, the faster you die. Today, he heard so many secrets from the Shoufu family. He was afraid that even if he repeatedly promised not to disclose the matter, his life would be lost. And... His crime of bullying the king.


    He must leave Yanjing city and the Jiang family as soon as possible in order to save his life.


    For the time being, no one pays attention to Taoist Chongxu. Jiang Yuanbai condenses his face and orders Ji shuran to be taken down and taken care of. He is not allowed to leave the house. Then he went to see the doctor and asked people to show Jiang Li what was wrong. Since Jiang Li was paralyzed on the ground, the inexplicable voice no longer appeared, and the answer was to leave. Although I don''t know whether I left Jiang''s house or not, it''s not too late to invite someone to come later.


    There are too many things happening today.


    Aunt Hu was helped back to the yard with a piano. When she left, she staggered with Jiang Yuer''s gadget dug out of the flower bed with Jiang Li in her hand. Jiang Yuanbai looked at her back and seemed to want to say something. At last, he sighed and withdrew his voice, trying to call her back.


    He treated her badly. As a husband and father, he really failed.


    The doctor who came to see Jiang Li was startled when he saw Jiang Li. Jiang Li''s mouth and nose bled, which was very frightening. But after taking the pulse for Jiang Li, it was very strange that Jiang Li had nothing wrong, but she was weak with blood and seemed to be frightened. As for the cause of the bleeding, it is unknown. After all, it has stopped now, and it will be all right to boil some medicine to nourish your body.


    But Jiang Li slept day and night.


    When she woke up, only snow white was by her side.


    The room was filled with sweet medicine - both for tonifying the body and sweet and not too bitter. Jiang Li sat up. Bai Xue was sitting at the table and dozing off. Seeing Jiang Li get up, his sleepiness suddenly disappeared and said, "girl, you wake up!"


    Jiang Li looked outside. It was already evening. She said, "how long did I sleep?"


    "Day and night." Snow White worried, "the maid thought the girl was going to sleep, and she was very worried. The master went to see several doctors and said it was okay. Fortunately, the girl woke up now, and the maid''s heart could fall into her stomach."


    It is rare for Bai Xue, who has always been honest, to say such a long paragraph. It can be seen that he is really scared this time. Jiang Li smiled, "it''s okay." Once again, she had hidden wax pills in her teeth, which were drugs that could make people sleepy. Although she could pretend to faint herself, she always felt that it was too hard to play like this, and it was better to be lazy.


    She looked around and said, "where''s tong''er?"


    "I went to the old lady to get something. When the girl fell asleep, the old lady and the master sent a lot of things, including cloth, tonics and food. The master also sent a box of silver tickets." Bai Xue said, "the slaves were stunned."


    After Ji shuran''s past crimes were exposed in front of people, old lady Jiang and Yuanbai Jiang will feel ashamed of her in the end. These things are nothing more than to make up for her. Jiang Li couldn''t help feeling a little sorry when she thought of this. If Miss Jiang Er really saw this scene, she would be very happy. Unfortunately, Miss Jiang Er didn''t explain her grievance to the Jiang family until she died.


    Maybe she said, but no one believed it.


    The truth comes too late. Sometimes missing it is a lifetime. Jiang Yuanbai wants to make up for it, but in his life, he won''t have another chance. This is God''s punishment for him.


    Jiang Li was about to ask what else had happened these days when she suddenly saw a white flower pinned to Bai Xue''s head. She was stunned, reached out and touched, saying, "Why are you wearing this?"


    Seeing Jiang Li looking over, Bai Xue bowed her head and stammered for a while, but didn''t say what she wanted to say. Jiang Li frowned gradually and said, "what happened?"


    "Aunt Hu..." Bai Xue said, "aunt Hu is gone."


    Jiang Li''s eyes widened. Before she fainted, aunt Hu was good. Now the truth of what Ji shuran did to Jiang Yuer has been revealed. How can it be gone?


    "Aunt Hu returned to the yard that night and picked up the piano the next morning. She found that Aunt Hu hung the beam and left a book for the master before leaving. The master didn''t say anything after reading it, and shut himself in the room, and no one was allowed in." Snow White sighed and said, "it''s so easy to boil it out and find the murderer for the eldest lady. Why can''t you figure it out?"


    "She doesn''t want to understand," Jiang Li said. "She wants to cut off Ji shuran''s retreat."


    Aunt Hu is probably afraid of waiting. Since Jiang Yuer died that year, she has been waiting for an opportunity to revenge. For so many years, she became a hysterical madman who couldn''t do anything, but Ji shuran had both children and became the head mother of the big house. In the long run, people will feel that good people are not long-term, and disasters will last for thousands of years.


    Ji shuran is cunning. The Ji family and Ji Yanlin. If Li Bin saves her, she may not be able to find a chance of life. So aunt Hu decided to let her death become the last straw to crush Ji shuran. The death of aunt Hu and Jiang Yuer made it impossible for Jiang Yuanbai to let go. The last letter she wrote to Jiang Yuanbai was nothing more than to make Ji shuran die faster.


    Although she was an aunt all her life, she didn''t have any Backstreet means, but let her daughter become a victim. It was probably the first and last time in her life that she used her ingenuity and strategy to complete this masterpiece in the backyard.


    Jiang Li couldn''t tell what she felt. Aunt Hu had clearly known for a long time that ye Zhenzhen had been killed by Ji shuran, but finally chose to protect herself wisely without saying anything. If she had said it early in the morning and let people find Ji shuran''s face early in the morning, Jiang Yuer would not be in such danger.


    Just, where is there any regret medicine in the world?


    "The Baoqin beside aunt Hu said that the night before aunt Hu left, she also said that she should hold the piano and thank the girl well. The girl''s great kindness must be reported in the next life." White snow path.


    "People put what they can''t do on the next life." Jiang Li smiled bitterly, "how hard it is to bear the debt of this life in the next life."


    She thought of what she had said to Ji Heng, and it was always like this. How similar is it to Aunt Hu?


    Just thinking of aunt Hu and Jiang Li, I still feel a little uncomfortable.


    She sighed. Just then, the door was pushed open and tong''er came in from the outside.


    Seeing Jiang Li sitting up and talking with Bai Xuezheng, tong''er almost jumped up happily and ran to Jiang Li and said, "girl, you''re awake and scared to death... What do you want to do in the future? You must explain to the slaves that the slaves didn''t sleep all night last night, for fear that the girls would have a good or bad..."


    Jiang Li smiled and touched her head. "It''s okay. Besides, I''m the one who was haunted by ghosts. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Not afraid." Tong''er answered righteously, "even if there is a ghost, it is the villain who will kill them. The girl is so nice, and the ghost''s upper body also wants to avenge them through the girl. It''s a merit for the girl to do so."


    What was originally unknown seemed like a good thing when the little girl said it. Jiang Li couldn''t laugh or cry, but said, "you''ve said all the good things."


    "It''s true," tong''er said: "As the saying goes, it''s not time to report. Is it time for Ji Shi to repay the debt? I heard that the old lady will severely punish Ji Shi this time. The Ji family came to want someone, but the old lady didn''t let go, and she exposed all the scandals that Ji Shi had done in front of the Ji family. The Ji family was not convinced at first. The master said that he wanted someone to investigate thoroughly, and that if he couldn''t, he would report to the official, and let him be a person who killed his family today. The Ji family As soon as I heard that the master wanted to report to the official, I left in despair without mentioning the matter of taking Ji''s home. " Tong''er patted her chest, "the girl didn''t see it when she was asleep, but the maid saw it with her own eyes. It''s really cathartic!"


    "How can the Ji family have the face to do it." Snow White despised, "I killed so many people and wanted to take Ji''s home. As if nothing had happened? Even if something like this happened in our people''s homes, it would pay for our lives."


    "Yes." Tong''er said, "I really think there are people in the palace, so why not their Ji family?"


    Jiang Li looked at tong''er and thought what she said was meaningful, so she asked, "what?"


    "Even if there is a mother in their palace, it''s not certain that the son can''t protect himself." Tonger Road: "Taoist Lao Shizi Chongxu admitted that he was a liar in front of the whole family. Later, he wanted to run. Later, our people found him and hid in an inn in Yanjing city. Before he could get out of the city, the master bound him and didn''t send him to jingzhaoyin. Today, he met the emperor and didn''t know what he said to the emperor. The slave and maid estimated that Taoist Chongxu also committed the crime of deceiving the emperor in such a big matter. The master certainly didn''t Will help hide it. How angry the emperor would be if he knew that someone deceived him. Li Bin can''t help being implicated. After all, both times'' saved ''Li Bin''s life. "


    Tonger said ridicule, and everyone in the room could hear the ridicule in her words. Jiang Li nodded her head, "just you."


    "In short, they are stealing chickens this time, not eating rice. The old lady doesn''t know how to deal with Ji Shi, but the girl knows that Jiang Youyao is really disgusting. Jiang Bingji still pleads for Ji Shi, but the third Miss never looks at Ji Shi, let alone looks, and even doesn''t mention it. It seems that saying Ji Shi''s name is dirty her mouth. Although Ji Shi is vicious, it''s good for the third miss, which is still natural As for mother and daughter, even outsiders are inferior to them in this respect. "


    Jiang Li''s smile was very light: "Ji shuran is cool and thin to others on weekdays, and Jiang Youyao was affected by it, and naturally developed a selfish temperament. Jiang Youyao did this, all taught by Ji shuran. No surprise."


    Tong''er Nuo''s mouth, thought of something, and asked Jiang Li, "what do you think they will do with Ji this time?"


    "Adultery, maiming female relatives, maiming children, framing legitimate women, no matter which one is taken out, Ji shuran has no other way to live. Therefore," Jiang Li drooped her eyes, "it''s time for her to pay for her life."


    Tong''er and Bai Xue were silent.


    After a while, Bai Xue asked, "will the master execute Ji Shi?"


    "Yes. But I''ll cover it up for her. Ask for another charge, so that the Ji family''s face will look better."


    "Can the black pot of that girl''s miscarriage be cleared?" Tong''er asked, "it was clearly Ji''s calculation girl in those days, but the girl who caused harm for no reason delayed so many years."


    "Tong''er, some things are fruitless." Jiang Li said, "if you want to clear my name, Ji shuran''s affair with others and even pregnancy will be discovered. This is the disgrace of the yuan family, which should not be publicized. The yuan family can''t do this for me for the sake of the overall situation. They will only compensate me in private."


    "The girl is really wronged." Bai Xue shook her head. She knew what Jiang Li said was true, but she still felt aggrieved for Jiang Li.


    "There are many helpless things in the world." Jiang Li said: "some can fight, some can only beat out teeth and blood swallow, at least now it is good to let Ji shuran lose her life. Moreover, it is far more than that."


    "What do you mean?" Tong''er asked.


    "Jiang Youyao and Jiang Bingji, I''m afraid it''s hard to get Jiang Yuanbai''s love for a long time." As long as you see Jiang Youyao and Jiang Bingji, Jiang Yuanbai will think of Ji shuran, the bastard, and even the innocent and tragic death of Jiang Yueer. Although it is said that people can''t vent their anger, Jiang Yuanbai is an ordinary person, not a saint. In the back house, Ji shuran cheated and hid it for so long, and his self-esteem has disappeared.


    Jiang Bingji didn''t mention it, but with Jiang Youyao''s temperament, he didn''t know how to bear it, and soon he would resent Jiang Yuanbai. Without Ji shuran''s guidance behind him, how would Jiang Li think? At the end of Jiang Youyao''s way forward, it wouldn''t be a good place to go.


    However, she would not be so kind as to remind her.


    After talking with tong''er Bai Xue for a while, tong''er and Bai Xue are afraid of delaying Jiang Li''s rest. They go to report to old lady Jiang first, and arrange to meet old lady Jiang and them tomorrow.


    After tong''er left, Jiang Li sat with her back against the collapse, pondered over what had happened these days, and confirmed that nothing had gone wrong.


    However, the eloquence expert Zhao Ke found did better than she expected. And those magic like black fog, wind blowing for no reason, and beating paper people were not done by Taoist Chongxu. I think it was also done by the expert. It was precisely because these tricks made people afraid that they believed in the "ghost" under the circumstances at that time.


    In fact, it''s a little risky to do so. Because of Jiang Li himself, she will be carried with a "ghost upper body" in the past from now on. If it gets out, people will hide from her. But for the time being, no one knows about this except the Jiang family. I think old lady Jiang will also make people take care of everything and won''t let people leak the news.


    Jiang Li also had to do it. Ji shuran made too many mistakes. It''s a waste of time to make it clear one by one. And she didn''t have much time to put on the yuan family''s inner house. Princess Yongning didn''t know when she would attack her. Shen Yurong was still rising step by step, and even became a king.


    She has to devote her energy to more difficult people.


    Just thinking, there was a knocking sound outside the window.


    Jiang Li walked over, opened the window, and Zhao Ke stood outside.


    "I didn''t whistle." Jiang Li Dao.


    Zhao Ke seemed to choke on her words and said, "adults asked their subordinates to bring words to the second young lady."


    Ji Hong? Jiang Li said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow afternoon, the Ye family, adults are waiting for you."


    Jiang Li heard the words and said in surprise, "Ye family?" Ye family is where ye Shijie lives. How did Ji Heng get to Ye Shijie''s place? He shouldn''t have pulled Ye Shijie into his own thief ship. Thinking about this, Jiang Li''s expression was also a little serious: "how can ye Shijie be with your master?"


    Zhao Ke: "..." why did Miss Jiang Er show such a look of disgust? As if your adult is like some sticky thing that can''t be thrown away? Ye Shijie should feel honored even if he really works for adults. What''s the reaction?


    He said, "no, it should only be convenient in Ye''s family."


    Jiang Li: "does he regard the Ye family as the Jiang family?"


    Zhao Ke: "... Maybe."


    Jiang Li is stuffy, and Ji Heng is really an unruly and willful person. He can go in and out of the no man''s land in the Jiang family, and naturally he can also be in the Ye family. But ye Shijie and ye Mingyu knew, and they didn''t know how they would feel.


    "What on earth does your family want to see me?" Jiang Li asked, "if you have something serious, you can ask you to give me a message. Now I have a lot of lawsuits, and many people are staring at me, so I don''t have to cause trouble for your adults."


    Zhao Ke: "..." although Miss Jiang er said solemnly and really, he could clearly see the implication of Miss Jiang er''s words - nothing, don''t disturb her.


    "Thank you for me, master Chongxu." Jiang Li also felt that what she had just said was a little too much. After a pause, she remedied, "if I can stay free, I will visit your family in person and thank you for your generous gifts."


    "Your Excellency invited the second young lady to Ye''s house, not to listen to the second young lady''s thanks." Zhao Ke felt that it was still necessary to explain for his master. He said, "adults want the second young lady to know someone."


    Jiang Li was stunned: "who is it?"


    "The first miracle doctor of Beiyan," Zhao Ke said, "maybe he can cure the people of Xue county."

 Chapter 139

    The next morning, before Jiang Li had time to go to the evening Phoenix hall to say hello to old lady Jiang, Fangfei garden welcomed an unexpected guest.


    Here comes Jiang Yuanbai.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue are sweeping the yard. When they see Jiang Yuanbai, they are shocked. They are about to report, and Jiang Yuanbai stops them. Jiang Li got up a little late, and he didn''t bother. He sat at the stone table in the yard outside Fangfei garden, looking at the branches covered with frost and snow.


    After Jiang Li got up and combed, she saw Jiang Yuanbai sitting alone.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue salute first. Jiang Yuanbai looks at Jiang Li and touches the corner of her mouth. It seems that she wants to be small, but she doesn''t know how to laugh. She says, "little pear."


    Jiang Li nodded, "father."


    Her attitude was polite and alienated. She didn''t treat her father as if she treated adults of other people. A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Jiang Yuanbai''s eyes, and then he laughed at himself again.


    At this point, he could not ask too much of Jiang Li. When Jiang Li was framed by Ji shuran and sent to Qingcheng Mountain, his father didn''t notice the truth, helped the tyrant and pushed the daughter away by himself. Now, if you want to compensate, it doesn''t help.


    Jiang Li has grown up, and her strangeness is completely caused by him. Jiang Yuanbai is not even qualified to doubt.


    But he always wants to do something. He said, "haven''t you eaten yet? Let''s go?"


    Jiang Li glanced at him. Jiang Yuanbai''s eyes unexpectedly showed a trace of nervous hope. Jiang Li''s heart softened a little and said, "OK."


    Jiang Yuanbai was overjoyed.


    The servant girls around looked at the scene in front of them, and they were all incredible. Jiang Li was once the abandoned miss of the Jiang family, who had been ignored for many years. Now Jiang Yuanbai values her so much.


    Jiang Li felt that it was just karma. In the end, fate would secretly mark the price of what she had done. Now it''s time for Jiang Yuanbai to repay his debt.


    When eating, Jiang Yuanbai looked at Jiang Li''s preferences. Jiang Li is really different from before. Her food and accommodation habits are basically two people from Jiang Li when she was a child. Jiang Yuanbai thought of what Jiang Li said in front of Taoist Chongxu and how he spent eight years in Qingcheng Mountain. He felt that this rich dish was also difficult for him to swallow.


    "The day before yesterday..." Jiang Yuanbai said, "you..."


    "After being exorcised by the Taoist priest, I lost consciousness and vaguely heard someone talking, but I didn''t know anything. When I woke up, Bai Xue told me what happened next." Jiang Li''s voice was still calm and soft, "I was surprised that what Taoist Chongxu said was true. I was really entangled by evil."


    "What Taoist priest," Jiang Yuanbai sneered, "is just a liar who plays tricks. Once something happens, he will be scared to show his true colors!"


    Jiang Li looked at Jiang Yuanbai in surprise: "liar? Father, this is what your majesty personally recognized."


    "Your Majesty may also lose sight."


    Jiang Li hesitated, "will my father tell his majesty about it?"


    "Of course." Jiang Yuanbai said, "I can''t go along with swindlers for the crime of deceiving the king."


    "But this is also a private matter of the royal family after all. If my father participates in it... I''m not afraid that the emperor will be unhappy?" Jiang Li asked.


    Even Taoist Chongxu knows that the more secrets he understands, the harder life will be. Jiang Yuanbai can''t not know it. If Jiang Yuanbai told Hong Xiaodi about this, he would be shameless. Hong Xiaodi''s credulity and being deceived by ghosts and swindlers would be known by his ministers, which would become a needle into the emperor''s heart anyway.


    "This is the way of kings and ministers." Jiang Yuanbai said, "even if the emperor doesn''t like it, I''ll say it."


    Jiang Yuanbai''s words impressed Jiang Li a little. Jiang Li knows that Jiang Yuanbai is an old fox, full of cunning. However, he didn''t take refuge in Cheng Wang. No matter how Hong Xiaodi treated him or how loyal Jiang Yuanbai was, at least he did his duty as a minister. When his power was at its widest, he didn''t have any "opposition" intention.


    Of course, even if the yuan family is really against it, it''s just that they die faster. Originally, Jiang Li didn''t know much, but now he knows it. Ji Heng will never allow the yuan family to break the balance. He wants a stable situation to plan for him.


    "Then... Madam, what is father going to do?" Jiang Li still asked.


    Jiang Yuanbai''s whole body was shocked. In fact, he had been waiting for Jiang Li to ask this question, but when Jiang Li really asked, his heart was still filled with thousands of complex emotions. After a moment of silence, he said, "she did something unforgivable and deserved to be punished."


    Jiang Li smiled and said, "what kind of punishment?"


    "Life for life." He said.


    Jiang Li''s complexion did not fluctuate much, and Jiang Yuanbai sighed silently in his heart. He knew that this alone was not enough to make up for Jiang Li''s grievances. But he is also the master of the yuan family. He can''t ignore the reputation of the yuan family.


    "I don''t know... I don''t know Ji Shi has such a vicious heart. Apart from other things, when your mother''s condition was getting worse and worse day by day, I only thought she was weak and never thought she was murdered by a traitor. If I knew... If I knew, I would never let Ji Shi enter the gate of Jiang''s house."


    Don''t blame Jiang Yuanbai for this. Who could have thought that someone would want to poison Ye Zhenzhen at that time? Aunt Hu didn''t have the courage, and Jiang Yuanbai didn''t have any other women. But unexpectedly, Ji shuran designed it step by step before entering the gate of Jiang''s house.


    The whole Jiang family was played by Ji shuran with applause, and the first step she played was to "fall in love at first sight" with Jiang Yuanbai.


    Jiang Yuanbai shook his head: "I don''t know that yue''er was killed by her. Yue''er was only four years old... She was also cruel. I didn''t expect that she would have an affair with others and frame you up. Let you leave the yuan family... Ji Shi was wrong, so was I. I almost made a big deal of the yuan family." He laughed at himself, "Xiao Li, you must hate me very much?"


    "Okay." Jiang Lidao: "In fact, since that incident, I have no expectations for someone to firmly stand on my side and unconditionally believe me. So I won''t be surprised by anything. My father doesn''t think it''s very strange why I am so interested in Xue Xiancheng? But it''s because I really think that Xue Xiancheng is in the same boat with me. No one believes him, and no one is willing to speak for him. Seeing Xue Xiancheng is like seeing me once. The past has been irretrievable, at least now I can help Xue Xiancheng rehabilitate, "Jiang Li smiled," this is very satisfied, father. "


    Jiang Yuanbai understood her words. She didn''t hate Jiang Yuanbai, but she no longer respected and admired Jiang Yuanbai.


    Jiang Yuanbai closed his eyes.


    Jiang Li put down her chopsticks and said, "father, is there anything else? If not, I''ll leave first."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to Ye''s house and see Uncle Ye and cousin Ye." Jiang Li paused and said, "don''t worry, father. I won''t tell my uncle a word about what happened the day before yesterday. The reputation of the yuan family can''t be ruined, I know."


    She is very sensible and knows how to think for the yuan family. But in the eyes of Jiang Yuanbai today, the more distressing it is.


    He waved weakly, "go."


    "Yes, father."


    ¡­¡­


    After simply cleaning up, Jiang Li took a carriage to Ye Fu.


    I don''t know if it''s to compensate him. Jiang Yuanbai didn''t say a word to her when she went to Ye Fu now, and the porter didn''t ask much. Jiang Li''s whole person was much freer than she had ever been before.


    Tong''er said on the carriage, "the master finally knows that he loves the girl. The girl has worked hard and enjoyed it this time. Ji''s true face has been recognized, and there will be no other people in the house who want to trip the girl in the future."


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "I hope so."


    In fact, for the struggle of the yuan family, in addition to trying to help Miss Jiang Er seek justice, she really didn''t have much interest in it. On the contrary, going to Ye''s house next, she was much more nervous than she was about Taoist Chongxu the day before yesterday.


    Zhao Ke said that Ji Xuan would take her to meet someone, who was the first miracle doctor of Beiyan and could cure her father''s disease. Jiang Li dreams of restoring Xue Huaiyuan''s sanity. For her, meeting and recognizing Xue Huaiyuan is the most fortunate thing in the world. At least let her understand that as Xue Fangfei''s own, she is not alone in this world.


    The closer to Ye Fu, the more nervous Jiang Li''s heart became, and a heart almost jumped out. Tong''er and Bai Xue are still a little strange. I don''t know what happened to Jiang Li.


    When ye Fu arrived, the porter saw the carriage of the yuan family coming, and immediately warmly welcomed it to lead the horse. The young man smiled and said, "the second young lady finally came. You haven''t come for three days. The third master thought something had happened to you. If the young master hadn''t pressed the third master, the third master would have to go to the yuan family."


    Jiang Li smiled, "I''m fine."


    No matter how good the Jiang family is, it seems that it is also like a tiger''s den in Ye Mingyu''s eyes. Jiang Li is suffering, not enjoying happiness.


    "The third master is really good to the girl." Snow White sighed.


    When he arrived in the yard of the Ye family, he saw Ye Mingyu coming out with a knife on his back. The porter had not had time to announce it. Ye Mingyu saw Jiang Li and almost jumped up. He said, "ah Li, you''re coming!"


    "Uncle." Jiang Li stepped forward.


    "Why haven''t you come to Ye Fu these two days? I originally wanted to go to the yuan family to see you. Shijie insisted that you must have something to do with yourself. What''s the matter? Are you all right? Did your father beat you?"


    Jiang Li shook her head, "it''s all right, uncle. I''m only slightly infected with the cold these days, and I can''t go out in the house."


    "Wind chill?" Ye Mingyu stared and said, "then why did you come out? Don''t go out if you are infected with the cold!"


    "It''s ready. Isn''t Ye Biao in?" Jiang Li looked around and didn''t see ye Shijie.


    "The Ministry of household has something to do. He''s busy." Ye Mingyu sat down on the chair, "I don''t know. I thought I was a big official. The light would be on late into the night every day. Several times I got up at night, this boy was still looking at the folding, and I didn''t know what to do."


    "Cousin Shijie just took office. It''s a busy time." Jiang Li smiled, "is Xue Xiancheng OK these days?"


    "OK." Ye Mingyu said angrily, "your uncle, I play games with him every day. How can he be bad? For this matter, I was laughed by my brother''s men." He muttered reluctantly.


    "It was because I asked my uncle to take care of Xue Xiancheng that my uncle worked so hard." Jiang Li is sorry.


    Seeing Jiang Li''s appearance, ye Mingyu hurriedly said, "it''s no trouble. Hey, it''s no trouble. It''s all a family. Anyway, I have nothing to do in Yanjing city. I''ll play with him. Ah Li, you don''t have to thank me. It''s too much!" Ye Mingyu originally felt that she was not a person who cared for her sweetness, but a charming little girl showed pleading and guilty eyes in front of her, and ye Mingyu really couldn''t be fierce.


    It seems that he is still half wrong.


    "By the way, ah Li," Ye Mingyu hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said, "well, the Duke is in our house."


    Jiang Li was also thinking about how to politely ask Ye Mingyu about Ji Peng, or Ji Peng didn''t say hello to Ye Mingyu at all. When she walked alone to a quiet corner, she would appear. She didn''t expect Ye Mingyu to say it so undisguised.


    Jiang Li was startled.


    "He said you would come this afternoon. I thought it was a lie." Ye Mingyu said, "I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "He... Is at your house now?" Jiang Li asked.


    "Yes." Ye Mingyu said, "come after noon." He wanted to complain, probably afraid that Ji Heng was a powerful person who caused trouble, so he complained in a low voice, "no one invited him. When he first came, I wanted to rush people. But he said to meet ah Li here, so I had to let him in. Thinking that you are yourself, maybe you need to discuss something important, and you can''t delay your business."


    Jiang Li: "..." in Ye Mingyu''s eyes, she and Ji Xuan can be counted as their own people?


    Jiang Li didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. But on second thought, Ji Heng met with him alone several times in Tongxiang, and he didn''t hurt himself, and even helped him. In the eyes of others, it is indeed enough reason to say that two people are a group.


    "Where are they now? I want to see them." Jiang Li Dao.


    "How do you know he didn''t come alone?" Ye Mingyu wonders.


    Jiang Li said, "I told him in advance."


    "Also." Ye Mingyu nodded, "If he hadn''t brought others with him, I wouldn''t trust you to meet alone. You are also a girl, and he is a man, in case you have any indiscriminate thoughts... I don''t trust you, ah Li, uncle told you that the most important thing for a man is to take responsibility, not appearance. He is good-looking, but he is good-looking, and can''t live a lifetime. When he is old and wrinkled, he''s not as good as a 20-year-old beggar on the street."


    Jiang Li: "...."


    Sometimes she really didn''t know whether she should blame this uncle for worrying blindly, so she had to say, "I know, uncle, he won''t have unreasonable thoughts about me, and I''m not interested in him at all. I''m looking for him for business. Uncle, I''d better go to see him first."


    Seeing Jiang Li''s really eager appearance, ye Mingyu nodded reluctantly, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    The furnishings in Ye mansion are very simple.


    Maybe it''s because free Ye Shijie and ye Mingyu live in two big men. Even those who take care of Xue Huaiyuan are boys. Ye Mingyu is afraid that there are still people in Yanjing who want to attack Xue Huaiyuan secretly, especially Princess Yongning. Everything was handled by himself, and even a fly could not fly out of the door of Ye Fu.


    In the side room in the backyard, three people were sitting a few days ago.


    Hearing the news, the three men turned around.


    "Here comes Ali." Ye Mingyu said.


    Jiang Li looked into the room.


    Ji Xuan looked at her with a smile. No matter when he saw him, he was so gorgeous and dazzling. Sitting in the Ye family''s side room with nothing, I lined the side room with light.


    "Uncle, please go back first. I''ll have a few words with the Lord." Jiang Li laughed.


    Ye Mingyu looked at Jiang Li and Ji Heng. He endured for a while and finally went out. He said, "I''m just outside the yard. If you have anything, just call me."


    He still can''t trust Ji Heng.


    After ye Mingyu left, the three people in the room also stood up.


    Behind Ji Heng was an eighteen or nine year old young man, dressed in white, a handsome and inexplicable son, with a warm smile on his face. He took two steps forward, looked at Jiang Li curiously, and said, "so this is Miss Jiang er. Seeing is better than hearing."


    Jiang Li had never seen such a self familiar person, so she just stopped talking and smiled at him. With this smile, the man was even worse and said, "Miss Jiang Er is so cute."


    Jiang Li: "...."


    "Wen Renyao, if you talk like that again, I''ll throw up." A woman''s voice came from behind Ji Heng. Jiang Li knocked and saw a girl in black come out.


    It seems that this girl is not from Yanjing, and her clothes are all alien. The hair is all tied into thin braids, with black bells on it. She was born sweet, just a pair of water filled Yanjing, a little indifferent cunning. Jiang Li noticed that her hand was also engraved with a small scorpion.


    Jiang Li still remembers the original intention of seeing Ji Heng today, but she can''t say it directly. He looked at Ji Heng and said, "thank you for your help with Taoist Chongxu."


    Although Zhao Ke is looking for someone, it must also be Ji Heng''s default. Besides, without the whistle given by Ji Heng, she also ordered Zhao Ke not to move.


    Ji Heng smiled a bit mean: "I was just surprised that you would use such an embarrassing way to install ghosts."


    Jiang Li: "...."


    She knew that her method was not very resourceful, even like those charlatans. Taoist priest Chongxu''s exorcism is nothing more than taking advantage of the ghosts in people''s hearts. Her pretending to be a ghost the day before yesterday is nothing more than taking advantage of the ghosts in Ji shuran''s heart. This and those things she did before, there is no basis and confidence, just like a child''s family.


    The man who was called Wen Renyao also laughed with a "poof" and said, "I don''t think the second miss''s method is ugly, I think... It''s very cute." He looked into Jiang Li''s eyes with a sincere face and was very friendly.


    Jiang Li simply didn''t know how such a friendly person who didn''t know how to restrain survived under Ji Hu''s eyes.


    "But if you need to cheat, you can come to me." Hearing people close to her, he said, "I know how to cheat best. What I''m good at cheating... Is a woman''s heart."


    Jiang Li choked and coughed violently.


    Wen Renyao looked concerned: "is the second young lady all right? Did she come out and suffer from the cold? It''s cold in Yanjing these days..."


    Ji Heng''s fan spread, blocking the face of Jiang Li, who was close to Jiang Li, and said coldly, "say enough, and then get out."


    "Ah Heng... You have changed..." I heard that people were bitter.


    Ji Xuan ignored him and said to Jiang Li, "Zhao Ke told you that today, I''m going to take you to know someone who can treat Xue Huaiyuan."


    Jiang Li looks at Wen Renyao. Is it such a person? Such a person seems too unreliable.


    The next moment, the girl in black stood up and looked at her, revealing a rather creepy smile: "situ September."


    "September girl." Jiang Li followed good advice, "I heard Zhao Ke say that you are the first miracle doctor of Beiyan." Although they were of the same age, Jiang Li''s attitude was not slighted, but respected enough.


    Situ Jiuyi smiled: "Zhao Ke was wrong. I''m not the first doctor of Beiyan. I''m the first poison maker of Beiyan. I''m a poison maker, not a person who saves people. For me, saving people is not as fun as making poison."


    Ji Xuan said, "situ September."


    The girl''s face changed and continued, "but I''m entrusted to be loyal to others and occasionally help save people. Although I''m not very good at saving people, at least I''m much better than most doctors in the world, especially those old waste people in Taiyuan hospital."


    The girl acted without taboo and spoke roughly. She looked like a person like Ye Mingyu, who should rarely mix in the vortex of power. Young, but very assertive, I don''t know which family can raise such a temperament. Jiang Li searched in her mind, but she had never heard of such a person in her life.


    "Can Xue county''s prime minister recover his sanity?" Taking back her thoughts, Jiang Li asked the question she had always wanted to ask.


    "It''s hard to say, maybe, maybe not. Many people collapse and lose their minds, which is a great blow. Most people are unwilling to recall this painful memory. They will take the initiative to avoid it, so they will never find Qingming." Situ Jiujiu said, "I think Xue Xiancheng should be like this. I heard that his two children have passed away. Such a person is alone in the world and has no worries. There is no reason to recall the past." She stared into Jiang Li''s eyes and said, "with all due respect, Miss Jiang Er, this Xue Huaiyuan has been so painful, why do you make him think of the past again?"


    Jiang Li shook her head, "no, Xue Xiancheng himself hopes to wake up."


    Situ Jiujiu was stunned, and he was surprised when he heard that people were far away. Only Ji Heng was not surprised.


    "I know Xue Xiancheng hopes to wake up. Although his children are gone, it''s not clear. If I were Xue Xiancheng, I must hope to clear up the grievances for my children and find out the truth. Therefore, he hopes to wake up. He is a responsible parent." Jiang Li Dao.


    Perhaps the tone of her voice is too firm, making it difficult to doubt the sincerity. Situ Jiujiu shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK, I''ll try. I''ll come to see Xue Huaiyuan every day."


    Jiang Li deeply thanked, "thank you, Miss September."


    "Don''t thank me, thank him if you want." Situ looked at Ji Heng in September. "Lord Guo seems to have something to say to you alone. Let''s go out first." With that, she pulled Wen Renyao, who still wanted to watch the excitement, out of the house and took the door with her.


    There were only two people left in the room, Jiang Li and Ji Heng.


    After a while, Jiang Li said, "I owe you another favor."


    "It''s strange that I have helped you so many times. It seems that only this time, you are most grateful." Ji Heng said with a funny smile, "it seems that Xue Huaiyuan''s business is more important to you than your own."


    Jiang Li also smiled, "maybe." For her, it is her luxurious wish in this life to make Xue Huaiyuan better. Ji Xuan made this wish possible. How could she not be grateful.


    "September girl doesn''t seem to be from Yanjing?" Jiang Li asked.


    "Princess Mulan," Ji Heng said, "my father and brother died when my uncle usurped the throne, and she escaped."


    Jiang Li was stunned. She had heard of the Molan unrest, which was a distant story for her. I didn''t expect to meet princess Mulan here. However, the Mulan people are good at making and using poisons. No wonder situ September will be like this.


    "Ji Shi has been dealt with by you." Ji Hong smiled, "what are you going to do next?"


    "I don''t have to plan, the problem will appear in front of me." Jiang Li sighed, "Princess Yongning will find a way to deal with me."


    Ji Xuan glanced at her. "Listen to your tone, it seems that you are looking forward to it?"


    "If I say yes, will the Lord believe it?"


    "Letter." Ji Xuan said slowly, "I believe everything you say." At the end of the sentence, it was vaguely recalled, and the amber eyes were full of tempting smiles.


    Wen Renyao said he was good at seducing women''s hearts. It''s probably true that Wen Renyao, such a teenager, is like a piece of honey placed in cakes decorated with petals. When girls see it, they are always tempted by the sweet taste and want to taste it.


    Ji Heng is not honey, he is a cup of poison. The banquet was full of wine, and the cup was pushed for another one. The bright, poisonous wine with a faint poison was put on the stage. People walk past and are unconsciously attracted. Knowing that it is the poison of gut piercing stomach, they will also be fascinated by the dream of a moment and get drunk for a moment.


    "It''s Jiang Li''s honor that the Duke of the country has trusted me so much." She laughed.


    Ji Xuan withdrew his eyes, stood up straight and said lazily, "as far as I know, Zhou Yanbang seems to miss you forever."


    "Jiang yu''e wrote a post for me," Jiang Li said, "but I didn''t go, leaving it to Jiang Youyao."


    Ji Chen must really want to know these things, and Zhao Ke will also tell him, so Jiang Li doesn''t have to hide it.


    "You have so many enemies." Ji Heng said, "one wave is not even, another wave rises." After dealing with one batch, we need another batch as soon as possible. Fifteen year old girl''s family, can be hated so far, Jiang Li is also very excellent.


    "I don''t want to." Jiang Li said, "it''s too inconvenient."


    "Can I help you?" Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows.


    "How can I help?" Jiang Li asked.


    "I don''t like to get involved in these things. If I do it, it will be terrible." He was like a bad adult threatening children, "Jiang yu''e, Jiang Youyao, Zhou Yanbang, plus a Shen Ruyun." He looked at Jiang Li with a smile, "who do you want to die? Or, which one do you want to live?"


    "... or, not one?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Sorry everyone! I''ve been ill recently and my mind is not clear. I passed it on to another article! Storm spits blood!

 Chapter 140

    What he said was understated, and he could hold people''s lives in the palm of his hand when talking and laughing. Jiang Li suddenly gave birth to a ridiculous feeling, whether Ji Xuan, like Princess Yongning, just because she was in a high position, took it for granted that as long as she blocked her way, she could be discarded without effort.


    But soon, she stopped her wishful thinking. Ji Heng and the Marquis of Ningyuan have no grievances and no enmity. It is for himself to say such words. If she is picky again, she is really ignorant.


    Jiang Li also doesn''t want to be a person who picks up the bowl to eat and puts down the bowl to scold his mother.


    She said, "thank you for your kindness, but it''s not easy to explain the matter of life at the end of Ningyuan Marquis mansion. Now Yanjing city is in a troubled time, and it''s suspicious to have trouble again."


    She politely refused Ji Heng''s help.


    Ji Heng said noncommittally, "then be more careful yourself." After a pause, he reminded, "your life is mine. Don''t be taken by others accidentally."


    Jiang Li smiled, "yes."


    After talking with Ji Heng for a while, Jiang Li went out of the room to see Xue Huaiyuan. Situ September today is the first time for Xue Huaiyuan to inject needles. Xue Huaiyuan was extremely afraid. Jiang Li had to hold Xue Huaiyuan''s shoulder and coaxed him softly. Xue Huaiyuan gradually quieted down.


    "He listens to you very much." Situ Jiu glanced at her, "it''s very rare."


    "After I took Xue Xiancheng out of Tongxiang prison, I took care of him for a long time. Although he lost his mind, he didn''t know who was good to him. When I was there, he would feel at ease."


    "It''s more than that." Situ September put a silver needle into Xue Huaiyuan''s acupoint, and without raising his head, he continued: "this kind of person who has lost his mind, everyone is the same. He won''t be very good or bad for people, but his attitude towards you is obviously different. Ye Mingyu has been with him for a long time here, and he has no feelings for ye Mingyu."


    "Did you know each other before?" Situ Jiujiu asked.


    Jiang Li jumped in her heart and categorically denied, "no, I was in Yanjing City, and then I went to Qingcheng Mountain. Xue Xiancheng has been in Tongxiang, and we have no intersection."


    "This is strange." Situ Jiujiu seemed a little puzzled, "it should be in his residual memory habits that he made such a move to you. You are a familiar person to her."


    Jiang Li had to say, "I don''t know why."


    Situ Jiujiu glanced at her again: "I''ve heard about you. You''re so brave. No wonder Ji Heng will treat you differently."


    Seeing that she called Ji Chen by name, Jiang Li was curious and asked, "the girl in September seems to be very familiar with the Lord?"


    "Sort of." Situ Jiujiu said, "we all have lifesaving grace."


    Jiang Li was surprised. Ji Xuan saved situ Jiujiu''s life, but Jiang Li was not surprised. I remember that it was many years ago when Mo Lan was in turmoil. At that time, situ September should still be a little girl of five or six years old. Without self-protection ability, Mo lanli is on the edge of the eastern line of Beiyan. Situ can come to Beiyan in September, and he should have the help of Beiyan people. Jiang Li doesn''t know whether this person is Ji Heng.


    But situ Jiujiu also saved Ji Heng''s life?


    "Don''t look at him now. He almost died back then." Situ Jiujiu said, "it''s so easy to survive. Now no one can die."


    Jiang Li: "...."


    This girl is really rude.


    There was no one else in the room. Xue Huaiyuan cried out "Yaya". Situ Jiujiu held his back neck with one hand and slowly stabbed a silver needle into it, One side said, "but he asked me to come and help you, which was unexpected. You look like a bad person. Lu Ji said that you were wronged for killing your mother and brother in those years, tut tut tut." she said, "although you have the courage to act in Tongxiang, you are a kind rabbit in the end. The people around Ji Heng are not good people. How can you mix with them? Let me say," she started skillfully and looked at Jiang Li dazzling, "You might as well draw a line with Ji Heng as soon as possible, so as not to implicate you in the future. Even if you can''t be implicated, you will sooner or later be scared to death by him."


    Jiang Li smiled, "thank you for your relationship with the girl in September."


    Situ September frowned, "I''m not concerned about you."


    Jiang Li was funny in her heart. Situ September looked a year or two older than Miss Jiang Er, but he was smaller than himself in his previous life. However, her style of speaking and acting is quite elegant. Talking to herself at this moment is like the elder sister comforting the naive little sister. Intimidation is half persuasion.


    However, it is also true that life has undergone sudden changes, and it is inevitable to grow up overnight. Innocence can''t save your life.


    While still thinking, situ Jiujiu had finished the last needle for Xue Huaiyuan. Xue Huaiyuan seemed to be tired and fell asleep. Jiang Li helped him to the bed and lay down, covered the quilt and tucked in the corner.


    Situ Jiujiu stood by and looked at her. She was sweet and lovely. She was born in black, and her smile was also a little cruel. At first glance, she was not a good person to provoke. She said, "you are really good at taking care of people."


    "Really?" Jiang Li smiled.


    "Didn''t anyone say that?" Situ September is strange.


    "You are the first." Jiang Li Dao.


    When she was in her husband''s family in her previous life, she served the Shen family well, but she never received any praise. Before she got married, Xue Zhao did all this. Xue Huaiyuan loves his daughter, but he wants to temper his son. Xue Zhao can even cook besides his literary skills.


    Sometimes Jiang Li felt that as her sister, she had to accept many care from Xue Zhao.


    Thinking, I suddenly saw something shaking in front of me. Situ Jiujiu was good at shaking in front of her eyes and said, "what did you think of, so distracted?"


    Jiang Li regained consciousness and said, "it''s the thought of home."


    Situ Jiujiu said, "OK."


    "In September, the girl specially treated Xue County Cheng. Jiang Li thanked her first."


    "No thanks." Situ Jiujiu said, "I don''t dare to disobey Ji Heng''s orders. What else are you doing? If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    With these words, she really left without saying a word to Jiang Lido. However, Jiang Li didn''t think there was anything, but thought the girl was very interesting.


    She went out, and Ji Heng left at some time. Hearing that she came out from a distance, her eyes lit up and she was entangled with "second Miss" one by one. Jiang Li was so anxious by his enthusiasm that she casually found an excuse and left Ye''s house to go back to Jiang''s house first.


    After Jiang Li left, Wen Renyao stood in the yard and asked situ Jiujiu, "September, do I look good?"


    Situ Jiujiu: "get out!"


    "Curious and strange," he looked at it in the mirror. The young man in it was still white faced and handsome, and his appearance was as beautiful as jade. He said, "why did Miss Jiang Er see me like a ghost? Don''t ordinary girls laugh extra happily when I treat them like this?"


    Situ September sneered, "Ji Heng looks much better than you. Jiang Li is very calm when she sees him. She doesn''t like good food, but she still likes shit?"


    Wen Renyao: "...."


    He said, "you are so vulgar!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Jiang mansion, in the evening Phoenix hall, old lady Jiang sat with her eyes closed.


    After the matter of Taoist Chongxu, aunt Hu died of shortsightedness. The Jiang family is also considered to have experienced great changes, although this matter has not been disclosed to outsiders. But the yuan family knows it well. In such a situation, Ji shuran killed several lives under her own eyes. Old lady Jiang seemed to be getting old a lot overnight.


    She has always been hale and hearty. Even if she is old, she still has some courage and dignity comparable to her youth. But after this, it seemed that most of her energy and spirit had been taken away. Just looking around, Mammy saw that old lady Jiang was sitting with her eyes closed all day.


    She didn''t even look at her favorite grandson Jiang Bingji.


    Feicui came in and said, "old lady, the third miss is still outside, begging to see you."


    Old lady Jiang opened her closed eyes, but didn''t look at emerald. She just looked at the stove in front of her and said, "let her go back."


    Feicui said, "yes." He left to reply with Jiang Youyao.


    Mammy stood beside old lady Jiang, carefully rubbed her shoulders and said, "the third miss has come to see the old lady several times these days."


    "She''s smart. Instead of looking for his father, she came to me." Mrs. Jiang''s tone was slightly sarcastic.


    Jiang Yuanbai loves Jiang Youyao the most, but once this matter is over, Jiang Youyao has not begged for Ji shuran in front of Jiang Yuanbai. Instead, she came to find old lady Jiang. She was afraid that Jiang Yuanbai would anger herself because of Ji shuran, so she simply chose not to appear in front of Jiang Yuanbai.


    "As smart as her mother." Old man Jiang is humane, and his eyes are a little tired.


    Although I know what Ji shuran did has nothing to do with Jiang Youyao, people grow up eating cereals and have seven emotions and six desires. It''s one thing to know intellectually, but it''s another thing to be able to do it in fact. Mr. Jiang knew in his heart that he could not anger Jiang Youyao, but as long as he thought of Ye Zhenzhen, the dead Jiang Yuer, Ji shuran and even Liu Wencai who had an adultery, Mrs. Jiang was disgusted, and she really didn''t like watching Jiang Youyao.


    In fact, it is difficult for her to treat Jiang Bingji, who was brought up with one hand, as she used to, let alone Jiang Youyao.


    "Old lady... A few days have passed. What do you want to do with Ji''s head?" Mammy asked.


    Mrs. Jiang''s action was a slight pause.


    After a long silence, Mammy almost thought whether old lady Jiang was asleep. When old lady Jiang''s flat voice rang, "feed the medicine."


    Mammy''s hand shook, and the yuan family had not fed medicine for many years. Although the old lady treats people severely, she rarely does anything that hurts people''s lives. Unless it is a servant who has made a big mistake, he will not be killed directly. It can be seen that this time I hate Ji shuran so much that I have to kill her.


    "What? You think I''m too hard?" Old lady Jiang noticed the other party''s hesitation, and before mammy answered, she mocked herself, "I don''t think it''s too cheap for her. Not to mention that she had an affair with her adulterer and was pregnant with a bad son, even if our yuan family lost three lives. Three lives." She murmured, "you said how vicious you are, so that you can even kill the child."


    "I told yuan Bai long ago that you don''t have to marry too smart to marry a wife, and you don''t have to cling to anything based on the family background of the yuan family. Although Ye''s family background is a little inferior, it''s important to be honest and gentle. Now I think, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. Maybe it''s because ye''s usual behavior is too lenient that he makes his men have different intentions, is bewitched by Ji''s, and lost his life. However, this is also the sin of my lax governance, if I had paid more attention to it in those days Some, ye may not be able to achieve Ji''s way. "


    "The old lady doesn''t have to blame herself too much." Mammy said, "who knows when the lady was still there, Ji Shi took a fancy to her position and had a bad heart? This is also unheard of in Yanjing."


    "Not to mention Ye Shi, I didn''t take good care of her daughter''s second daughter." Mrs. Jiang''s smile was a little bitter. "When the second girl kept saying that she didn''t push Ji Shi, I only believed in my eyes. I never thought it was just a play made by Ji Shi. I just didn''t think that Ji Shi could even give up the bones and flesh in his belly."


    Mammy thought of this, but she was also shocked. That''s my own flesh. Even if it''s an adulterer, it''s connected with my own blood. Ji Shi unexpectedly gave up without hesitation in order to frame Jiang Li. He deceived everyone in full view.


    "The second girl stayed in Qingcheng Mountain for eight years. Now she''s back. Look, has she ever been close to a person in this house?" Mrs. Jiang asked.


    Mammy was speechless.


    The second young lady is gentle and polite, but if you want to say how close she is, she is not even polite to Jiang Yuanbai.


    "She goes to Ye''s house every day. Besides, she is much closer to an outsider who has lost his mind than we are. This is our own fault. She naturally doesn''t like us when she abandoned her."


    Old lady Jiang said this sadly, and mammy couldn''t help but feel sour when she heard it. She advised, "the second young lady has just returned to the Jiang family, and she hasn''t stayed for a long time, and she has a knot in her heart. Now the truth of Ji''s affair has been revealed, and her knot has been untied. After a long time, it will naturally be fine. You and the eldest master are her relatives. If she doesn''t get close to you, who else can she get close to?"


    Mrs. Jiang shook her head, "I''ve lived so old that one foot is the person who steps into the coffin. I haven''t seen anyone before. At this age, there are few people who want to look out of the eye. The second girl won''t be close to us. Her heart has hardened, and nothing will help. It''s too late."


    It was an unquestionable tone.


    Before mammy could speak, Mrs. Jiang''s voice came again: "but it''s good. In this way, she won''t be bullied like her mother. Be hard hearted and keep an eye on everything, so that she won''t be cheated in the future. In this way, I''ll be at ease."


    Mammy thought for a moment and said, "the old lady doesn''t have to say death first. People''s hearts are full of flesh. As long as we treat the second young lady well from now on, the second young lady will see it one day."


    Mrs. Jiang waved her hand, "come on, when I was alive, I don''t know if I can see that time. The second girl hasn''t returned to the house yet?"


    "I went out to the Ye family." Mammy said.


    "When she comes back, let her go to see Ji Shi. If you have anything to say to Ji Shi, just say it to Ji Shi."


    "Old lady, this is..." Mammy was surprised.


    "After she meets Ji Shi, give Ji Shi medicine." Mr. Jiang''s eyes and eyebrows were frozen. "Get on the road early and make atonement early."


    With these words, she closed her eyes again, as if she were asleep.


    Mammy was silent for a long time and did not continue to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yao Guangzhu, Jiang Youyao paced impatiently in the room.


    Ji shuran was locked up, and no one was allowed to come near. She couldn''t visit Ji shuran. In fact, Jiang Youyao didn''t dare to visit her. Even though she was not sensible on weekdays, the crime that Ji shuran admitted that day was too shocking. Other than that, Jiang Youyao also knows that the Jiang family will not forgive Ji shuran lightly.


    Xuefangfei, the first lady of Yanjing, was found guilty of adultery. Now, when people mention her, they only say "slut". Now this person has been replaced by Ji shuran. It is conceivable that if it is spread out, the current prime minister''s wife has an affair, which is definitely more interesting than the first scholar''s wife''s.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Jiang has handled it well, and all the servants in the yard hold the deed of sale in her hand, ensuring that no word will be revealed. Even so, Jiang Youyao was nervous. There are also two rooms and three rooms looking at her. When Lu Shi saw her these two days, the irony in her eyes really made Jiang Youyao want to find a hole in the ground.


    Ji shuran was dirty, and people looked at her with dirty eyes, as if she was the adulterer. But she is not. She is the daughter of the Jiang family, a real golden branch and jade leaf! Others can''t take this position, and they will never take it!


    "Miss... What should I do... The old lady is too tough." Servant girl Golden Flower way.


    "Did you reply to the letter I wrote to my aunt?" Jiang Youyao asked.


    Now the wall is falling and everyone is pushing. It''s harder to take out a letter than to go to heaven. She spent a lot of money to buy the young servant of Jiang mansion and send the letter to Chen Ji. In her heart, Jiang Li asked Chen Jishi to go to the palace to find Li Bin. Li Bin must have a way.


    Yinhua shook her head.


    Jiang Youyao immediately looked disappointed and said, "no, is it because the old lady is guarding the Jiang family too tightly now, and the letters outside can''t come in? Jinhua, go and ask again."


    Jinhua said cautiously, "Miss, I''m afraid Mrs. Chen won''t come again. The Ji family came after Mrs. Chen''s accident the day before yesterday, but then they left... Are they going to stop caring about her?" If there is room for turning things around, the Ji family will definitely not leave so simply, at least for another period of time in the government. But they just left.


    With a "pa" sound, Jinhua was slapped by Jiang Youyao, Jiang Youyao hated and said, "nonsense! Grandma and aunt, how can they ignore my mother? It''s obviously a delaying tactic! I don''t know what grandma and father said before cheating my aunt. They left, aunt, they don''t know what my mother is now. Now I have written clearly in my letter, they will come to rescue us immediately after they know my mother''s situation!"


    Jinhua quickly knelt down and said, "I know my mistake. It''s nonsense. Mrs. Chen will come to save her."


    Jiang Youyao''s anger remained in her heart. Although she was determined, her heart gradually became uneasy with Jinhua''s words.


    Ji shuran didn''t tell her exactly how unlucky Jiang Li would be that day, but Jiang Youyao could vaguely guess that the final result should not be like this. The Taoist priest Chongxu didn''t hear from him later. If Chen Jishi asked for help from Li Bin in the palace, Li Bin would not stand idly by, but why hasn''t there been any news yet? Even if Ji Chen can''t enter Jiang''s house, he can always do it with a message.


    But, no, nothing.


    It won''t work like this. Although Jiang Youyao is afraid in her heart, she also knows that the only thing the government can really think of for her is Ji shuran. Jiang Yuanbai is now angry with Ji shuran, and she doesn''t know whether she will forgive her mother, but it''s not good for her to wait like this. Who knows if that bitch Jiang Li will secretly use any Yin moves?


    She stood up and said, "no, I have to find a way to get out of the house."


    "Miss?" Silver flower was stunned: "now the government is in strict control, how can we go out?"


    In order to prevent the servants from spreading the matter, not a fly in the house is allowed to fly out, not to mention a big living person like Jiang Youyao. Although Jiang Youyao was not grounded, she couldn''t go anywhere.


    "Damn it." Jiang Youyao sat down in a chair dejectedly, "what can I do?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting dark.


    Jiang Li is probably one of the people who can get in and out of the house freely. She just came back from the Ye family and walked to Fangfei garden. Qingfeng and Mingyue sat in the yard embroidering purses. Seeing Jiang Li coming back, they got up to meet him.


    "What happened in the mansion?" Jiang Li asked.


    "Baoqin came and returned the silver and charcoal fire that the girl had previously given to Aunt Hu." The Moon said, "Baoqin followed aunt Hu all her life. After aunt Hu left, Baoqin had no place to go. The old lady returned the deed of sale to Baoqin and asked Baoqin to go home. However, Baoqin seemed to have given up and said that she would go to the temple and live the rest of her life." Mingyue sighed, "I''m also a poor man."


    "Has she gone?" Jiang Li asked.


    "Leave the house tomorrow."


    Jiang Lifu handed the silver to Mingyue again: "although it''s to go to the temple, silver is also essential. The future is very long, so you don''t have to gamble all the way out now. But now she can''t listen to these words. Think of a way to bring the silver to her, don''t let her know." Jiang Li Dao.


    Mingyue took the silver and was stunned. After a while, she smiled and said, "girl, you are so kind."


    "It''s just feelings." Jiang Li shook her head.


    "By the way, the pearl beside the old lady also came." Qingfeng thought of something and said, "Pearl said that after the old lady asked the girl to come back, you can go to see Ji Shi. If you have anything to say to Ji Shi, you can go to talk to Ji Shi."


    Tong''er was surprised: "didn''t the old lady keep people away from Ji''s madman?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s for the girl''s sake. Ji Shi hurt the girl and his wife so badly, so naturally he should scold her well, and then he can relieve his anger." Qingfeng doesn''t think so.


    Jiang Li didn''t think so. The old lady suddenly said this sentence, which only showed that she was determined. Ji shuran''s way is here. The old lady asked her to meet Ji shuran for the last time.


    Jiang Li said, "since it''s the old lady, let''s go."


    "Now?" Tong''er asked.


    "Right now."


    No matter how late it is, it will be too late.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji shuran was tied to an old house in the side yard.


    There were white silk hanging inside and outside the house. Aunt Hu died. Originally, aunt Hu had gone to the house, so big families didn''t have to deal with funerals, especially people like aunt Hu, who had been in the house for years and few people remembered. But because Aunt Hu died so tragically, the yuan family was ashamed, so even if she was an aunt, she was still buried well, and everyone in the house wore filial piety.


    The same is true of the room where Ji shuran stayed. Only two white candles were lit in the room, and the candle oil dripping into a strange shape, like human tears. I don''t know who set up the copper basin at the door. There are still paper money in it that hasn''t been burned out. Some of them flew out and were reflected on the window, lightly dancing with strange shadows.


    Ji shuran shrank in the corner, her back cold.


    There is no one in the room. Her heart was very afraid, and even those rude women who were hostile to her felt particularly missed at the moment. At least there was someone in the room, she wouldn''t feel so ghostly.


    She always thought she was not afraid of ghosts and gods. As long as people have means, ghosts are afraid of villains. But on the day when Taoist Chongxu came to exorcise evil spirits, she saw it with her own eyes and shattered her firmness in her heart. There are ghosts in this world. Once this is confirmed, Ji shuran closes her eyes and can see those who have been killed by her own people coming with open teeth and claws.


    Ye Zhenzhen, Jiang Yuer, Liu Wencai, Si Qi, and many others, including her baby. Her mind is extremely noisy, with many people talking. At this time, she felt extremely vulnerable and hoped that Jiang Bingji and Jiang Youyao would be in front of her.


    However, they did not come.


    Think about it, she is now an unforgivable sin in front of the yuan family. Naturally, her sons and daughters should also be expressly forbidden to visit her. Fortunately, Jiang Yuanbai and old lady Jiang are not unreasonable people. They will not anger a pair of children because of themselves. In this way, Ji shuran''s heart is better.


    Just then, there seemed to be a sound outside. Ji shuran curled up nervously, and her hands and feet were tied up, which made her unable to move or escape. Since she was born, although she was not a royal relative, she had never had a hard time, not to mention being replaced by others. Ji shuran thought that the yuan family treated her so harshly that if she went out, her sister Li Bin would find a way to revenge the yuan family.


    Yes, Ji shuran still wants to go out.


    At first, she thought she would not have a chance to live, because the ghost of Liu Wencai appeared. But I don''t know why, Liu Wencai didn''t take her away. As long as people are not dead, the desire to survive will be particularly strong. After Ji shuran calmed down, she thought about how to escape.


    Not to mention anything else, at least her sister is the emperor''s favorite concubine. If the yuan family wants to move her, they have to weigh it up.


    The footsteps outside the door gradually became clear, step by step, not light or heavy, but Ji shuran felt that every step hit her heart hard.


    Someone''s voice came from outside.


    The door opened with a squeak.


    The wind blew the paper money on the ground, and someone came in wearing a plain white dress, white flowers and lanterns.


    It''s Ginger pear.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Has it been a long time since the death of XX?

 Chapter 141

    Jiang Li came in.


    Ji shuran stared at her. For two days, she couldn''t see anyone except the woman who was angry with her. Jiang Yuanbai and old lady Jiang don''t have to say, and she can''t see Jiang Youyao and Jiang Bingji. As for her personal servant girls, they were probably locked up. Ji shuran couldn''t know what was going on outside. She thought about many things alone, her own way out, and Jiang Li''s situation.


    Jiang Li''s appearance at that time was clearly haunted by ghosts. Although she is in such a field now, Ji shuran still doesn''t have no limit to think that if Jiang Li has been haunted by ghosts, or simply killed by those ghosts. Now Jiang Li appeared. For a moment, Ji shuran thought the Jiang Li she saw was no longer alive.


    But she saw that Jiang Li gently told the servant girls around her, and again accepted the fact that Jiang Li was not dead. On the contrary, looking at her in front of her, she was not affected.


    Jiang Li entered the room alone, and the servant girls were outside, and the door of the room was also taken. Jiang Li didn''t light the lamp, so in the room, except for the light of candles, only the white lantern held by Jiang Li emitted a faint light.


    Ji shuran felt colder, but a sneer came up on her face: "what are you doing here?"


    "Let me see you." Jiang Li sat down on the chair in front of the table, and the lantern was casually placed on the ground by her. She looked at Ji shuran, her soft eyebrows and eyes were completely calm, but her words could not make Ji shuran calm. She said, "at least you have spent so many years in Jiang mansion, and before leaving, I should come to see you."


    "Before leaving?" Ji shuran frowned, "what''s going on?"


    Jiang Li looked at her quietly. After a while, she said, "after doing so many things, my wife won''t think she can still walk away?"


    Ji Shi felt that her whole body was about to cramp, and her clothes could not bring her a trace of warmth. She said, "Jiang Li, don''t threaten me! This time it was my poor chess that I fell in your plan!"


    "Madam really likes to let others bear unwarranted charges for ten years. Isn''t it madam''s retribution to fall into such a field? You didn''t fall into my trap. You''re just the person you murdered. You just came to the door."


    This is the panic in Ji shuran''s heart for days, but the more panic, the more she wants to deny Jiang Li''s statement, as if this can give her courage. She said: "funny, there is no karma in this world. If there is karma, why don''t you come early, but wait until this time? Now I''m a ghost to find me, am I afraid? It''s just a waste of effort!" She said coldly, "I have already had a foothold in the yuan family, and have given birth to a son and a daughter. My mother''s sister is the emperor''s favorite concubine. Even now, it''s not lifeless. Looking at my father''s face, the yuan family won''t do anything to me?"


    She provocatively glanced at Jiang Li: "Ye Zhenzhen is dead, and Jiang Yuer is dead! They are all dead, but my children still have a great future. What if there is karma in the world? Karma comes too late, I still win!"


    At this point, she laughed almost madly.


    Jiang Li just looked at her. She didn''t come from a high-ranking family. In the Xue family, there was no need to intrigue. Therefore, at the moment when she learned all Ji shuran''s crimes, Jiang Li only didn''t understand except for surprise. Now it seems that she can understand a little.


    The Ji family raised a selfish, malicious woman. She is vicious in nature and has nothing to do with her environment. Even if Ji shuran was born in an ordinary family, she would not hesitate to let others become stepping stones for herself.


    The good and evil sides of human nature, in jishuran, Jiang Li only looked at evil.


    She smiled faintly.


    Under the dim lights, the girl''s dress is plain, which makes her face more cool. She has beautiful facial features and always wears a warm smile, but when she cools down, she seems to become another person.


    Jiang Lidao: "Really? Do you really think that Jiang Youyao and Jiang Bingji will have a good life in the future? Or... Do you think that Li Bin will be safe? With all due respect, Li Bin is now in trouble. You let Li Bin help you, but Li Bin is also in trouble. The Ji family complains that you are too late. How can you spend the price to keep you safe? You are also a member of the Ji family. You don''t understand what the Ji family will do? You still know at all, but you must do it Self deception? "


    Ji shuran''s expression changed. She said, "you lie!"


    "Taoist Chongxu is a swindler," Jiang Li smiled, "It''s the wanted criminal of the government who was carrying two human life debts and fled from his hometown in the past. If it weren''t for the practice of coming to Jiang mansion this time, no one would find it. But how would the concubine in the palace explain this time? After all, it was under the direction of the Taoist priest that the noble man loved by his majesty many years ago disappeared, and the concubine had no rival in the palace to compete for favor, so she could reach her current position."


    "You said that if your majesty found out that he had been cheated, and the noble man he loved at the beginning was wrongly murdered, and the Taoist priest was a liar, would he think that this was a game deliberately set by Li Bin to remove her opponent? Would he regret it? The emperor would not admit his fault, and he would only double the blame for the past mistakes on others."


    Ji shuran listened to Jiang Li''s words, and she said, "how do you know?"


    Not many people know that Li Bin was framed by that noble man in the palace many years ago. Ji shuran knew that it was just because the person who had the accident was the sister of her mother''s compatriots. Jiang Youyao didn''t know about it, let alone Jiang Li, who was not close to her at all. Moreover, it is not so simple to inquire about these secrets in the palace. But Jiang Li just knows. Judging from her appearance, she seems to know a lot, which is quite natural.


    "How do I know? You don''t have to worry. All you need to know is that this time, Li Bin is afraid that she can''t protect herself."


    Ji shuran slowly decided to be cold in her heart. She knew that Jiang Li was right. Once Taoist Chongxu''s expression that he was a liar was discovered, it meant that the case in the palace many years ago would be a completely different result.


    But she still said, "how do you know that Taoist Chongxu is a liar? You..."


    "I have my own way." Jiang Li only said one word.


    Ji shuran looked at her.


    "In fact, the Ji family has been here yesterday, but you don''t know, and no one told you, probably knew your news, and originally intended to save you." Jiang Li''s tone was slightly sarcastic, "but they have gone back. After meeting their father and the old lady, I think they will not come again in the future."


    "Impossible!" Ji shuran screamed miserably. Jiang Li seemed to deprive her of her last hope. She desperately shouted, "they can''t give up on me!"


    "Why?" Jiang Li answered coldly, "you can sacrifice your own flesh and blood in order to remove me and protect yourself. Why can''t the Ji family sacrifice you in order to protect themselves?"


    Ji shuran stared at Jiang Li with hatred. As Ji''s family, she knows better than anyone that Ji''s family pursues advantages and avoids disadvantages. Yes, she has the selfishness of the Ji family. There is no reason why the Ji family is not like this.


    "The Ji family has abandoned you. The father and the old lady were tolerant of you in the past because you lost a child. Now it has been proved that your pity for you was just a conspiracy led by you. You still have several life debts of the yuan family on your hand, which must be paid after all." Jiang Li''s soft words made Ji shuran''s heart cold, "after your death, my father will still continue to sing, and there must be a new wife in the house. How you treated me, the new wife will treat Jiang Youyao and Jiang Bingji."


    This words is like a curse, Ji shuran screamed: "no! I want to see the master, I want to see the master!" She said crazily.


    "Father won''t come to see you. Every time he sees you, he will remind him how stupid he was. Who will ask for trouble?" Jiang Li smiled again, "Jiang Youyao is spoiled by you. She doesn''t need the new lady to do it herself. Sooner or later, she will block her own road by herself. As for Jiang Bingji..." Jiang Li paused deliberately, Then he slowly said, "although Liu Wencai has been dead for many years when Jiang Bingji was born, because of a mother like you, although my father won''t be angry, I''m afraid it will be difficult to be estranged from Jiang Bingji no longer. Even my father treats him like this, how can the new wife be interested in him? As long as the new husband gives birth to a son, Jiang Bingji will naturally be rejected. Of course, if the new wife is more cruel... Just like you did to Jiang Yuer..."


    "No!" Ji shuran''s barely maintained calm finally broke, like a beast robbed of its cubs, screaming ferociously, "the master won''t do this to them! They are the master''s flesh and blood!"


    "Ji shuran." Jiang Li said calmly, "you have nothing to do with what you said. It''s impossible. Of course, you should pay back your sins slowly. If you forgive you lightly, you must be strict with your children. How you treated me in those years, how others will treat your bones and flesh in the future." Jiang Li smiled, "it''s fair."


    Ji shuran''s tears and snot mixed together, very embarrassed.


    She is not afraid of anything. Although she is afraid of death, she is most worried about her two children. Ji shuran prepared for the worst, that is, to use her death in exchange for Jiang Yuanbai''s guilt and extra love for the two children. But Jiang Li now even her wish was mercilessly shattered.


    Yes, she paved the way for a pair of children, killed other children, stole other people''s marriages, and secretly bought murderers. As long as someone may block their way, Ji shuran will remove it without hesitation. It''s mainly what your children like, so grab it from others. Therefore, Jiang Youyao developed such an indifferent temperament that she couldn''t resist Jiang Li, and even she couldn''t resist Jiang Li.


    Ji shuran was in despair, and resentment grew out of despair. She looked at Jiang Li and said, "Taoist priest Chongxu, even if you are a liar, you are also a evil thing." She said, "you are not ye Zhenzhen''s daughter! You are not Jiang Li!"


    Ji shuran is venting her unwillingness.


    She planned her whole life and lost in the hands of a little girl who was still wet behind the ears. How can she be reconciled! Jiang Li was full of tricks at a young age. Since she returned to the house, she has fought many times, and she has never begged a little benefit from Jiang Li. He always lost the city step by step, his marriage with the Marquis of Ningyuan, and Jiang Youyao''s talent and name... And this time, if it weren''t for dealing with Jiang Li, how could she invite Taoist Chongxu to come to the house, and how could she achieve such a final result!


    This is to vent, but see Jiang Li smell words, slightly sideways, looked at her for a while, stood up.


    Ji shuran instinctively retreated, but she leaned against the wall behind her. Her hands and feet were tied and she couldn''t move. She could only watch the girl slowly approach.


    It was clearly a delicate cardamom girl, but Ji shuran felt like a fierce ghost. Jiang Li walked up to her step by step and squatted down.


    The girl''s eyes are dark and bright. It''s hard to imagine such clear eyes in the world, but Ji shuran knows that her eyes are not clean and innocent. She knows everything.


    Jiang Li looked at her and suddenly showed a naughty smile. She said softly, "you found it."


    Ji shuran was puzzled for a moment. What did she find?


    When I took her to figure out what Jiang Li was talking about, she was in a cold sweat.


    You are not ye Zhenzhen''s daughter! You are not Jiang Li!


    - you found it.


    Ji shuran shrank back in fear, and Jiang Li looked at her with a smile. Her voice was very slight, like a whisper between lovers. Speaking close to Ji shuran''s ear, even if there is a third person in the room, she won''t hear what she is saying clearly.


    A thrilling touch came from her ears, and the girl smiled and said, "unfortunately, no one will believe you."


    Ji shuran suddenly enlightened.


    Why does Jiang Li suddenly change her temperament? Why can the six arts win the first place? Why is she young but full of tricks, and why does she know everything?


    It seems that everything has an answer.


    "You... You''re not her..." Ji shuran''s voice was shaking, "why did you hurt me?"


    "For ye Zhenzhen, Jiang Yueer, aunt Hu, Si Qi, and Jiang Li. For all the people you have hurt," Jiang Li said with a smile, "so guess what I will do to Jiang Youyao and Jiang Bingji?"


    Ji shuran''s throat let out a desperate scream. Jiang Li stood up. Ji shuran shivered and scolded, "You evil thing! You are not Jiang Li! I want to see the master, you evil thing!"


    Jiang Li looked down at her and said with a smile, "farewell, Ji Shi."


    She went out of the house without looking back.


    The moment Jiang Li left the room, two stout women came in, one holding a tray with a porcelain pot on it.


    Ji shuran realized something and said in horror, "what are you going to do? What are you going to do? Come on, help!"


    The struggling sound in the room gradually weakened, and soon, nothing moved.


    Jiang Li stopped after walking for a while, turned around and looked at the direction of the side room.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue stood silently beside Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li stood in the snow, and the sky began to snow.


    Ji shuran will die anyway, because the relationship between the Jiang family will not make her die ugly.


    But if you commit a crime, you should pay the price. It was too cheap for him to let her die easily. In this way, only with the unwilling and uneasy, fear, worry, despair and terrible, tragic death, can we be worthy of those underground people.


    Miss Jiang Er, Jiang Li thought silently in her heart, you can rest assured.


    ¡­¡­


    The snow stopped the next day, which was a rare sunny day.


    This night, Jiang Li slept very safely. In her dream, there was a beautiful girl standing in the snow, saluting her deeply and saying, "thank you." Her voice was strange, but her face was very familiar. It was Jiang Li herself.


    No, it''s not Jiang Li, it''s the real second Miss Jiang.


    When Jiang Li woke up, she looked at her palm and was stunned. I met Miss Jiang ER in my dream. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence of thinking day and dreaming night, or whether the poor Miss really came to thank her.


    She believed that there was cause and effect reincarnation in the world, so she was surprised and relieved after only a moment. No matter whether Miss Jiang Er came to thank her or not, what she could do for her was at least not to stand idly by.


    Tong''er came in from the outside and looked around as soon as she came in. Jiang Li saw her look and smiled, "what are you looking at?"


    Tong''er was startled and said, "girl, you are awake. The maid thought you were still asleep." She came to help Jiang Li out of bed and said, "it''s rare to see the girl sleeping soundly this morning. The maid didn''t wake the girl up. It''s been hard these days, so it''s better to have a rest."


    Jiang Li didn''t forget tong''er''s look just now, so she asked, "but what happened?"


    Tong''er paused and looked up at Jiang Li: "girl, Ji Shi is dead."


    Jiang Li didn''t look surprised.


    Tong''er immediately understood. When she learned the news early in the morning, tong''er was also very confused. Last night, the old lady specially asked Jiang Li to see Ji Shi. At that time, tong''er vaguely sensed something, but she didn''t dare to speculate. Now it seems to be true, but looking at Jiang Li''s look, it is clear that he had expected it long ago.


    I think it''s also true. The girl must be more able to guess what she can feel.


    However, the old lady dealt with Ji''s really crisp, and originally thought that even looking at the Ji family''s face, she would waste some time. I didn''t expect to make a decision so soon.


    "However... Although Ji Shi is dead, the mansion doesn''t talk about it now, and it seems that the outside doesn''t know." Tong''er hesitated.


    Jiang Li said, "Ji''s death is not natural. If it''s a big bang, it''s strange."


    "Other slaves don''t worry, just worry about the third young lady." Tong''er said anxiously, "everyone in the family knows the temper of the third young lady. Now that Ji Shi is dead, the third young lady will count this account on the girl. If she refuses to let go..."


    Jiang Youyao is crazy. Maybe it''s another Ji shuran. Although she has no brain, she is vicious.


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Li smiled slightly, "as soon as Ji''s death, her momentum is gone, and she can''t become a climate."


    Jiang Youyao is not afraid, no matter how bad it is, there is Zhao Ke staring at one side. The most important thing to deal with now is Princess Yongning and shenyurong.


    It belongs to Xue Fangfei''s enemy.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Every month, there are always oneortwo days busy... Today, 5000 tat

 Chapter 142

    Ji''s death should have been a major event, but in the Jiang mansion, it was not as important as an aunt Hu. But in any case, in just a few days, two people died in succession in the Jiang mansion, and the bloody truth of the past was stripped away to the public. The atmosphere in the Jiang mansion was really not light. This winter is also colder than usual.


    Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yuanbai seem to want to compensate Jiang Li for her past regrets. They have nothing to do with Jiang Li. Only the pearls and emeralds around the old lady came to send clothes and silver several times. Jiang Li treated them gently one by one, looking like there was no estrangement, but old lady Jiang sighed deeply after learning Jiang Li''s reaction.


    Ji Shi was to be buried, but it was said to be a sudden illness and died overnight. No matter how the outsiders pointed out, or wondered or puzzled, as Ji shuran''s mother''s family, the Ji family didn''t speak, obviously acquiesced to this fact.


    So although people in Yanjing city would also interrupt after dinner to say whether there was a secret about Ji shuran''s death, because there was no evidence, they would change their words.


    Ji shuran''s coffin was buried after seven days. For seven days, only Jiang Youyao kept vigil for Ji shuran. Jiang Bingji is too young. Jiang Li is Ji shuran''s nominal daughter, but Ji shuran killed her biological mother. How can she wake for the enemy who killed her mother? As for the rest of the yuan family, Ji shuran carried so many lives and killed his previous wife. Whoever kept vigil for such a murderer was looking at old lady Jiang.


    Jiang Youyao endured humiliation and kept vigil for Ji shuran alone. At first, when she learned that Ji shuran had died, Jiang Youyao wanted to go to old lady Jiang and Jiang Yuanbai to argue, but the two people didn''t see her at all. It was the golden flower beside Jiang Youyao who reminded her that this was what old lady Jiang meant. Jiang Youyao realized the truth. At the same time, her heart also floated deep fear.


    The Jiang family can kill her mother and her mother without hesitation! Fear triumphed over sadness. Jiang Youyao didn''t even have the heart to cry out for Ji shuran. At first, she wanted to place all her hopes on the Ji family. Only waiting for the Ji family to come to Jiang''s house, let the Ji family take her away. But the Ji family didn''t appear at all after Ji shuran''s death.


    Never even offered condolences.


    At that moment, Jiang Youyao really understood that her mother and herself were abandoned by the Ji family. From then on, in the Jiang family, she can only rely on herself.


    These things came to Jiang Li''s ears through tong''er''s mouth. Jiang Li was not surprised by Jiang Youyao''s behavior. Ji shuran thought everything for Jiang Youyao, and naturally formed the habit of relying on others'' help once something happened. But I''m afraid the Ji family will disappoint her this time. In order to maintain the relationship with the Jiang family, at least on the surface, the Ji family will not do anything to redress injustice for Ji shuran.


    Ji shuran has been buried, Jiang Youyao is temporarily silent, and nothing happens in the house. Jiang Li still went to Ye Fu every day to see situ Jiujiu prick Xue Huaiyuan. Although it was still not improving, at least she had a thought in her heart.


    But on this day, the rare calm was broken.


    Jiang Li just got up and let tong''er comb her hair, planning to visit Ye Fu. Qingfeng suddenly hurried into the inner room and said, "girl, something''s wrong!"


    Tong''er''s hand shook, and the hairpin didn''t hang on to her hair. Her hair, which had been combed quickly, spread again, and her black hair hung behind her head. Jiang Li didn''t care about it, but looked at Qingfeng and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The maidservant went out to buy goods today, and the street was full of stories about Ji''s death!"


    "Just say it," Tong Erqi said, "didn''t someone say it long ago?"


    "No," Qingfeng''s words were a little unclear, "but they said that Ji Shi died because he had an affair with others and gave birth to evil seeds. Now the scandal has been uncovered, and our master did it himself!"


    "What?" Jiang Li frowned and stood up.


    "Isn''t that the truth?" Bai Xue was stunned when she smelled the words with hot tea. "The house didn''t want people to say this outside. How did it get out?"


    "No matter how it gets out, it should be good for us." Tong''er said happily, "originally, our girl was wronged. Although Ji Shi died, the unwarranted accusation on her body still exists. Now, the truth is revealed. Everyone knows that the girl was framed for killing her mother and brother. Our girl is innocent."


    "It''s innocent," Bai Xue shook her head, "but in this way, people in the house will think that the girl said it."


    Tong''er was stunned, and Qingfeng said, "that''s the reason!"


    "Wronged!" Tong''er shouted, "we really didn''t say a word!"


    Jiang Li thought.


    Although she really wanted to clear Miss Jiang er''s name, she also knew that everything should be considered from the overall situation, and the domestic scandal should not be publicized. If this matter was spread to all the streets and alleys, it would not be good for Miss Jiang er''s reputation, but also hinder Jiang Yuanbai''s official career. If Jiang Yuanbai falls, the Jiang family will be eaten by others. So she never intended to talk about Ji shuran.


    She didn''t say it. Who said it? The servant''s deed of betrayal in the house is in the hands of the master. Although the old lady is old, she will certainly take care of the servant''s obedience to this kind of thing, no matter coercion or inducement. Besides, it''s important for people to protect their lives. Everyone knows that if they say it, they will die.


    Who is it?


    Before thinking of a reason, suddenly I heard the scream of the bright moon outside: "miss three, you can''t go in."


    Then, Jiang Youyao''s irritable voice sounded, "get out!" It seems to push down the moon.


    Jiang Youyao rushed in angrily.


    Jiang Li stood up and looked at her.


    When Jiang Youyao saw Jiang Li, her eyes tingled. Jiang Li is wearing a plain green silk soft satin embroidered jacket and skirt, with long hair half combed and two pearls on her ears, which makes her face beautiful, white and beautiful.


    Her heart immediately floated with the silver flower and said to her, and the laughter of those outside: "Miss Jiang San is not also Ji''s adulterer? Is Miss Jiang er the only legitimate daughter of the Jiang family''s big room? I''ll say, Miss Jiang Er looked much better than miss three at the school six arts that day!"


    If this words were put in the past, Jiang Youyao would only sniff, but now, she is sad to find that she can''t refute this words. Unknowingly, Jiang Li has become a latecomer. She has grabbed Jiang Yuanbai''s attention and her grandmother''s favoritism. She compares herself. Now, Jiang Li is the first daughter, but she is called an adulterer outside!


    How unfair!


    "Is it important for the third sister to rush about like this?" Jiang Li asked.


    "Stop pretending to be disgusting," Jiang Youyao sneered. "You let go of all the rumors outside. Your father and grandmother clearly said that this matter should not be spread out. You unexpectedly made this matter known to everyone, making the yuan family a laughing stock. Jiang Li, what are your intentions?!"


    Jiang Li shook her head, "it''s not me."


    The sarcasm on Jiang Youyao''s face was even worse: "it''s not you? Who else could it be? In the whole Jiang family, only you hate me and my mother the most! It''s you who want to destroy my life, so you let it out. You ruined me! You ruined me!"


    "I said it wasn''t me. If I wanted to say it, I would say it that day. I wouldn''t wait until after the burial." Jiang Li said, "besides, it''s Ji shuran who makes the yuan family a laughing stock. It''s not me who ruined you, it''s Ji shuran. It all falls on me. Sorry, I don''t have that much skill."


    Jiang Youyao is not Jiang Li''s opponent when it comes to verbal murder without blood. In a few words, Jiang Youyao, who was irritated, was even more jealous. She stared at Jiang Li and muttered, "I''m going to kill you..." so she rushed over!


    In this room, there is still a snow with great strength. While Jiang Youyao pounced on Bai Xue, she put the tea cup in her hand and rushed over to block Jiang Li. Bai Xue is taller than Jiang Youyao. She grabs Jiang Youyao''s hand. Jiang Youyao is twisted by Bai Xue. She rushes to the side of the golden flower and silver flower angrily and says, "what are you waiting for? Grab this bitch for me!"


    Jinhua and Yinhua came back to their senses and rushed up, and tonger was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Calling qingfengmingyue to make a mess with these people, Jiang Li couldn''t cry or laugh. She quickly stepped out of the house, called two women to separate them, and asked someone to find old lady Jiang.


    Old lady Jiang''s people came quickly. Seeing that Jiang Youyao''s clothes were untidy, but Jiang Li''s clouds were light, they couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. To Jiang Li, old lady Jiang asked them to go to the Wanfeng hall.


    Jiang Youyao vented at this moment, and old lady Jiang''s people dared not be presumptuous in front of her. Even if I didn''t dare, I had to restrain myself until I came to Wanfeng hall. But Jiang Yuanbai was also there.


    "Dad." Jiang Youyao gave a timid cry.


    Jiang Yuanbai looked at Jiang Youyao, and his heart was complicated.


    He is not a saint, and his hatred for Ji shuran will inevitably not implicate Jiang Youyao. But seeing Jiang Youyao''s frightened appearance, it''s hard to harden her heart. Jiang Youyao grew up spoiled by the Jiang family. When was she so timid? Are his two daughters finally going to go the same way, disappointed with his father and completely alienated from the Jiang family?


    Old lady Jiang had learned the whole story from her mother-in-law. Looking at Jiang Youyao, she angrily said, "three girls, you are too much. You learn the rules like this on weekdays, and even murder your sisters!"


    "Grandma." Jiang Youyao''s knees softened and knelt down crisp, "You Yao is also impulsive. But... Now there is talk about her mother... Her mother''s death everywhere outside. It''s all over the air. As a daughter, you Yao knows that her mother made an unforgivable mistake, so she didn''t intercede for her mother. But her mother has left and paid her due price. Why don''t you even let go of the dead? What''s the mood of being a child? Father, please feel the same!"


    Jiang Li looked at Jiang Youyao. It seemed that Jiang Youyao had grown up after Ji shuran''s death. At least she would use bitter meat to find others'' sympathy.


    "Moreover, the Jiang family was also injured when the mother''s story was spread. What would others think of the Jiang family? Now everyone outside said that her father was lax in managing the family, and the Jiang family was in a miasma. The second sister," she looked at Jiang Li, tears pouring down, and kowtowed several heads to Jiang Li, "You Yao knows she can''t make up for the damage of the second sister, but please don''t discredit the Jiang family any more. As long as you can let go of the Jiang family, you Yao is willing to do anything!"


    Tong''er listened angrily. At first, she thought these three young ladies were brainless, and now it seems that they should not be underestimated. At least this pretending Kung Fu is exactly the same as Ji shuran. It''s no wonder that like mother, like daughter. Everyone must be amazed at this poor look. At present, Jiang Li seems aggressive and innocent.


    Jiang Li said, "third sister, I didn''t do it."


    "Who else would there be without you?" Jiang Youyao sobbed, "only you hate your mother the most. You want to clear your grievances. Only you can enter and leave the house freely every day..."


    Jiang Li goes to Ye''s house every day, and Jiang Yuanbai and old lady Jiang are ashamed of Jiang Li because of the previous incident, and they don''t hold Jiang Li, but they have become Jiang Youyao''s "evidence" at this moment.


    "Although I have grievances against my father and the yuan family, I''m not going to drag the yuan family into the water." Jiang Li said calmly, "although saying this can solve my grievance, it will put the yuan family at a very disadvantageous position. In this way, it won''t do me any good." Jiang Li smiled, "I know the sadness of the third sister very well, but no matter how sad it is, we should also weigh the pros and cons and don''t act impulsively."


    She spoke so frankly about the yuan family that old lady Jiang and Yuan Bai Jiang were stunned. Then, what Jiang Li said complicated their hearts. Weighing the pros and cons, for the sake of the yuan family, this is a good thing, but Jiang Li''s words are too rational, too cold, too "home" feeling.


    But the more she was like this, the more guilty Jiang Yuanbai and Mrs. Jiang were to her.


    Jiang Li walked to Jiang Youyao and reached out to help Jiang Youyao up. Jiang Youyao subconsciously shrank back, trying to avoid Jiang Li''s hand. Seen by Jiang Yuanbai, Jiang Yuanbai frowned slightly. Seeing this, Jiang Youyao had to bite her teeth and put her hand in Jiang Li''s palm.


    "Three younger sisters," Jiang Li lifted her up and said, "your mother has paid a price for the mistake she made at the beginning, no matter whether the price is enough or not, but the person has passed away, and it''s meaningless to talk about him. This matter should be exposed, and I never thought I wouldn''t let go. Moreover, watching my mother leave, as a daughter''s pain, others don''t know, but in front of me, how can you say I don''t know?" "Of course I know," she said faintly


    Of course she knows, because ye Zhenzhen was killed by Ji shuran.


    In a word, Jiang Yuanbai and old lady Jiang couldn''t think of Jiang Li any more. Jiang Yuanbai only asked, "ah Li, this is really not what you said?"


    "Father can thoroughly investigate, it''s not me."


    Jiang Yuanbai nodded, "OK. Today''s matter is regarded as a misunderstanding. I will find out who is behind it." He looked at Jiang Li: "if it''s all right, go back to the yard and have a rest." In his words, he even courted carefully.


    Jiang Youyao stared at the scene in front of her. She suddenly found that neither old lady Jiang nor Yuanbai could do anything about Jiang Li. It seems that no matter what Jiang Li does, they will compromise.


    Yes, compromise. Because Jiang Li can always easily arouse their guilt and know their bottom line, so she puts forward the biggest requirements in the bottom line.


    Jiang Youyao is unwilling to say anything more. Old lady Jiang has coldly ordered people around her to send Jiang Youyao back to yaoguangzhu.


    This is to put her under house arrest.


    Jiang Youyao was shocked and didn''t understand why she was punished like this because she was clearly the victim. She wanted to ask Jiang Yuanbai to arouse her sympathy for herself, but Jiang Yuanbai just looked at Jiang Li with a complicated expression. Jiang Youyao looked at it, and the fire in her eyes gradually went out.


    Without saying a word, she let Mrs. Jiang''s people "send" her back to the yard.


    But she knew in her heart that she couldn''t stay with the yuan family. There will be no one standing beside her. She and Jiang Li are dead enemies and are doomed to never die. However, as long as she conflicts with Jiang Li, there is no doubt that everyone in the house will stand on Jiang Li''s side.


    The position of Shoufu Qianjin disappeared with the dead Ji shuran and could not be found again.


    She must find another way to live.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Jiang Li, who returned to fangfeiyuan, sat down in his study.


    Qingfengmingyue was busy cleaning up the mess that had just been fighting with Jiang Youyao''s servant girl. Snow white and tong''er are busy, but Jiang Li''s heart is not as calm as it looks on her face.


    Seeing Jiang Youyao''s appearance, it''s obvious that she doesn''t know about this matter. Jiang Youyao didn''t spread it out, nor did she spread it out by herself. In addition to the Jiang family, only the servants of the Jiang family were present that day. Now Ji shuran''s affair with others has been spread, and there is no room for turning around. It is also inevitable that the Jiang family claims to be damaged, as well as the official career of Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Yuanping. No matter how we look at this matter, it is harmful to the Jiang family.


    In the whole yuan family, it seems that only Jiang Li is the most suspected, because he wants to clear his guilt. But after excluding this point, will it be the people who want to deal with the yuan family who deliberately leaked the matter through Ji shuran.


    Who could it be? Right Xiang Li''s family? Princess Yongning? Become king? Or someone else hiding in the dark? If it is these people, there may be their spies among the servants of the Jiang family. You should pay more attention to your every move in the Jiang family from now on.


    If it''s not these people, but the insiders of the yuan family, we should pay more attention to them. Since ancient times, it has been difficult to prevent domestic thieves. If there is a problem from the government, and if the government and the outside cooperate, the Jiang family is afraid of great difficulties.


    Jiang Li felt a little confused and couldn''t help but press it. Seeing this, tong''er thought she was worried about it, Come over and comfort: "don''t worry too much, girl. I''m not afraid of the crooked shadow. Even if the master makes people check, I can''t find the girl''s head. Although it''s inexplicable, the girl is also blessed with misfortune. Now people in Yanjing know that the girl was wronged. Anyway, it''s too big to blame the girl."


    "Besides, compared with others, Ji family talents should have a headache now." Tong''er was a little gloating, "if something happened to her girl, the reputation of all the women in the Ji family will be affected. Let alone those who have not been released from the cabinet, even the Ji family women who have married as women will be pointed out by others. Isn''t the empress of Li Bin Ji''s sister? If your majesty hears this, he may not think so of Li Bin."


    Li Bin?!


    Jiang Li suddenly stood up, startled tong''er and said, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Li didn''t speak, and her face changed. She always felt that she had missed something, but these days she didn''t take it to heart. At this moment, hearing tong''er mention it, she suddenly remembered it. There is another key figure about Taoist Chongxu, Li Bin! Jiang Yuanbai caught Taoist Chongxu. He also said that he would tell emperor Hong Xiaodi about Taoist Chongxu frankly.


    If nothing had happened, Emperor Hong Xiao should know that Taoist Chongxu was a liar and that Li Bin''s case of pessimism was false. But now it seems that there is no news in the palace. Doesn''t emperor Hong Xiao know that Taoist Chong Xu is a liar? Or did the palace hide the news? But if you hide it, at least Ji''s family will ask Jiang Yuanbai for love. But since Ji shuran''s death, the Ji family hasn''t been here once, so they obviously don''t want to be involved in this matter anymore.


    The truth became confusing for a moment, and Jiang Li didn''t understand it. She was in the Jiang family, and it was difficult to know what happened in the palace. Can''t help it, Jiang Li''s hand touched the whistle in her sleeve, and there was a shortcut in front of her... However, will Ji Xuan let Zhao Ke tell her?


    It''s not a trivial matter after all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Li thought of her concubines, the concubines in the palace were not very stable these days.


    Ji shuran suddenly died.


    The last time Li Bin met Ji shuran, she was still discussing with Ji shuran how to use Taoist Chongxu to deal with Jiang Li. After leaving that day, there was no news of Ji shuran. Not only that, Taoist Chongxu also lost the news. Li Bin felt a little uneasy in her heart, but the people she sent out had no results. The Jiang family was guarded like an iron barrel, and no news came out.


    After waiting for another two days, the news of Ji shuran''s sudden illness and death came. Li Bin was surprised, doubting what had happened, and wrote to Ji Jia. But Ji Yanlin didn''t say anything in his reply, and didn''t let Li Bin go to the Jiang family to offer condolences. Li Bin was sure that something must have happened. What was strange was the attitude of the Ji family. I heard that the Ji family did not participate in the Jiang family''s condolences. Li Bin was even more upset.


    Because of something in her heart, Li Bin simply called herself ill these days and rarely went out of the temple. She said that she hadn''t recovered a few days ago. Hong Zhu, the servant girl of Li Bin, came in from the outside and trotted to Li Bin and said, "madam, something happened outside."


    "What is it?" The concubine sat up.


    "There is another inside story about Mrs. Ji''s death." Hong Zhu told Ji shuran the news she heard from the outside, and said, "now the discussion in the streets is all about this, I''m afraid... I''m afraid your majesty also knows."


    Hearing the news at first, Li Bin couldn''t recover for a while. It was a long time before she found her mind.


    How could Li Bin not know about Ji shuran''s idea? When Chen Ji came to the palace every three or five times, he always said it to her. For Ji shuran, a little sister, Li Bin didn''t take much notice at that time. Ji shuran was not as strong as Chen Ji''s, but ye Zhenzhen and Liu Wencai made Li Bin look at her with new eyes. In the end, there is still some ruthlessness in his bones.


    But this appreciation, now implicated to their own time, has become disgust.


    "How did it get out!" Li Bin angrily said.


    If Ji shuran had an accident, the whole family members of the Ji family would claim to be damaged, even her. When people see her, they will say, look, she is Ji shuran''s sister. She has the same blood in her bones. Will she be so vicious in the future. Being in the palace, she was constantly fighting openly and secretly. I''m afraid there are countless people who can take advantage of this to bring her down.


    Wait, how did Ji shuran die? Was Jiang Yuanbai executed because the scandal was exposed? So why did the scandal come to light? Counting the time, it was not long after Taoist Chongxu''s house exorcised evil spirits?


    Was Taoist Chongxu found to be a liar? Li Bin is wringing her veil. If this happens, she will be the first to be unlucky! The emperor will not allow a person who deceives himself to live in the world!


    Just thinking, the palace maid outside came to report that the emperor was coming.


    Li Bin hurriedly stayed and got up to meet her.


    She lowered her head and could see a corner of the bright yellow dragon robe from the corner of her eyes. The Dragon Robe stopped in front of her. In the past, Li Bin had great courage. She was not as respectful to Hong Xiaodi as other concubines in the palace. She could tease Hong Xiaodi, so she didn''t have much fear of facing the Dragon Robe. It is this fearlessness that makes her the most special one in the eyes of emperor Hong Xiao.


    But today, the bright yellow color is like a talisman. For the first time, she also has a fear of imperial power. She is humble and fragile. When she lowered her head, she only felt that time had passed very long. I don''t know what fate is waiting for me.


    After a long time.


    When the cold sweat began to seep from Li Bin''s forehead, a familiar voice sounded and said, "excuse me." A pair of hands helped her up.


    Hong Xiaodi smiled and looked at her, just like the spoiled and handsome in the past, and Li Bin''s heart gradually came down - looking at Hong Xiaodi''s attitude towards her, it seemed that it had not been affected by rumors outside.


    I don''t know about Taoist Chongxu anymore.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi stretched out his hand to pin the long hair scattered in front of her back, and naturally touched her sweating forehead, frowning and saying, "why did Li Bin sweat so much? It''s such a cold day."


    The concubine smiled and said, "maybe she is still a little weak and hasn''t recovered."


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi nodded and ordered his servants to let the imperial doctor come and feel the pulse for Li Bin. Seeing that emperor Hong Xiaodi had the same attitude as before, Li Bin was completely relieved.


    In fact, as long as the matter of Taoist Chongxu is not known by Emperor Hong Xiao, Ji shuran alone is not enough to completely shake her position. Li Bin can use other methods to show that she has no knowledge of this matter, and even use bitter meat tricks.


    As long as she can completely separate herself from this matter and turn herself into a cheated person.


    OK, OK. As if she had walked on the road of life and death, Li Bin showed a real smile and gently leaned her head on the emperor''s shoulder.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi patted her hand, placating, but the eyes were extremely cold.

 Chapter 143

    Rumors about Ji shuran spread in the streets, but the people sent by Jiang Yuanbai failed to find out who said it in the end. The matter seemed to be a pending case, but the outcome was real, and the reputation of the yuan family was affected in the eyes. At least in the court, there are countless cases of impeachment of Jiang Yuanbai for lax governance.


    The people of the right prime minister took the opportunity to spread all kinds of rumors against Jiang Yuanbai. At this time, the more clarification, the more trapped in the center of rumors. Jiang Yuanbai simply said he was ill and did not go to court. He was silent a lot. Jiang Yuanping was also implicated a lot, and the atmosphere in Jiang''s house was not very good.


    In such a complex situation, the winter solstice of Yanjing city this winter came quietly.


    It snows heavily on the winter solstice. Tong''er stood at the gate of the yard and said, "Qingcheng Mountain has never seen such heavy snow. It''s really beautiful."


    The common sight of people in the north is very novel to tong''er. After all, the two have lived in the temple for many years, and it is rare to see such a picture wrapped in silver. Tong''er asked Jiang Li, "girl, are you going to Ye Fu today?"


    "Go." Jiang Li laughed, "but before that, go somewhere else."


    "Somewhere else?" Tong''er was puzzled.


    Jiang Li smiled and didn''t answer.


    It snowed heavily outside. Even the vendors who often set up stalls on weekdays did not set up stalls today. The streets are deserted, and even pedestrians are very rare. On the thick snow, only the carriage drove past, leaving two deep ruts and messy horseshoe shapes.


    When Jiang Li left the house, the waiter of the concierge moved his lips, and finally did not dare to dissuade him. Everyone knows that now the second young lady in the big room has the final say. The old lady allows the second young lady to go in and out at will without reporting. Do they have to stop these servants?


    Going out of the house was very smooth. Jiang Li went to the Yanyu Pavilion in egret Bay, where Xue Zhao slept for a long time.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue still have an impression of this place. Jiang Li once came to Tongxiang before returning last time. I heard that Yanyu Pavilion is the best place to watch Yanyu. It rained last time. It doesn''t rain now. Is it possible that the snow scenery of Yanyu Pavilion is good? So Jiang Li will go today while she is interested?


    Jiang Li let the servant girls wait outside the yard. She went into the backyard of Yanyu Pavilion. Under the peach tree, Xue Zhao''s grave was still lying quietly. It''s almost covered with snow. Hurry up, if there''s not half of the inscription exposed outside, I''m afraid there''s no trace at all.


    Since Jiang Li returned to Tongxiang, no one has worshipped in this place. Jiang Li stared helplessly and couldn''t help feeling sad. Leaving Xue Zhao here alone made her very uncomfortable.


    She bent down and found an old broom from the side to sweep away the snow in front of the tomb and sweep out a small open space. Take the rag in the basket and wipe the stone tablet carefully, then take out the incense for fruit and put it on the vacated space.


    Even now she can leave the house at will, but she can''t come to Yanyu Pavilion at will. The Ye family is at least her maternal ancestor''s family, and Xue Zhaoke has nothing to do with Miss Jiang Er baganzi. If someone sees it, it''s not good to have something wrong with the lawsuit for Xue Huaiyuan a few days ago.


    But on the winter solstice, in the past, Xue Zhao, she and Xue Huaiyuan always lived in the house together. Xue Zhao will roast venison from hunting in the mountains, and Xue Huaiyuan will allow them to drink on that day. So a clear plum wine was simmering on the stove. Xue Zhao said his Jianghu dream with hands and feet, and she echoed a few words. Xue Huaiyuan laughed connivantly.


    Things are different from people, it is still winter, but people die, scattered, crazy crazy. Jiang Li can''t bring Xue Huaiyuan to Xue Zhao''s tomb yet. She can only come alone.


    She sat in front of the tomb, put the venison wrapped in oil paper, and poured a cup of plum wine for Xue Zhao, just like those years in the past.


    After sitting for a while, she stood up, patted the snow particles on her clothes, and turned away.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue were waiting outside, all cold. It was easy to see Jiang Li coming out, and they didn''t ask where the bamboo basket Jiang Li picked up when she came, but said, "are you back?"


    Jiang Li nodded.


    "Then go. I can''t stay outside for long." Tong''er stuffed the stove into Jiang Li''s hand and helped Jiang Li onto the carriage.


    Next, Jiang Li went to Ye Fu.


    In Ye''s mansion, ye Mingyu and his Jianghu brothers are eating meat and drinking. When the porter came to report that Jiang Li had come, ye Mingyu panicked for a moment. The room was full of chaos. How can he meet people? Seeing this, ye Shijie shook his head and got up to see Jiang Li first.


    Jiang Li didn''t see ye Mingyu in the room. Ye Shijie came alone and asked, "why isn''t my uncle here?"


    "After drinking, I knew you were coming and I was changing my clothes." Ye Shijie has a headache. Listening to the voice calling for wine orders in the room, and then looking at Ye Shijie''s helpless look, Jiang Li knew it clearly in her heart. Ye Mingyu was originally rough, but ye Shijie was extremely restrained. Now ye Mingyu has moved the Jianghu to the mansion, which is naturally not a happy thing for ye Shijie.


    Jiang Li looked behind and said with a smile, "uncle is open-minded, and you have to bear more."


    "I know." YeShiJie replied, "uncle has always been like this." He looked at Jiang Li: "why did you come so early?"


    "Today''s winter solstice, come and see you." Jiang Li asked Bai Xue to take out the dessert made in advance, "by the way, I''ll send you some cakes."


    Ye Shijie took it over, and a strange feeling surged in his heart. Jiang Li''s expression was very gentle and her attitude was very natural, as if she were treating her family. When the word "family" was reflected in his mind, ye Shijie was inspired, as if he had been hit by something.


    Just when he was a little bleary, ye Mingyu changed his clothes and came out. I think he was drunk when he was with his brothers. Although he changed his clothes, he still smelled of alcohol. Fortunately, he was still sober. Seeing Jiang Li, he said, "ah Li, you''re here! Go in and sit down?"


    "My uncle has guests, so I won''t stay much longer." Jiang Li also laughed. She was a girl. There were all strong men here. She didn''t care. I''m afraid these men would be uncomfortable.


    "I brought some things for you. By the way, I''ll see Xue Xiancheng." Jiang Li said with a smile, "after reading it, go."


    "How..." Ye Mingyu wanted to persuade, but was interrupted by Ye Shijie. Ye Shijie said, "well, it''s really inconvenient for you to be here today. Come back when there are no outsiders in the house another day."


    He bit the words "no outsiders" very hard and glanced at Ye Mingyu.


    Ye Mingyu felt his nose and laughed, "what, then go to see Xue Xiancheng quickly? The little girl situ came to have a few injections these days. The old man is much better. He can eat a full bowl of rice every day. He is in good spirits!"


    As he spoke, he took Jiang Li to Xue Huaiyuan''s yard.


    Xue Huaiyuan is concentrating on watching people doing shadow puppets. It is about a gadget that ye Mingyu specially found for him. He looks very energetic and laughs happily from time to time. Jiang Li couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    There is no sign of lucidity.


    Ye Shijie seemed to see what she thought in her heart and said, "you don''t have to be too anxious. Miss situ said that Xue Xiancheng''s disease is not easy to cure, and he has to slowly figure it. And as uncle said, Xue Xiancheng''s body has improved a lot these days. When he first came to Yanjing from Tongxiang, he was extremely weak. Now he has almost recovered."


    Jiang Li slowly calmed down, shook her head and said, "I''m too anxious."


    "I know." Ye Mingyu scratched his head, "you think old Xue is more important than your father, of course, you are interested in him. Don''t wait until old Xue is well, you recognize him as an adoptive father. You pay so much for him, he won''t refuse. As for your father, don''t worry, I''ll say!" After saying this, he hated and said, "I haven''t settled with Ji shuran about that matter yet. In those years, the red mouth and white teeth were all up to Ji shuran alone. Where did you put my Ye family?"


    Speaking of this, ye Mingyu is gnashing his teeth again.


    After Ji shuran''s story came out, ye Mingyu and ye Shijie naturally knew it for the first time. There is no doubt that Jiang Yuanbai was severely scolded. If Ji shuran hadn''t died, he would have to go to the Ji family and ask for an explanation. Finally, Jiang Li came out and calmed Ye Mingyu down.


    But knowing that Jiang Li had been wronged so much, ye Mingyu didn''t want to see the Jiang family any more. He even had the idea of letting Jiang Li leave the Jiang family and return to the Ye family. Finally, he was stopped by the more rational Ye Shijie.


    "Adoptive father?" Jiang Li''s heart moved. She had never thought of this, but ye Mingyu was used to wandering in the Jianghu. It was common to worship a target and recognize a godfather on weekdays, so he was already used to it. The speaker had no intention of listening. Ye Mingyu also said casually, but Jiang Li secretly wrote it down. She is too obsessed with Xue Huaiyuan, which will inevitably lead to gossip in the future, but speaking of being her adoptive father, it seems that everything can be easily solved.


    However, before that, unless Xue Huaiyuan is restored to his senses first, even if the yuan family feels guilty about themselves, they will not let Jiang Li recognize a man without a mind as an adoptive father.


    Thinking of this, it seems that there is a new direction ahead, and Jiang Li''s mood is also much easier. When talking with Ye Mingyu again, the smile was more real.


    Ye Shijie was vaguely aware of the change in Jiang Li''s attitude, but he didn''t know why. Just looking at Jiang Li''s dimple like a flower, it''s rare that she didn''t have a scheming relaxed appearance. After a pause, she still swallowed the question to her mouth.


    Jiang Li was in a very good mood until she left Ye Fu.


    Bai Xue asked, "girl, are you going back to the mansion now?"


    "Go back." Jiang Li looked at the sky. In fact, it was still early. I should have stayed in Ye Fu for a long time, but because ye Mingyu''s brothers and guests were there, Jiang Li left first because it was inconvenient. The snow hasn''t stopped yet, and it''s too cold to stay outside. Since there''s nothing wrong, it''s better to go back first.


    Tong''er answered happily, thinking about going back to fangfeiyuan surrounded by a warm stove, which is much better than being frozen outside. Several people were about to get on the carriage when they heard an eager voice behind them: "Miss Jiang er?"


    Jiang Li looked back and saw that they were Wen Renyao and situ Jiujiu, whom she had seen not long ago. It was Wen Renyao who stopped Jiang Li.


    Seeing Jiang Li, Wen Renyao came up and said with a smile, "is this the second girl Jiang who just came out of Ye Fu?"


    Jiang Li nodded and said to situ Jiujiu, "is Miss situ going to Ye Fu to treat Xue Xiancheng?"


    "No." Situ Jiujiu replied, "acupuncture is not necessary for the past three days."


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "I was wrong. Where are you going?" Meeting situ Jiujiu in front of Ye mansion, Jiang Li really thought that situ Jiujiu had come to treat Xue Huaiyuan, but she didn''t expect it.


    She just asked casually, and didn''t really want to know the answer. After all, situ septemberwen Renyao and Ji Heng have a long relationship. Jiang Li doesn''t care about what they are going to do, nor can he.


    Who knows, Wen Renyao immediately replied, "we''re going to the government."


    Situ Jiujiu gave a white look, and he probably felt that his heartless attitude was really unpleasant. Jiang Li was also surprised for a moment, and then said, "so, it won''t delay you." She stepped aside to let situ Jiujiu and Wen Renyao go first.


    Who knows, Wen Renyao''s handsome face, with a particularly warm smile, said: "don''t delay, don''t delay, we just go to the government house to visit the door. Today is not the winter solstice, and we just went to eat. Miss Jiang Er is going back? It''s so early, why don''t we go to the government house for dinner?"


    Jiang Li: "...."


    She was puzzled. How did Wen Renyao''s brain grow? Did the relationship between her and Ji Heng look so familiar that she could walk around each other''s house at will? Of course, Ji Heng can come to Jiang''s house to walk around. That''s because Ji Heng is willful, not because of their private friends.


    Jiang Li politely refused, "no need."


    "Why are you polite?" Wen Renyao continued to laugh and said, "let''s go. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Since we meet on the road, it''s fate. Everyone is friends, and eating together is not a big deal. I think Miss Jiang Er is also a happy person, so don''t stick to these."


    Jiang Li: "... I think the childe may have crossed the relationship between me and my grandfather. We are not friends."


    I thought this sentence had clearly expressed my attitude, but Wen Renyao seemed to be used to it. "I understand his temper. No one in the world is willing to be friends with him. But just treat you as if you are not his friend, but my friend''s head office! Don''t be polite. Don''t feel embarrassed to go if Ji Heng didn''t invite you to your house. Ji Heng didn''t invite me either! I still didn''t go?"


    Jiang Li: "...."


    She really has nothing to say about this well-known childe.


    Situ Jiujiu on one side really couldn''t see it anymore, stared at Wen Renyao, looked at Jiang Li again, thought for a while, and said, "if you''re OK, you can also go to the government house to have a look. I heard about your family a few days ago, and Ji Heng was also involved in this matter in private. Maybe you can talk about it."


    Situ Septembers reminds Jiang Li of something. It''s about why Li Bin is safe, and where Taoist Chongxu is now. Does emperor Hong Xiao know that Taoist Chongxu is a liar. She was going to ask Zhao Ke about this. Now think about it, it may be more convenient to ask Ji Heng. Zhao Ke was guarding Jiang''s house day and night, but Ji Xuan could know the news in the palace.


    At this moment, when Wen Renyao meets, she can take advantage of the opportunity to go to the government, that is... Come uninvited. She really can''t be as indifferent as Wen Renyao.


    "It''s all right. You can say that Wen Renyao tied you up." Situ Jiujiu seemed to see what she was thinking and said faintly.


    Hearing Renyao''s spirit perked up, Wen Yan not only didn''t refute, but laughed and said, "I''m glad to help."


    So it was so inexplicably decided that Jiang Li had just left Ye''s mansion and was turned on the road to the government.


    In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, Jiang Li didn''t take the carriage of Jiang mansion, but took the carriage with situ and the two people. Along the way, Wen Renyao was very talkative and changed his way to talk to Jiang Li. By contrast, Jiang Li seemed much silent. It was not a long journey, and Jiang Li felt very tired. Even the most noisy Jiang Jingrui in the Jiang family is really "quiet" compared with Wen Renyao. I really don''t know how this childe, who looks like a jade, is so warm-hearted. Jiang Li vowed that as long as Wen Renyao kept his mouth shut and stood on the street without saying anything, he would attract more eyes than he would talk to the girl himself.


    When the carriage arrived at the gate of the government house, Wen Renyao jumped down, and tong''er and Bai Xue helped Jiang Li out of the carriage. Seeing that Ren Yao was already familiar, he asked the porter to open the door quickly.


    You''re welcome, just like at home.


    The gate of the government opened.


    Before and after two lifetimes, Jiang Li was the first time to enter the government. Rumors about the government, or gloomy fear, or fragrant romantic, a good mansion, but like a fairy holy land, or like the abyss of hell, is unbearable legend. When Jiang Li walked in, there was only one feeling, very beautiful.


    Unlike the Ye family, which is rich and powerful, and the yuan family, which is elegant and elegant, the government is as gorgeous as its owner. In the cold winter, the garden of your house is still full of colorful flowers. The snow covered the branches, and about the residual snow that had been carefully brushed away and bent the petals. The more white the snow was, the more gorgeous the spring was tinged in a piece of silver. Early spring or severe winter makes people confused. Just like his master, it is always confusing whether he is affectionate or ruthless.


    Wen Renyao had seen this for a long time. Seeing Jiang Li carefully staring at the flowers along the way, he said, "this house is full of Ji Hu''s baby flowers up and down. Don''t step on them. Oh, it''s not because they are too precious and Ji Hu spent a lot of money transplanting them. If you step on them, you will make you into flower mud, because most of these flowers are poisonous. If you don''t get them carefully, you''ll be worried about your life."


    "Toxic?" Jiang Li looked back in surprise.


    "Yes." The answer was situ Jiujiu, "the more gorgeous things are, the more poisonous they are, and so are flowers."


    Jiang Li stopped talking. On second thought, it seemed to be in line with Ji Heng''s temperament. Ji Heng is not willing to spend a lot of money to support him just because he doesn''t have it. Besides, he himself said that he only wanted something valuable. Toxicity is the value attached to these flowers.


    Go through the corridor, flower beds, and bypass most of the walkways. Jiang Li even saw a martial arts training ground. It is very rare to open such a large martial arts training ground in the government. There are some weapons and arrow targets scattered around. Wen Renyao, like a master, said, "this is the territory of the old general. Ji Heng was afraid that the old general would hurt his flowers by playing with a knife at home, so he specially created a piece of land for the old general."


    Jiang Li: "..." I owe the government enough.


    There seems to be no female relatives in the house, but really, as rumored outside, all the young men who come and go are bright and handsome, and look very pleasing to the eye. However, these servants should have undergone rigorous training. When seeing and hearing people bring people here, they are not squinting. They do their own things without looking at them more.


    Finally, we came to the main hall.


    The mansion is also very large. Just after walking to the main hall, I heard a burst of laughter inside, like a flood of bells, which was exciting.


    "Old man -" I heard people kissing and shouting.


    Jiang Li stepped into the door and saw an old man in armor sitting in the middle, holding a spear with a red tassel and holding a flower. Hearing Wen Renyao talking, the old man turned around. The gun pole was too long and almost poked Wen Renyao in the face.


    "Yao boy, when did you return to Yanjing?" The old man stared at situ Jiujiu again and said, "Oh, September is coming!"


    Wen Renyao whispered to Jiang Li, "this is the old general, Ji Heng''s grandfather."


    Jiang Li suddenly realized that for the old general, she only heard his name but didn''t see him. What she could know was the story of the old general''s bravery and good fighting when she was young. At present, the rumors are true. At least at such an old age, they can be full of confidence. They should not be fake tough guys.


    However... The old general and Wen Renyao and situ Jiujiu also seem to be familiar. Jiang Li has another understanding of their relationship with the Ji family.


    Wen Renyao whispered with Jiang Li, but all of them fell into the old general''s hand. He saw that there was someone around Wen Renyao. He walked a few steps closer, looked at Jiang Li, and suddenly said, "Yao boy, I haven''t seen you for a few years, and your daughter-in-law has it? Which girl is this? It looks very smart, how can I take a fancy to you?"


    Wen Renyao: "...."


    Jiang Li: "...."


    The old man is really rude.


    Wen Renyao said, "what are you talking about? What''s the meaning of taking a fancy to me? What''s wrong with me? Don''t put on this look. There are countless girls Beiyan wants to marry me. Why am I not decent in your old mouth?"


    "But pull you down." The old general mercilessly pierced Wen Renyao''s lie, "just you, don''t say anything else. My grandson is better than you in everything. He doesn''t have a daughter-in-law, so you have a daughter-in-law. Isn''t this a girl blind? What is it?"


    Seeing the conversation getting more and more crooked, no one actually explained his identity. Jiang Li only stood up by herself and said helplessly, "old general, I''m not Wenren''s wife."


    There was a moment of silence in the room. Suddenly, general Ji burst into a burst of laughter, which was loud across the room and could be heard by people in the yard. He said, "I''ll tell you!"


    Hearing that people are far away, their faces are red.


    "Wench, who are you? How can you come to your house with Yao boy? Are you a friend of September?" Ji Laojun asked.


    "Not my friend." Situ Jiujiu denied very simply, "it''s someone Ji Heng knows."


    "Ji Chen knew..." Ji Lao general''s eyes lit up, looking at Jiang Li as if a poor man saw a pile of gold. He stepped closer and asked, "girl, what''s the relationship between you and Ji Chen smelly boy?"


    "Grandfather." Just when Jiang Li was confused by the eager attitude of old general Ji, an indifferent voice came to mind outside the door. Looking back, Ji Chen came in expressionless.


    On weekdays, he either smiles like a smile, or simply smiles seductively. Even if it is fake, he has never put on such a cold posture. However, in such a posture, there is also a kind of ease that our talents have and take off our guard.


    "Oh, why is Miss Jiang Er here?" A voice came out from behind Ji Heng. This person Jiang Li knew. It was Kong Liu. He held a plate of snacks in his hand, and Lu Ji was immediately behind him.


    Why is everyone here? Jiang Li only felt headache. Did she go out today without looking at the almanac? If she really wanted to talk to Ji Heng, it was in private and she didn''t want others to know. But what''s going on? The government is setting up a family dinner, so now everyone knows that she came to Ji Heng uninvited.


    "Girl, what do you want from our ah Hong?" General Ji will not let go.


    Ji Heng threw the dish in his hand on the table and said, "I asked her to come." Without waiting for general Ji to say more, he said coldly, "ask more, you can''t eat."


    General Ji stopped talking at once.


    Jiang Li glanced at Ji Peng, and felt that he was very strange today, as if he was in a bad mood. Kong Liu looked at Jiang Li staring at Ji Peng, and then came close to her and said, "what''s the matter with Miss Jiang er?"


    "Nothing," said Jiang Li. "I just feel that the Lord is very unhappy today. Is it... Because I''m here?"


    "No." Kong Liu obviously knew the reason, and enthusiastically solved Jiang Li''s doubts: "when he cooked, he was always in a bad mood."


    "Does he cook?" Jiang Li was shocked.


    "Yes." Kong Liu took it for granted, as if it was a matter of course. It was only natural. He pointed to the table: "he did it all. The old man ordered it. You have to do it if you don''t like it."


    Jiang Li noticed that the long table in the middle of the main hall was full of all kinds of dishes, which looked good in color, smell and taste. It was about time for dinner, and Kong Liu motioned to Jiang Li for the plate in his hand, "the Duke of the country made the dessert himself, try one?"


    Jiang Li couldn''t help looking into the plate along Kong Liu''s action, but she saw that the dim sum in the plate was beautifully made, with lovely color and attractive aroma, which was even more beautiful than that made by the most popular pastry shop in Yanjing city.


    She felt that all this was ridiculous, and even gave rise to the illusion that everything was not true.


    She looked at Ji Heng again. Ji Heng noticed her eyes and glanced at Jiang Li faintly.


    At that glance, there was no smile used to disguise. It could even be called a light cloud, but it cooled Jiang Li''s heart.


    Er, she seems to know another secret of Ji Heng. Will she be silenced?


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    yes! You are not mistaken! Guogongye''s skill points cover cooking! Sao Langjian''s heart is a good man at home. Is there any!


    I suddenly found that general Ji = faggot general

 Chapter 144

    Inexplicably, I came to the government just in time for lunch, so we sat down to eat together.


    Everyone else was very happy except Ji Heng, who didn''t look as smiling as usual.


    Kong Liuhe and Wen Renyao were the most lively, and Wen Renyao said enthusiastically, "Miss Jiang, try our Lord''s craft. It''s more authentic than the imperial chef in the palace, and it''s not something you can taste every day. It''s a new year''s holiday..."


    With a "pa", the silver chopsticks in Ji Hong''s hand broke at the sound, and she immediately silenced when she heard that people were far away. It was extremely quiet.


    General Ji glanced at Jiang Li and asked, "girl, your surname is Jiang? I haven''t asked you yet, which family girl is it? According to your accent, is it from Yanjing?"


    Jiang Li politely replied, "yes. My father is Jiang Shoufu, and the old general should know him. I''m a sophomore at home."


    "Jiang Yuanbai?" General Ji''s expression changed and asked, "are you Jiang Yuanbai''s daughter?"


    Jiang Li nodded.


    General Ji didn''t mumble a word. His eyes at Jiang Li were not as eager as before. It seems that Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Yuanbai had some festivals in the past, but Jiang Li didn''t care much.


    She tasted the ham and bamboo shoot soup in the small cup in front of her, which was very delicious. I also tasted jujube paste yam cake, which was sweet and sour. Wen Renyao is right. Although she is not a person who can often use imperial cuisine, she wants to come to the imperial kitchen to cook meals, but also so.


    Ji Xuan can cook and her craft is so good, which overturns Jiang Li''s previous imagination. Jiang Li felt that he had never really known Ji Heng since he had such a fiery side besides being a schemer who was busy attracting souls all day long.


    "How''s it going?" Kong Liu laughed and said, "is the food still delicious?"


    Jiang Li nodded, "very good."


    Ji Heng threw his chopsticks impatiently. It seemed that he had exhausted all his patience to eat with such a large table of people here. Endure and endure, and then pick up chopsticks again.


    "Can Miss Jiang Er cook?" Wen Renyao suddenly asked Jiang Li, "I''ve heard that some girls have different talents in cooking, but I''ve never met one. Like September, I can''t cook anymore. I''m afraid she''s poisoning it."


    Situ Jiujiu sneered, "you are poisonous in the bowl now."


    Jiang Li was stunned and said, "a little."


    "I know that Miss Jiang Er is modest. The so-called meeting a little should be very good." Hearing the news, my eyes lit up.


    Kong Liu also looked at Jiang Li. It was so strange that Jiang Li could cook. Kong Liu had seen the shadow of this girl riding and shooting in the school field, and she was a master who was as good as a woman. Although it looks weak, it''s actually murderous. If she hadn''t been Jiang Yuanbai''s daughter, Kong Liudu would have recruited her to the riding team. How can such a girl wash her hands and make soup? What a monstrous thing!


    "What is Miss Jiang er''s best skill?" Hearing people ask from afar.


    Jiang Li thought, "roast venison and call flowers and birds."


    As soon as this word came out, people in the room all focused on Jiang Li, and even Ji Heng, who had not been very happy, looked at her inquisitively.


    "This... This... Can Jiang Fu do this?" Wen Renyao hesitated.


    "It''s like a Jianghu guest." Lu Ji narrowed his eyes, "the second miss has always been very natural and unrestrained."


    "I have lived in Qingcheng Mountain for eight years, and many things are different from Yanjing city." Jiang Li said with a smile, "the cold on the mountain is heavy. Although it doesn''t snow in winter, it seems to be colder than Yanjing city. If a hunter hunts the deer, take away the deer skin, and sell the deer meat to us at a low price. My servant girl and I can set up firewood in the forest and roast the deer meat without any seasoning. A little coarse salt is enough. The roasted deer meat doesn''t smell fishy, but because there are bamboo sticks strung with bamboo fragrance."


    What she said was not slow, but it made a picture appear before everyone''s eyes. Deep in the mountains in winter, a master and a servant, two little girls, surrounded by a hot firewood pile, their faces were red. Deer meat is on the bamboo pole, and the roasted meat is Zizi and oily, which becomes the only taste in the mountains.


    "Killing and eating meat are not allowed in the temple. Did you run out secretly?" Situ Jiujiu asked.


    "Yes." Jiang Li said with a smile, "carrying the people in the nunnery."


    "It''s hard for you to laugh." Situ Jiujiu snorted.


    The crowd looked at Jiang Li with a little pity, but it made Jiang Li cry and laugh. In fact, she didn''t really stay in Qingcheng Mountain for eight years. These methods of roasting deer meat were also learned from Xue Zhao. But in the eyes of others, it''s about having fun in bitterness, and it''s very satisfying.


    "Girl Jiang, what''s the origin of that flower and bird?" General Ji was about to eat something, and did not express any other emotion about Jiang Li''s tragic situation. He just asked, "I have only heard of the call of flower chicken, but not the call of flower bird."


    "In fact, it''s similar to a beggar''s chicken," Jiang Li smiled. "After cleaning up the birds hit by the slingshot, you don''t have to pluck their hair. Put some seasoning in their stomach, wrap it in mud, and bury it in the ashes of the fire. After half an hour, take it out and pat it off. Naturally, the hair is brought down. It''s very beautiful golden yellow, brushed with a layer of honey, and you can eat it."


    General Ji patted his thigh, "that''s good! I''ll go to fight a bunch of birds tomorrow!"


    "Old man, it''s freezing, where''s the bird..." Lu Ji was helpless.


    "Your life is quite rich." Ji Heng put his chin on one hand and looked at her with a smile.


    After all, he''s not the man eating dead look just now.


    "Yes, Miss Jiang Er, your cooking skills are different from what I think." Wen Renyao said, "I thought you were cooking in your own kitchen. Others prepared all the materials, and the maid also prepared them. You just need to move your mouth. I didn''t expect you to find the ingredients yourself, and the food you eat is different from others. But it sounds very interesting, different from the common boudoir lady!"


    Jiang Li smiled, "it''s just forced by the situation."


    When she was Xue Fangfei, after she married the Shen family, she also washed her hands for her mother-in-law, sister-in-law and husband. Because of her outstanding craftsmanship, the Shen family is not rich, and even the cook is saved. She is best at roast venison in winter, but Shen''s mother won''t let her cook it in the house. It''s said that the taste is too strong. It''s something that farmers and hunters will eat. It can''t be on the table.


    So the fun of barbecue and drinking in winter is gone. In fact, now think about it, from the beginning of marriage to the Shen family, she sacrificed too much, that free self.


    She fell into her own thoughts until Ji Heng''s voice called back her thoughts. Ji Heng said, "the government can also roast venison another day." He looked at Jiang Li and said with a smile, "come here."


    "Me?" Jiang Li was surprised.


    "I won''t." Ji Xuan''s beautiful long eyes narrowed, "of course you come."


    "But..." her relationship with Ji Heng is not enough to roast venison at each other''s house! This is the government house, not Jiang''s house. Why did she go to the government house to roast venison? Is the government house a restaurant?


    "Good good!" General Ji, "why did the emperor know and not say?" Jiang Li put on an open-minded attitude of asking for advice, "is there any other use for him to keep his concubines?"


    Ji Heng was still smiling, but his tone was sharp. He said, "this is a secret of the court. Little girl, don''t want to know everything. Be careful of killing yourself."


    Unfortunately, Jiang Li is now more and more daring in front of him, not afraid of it, but said righteously: "but my life now belongs to the Lord of the country. The Lord of the country told me the secret, and I will always take it to the coffin. The dead can keep the secret, can''t they? If so, what''s the matter with telling me?"


    The girl looked up slightly. She was not very old. It was a good time. She could see the youthful vitality, just like the flowers in the courtyard of the government, which could bloom brightly even in the cold winter.


    Ji Heng has lived for more than 20 years and has seen many people laughing about life and death. There are dead men with secrets, and there are brave men who die for great righteousness. But I have never seen a 15-year-old girl calmly talking about her death. There was no fear of death or timidity on her face. She said so calmly that people couldn''t help wondering what happened to her to cultivate such a contradictory temperament.


    He smiled and said, "it''s like you died once."


    Jiang Li''s eyes darkened slightly.


    Of course, she died. It was because she died once that she more understood why Princess Yongning had to kill her and destroy her door. Because in the view of Princess Yongning, only the dead will keep the secret.


    "Speaking of it," Ji Heng suddenly thought of something, looked at Jiang Li and said, "since you keep saying that your life is mine, when are you going to give your life to me? Now Ji shuran is dead, and there is no opponent for you in the Shoufu family."


    Jiang Li was stunned and looked up at him.


    The young man''s red robe reflects the snow, and his posture is lazy and elegant. His amber eyes are full of a light and moving smile. The small red mole in the bottom of his eyes also makes his elegance a little seductive.


    Jiang Li drooped her eyes: "it''s not the time."


    "When was that?" He rarely gets aggressive.


    "When Princess Yongning dies." Jiang Li raised her head and said firmly, "I''ll take care of everything, and then I''ll come to the door myself and let the Lord handle it."


    Her eyes were clean, her tone mild but stubborn, obviously determined, not just talking. She has always been cunning, leaving herself three points of leeway in everything. This is the only thing that seems to be done by all means and regardless of the consequences.


    Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows.


    He said, "is that how you say it?"


    "I have nothing to hide from my Lord." Jiang Li smiled, "it''s useless to hide."


    "You know current affairs very well," Ji Heng said, "and your mouth is sweet. There is no one in my staff who is more pleasing than you."


    Jiang Li bent her eyes: "thank you for your praise."


    When she laughed, she was very warm, just like a heartless and innocent cardamom girl. Ji Heng''s deep meaning flashed in his eyes. He knew, of course not.


    The girl, also wearing a mask, stood on the stage, painted with paint, so that people saw her smile and didn''t know what the truth was hidden under the paint.


    Nothing. Take your time. The truth will always be found.


    He coughed softly and said, "you really want to know why the concubines are safe?"


    Jiang Li said, "really."


    Ji Heng: "why?"


    "Royal secrets? Everyone wants to hear them." Jiang Li took it for granted.


    Such a reason that could not be regarded as a reason made Ji Heng choke, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Li Bin is the man who became king."


    Jiang Li was about to pick up the tea cup. Hearing that one of her subordinates was unstable, she almost overturned. Fortunately, Ji Xuan was quick eyed and quick handed. She grabbed her wrist so that she wouldn''t overturn the tea cup and let the hot tea splash on her body.


    His hands were cold and covered on his skin, as comfortable as jade. Jiang Li''s brain had no reason to think of such an idea. Ji Xuan withdrew his hand, did not pay attention to Jiang Li''s distraction, and only asked, "are you so surprised?"


    Jiang Li looked at him blearily: "of course..."


    Li Bin is a king!


    Li Bin is a member of the Ji family. The Ji family and the Jiang family are in laws. Although the Jiang family and Cheng Wang are safe for the time being, they know that once Cheng Wang really wants to move that idea and succeeds, the Jiang family can''t keep it. The Ji family actually took refuge in Cheng Wang? Jiang Yuanbai must not know this!


    "The Ji family did not take refuge in Cheng Wang." Ji Chen seemed to be able to guess what she was thinking and said in time, "it was just Li Bin."


    "Why?" Jiang Li said, "the Ji family doesn''t know this?"


    "You have dealt with the Ji family, and you should know the temperament of the Ji family," Ji Heng smiled with a hint of caustic irony, "when it comes to weighing the pros and cons, no one can match them."


    "Li Bin has been in the palace for many years without children, and the Ji family has prepared other Ji family members to enter the palace." Ji Heng only said a word, and Jiang Li understood.


    Although Li Bin was spoiled by Emperor Hong Xiao, she had not given birth to a prince for so many years. Even if she was spoiled again, she could not stand firm in the palace. Because of this, Li Bin was not proud of being spoiled. In the end, she could be called a docile temperament.


    But the Ji family is not satisfied with this. If Li Bin cannot give birth to a prince and further consolidate his position, the Ji family cannot continue to move forward. The hearts of the people are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants. The Ji family plans to select some beautiful and intelligent girls from the clan to enter the palace. The concubines help one side and win the favor of emperor Hong Xiao. It is best to have children.


    This seems to be for the sake of the overall situation, but it is very disadvantageous for Li Bin. One more beautiful girl to separate the emperor''s favor, especially the idea of her own family.


    Li Bin is sure to be unwilling.


    "King Cheng knows that Li Bin is unwilling." Ji Xuan said, "he bewitched the concubines, and the concubines were deceived."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    The court situation of large werewolf killing

 Chapter 145

    "King Cheng knew that Li Bin was unwilling. He bewitched Li Bin, and Li Bin was deceived."


    Jiang Li couldn''t hide the shock on her face for a moment.


    She knew that Li Bin was a member of Ji''s family and loved by Emperor Hong Xiao, but she never expected that Li Bin had already colluded with King Cheng. Maybe it''s not an emotional entanglement, but just a retreat for her future. This is the royal secret, at least now in this position, Jiang Li can''t inquire about the relationship here anyway. If Ji Heng hadn''t said it, Jiang Li would never have thought of going here.


    "But... Just because the Ji family wanted to send people into the palace, the concubines colluded with King Cheng?" Jiang Li asked, "this is unreasonable. After all, Li Bin is the emperor''s favorite concubine, and for Cheng Wang, she is not very important. Instead of clinging to Cheng Wang, it is better to please the emperor. It is the girls of the Ji family who enter the palace. With the means of Li Bin, they really need to hold it in their hands, or suppress or trip it, and they will always want to find a way to solve it. Why take the risk?"


    "That''s your idea." Ji Xuan looked at her meaningfully.


    Jiang Li paused and said, "maybe."


    "A man without children has only one ending in the palace, that is, he will be replaced sooner or later." Ji Dan said, "Li Bin is a smart man. She saw this earlier. Moreover, in the eyes of Li Bin, the emperor''s position may not be stable."


    Jiang Li was surprised, "but the Ji family didn''t stand on the side of Cheng Wang!"


    "The Ji family is timid," Ji Heng smiled. "Even if you want to stand in line, you will at most stand with the Jiang family. Although Li Bin is a concubine, for the Ji family, she is still just a married daughter, which can''t affect the overall situation. Ji Yanlin is timid as an official, and he changes hands when the wind blows. He is not so bold." Ji Heng''s lips curled, min took a sip of tea, and then continued, "but his daughter is different, and she is much braver than him."


    "Li Bin left the Ji family and turned to King Cheng," Jiang Li said. "If King Cheng wins, the Ji family can be free from disaster. If things are exposed, the Ji family will also be implicated."


    "Things are not so easy to reveal," Ji said. "Ji Yanlin didn''t have any accidents. Just a concubine, it''s not suspicious."


    Jiang Li suddenly thought of something, suddenly realized, and said: "no wonder, no wonder the Xue family case was submitted, and King Cheng knew the content so quickly. At that time, I guessed that there was only king Cheng''s insider in the palace, but I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect this person to be a concubine."


    Seeing the secret fold presented by Ye Shijie, it must be someone close to Emperor Hong Xiao. Jiang Li even thought of serving inside, but never doubted Li Bin. After all, Li Bin was spoiled by the emperor and would not betray the emperor in any way. At this moment, Jiang Li was filled with emotion when Ji Chen told the truth, but she didn''t know whether to feel that people''s hearts were changeable or that she was not as good as Li Bin''s plan for a rainy day and found a good future in advance.


    "However, the emperor knows this, why not have a concubine?" Jiang Li asked. Any emperor who learns that his women are colluding with those who covet his throne can''t stand it. If you must endure it, there must be a reason besides praising this person for his extraordinary willpower.


    However, Jiang Li couldn''t find a reason. Maybe emperor Hong Xiao didn''t know about it at all? Or is it just suspicion, not verification.


    Ji Heng didn''t answer Jiang Li''s words, but looked at her with a smile, didn''t mean to solve her doubts, and seemed to want her to figure it out.


    Jiang Li thought for a moment and asked hesitantly, "Your Majesty wants to become king?"


    Ji Xuan''s eyes shrunk slightly, and soon, as usual, he casually asked, "how do you say?"


    "Sooner or later, if your majesty wants to deal with King Cheng, you have to find a suitable reason. Although King Cheng is cunning, he does things without showing any trace. Except for the domineering Princess Yongning, he has nothing to do with the people. That is to deal with it. For the time being, there is no reason to start it rashly, and maybe he will be bitten by King Cheng. With his concubines, maybe one day when King Cheng and his majesty confront, this matter can also become a ''criminal evidence'', to let It''s natural to clean up and become king. "


    Ji Xuan smiled: "these are also what Jiang Yuanbai taught you?"


    Jiang Li was stunned and lowered her eyes, "it''s just hearsay."


    He smiled more thoughtfully: "what you hear from the hearsay is clearer than those who are in it."


    Jiang Li sighed. Her father was a minister of the Ministry of work and a talented man. Although she hid her edge, she could see farther than ordinary girls because of her childhood experience. Fortunately, Jiang Yuanbai is also a senior official in the court. What can he do to block Jiang Yuanbai in ordinary days? If Jiang Yuanbai is just a common people, she can''t explain these unreasonable things anyway.


    Ji Heng''s words are acquiescence to her ideas.


    This was a little unexpected to Jiang Li. Emperor Hong Xiaodi was able to tolerate the humiliation in front of him for the sake of future affairs. So it seems that there may be some shadow of acting in the past''s favor for Li Bin. Such an emperor, Cheng Wang is really an opponent? Or is the mantis catching cicadas, and the emperor Hong Xiao is the Yellow finch?


    "Is your majesty going to fight king Cheng?" Jiang Li asked nervously, "in this case, how can the Jiang family get along with themselves?"


    "It''s not about fighting Cheng Wang, it''s about waiting for Cheng Wang to fight."


    Jiang Li wondered, "King Cheng can''t wait now?"


    "Can''t wait?" Ji Heng asked, "why don''t you plan and then move?"


    Jiang Li sneered. This time, she didn''t hide her ridicule anymore, and said without hesitation: "I don''t think it''s Cheng Wang who has Cheng Zhu in mind, it''s his majesty."


    The emperor Hong Xiao, who always looks weak, will even lose his position at any time against the backdrop of becoming a king. Now it seems that he may not be really weak. It''s just waiting secretly, waiting for an opportunity to win the king at one stroke, so that everyone can see clearly whose world Beiyan is today.


    "I''m behind Cheng Wang." Ji Heng reminded.


    "Your Majesty has you behind him." Jiang Li replied.


    "Then who do you think I will stand on?" Ji Heng asked with great interest.


    Jiang Li was silent, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that I will stand on the side of the Duke."


    "You''re lying." The young man spoke calmly.


    "I didn''t." Jiang Li''s eyes are very firm.


    The girl''s tone is not heavy, and even gentle, but it is this gentle persistence that always makes life a lonely and heroic, and people can''t help being soft hearted.


    Ji Heng''s eyes flashed, "what if I want to be in that position?"


    "I will stand on the side of the Lord." Jiang Li Dao.


    Ji Heng was silent, the smile at the corners of his mouth disappeared, and his eyes gradually became sharp, almost aggressive. Jiang Lishi did not give in and insisted stubbornly.


    After a while, Ji Xuan looked away and laughed and scolded, "flattery!"


    Jiang Li''s heart was slightly relieved.


    Although Ji Heng wants a balanced court, he still doesn''t know why. But Jiang Li could also vaguely feel that Ji Hong had little interest in the position of the emperor. Although he seems to like gorgeous and complex things, he doesn''t do things in a roundabout way, even rough. If you want to be the emperor, you can use a simpler way instead of being so confused. You don''t know what he is doing.


    But why he did these things is still a mystery. Jiang Li couldn''t help thinking of his biological mother Yu Hongye and general Jin Wu, whose life was also very mysterious. Maybe what he wants to do has something to do with his parents, but these are too private for Jiang Li to explore.


    Maybe it''s best not to explore.


    Ji Heng didn''t have much emotion when he said that the emperor would become king in the future. It can be seen that he probably won''t intervene in this matter, which may be one of the scenarios he expected. If Ji Hom had to maintain a stable state of tripartite forces before, now it shows that he is ready to break the balance of the situation between North Korea and China.


    What is the reason?


    "What you want to ask me today is about the concubine?" Ji Heng''s words pulled Jiang Li''s thoughts back.


    She hurriedly said, "there''s another thing I really don''t understand. At the beginning, the truth of Ji shuran''s death was not allowed to be spread out in the whole yuan family. But this matter still came out, and everyone suspected that it was me, but it wasn''t me. My father also sent someone to check, but he didn''t find any clues. I want to ask the Duke of the country, can you ask Zhao Ke to help investigate, how did the news get out?"


    "I think you''re familiar with blowing the whistle," Ji Xuan deliberately teased her. "If you want to order Zhao Ke to do something, just say it directly, why ask me?"


    Jiang Li was a little shy. She whistled more frequently a few days ago, and used Zhao ke a little more smoothly. She said, "Zhao Ke is, after all, a person of the state government, and the master is also a state Lord. If you ask him to do something, you naturally need the permission of the state Lord."


    Ji Xuan smiled faintly, "yes." After pausing for a while, he said, "isn''t it good?"


    Jiang Li was stunned: "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s a good thing for you before Ji shuran''s past is exposed." Ji Heng said, "you don''t have to bear the blame."


    "It seems so, but I don''t think the person who did it was angry for me. Now everyone suspects that I did it, and the reputation of the yuan family has been damaged. If it was for my father, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be very good. This means that someone in the yuan family should cooperate with outsiders and damage the reputation of the yuan family. As the Lord knows, it''s difficult to prevent internal treachery."


    "Do you suspect Jiang Yuanbai?"


    "To be exact, I doubt that it has anything to do with Cheng Wang." Jiang Li sighed, "after all, the Jiang family and the right Xiang Li family had been at odds before, and now King Cheng has targeted me because of the Xue family case."


    Ji Xuan looked at the girl in front of her. She seemed to be very distressed. Her eyebrows were frowned for two points, but the corners of her lips were still relaxed. She probably thought that even if it was the current dilemma, it was only a temporary difficulty. She could solve it. She had this confidence.


    "Let''s go and check it," Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows and said, "no one can take your life away from me."


    Jiang Li was stunned for a moment, smiled and said, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of the government house, Wen Renyao also borrowed flowers to offer Buddha, and asked Jiang Li to take a whole box of snacks, which were made by Ji Chen himself.


    Jiang Li didn''t look at Ji Heng''s face. I think the other party''s face is not very good. As for the fact that the great lord actually washed his hands and made soup, he did quite well. If this matter was spread, it would be as important as the collusion between Li Bin and King Cheng. So Jiang Li decided to let today''s matter rot in her stomach, and no one said it. After all, she can''t help the shamans, and can''t divine until her death as she hears people far away.


    However, the winter solstice was not as cold as she had thought before. First I saw Ah Zhao, then I went to Ye''s mansion, and I had a lively time at the National Palace. So that when I came back to Jiang''s house, Jiang Li was not used to such a cold atmosphere for a while.


    This winter, accidents happened one after another, and several people died. Recently, the two brothers Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Yuanping were still busy dealing with the malice from their colleagues in the court. They were so busy that they couldn''t think of raising the winter solstice. The house was no different from usual, and Jiang Li didn''t cause much trouble. After coming back, he directly returned to Fangfei garden.


    After returning, tong''er put away a box of snacks brought from the government. Jiang Li looked at it. If it weren''t for food, it was jewelry. I think tong''er would lock it into the treasure house.


    Bai Xue unexpectedly joined the fun with tong''er and said, "this heart is very precious. You can''t eat it with the tea you usually have. You have to use good tea."


    "What kind of tea is the tea in the government house?" Tong''er deliberately lowered her voice, but she couldn''t let others hear that her girl was close to the government.


    Jiang Li said, "that''s the tribute tea given by the emperor."


    I thought this sentence could dispel the madness of the two girls, but I didn''t expect Bai Xue to ask seriously, "do we want to find a way to ask the Lord for a little, and the Lord should also get a little."


    Jiang Li couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It was in a mess that Mingyue came in from outside and said with a smile, "snow white, here is your letter."


    Bai Xue was very happy when she heard this. Bai Xue''s home letters didn''t come frequently. Sometimes it took twoorthree months to get one. They don''t know how to read at home. If they want to write a letter, they have to go to Chuang Tzu dozens of miles away and find Mr. brush to do it for them. My family is poor. I have to ask for a string of copper coins for every letter I write, so I cherish it very much.


    These days, Bai Xue also recognizes more with Jiang Li. Holding the letter, she happily hides in the corner to see it. Tong''er looked at Bai Xue''s back and said, "she''s happy this time. A few days ago, she told me that it''s almost the end of the year, and she hasn''t received a letter from home. I''m afraid the family has forgotten her daughter. At present, she''s relieved, and the family is thinking about it."


    Jiang Li smiled, and the people around her felt happy. Naturally, she was also happy for it.


    After a while, Bai Xue came back after reading the letter. Jiang Li saw her smiling. It should be that everything was fine at home. Tong Er joked, "Why are you so happy? It''s like picking up silver."


    "My sister-in-law added a new nephew to me." Snow White said with a smile, "this is a happy event."


    "It''s really a happy event." Jiang Li was also happy when she heard the speech, and said, "I''ll get some money later, and you can entrust someone to take it back to your family as a wedding gift."


    Bai Xue hurriedly waved his hand and said, "no, the girl has taken good care of the slaves on weekdays, and the family now has enough to eat and drink."


    "This is my intention. If you refuse, it won''t make sense." Jiang Li insisted.


    "Girl, take it." Tong''er also advised, "in the future, just remember the girl''s good and be loyal to her."


    After thinking for a while, Bai Xue probably felt that if he refused again, he would appear to be ignorant of good or evil, so she smiled shamefully, "the maid thanked the girl for her brother and sister-in-law." Suddenly, he thought of something again and said, "by the way, the girl asked the maidservant whether there was a girl named Haitang in her hometown last time. The maidservant''s family has been asking about it. This time, it was also written in the letter. There is news."


    Jiang Li was stunned and suddenly stood up: "what did you say?"


    Tong''er and Bai Xue were startled by her. They didn''t expect Jiang Li to have such a big reaction. Bai Xue soon realized that the news of the girl named Haitang should be very important to Jiang Li. Anyway, the letter was all homely, and there was nothing that couldn''t be seen, so they handed the letter to Jiang Li: "it''s all written in the letter, girl, have a look."


    Jiang Li couldn''t wait to open the letter to see that tong''er stood next to her and saw Jiang Li''s hand trembling with sharp eyes. Tong''er was surprised that the letter paper was light. How could Jiang Li be unstable?


    Jiang Li was unable to hide her excitement. When she was xuefangfei, she was under house arrest because of Yongning''s calculation. She was cursed and faintly realized that this might be a conspiracy. Then her two close servant girls were killed by Shen''s mother. Jiang Li didn''t even have time to stop them. When she went, there was only one body left. The remaining two were secretly "driven" out of the house by Jiang Li on the charge of theft.


    Shen''s mother came back to interrogate her when she knew the news. She refused to speak even if she died. She just said that the servant girl took her money and ran away by herself. Shen''s mother had no choice but to report to the official, but the official searched around and found no trace of the two servant girls, so she had to give up.


    At that time, Xue Fangfei didn''t think much, but felt that with the habits of the Shen family, whether there was a conspiracy or not, since they believed that they had done "dirty things", they would inevitably attack the servant girls around them. These servant girls grew up with themselves from childhood. They are as close as sisters. The dead can''t be reborn, but the living may be able to get a chance of life. As long as cuckoo and Begonia escape, they won''t be implicated by themselves. Maybe they will have a chance in the future, and they can plan ahead again.


    Who knows this farewell is forever.


    At the first sight of seeing Bai Xue, although Bai Xue''s appearance is not good-looking, she has great strength and can simply understand a few words. The most important thing is that she comes from Zaohua village, which is the hometown of Begonia. Jiang Li thought with luck that it would be good for her to get the news of Begonia from Bai Xue.


    But Jiang Li knows that this may be too small. Although the Shen family did not know where Haitang''s hometown was, it was unlikely that Princess Yongning would not find out by means. If Princess Yongning also knew this and sent someone to trace it, Haitang and Dujuan were two weak women. Although the world was large, it was difficult to hide.


    Originally a very slim hope, but now suddenly heard that this hope may be realistic. The joy in Jiang Li''s heart was like knowing that Xue Huaiyuan was still alive, and it was hard to hide her expression.


    She read the letter quickly, looking at ten lines at a glance, but her eyes sank.


    Good things are always accompanied by bad things. Bai Xue''s family said in the letter that Bai Xue asked them to inquire before. There is indeed a family''s daughter named Haitang next to ximipu in Zaohua village. But the parents of that family have long died. Now there are only two teenagers. I heard that their sister, the girl named Haitang, had been working as a servant girl with the official lady many years ago.


    A few months ago, a girl came to Zaohua village. She didn''t know her name or her relationship with the two teenagers, so she lived in the teenagers'' home. Once in a while, Bai Xue''s family passed by and heard the two teenagers call the girl ''sister'', so they guessed whether it was the Begonia that Bai Xue had asked to inquire about before.


    However, according to Jiang Li''s description, Bai Xue told her family that the Begonia girl was tall, thin, white and clean, and her appearance was good, but the new girl was not. Although he is tall and thin, his face is extremely ugly, especially with two long knife marks on his cheek, and his flesh turns out, which is very terrible. At the end of the letter, Bai Xue''s father was still very strange. He wanted to say that if the girl with scar on her face could be the servant girl of the official miss, it was not surprising that Bai Xue could be the personal servant girl of the senior official miss.


    Jiang Li could hardly grasp the letter paper in her hand. She settled down and read the letter twice, especially the part about Begonia. After carefully reading it several times, she became more and more sure that this person was Begonia in all likelihood.


    But how did Begonia become like this? Where did cuckoo go again? In his letter, Bai Xue''s father mentioned that a strange girl came to Zaohua village, just one person, not two. At that time, she let Begonia and cuckoo escape together. Cuckoo was helpless and could not go elsewhere. She would definitely be with Begonia. But now only Begonia is left. Is it cuckoo... Jiang Li dare not think down, especially when she learns that Begonia''s face is ruined, she can''t help thinking. Have these two girls been poisoned? Or something bad happened on the way of escape? The more you think about it, the more difficult it is to let go. Jiang Li''s face is extremely ugly.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue rarely see Jiang Li''s expression like this. They both glanced at each other, confused. Especially tong''er, she almost grew up with Jiang Li. She knows everything about Jiang Li. But she never knew that there was a servant girl named Haitang, and she didn''t know what the relationship between Haitang and Jiang Li was. It could even affect the girl''s mood, and her heart was even more curious about this masked Haitang.


    Jiang Li said, "snow white, go and prepare. I''ll go to Ye Fu."


    "Ah?" Bai Xue was stunned and reminded, "girl, you have been to Ye Fu today, and you just came back from ye Fu."


    Jiang Li just regained consciousness. Yes, she has been to Ye Fu today. Although she actually spent most of the day in the government, in the eyes of the yuan family, Jiang Li went to Ye Fu in the morning and didn''t come back until the evening. It doesn''t make sense for Huizi to go out to Ye Fu again.


    Jiang Li pressed the button and felt sick. She was confused and said, "go to Ye Fu tomorrow morning." She must send someone to Zaohua village as soon as possible to bring Haitang to Yanjing city. For one thing, she doesn''t know what the situation is about Begonia. It may not be safe to stay in Zaohua village. If she can find the trace of Begonia, Princess Yongning will be able to. Second, if Shen Yurong and Yongning''s adultery is revealed, the truth of Xue Fangfei''s adultery case is revealed. Haitang is a very important witness to testify that Shen Yurong and Princess Yongning conspired to kill their heirs.


    So anyway, she must pick up Haitang. After thinking about it, she had no one available in the yuan family, so she had to go to the Ye family to borrow someone. After all, ye Mingyu has some Jianghu brothers. As long as ye Mingyu''s people go to pick up Begonia, there should be no problem.


    "Girl, are you all right?" Snow White asked cautiously.


    "Nothing." Jiang Li reluctantly smiled at her, "snow white, I''ll burn this letter for you."


    Bai Xue nodded, "but it''s up to the girl." Although she didn''t know how important the things in the letter were, looking at Jiang Li''s expression, the news about the Begonia girl was not a simple thing. Since you don''t know, let Jiang Li deal with it.


    Jiang Li went to the stove and threw the letter in. She was relieved to see the flames climb high and devour nothing left of the letter paper.


    She sat down at her desk again.


    After a shock just now, he calmed down and realized that he was thinking improperly.


    Ye Mingyu is certainly a Jianghu person, but because of his own relationship, I''m afraid that Princess Yongning''s people are also staring at Ye Fu. Once Ye Mingyu has any movement, Princess Yongning will definitely send someone to follow, which will inevitably expose the existence of Begonia. Moreover, if ye Mingyu goes to Zaohua village in person, the Ye mansion will be left unattended. If Yongning secretly trips Xue Huaiyuan, it is hard to say that Xue Huaiyuan has been poisoned. If ye Mingyu doesn''t go to Zaohua village in person, Jiang Li can''t believe others.


    Most importantly, although Ye Mingyu has excellent martial arts, it is hard to say whether he will win or lose the killer Yongning found. If both sides lose, ye Mingyu will make a mistake, and Jiang Li will regret it. She really loves this uncle, and hopes Ye Mingyu can be healthy all the time.


    It''s not right to find Ye Mingyu. Who is better?


    Jiang Li was hesitating when her fingertips touched the porcelain whistle in her sleeve.


    By the way, she also has Zhao Ke. Although there is only one Zhao Ke, Zhao Ke is from the state government. Today Ji Heng still talks to her and lets her whistle heartily. If ye Mingyu might not be able to cope with Princess Yongning''s killer, the situation would be very different if the people in the government were changed. Jiang Li was very sure that, on the one hand, the people of the government would not let the matter out, and on the other hand, it was really leaked. There was a confrontation on the road, and Yongning''s people could not deal with the people of the government.


    After thinking about it, it is the best choice to find Zhao Ke to do it, or to find Zhao Ke and ask Zhao Ke to find a trustworthy person to do it.


    The only bad thing about this is that Ji Chen knows the existence of Haitang, and she will certainly doubt her relationship with Haitang in her heart. Why should she investigate Haitang, she will always find out her countless connections with Xue Fangfei.


    But it is impossible to do everything. In the future, she must find Haitang in front of her.


    Jiang Li blew his whistle.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    The last day of June! We spent another June together!

 Chapter 146

    Zhao Ke came very quickly.


    It was probably unexpected that before midnight, Jiang Li blew his whistle. He should still be doing other things, with snowflakes and grass residues outside. Standing in front of the window, he said, "miss two."


    "Zhao Ke, there is something I want you to do." Jiang Li looks at him.


    Zhao Ke couldn''t help but be stunned. When Jiang Li came to call him, he put on a reasonable and confident appearance. Zhao Ke was also unwilling at the beginning, but later he became numb. Adults have ordered him to just obey. What else can he say?


    But today''s Miss Jiang Er almost has a sincere meaning in her tone. Her expression was not as natural as before. On the contrary, she was a little anxious and prayed.


    Although the people who came out of the government were as hard hearted as iron, Zhao Ke sighed in his heart when he saw Jiang Li''s eyes. No wonder such a ruthless person as an adult would indulge Miss Jiang Er many times. When the young lady showed a look of prayer, it would make people feel an illusion that as long as the Buddha refused her, it would be an unforgivable sin.


    "Your Excellency has ordered, and my subordinates just do what the second Miss asks." Zhao Ke answered mechanically. No matter what he thinks inside, he can''t show it.


    "My servant girl Bai Xue, whose hometown is Zaohua village, can you go... Or can you find someone to go to Zaohua village to pick up a girl named Haitang for me and return to Yanjing city?"


    Zhao Ke looked at Jiang Li in doubt. Where is Zaohua village? He has never been to such a strange place to perform tasks, and Jiang Li''s request is even more incredible, to pick up a girl? He is not a coachman! Now Miss Jiang Er even let him do it with the coachman? But the monthly silver of the government did not increase!


    "This matter... Subordinates have to ask adults." Zhao Kedao.


    Jiang Li knew it clearly. She knew that Zhao Ke would tell Ji Heng about it. In fact, everything she asked Zhao Ke to do would eventually spread to Ji Heng''s ears. After all, Ji Heng was Zhao Ke''s master. But this time, once the matter of Begonia was known by Ji Heng, with the wisdom of that man, he may not find any clues.


    At least she doesn''t seem to have nothing to do with the Xue family. Maybe Ji Heng has long known about this matter.


    More lice don''t itch, more debt don''t worry, at this time, Jiang Li instead gave birth to a broken pot of courage, she said: "random."


    Zhao Ke was surprised again. Since Miss Jiang Er didn''t let others do it, but let the people of the government do it, it must be a very confidential thing. But I''m not afraid to be known by Ji Heng. Has the adult and Miss Jiang Er become so familiar? Wait, has Miss Jiang Er also become the subordinate of the adult? Naturally, there is no need to hide anything between the subordinate and the master.


    Jiang Li didn''t know that there were so many tricks in the guard''s heart in front of her. She only said, "no matter how you tell your master, once your master agrees, please pick her up in the shortest time. On the way, you may encounter an enemy chasing her, and maybe the opponent''s array is not small. Please be careful and protect the safety of Haitang."


    What she said was serious. At the beginning, Zhao Ke, who was not serious at all, also felt Jiang Li''s tension. He realized that this matter was probably a very important thing for Jiang Li, and he didn''t dare to underestimate it at the moment. "My subordinates know that I''ll tell you tonight and repay Miss Jiang Er tomorrow morning."


    Jiang Li nodded.


    Zhao Ke disappeared out of the window. Bai Xue and tong''er didn''t know what had happened. They just tried to watch the wind and guard the doors and windows. A strange man appeared in the Miss yard, and it was said that something was going to happen.


    Jiang Li closed the window and covered the wind and snow outside the window. Her heart beat fast.


    If everything goes well, if Zhao Ke can leave, soon, at most ten days later, she can see Begonia.


    Her former sister.


    ¡­¡­


    In the government house, soon, Wen Ji got the news from Zhao Ke and told Ji He the matter word for word.


    Lu Ji was in Ji Chen''s study, discussing things with Ji Chen. Hearing the words, he said, "why doesn''t Miss Jiang Er mention it here in the daytime, but blows a whistle when she goes back in the evening?"


    "It is said that I got a letter at night and made a temporary decision." Wen Ji replied.


    "Begonia..." Ji Xuan sat on the chair, his red robe reached the ground, and the dark lights lit up the gold thread at the corner of the robe, like an overflow of colorful, he put a finger on the stationery, seemingly unconsciously tapping, and said after a moment: "Zhao Ke stays in the Jiang family, Wenji, how many people do you pick and let people go to Zaohua village."


    Wenji took orders and left.


    After Wen Ji left, Lu Ji stroked his beard and said strangely, "what does this Begonia have to do with Miss Jiang er? If Tongxiang is still in Xiangyang at least, and the Ye family is also in Xiangyang, Miss Jiang Er can also have a relationship with Tongxiang, but Zaohua village... Is really irrelevant."


    Besides, hearing the name, Lu Ji searched in his mind. He had never heard of it before. He thought it was a farm in a small town. Jiang Li''s request, which is so serious, will certainly not be so simple. Speaking of it, it was the same last time in Tongxiang. Qiongzhi in xihualou also seemed to have nothing to do with Jiang Li, but Jiang Li learned about Xue Huaiyuan''s situation only with qiongzhi''s message.


    It seems that she always knows something others don''t know. In that case, the Begonia that Jiang Li keeps in mind may also be related to something important.


    "You''ll know when they arrive." Ji Jiman didn''t care. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "is there anything happening over there?"


    "Recently, the court officials have been interviewed frequently, and the spies have come to report and discuss the conspiracy. But the interior is divided into two factions, one advocates forcing the palace, and the other advocates slowly seeking it. There is a stalemate for a time."


    "The stalemate won''t last long." Ji Hong chuckled, "he''s not so patient."


    "If after the end of the new year, next year, at most one more year, Cheng Wang raised his case, will adults intervene..." Lu Ji asked. What he asked was not very clear. In fact, he followed Ji Heng for a long time, but sometimes what Ji Heng thought in his heart, and Lu Ji looked at the next layout vaguely.


    "No, he can''t win." The young man lazily played with the folding fan in his hand. When the folding fan was opened and closed, the colorful peonies were in full bloom one after another, reflecting his face more and more colorful. He smiled thoughtfully: "the little emperor waited for so many years, just wait for that day."


    "I''ll wait for that day, too." He looked out of the window. There was thick ink outside the window. He could hear the wind blowing. His amber eyes were also dark by the night, or maybe the mood in his eyes was darkened.


    His voice is still gentle, but in the tenderness, there is a kind of bone cutting coldness.


    "Wait for the snake to come out of the hole."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jiang Li, who got the news of Zhao Ke, was finally relieved. Ji Xuan promised to send someone to pick up Haitang for her.


    Last night''s tossing and turning, I didn''t sleep all night. Today, I finally feel like I''m taking off the burden. Jiang Li sat down at the stone table in the yard and watched the two little maids sweeping the snow.


    She realized that since she went to Tongxiang, her relationship with Ji Heng had become a state of neither enemy nor friend. He kept asking for his life, so Jiang Li didn''t worry too much when facing him. Now think about it, many things are done so smoothly only with the help of Tommy.


    Whether it''s Jiang yu''e or Xue Huaiyuan, Taoist Chongxu and the current Begonia, Ji Hong has a hand in every one of them. The person who didn''t enter the play originally, but always accompanied her in the play. Jiang Li was not a person with a heart of stone. On the contrary, Xue Huaiyuan taught her to repay her kindness since childhood. She saw what Ji Heng had done, and her attitude was neither cold nor hot. She just wanted to protect herself. After all, the situation is too complicated now, and Ji Heng is not simple.


    If you owe a favor, you must pay it back. For the time being, she didn''t know what she could do to help Ji Heng with her meager strength. But thinking that if Ji Heng really had difficulties in the future, she would not hide. This has nothing to do with her life in Ji Heng''s hands, just simple thanks.


    If Yongning and shenyurong were punished, she would really have no regrets except Xue Huaiyuan.


    In the Jiang mansion, while Jiang Li is relaxed, there is one person who is not so relaxed. This person is Jiang Youyao in Yao Guangzhu.


    Since Ji shuran''s death, Jiang Youyao''s life has fallen from birth to the ground. The servants of the Jiang family didn''t say whether they were steering in the wind, but the servants of the whole house knew what Ji shuran did that day. Naturally, they wouldn''t have a good face for Ji shuran''s daughter. Although she didn''t neglect the etiquette on weekdays, Jiang Youyao clearly saw them looking at herself with deep eyes several times. She knew what the look was, a look of contempt and contempt.


    Jiang Youyao was almost mad. She had a willful attack as before, and several servants who didn''t look good were severely scolded by Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yuanbai. In the past, Jiang Youyao was arrogant and self willed, and she was only regarded as an innocent young daughter. Now, with Ji shuran''s example, people will inevitably combine Jiang Youyao''s actions with Ji shuran''s malicious nature. If Jiang Youyao also learned Ji shuran''s malicious nature, her actions would not be willful.


    For Jiang Youyao, it''s because of Ji shuran''s relationship between Jiang Yuanbai and old lady Jiang, they no longer love her or even dislike her. Everyone in the whole yuan family looked down on her. In fact, not to mention her, even old lady Jiang no longer spoiled Jiang Bingji and became strict - her offspring could not grow crooked from the root, and Ji was the best example.


    Under such circumstances, Jiang Youyao lives like a year.


    She once wrote a letter to the Ji family, hoping that Ji Yanlin would have someone take her back to the Ji family. Since the Jiang family doesn''t like to see her, the Ji family can naturally help her. But she didn''t reply the letter for a long time. Jiang Youyao suspected that the letter was stopped by the old lady. She can''t do anything. There are rumors everywhere outside. It is also said that she is not Jiang Yuanbai''s daughter, but the illegitimate son of Ji shuran and Liu Wencai. Pile by pile, making Jiang Youyao almost suffocate.


    At this time, she even envied Jiang yu''e, who was a concubine of Zhou Yanbang, the Marquis of Ningyuan. Even if you are a concubine, you can marry your sweetheart. Zhou Yanbang is so gentle that he will be considerate of himself and comfort himself. Thinking of this, Jiang Youyao couldn''t help hating Jiang Li. If Jiang Li and Jiang yu''e hadn''t conspired at the beginning, how could she be robbed of the marriage by Jiang yu''e? It would have been her own! Jiang Li stole her favorite from the Jiang family, killed her mother, and let Jiang yu''e occupy the magpie''s nest. She should die!


    Looking at Jiang Youyao''s face, the servant girl beside Jiang Youyao was also a little afraid. These days, Jiang Youyao''s temperament has changed greatly, and she is prone to beating and scolding servants. Although the old lady and the old master ordered her, Jiang Youyao can still punish servants at will in her yard.


    "I''m going out." The servant girl who was doing things carefully suddenly saw Jiang Youyao stand up from her chair and say such a sentence.


    "Miss, it''s not easy to go out of the house now..." Silver Flower reminded.


    Jiang Youyao, in particular, was forbidden. Because there are rumors about Jiang Youyao and Ji shuran outside, if Jiang Youyao goes out, it will inevitably cause a storm of words. Unable to afford to hide, the Jiang family asked Jiang Youyao not to go out for the time being and stay in the house.


    But in the eyes of Jiang Youyao, the yuan family did this simply because Ji shuran''s anger was transferred to her.


    "If you stay in this house again, you still don''t know if you''re destined." Jiang Youyao sneered and said, "now everyone doesn''t pay attention to me. How can I remember that I''m the third miss of the Jiang family? If I stay in the house again, I will be like aunt Hu in those days, forgotten and become a waste in the future!"


    Jinhua moved her lips. In fact, she thought it was only temporary now. As long as Jiang Youyao was clever, the master would still love her daughter. After all, those who have been raised around for so many years will not say that there is no emotion without emotion, and the master is soft hearted. As long as this period of time passes, Jiang Youyao will soon be able to return to the previous days.


    But she didn''t dare to say this. Jiang Youyao had his own idea and said everything for nothing. Maybe she will touch Jiang Youyao''s pain, so she just asked, "where do you want to go?"


    "Naturally, it''s the Ji family." Jiang Youyao frowned, "now my letters have been stopped. My grandfather and they don''t know that I suffer in the yuan family. As long as I escape from the house and go to the Ji family, I''ll never come back. After all, the Ji family is no worse than the yuan family. My aunt is even more the empress of the palace. No one dares to bully me when my aunt is in charge for me. What''s the anger here!"


    Jinhua and Yinhua looked at each other. Jiang Youyao was spoiled by Ji shuran. She didn''t know anything about anything outside. She always thought that people in the world would always revolve around her. As everyone knows, the Ji family now dare not even go to the Jiang family''s door. How can Jiang Youyao stay in the Ji family forever.


    "Miss, I''ll wait a few more days. These days, the concierge in the house is too strict. I''m afraid I can''t find an opportunity." Jinhua advised.


    "It won''t be long before the new year''s pass. The new year''s pass government always has to buy, and there are many things to do. Then it will be my opportunity." She glanced at her two servant girls coldly again: "don''t have any other thoughts, you two. Your deed of betrayal is still in my hand. If it doesn''t succeed, it''s leaked..." her eyes flashed in a vicious way, which was exactly the same as Ji shuran.


    The two servant girls couldn''t help shivering in their hearts, hurriedly knelt down to show their loyalty, and dared not say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    After the winter solstice, less than a month later, it is the new year.


    Even if too many things have happened to the Jiang family in the past six months, and even people have died, the official career of the two brothers Jiang Yuanbai is not very smooth, and the Jiang family is also treated as a joke outside, but this year, it is still going to pass.


    Up and down the house, unconsciously began to get busy. The pearls and emeralds of Wanfeng hall came several times and asked Jiang Li when to go out to pick jewelry in the jewelry store. Jiang Li has no special love for jewelry and doesn''t want to go again after she has been there once. Old lady Jiang asked a tailor to come to fangfeiyuan to cut clothes for Jiang Li to make new clothes. Jiang Li Xiaode wanted to compensate her.


    Speaking of cutting clothes, there was another time during this period when Mr. Jiang took her to a banquet, a family dinner for the official family. Jiang Li wore the clothes made of Tao Shuiwen, which was newly released by the Ye family. At that time, she attracted the attention of a group of expensive ladies, who took her to ask where to buy the clothes. Jiang Li took advantage of the situation to say the name of the Ye family in Xiangyang. Not long after this, ye Mingyu received a letter from Xiangyang, saying that the current supply of Tao Shuiwen of the Ye family was in short supply, and many garment shops in Yanjing city came to order materials. Ye''s textile factory is almost working day and night these days.


    When hearing Ye Mingyu talk about it, Jiang Li was very happy. At least the antique satins of the Ye family have declined, and the rising of Tao Shui Wen, the difficulties of the Ye family are over. Mrs. Ye''s body is gradually getting better, and everything is developing in a good way. Even Xue Huaiyuan became more and more energetic day by day under the treatment of situ September. Now he can recognize people and call their names.


    This year, it seems that it is not difficult to endure. It seems that many things can be solved without any difficulties.


    On the 15th day after the winter solstice, Begonia came back.


    Zhao Ke stood in front of Jiang Li''s window and said, "now people are in the government house. I''m afraid it will attract attention in the Jiang family. There is someone watching at the door of the Ye family. The second Miss wants to see Haitang. The adult said that she can go to the government house."


    Jiang Li: "... I''m afraid it will attract attention."


    "It doesn''t matter, the adult said, the second Miss wants to go, and no one will find out before midnight." Zhao Ke said simply, but Jiang Li had a headache.


    "How can I get out late at night?" Jiang Li asked, hoping that the people in front of him could consider some practical problems. She is the young lady of the Shoufu family. How can she go out in the middle of the night or go to the government. Unless she has lightness skills like Ye Mingyu, is masked, and can''t trace, that''s good.


    "Don''t worry about this second young lady. Everything is arranged by her subordinates." Zhao Ke is very confident.


    Jiang Li looked at Zhao Ke carefully for a while. Zhao Ke looked a little embarrassed and bowed his head. Only then did she determine that the bodyguard in front of him was not joking and really proposed such a solution. She still wanted to struggle, so she asked, "can''t there be any other way? In fact, we can meet in the restaurant on the street."


    "The person the second lady is looking for is very distrustful of others, and even now, she remains vigilant against us." Zhao Ke replied, "if we hadn''t subdued her, she would run away."


    "You subdued her?" Jiang Li was surprised, "didn''t you tell her that the person looking for her wouldn''t hurt her, but came to help her?"


    "Yes." Zhao Ke shrugged, "but she didn''t believe it."


    Jiang Li''s heart gradually sank. Haitang was so alert to others that he refused to believe anything. It can be seen that something really happened. At least what happened will make it so. Now, she can''t care about anything else. The top priority is to see Haitang first, comfort her, and figure out what happened after she and Du Juan ran out after her death.


    Jiang Li said, "well, I''ll go to the government tonight. I don''t know if it''s convenient for the government?"


    Zhao Ke raised his head in surprise and agreed so soon? He thought that Miss Jiang Er would have to struggle for a long time before agreeing. After all, it was still late at night when a young lady went to the mansion of a strange man, and everyone would struggle to change


    Once. But it''s not right to think about it. After all, adults are Duke su. Which woman in Beiyan doesn''t like Duke Su is really in case something might happen, Miss Jiang Er won''t lose, and even made a profit.


    In this way, the surprise in Zhao Ke''s eyes faded cleanly in an instant, with a clear face and said, "OK, I''ll report it to you now."


    Jiang Li nodded.


    Zhao Ke left, Jiang Li saw him leave, didn''t close the window, just looked at the vast expanse of white outside the window, and she didn''t know whether she was happy or sad.


    I''m glad that the Begonia is still there. Now I''m going to meet my old friend at first sight. Sadly, times have changed, things have changed, and Haitang can''t recognize her, and she can''t recognize Haitang rashly. Each other has suffered a great blow, and they are no longer the carefree girls of that year.


    Tong''er stood beside Jiang Li and asked in a low voice, "is the girl going to the government tonight?"


    Jiang Li looked at tong''er. She said, "I''m going to the government house and I''m very close to Ji Heng. What do you think? Or," she looked at Bai Xue again: "what do you think?"


    This is the first time she has talked with the two servant girls so seriously. For tong''er and Bai Xue, what Jiang Li did, many times they don''t understand why. Even tong''er, who grew up with Jiang Li since childhood, was confused about Jiang Li''s inexplicable emergence of many related people.


    Tong''er stammered, "what, what? Don''t you want slaves, girls?" Her eyes were red, as if she were going to cry the next moment.


    Jiang Li was stunned. On the contrary, she was made to laugh and cry by tong''er, so she stretched out her hand to close the window. Qingfengmingyue was guarding the door outside. She sat down in the chair, sighed, and said, "I think you can see that these days after me, my side is not peaceful, even full of danger. What I want to do may offend the dignitaries in Yanjing City, and maybe it''s hard to protect myself." After a pause, she said, "you are the closest person around me. I don''t want to deceive you. I can only tell you that what I want to do in the future may be more shocking. Compared with it, going to the government late at night is a trivial matter. Can you accept it?"


    Snow White thought for a while and asked, "what if you don''t accept it?"


    Tong''er hurriedly pulled Bai Xue''s sleeve, but Bai Xue was not moved. She was such a straightforward person. One said one and two said two, which seemed to be really confused about Jiang Li''s answer.


    "If you don''t accept it, you can''t stay by my side, not only because you''re afraid of hurting you, but also because you can''t help." Jiang Li was very calm, but her calm did not make people feel uncomfortable or selfish. Instead, she felt that what she said was sincere. She said, "I hope people around me can help, even if it''s just a small favor. After all, there are too many dangers to face in the future, and I don''t want to lose now. As for what I can repay you..." she thought, "Money and property, of course, is not a problem, but important things, I will sincerely treat you."


    The most rare thing in the world is sincerity.


    Tong''er bit her lip, and there was a cry in her voice. She stepped forward and said, "girl, no matter what you want to do, slaves have followed you since childhood. If you don''t want slaves, slaves have nowhere to go. Girl is in danger in the future, tong''er will save the master if she gives up her life. This is the way of master and servant... Slaves will always follow you!"


    Jiang Li didn''t have time to speak, so she heard Bai Xue also say, "so are slaves." She is clumsy and inarticulate, and she doesn''t talk much, but her four words are sonorous and powerful, and she can hear her determination.


    Jiang Li looked at the two girls and felt a little distressed and moved in her heart. Haitang reminded her that what she did was dangerous and would affect people around her at any time. Without the knowledge of the people around him, just like Xue Fangfei in those days, Princess Yongning seized the opportunity to harm Xue Zhao and Xue Huaiyuan. Although tong''er and Bai Xue cannot understand why she did this, they must know what they are facing.


    If they can''t bear such consequences, they should leave as soon as possible and don''t get involved in the whirlpool of right and wrong.


    And they all chose to stay.


    "Girl, no matter what you face, you will never be alone." White snow path.


    Jiang Li smiled, "yes." She has two loyal servant girls and the love of the Ye family. Although Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Laofu are selfish, they feel guilty for her in the end. Now the traces belonging to Xue Fangfei have been erased, but those belonging to Jiang Li are being found one by one.


    After talking with tong''er Bai Xue, she finally calmed tong''er down. Next, Jiang Li didn''t do much. As usual, she looked at writing in the yard, or drank tea and listened to the servant girls chatting, and waited attentively for the night to fall.


    At night, the noise of people could no longer be heard everywhere in Yanjing city. When the wind was low, a lamp in the yard of Jiang Li was still burning a weak light. When the maid came to urge it for several times, the lamp in the yard also went out. It should be that the master fell asleep.


    But in fact, Jiang Li didn''t fall asleep. She sat upright in front of her desk. There was no moon in the sky, only thick clouds. The only light was a lantern hanging on a tree in the yard. The lantern shines on the ground, shining the snow white. Everything is quiet, and the whole yuan family has no sound.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Jiang Li was almost dozing off, there was a sudden noise outside the window.


    Someone is tapping on the window.


    Jiang Li was stunned, thinking that it should be Zhao Ke. Subconsciously, she went to pull the window. She didn''t expect the visitor to look this way, so Jiang Li opened the window over the desk and saw a gorgeous face.


    Ji Hong is here.

 Chapter 147

    It snows heavily in winter. At night, light snow turns into heavy snow, so all encounters and reunions have a kind of wind and snow, and the dust of returning at night.


    But in the midst of heavy travel, there are some wonderful and beautiful scenes.


    The young girl leaned out half of her body, and her face was frozen with surprise for a moment. She looked cute because of surprise. The young man in red smiled and leaned against the window with the handle of the fan. He looked up calmly, and his eyes were full of seemingly amorous feelings.


    It is pure and fragrant, unexpected, and like the arrangement in the play.


    In the silence, the young man broke the silence. He raised his lips and asked, "silly?"


    Jiang Li regained consciousness and said, "why did the Lord of the kingdom come?"


    "Aren''t you going to the government tonight?" Ji Xuan smiled and said, "I''ll pick you up."


    Jiang Li: "...."


    The four words "I''ll pick you up" should have been very gentle with infinite affection, but when said by the person in front of me, there was a creepy unnatural. Jiang Li said, "the Lord doesn''t have to be so troublesome. In fact, just let Zhao Ke come, or I can go by myself."


    "Oh." He said, "I''ve come."


    Everyone has come, and he can''t be allowed to leave. Jiang Li sighed and stood up. Ji Xuan stretched out her hand, put her arm on and said, "jump down."


    Jiang Li stepped on the stool, then on the table, holding Ji Heng''s arm, and jumped down from the window. The window was not high, but she was still a little shaky when she jumped down. She subconsciously grabbed Ji Heng''s robe corner.


    Wait for Jiang Li to stand firm before he reacts, huh? Why jump out of the window? She can open the door and go out, can''t she?


    He glanced at Ji Heng again, sighed silently in his heart, and was taken away again.


    Ji Xuan looked at Jiang Li with great interest and said, "your body is very suitable."


    Due to the need to travel at night, Jiang Li can''t wear too complicated. The woman''s skirt is too long. She doesn''t even wear a cape. She only wears a plain white cotton padded jacket prepared by Bai Xue. Her lower body is gray pants, and she wears black boots. Her long hair is all tied high behind her head, which is a man''s disguise.


    But although it was dressed as a man, in the snow, under the lantern light, the facial features became more and more gentle and beautiful, with an unspeakable cheerfulness.


    "Thank you for your praise." Jiang Li answered, and she asked, "how do we get out?"


    "Go through the back door." Ji answered.


    "Back door?" Jiang Li was stunned: "what back door?"


    Facts have proved that Ji Heng is much more familiar with the interior of the Jiang mansion than her second Miss Jiang. Bypassing several gardens that are not common in ordinary days, there is actually a back door. I didn''t meet anyone along the way. Although I knew that Ji Heng must have let people pay off all possible servants in advance, it was too simple, which would make Jiang Li have an illusion, as if the whole Jiang mansion was made of paper, and anyone could come in at will. If Jiang Fu was ransacked at night, Jiang Li might not be too surprised.


    After all, there are no bodyguards guarding the door at night!


    Ji Heng took Jiang Li and went out the back door almost openly.


    In the snow outside the back door, there was a black soft car parked. In front of the soft car, Zhao Ke stood, and there were four coachmen. Seeing Jiang Li and her two people coming out, they came to lift the car curtain.


    Jiang Li hesitated. The sedan chair was different from the carriage. The two men and women were in the same sedan chair. In the end, it was more ambiguous.


    She was still hesitating here, but Ji Heng calmly got on the sedan chair. After waiting for a long time, seeing Jiang Li didn''t move, she asked, "don''t you come up?"


    The man''s words were light and relaxed, as if everything was her thinking. Jiang Li couldn''t help but doubt whether she was making a mountain out of a molehill, but the road was still far away. If she didn''t take a sedan chair and walked on the street, if she was recognized by Princess Yongning''s people, she was afraid it would cause trouble, so she had to bite her teeth and go up immediately.


    Zhao Ke ordered the sedan bearer to lift up.


    The sedan chair is as gorgeous and exquisite as its owner. There are even hot tea and snacks in it, which is difficult to enjoy in winter. But in any case, this is a sedan chair made by one person, so even if it is wide, the distance between Jiang Li and Ji Heng cannot be pulled very wide.


    Almost close.


    Ji Heng handed Jiang Li a cup of tea. The tea was still gentle. Jiang Li took a sip, and the chill dissipated a lot. She looked at the dim sum on the small table and suddenly said, "is this made by the Lord himself?"


    At that moment, Jiang Li could be sure that Ji Heng''s action paused, and the tea in his hand spilled out.


    The people who carried the sedan chair outside walked steadily. The sedan chairs of the government were carefully selected, and they couldn''t feel the turbulence at all. Therefore, it can never be because the sedan chair bumped and spilled tea, because of her words.


    Ji Xuan put down the tea cup, took out the snow-white silk, slowly wiped the tea on her hand, and finally looked at Jiang Li: "No."


    Jiang Li: "...."


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Jiang Li suddenly understood why outsiders wanted to spread rumors that Ji Xuan was moody. He was already moody.


    "Who are you, Haitang?" Ji Heng suddenly asked.


    The words diverged too quickly, and Jiang Li didn''t react for a moment. She just heard Ji Heng say, "you''re so nervous to search for her trace, don''t hesitate to ask me for help, and you''re not afraid that I''ll see your secret. It seems to be very important to you."


    "It''s really important." Jiang Li smiled: "also, I never wanted to hide the Duke."


    "Don''t say it well. You''re the most cunning." Ji hunhun smiled carelessly and said, "you know this woman called Haitang, just like you have known qiongzhi of Xihua building and Xue Huaiyuan of Tongxiang."


    "I know." Jiang Li said, "she is the one who can help me bring down Princess Yongning."


    "What I have never understood is," Ji Heng whispered, "why do you want to kill Yongning?"


    "The Duke of the country only saw that I wanted to kill Princess Yongning, but he couldn''t see that Princess Yongning had poisoned me many times." Jiang Li smiled lightly, "only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lights. It''s unfair."


    When she said "unfair", although she could suppress her emotions, she could still hear a trace of resentment. She really feels unfair.


    Ji hung his head, looked at her and said, "you are the first daughter, not the people."


    "Is the first daughter privileged?" Jiang Li asked, "but in my opinion, maybe it''s worthless for Yongning or higher people."


    Seeing that she was the daughter of a petty official, Yongning could bully Xue''s family at will. But at the beginning, she was the eldest daughter of guan''er. As long as she blocked Yongning''s way, but her status was not as high as Yongning, Yongning could still do whatever she wanted. This is the truth of today''s world. People are oppressed by small officials, small officials are oppressed by big officials, big officials are afraid of kings and grandchildren, and kings and grandchildren bow down to the emperor.


    There is exploitation at every level, and blood and tears at the bottom. As a common people, Xue Fangfei has personally experienced how it feels to be bullied by power.


    "You seem very angry." There was a smiling voice in her ear, and Jiang Li found that before she knew it, Ji Hong had sat up straight, so in the not so spacious sedan chair, the distance between Ji Hong and her was at the end. Her ears seemed to feel the warm breath exhaled by Ji Heng.


    Itchy, with inexplicable heat, let her heart a moment of anger, also dissipated a lot.


    Jiang Li deliberately stepped back a little. She didn''t think she had reached the edge, and her head almost hit the sedan chair beam. Thanks to Ji Chen''s quick eyes and quick hands, she stretched out her hand behind her head, so what Jiang Li''s back brain touched was Ji Chen''s palm.


    His hands are cold all the year round. His red clothes are like fire, but they are as cold and thin as ice.


    Jiang Li was stunned and thanked softly.


    Ji Xuan withdrew his hand and said lazily, "you don''t have to be so hostile to the officials. Jiang Yuanbai is the first auxiliary. What you said has put you on the opposite side of the officials. Little guy," he didn''t know whether it was a kind or malicious reminder, "it will be exposed."


    It will be exposed.


    What will be exposed? Jiang Li was a little nervous for a moment, which would reveal that she was not Miss Jiang er? Although there are many mysteries in her body and many incredible ones in others'' eyes, as long as she doesn''t say it herself, no one will think that there is another soul hidden in the shell of Jiang Li.


    But that''s for ordinary people. If it''s for Ji Heng... Jiang Li looks up at each other.


    The young man''s eyes were deep, with a smile. His Phoenix eyes were narrow and raised, and the color was slightly heavy, so he was more and more able to outline a beautiful shape. The bridge of his nose was high, and his lips were purplish, like a cup of poisonous wine with a mystery. You can''t see his heart, but you feel that you are caught by his eyes, and there is no hiding the secret of your heart.


    He is too dangerous, too sober, too rational, and too easy to sink.


    He is not an ordinary person. If he were, he might find out the secret of her. Jiang Li thought for no reason.


    Jiang Li was silent. She didn''t know what to say. Every word she said could become a clue for Ji Heng. If she said more wrong, she had to say nothing.


    However, Ji Heng did not continue to ask her, as if slightly tired, so he put his head on his hands, leaned against the side of the sedan chair, and closed his eyes.


    In the narrow sedan chair, the two people were close together, and they were silent. They could hear the wind blowing outside the sedan chair, and the sedan chair man''s boots rustled in the snow, making the cold and quiet night a little more fresh.


    Each thought, I don''t know how long it took, the sedan chair stopped, and Zhao Ke''s voice sounded outside: "Duke of the country, here."


    Ji Heng, who had been sleeping with her eyes closed, opened her eyes, lifted the car curtain, took the lead to go down, and waited for Jiang Li to come down.


    The government house at night looks more beautiful than it does in the daytime. Under the dim lights, it looks a bit unreal. It seems that people who have been trekking in the mountains for a long time have seen a fairy temple, and then have a look at the handsome young people who are not like mortals, and suddenly think that they have reached the strange nest.


    Jiang Li came down, the door of the government opened, and she went in with Ji Heng.


    Old general Ji has probably fallen asleep, because he didn''t see his shadow. If old general Ji was there, it wouldn''t be so quiet. He must drag Jiang Li and ask her why she came here at night and what is the relationship with Ji Heng.


    Walking all the way to the innermost courtyard of the government house, there was a room. Outside the room, Wen Ji was waiting. Seeing them, he said, "my Lord."


    "People are inside." Ji Xuan looked at her, "are you going in now?"


    Jiang Li nodded and was about to go in. Wen Ji said, "Miss Jiang Er, this girl named Haitang doesn''t trust her very much. If you go in alone, I''m afraid she will hurt you. Let the guard..."


    "No need." Jiang Li smiled and refused his kindness, saying, "I''ll go in and negotiate with her, and she won''t hurt me."


    Wen Ji looked at Ji Xuan, and saw that Ji Xuan did not show disapproval, so he stepped aside to facilitate Jiang Li to push the door in.


    Jiang Li hesitated for a moment and turned to Ji Heng. Just about to speak, Ji Heng smiled and said, "I know, I''ll wait at the gate of the yard and won''t eavesdrop on your ''secret''." He bit the word "secret" a little harder.


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "thank you for your consideration."


    Ji Heng and his bodyguards all retreated to the yard. Jiang Li took a deep breath and summoned up courage to open the door.


    Close the door, Jiang Li looked into the room. There was a lamp on the table in the room, and there was a person sitting in front of the table. She leaned back against the wall, as if this could make her feel a little more at ease. Her back was thin and tall. As soon as she saw this back, Jiang Li''s tears almost came down. This figure made her familiar and mixed feelings. She couldn''t recognize it. This is Begonia.


    When Haitang heard someone coming, he immediately turned around quickly and stared at Jiang Li warily. She wore a veil on her face, showing only a pair of eyes, but the look in her eyes was strange. In the past, Haitang was gentle and calm, and she gave advice on everything. It was the most considerate and safe. However, today''s Haitang can''t see the tenderness of the past in her eyes. She looks like a wounded animal, staring at someone warily.


    This look broke Jiang Li''s heart.


    But Jiang Li just raised a gentle smile and sat down opposite Haitang. When she did these actions, Haitang dodged her and kept close to the wall without saying a word.


    "Are you Begonia?" Jiang Li smiled and said, "I asked someone to inquire about your news and brought you back from Zaohua village."


    Haitang still looked at her with the eyes of a stranger. In fact, for Haitang, Jiang Li is really just a naked stranger. I don''t know the details. Begonia opened her mouth, and she said, "what''s your purpose?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Li was stunned for a moment, and her face was stunned.


    The voice of Begonia is gentle and very pleasant. In those days, others were still joking, saying that Begonia had been with his master for a long time, and his voice was like Jiang Li. But now her voice, as if it had been burned, was hoarse and unpleasant.


    "What''s wrong with your voice?" Jiang Li asked.


    Haitang stared at her and said nothing.


    For Begonia, it is abnormal for a strange woman to ask her voice for such a concerned attitude.


    "Your purpose." Begonia asked again.


    "I''m Jiang Li, the second miss of the Jiang family, the daughter of Jiang Yuanbai, the first assistant." Jiang Li tried to lighten her voice and make her look soft and friendly. She said, "I was entrusted to investigate the case of Miss Xue Fangfei."


    "Miss..." Haitang was stunned and immediately became excited. She asked, "what''s the matter with Miss?!"


    Jiang Li frowned, "don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know!" Begonia asked eagerly, "what happened to her?"


    When Haitang and Dujuan left the Shenfu, Xue Fangfei was not dead, but was under house arrest for the scandal of having an affair with others. Xue Fangfei drove her and Du Juan away because one day Xue Fangfei suspected the two servant girls of stealing property, expelled them from the house, and made them never return to Beijing.


    At that time, Haitang and Dujuan were greatly wronged, but Xue Fangfei had never been so severe. The friendship between master and servant for many years was destroyed, and Haitang was also sad. But then they left Yanjing City, and after a long time, Haitang gradually calmed down, and also wanted to understand that Xue Fangfei was to protect them. If she and Du Juan stay in Shen''s house, sooner or later she will be attacked by Shen''s mother.


    Since their young lady wanted them to live well, Begonia and cuckoo could only endure grief and linger. Now hearing Jiang Li suddenly talk about Xue Fangfei, Haitang''s heart suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Jiang Li looked at her and said, "she''s dead."


    Begonia was stunned and almost sat unstable, falling to the ground. Jiang Li held out her hand, and Haitang looked at her, but her expression was still confused. She asked, "how... How can it be? She was still well when I left..."


    "Xue Fangfei lost face after finding out that she had an affair with someone. Soon she became seriously ill and finally died of serious illness and went." After a pause, Jiang Li said, "it''s like this on the surface."


    "What do you mean?" Begonia immediately caught the meaning of Jiang Li''s words.


    "It means that Xue Fangfei''s death was not an accident, nor did she die of a serious illness. The reason why she died was that she was killed by someone. Just like when she had an affair with someone, she was framed."


    Haitang looked at Jiang Li, and her expression gradually changed, like being on guard or excited. She asked, "how do you know that she was framed for having an affair with others?"


    "It doesn''t matter how I know, but you should know that you are Xue Fangfei''s personal servant girl. You know best whether Xue Fangfei had an affair with someone in those days." Jiang Li Dao.


    Haitang tightly clutched the tea cup on the table: "she didn''t have an affair."


    Jiang Li looked at her, "I know."


    "Why did you come to me," Haitang asked, "and why did you say these words to me? What good is it for you to do so? If you want my life, just take it. I don''t care. If you want to use you and me to achieve an ulterior purpose, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible, and I won''t do anything."


    Jiang Li didn''t answer, but just looked at Haitang and smiled.


    After a while, Haitang nervously asked, "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Li shook her head, "I''m just sighing. It''s nice for Xue Fangfei to have you as a servant girl. No wonder she tried her best to send you and Du Juan out."


    Haitang was stunned: "do you know?" Her voice suddenly trembled: "back then... Did she expel us out of the house on purpose? In fact, she has never wronged us?"


    Although Haitang later guessed that it was possible, she couldn''t let it go. Now Xue Fangfei is dead, and this question will never be answered, but from Jiang Li''s mouth, she suddenly has a glimmer of hope, as if only in this way can she be perfect.


    "Yes." Jiang Li looked at her calmly, "she knew that she would be in danger everywhere in the Shen family, and it was more likely that she could not even save the lives of the two of you. Only by driving you out of the house can you get a chance of life. If you tell the truth to you, you won''t leave, and you have to live and die with her. It''s better to be cruel, which can make you die, leave Yanjing city completely, and save your lives."


    Haitang was listening. Not long after, a line of tears suddenly fell. She murmured, "I know... I always know."


    "However," Jiang Li asked the question she wanted to ask, "what I know is that you were not a servant girl at that time, and there was another one named Du Juan. Why are you alone now? Have you parted ways halfway? Or do you have other plans?"


    Haitang lowered his head and said, "dead."


    Jiang Li''s heart shrank tightly, as if someone had grabbed it with his hand, and he just felt out of breath. Although I had thought of this possibility for a long time, I still couldn''t accept it when I really heard what Haitang said.


    The excitement around her left one by one, as if nothing had been left.


    "How did she... Die?" Jiang Li''s voice was a little choked up.


    But because Haitang is so sad at the moment, she didn''t find anything different. She was just very tired, as if she had exhausted all her strength and said, "not long after we escaped from Yanjing City, we suddenly found that the government was posting our notice everywhere, saying that we had stolen our master''s silver and wanted to arrest us. Cuckoo was caught. I wanted to help and ask the official to tell them that cuckoo was innocent, but that night... When I found cuckoo, she had been strangled and thrown on the mass grave."


    The pain in Jiang Li''s heart is unstoppable.


    "I don''t know if it''s the people of the government. Since it''s the people wanted by the government, why should the case be directly executed without trial? That''s the punishment, why don''t we announce it to the world. If it''s not the people of the government, why are the wanted notices of the government posted everywhere? I don''t understand, but I also know that there''s no way to avoid it. I saw that they even ambushed near the random burial post, probably waiting for me to throw myself into the net and catch me when I go to collect the body of cuckoo Get up, so I didn''t collect the body for the cuckoo. " When it comes to this, Haitang''s hands tremble. About now, he can''t forgive what he did at that time.


    "I ruined my face, escaped the search of the government, and fled back to my hometown." Begonia Road.


    "Your face..."


    Begonia asked, "do you want to see it?"


    Jiang Li nodded.


    Begonia laughed miserably and stretched out his hand to lift the veil.


    Jiang Li''s breathing almost stopped for a moment, but he saw that the original white and beautiful face had two deep knife marks, from eyes to chin, ferocious and terrifying, and the wound was scarred, but instead of making people feel better, it was even more shocking.


    What can make a gorgeous woman willing to destroy her appearance to such a degree? From then on, you can only cover your face with a veil and walk in the world.


    Haitang has been staring at Jiang Li''s eyes. Her face, everywhere she goes, sees nothing but disgust and fear. She has long been used to it. Even those people in black who came to pick her up were quite unnatural when they saw her face. She thought Jiang Li was the same as those people.


    But Jiang Li didn''t.


    Jiang Li just looked at Haitang deeply. Her eyes were full of sadness and guilt, heartache and regret, but what she didn''t have was fear and avoidance. She even stretched out her hand to touch the scar.


    Haitang suddenly stepped back, put on the veil again, and kept silent for a while before she said, "you see."


    Jiang Li was also silent. Seeing her old friend at first sight was not a happy reunion. Both of them had rough experiences, which made people sigh the absurdity of fate.


    "I want to ask, what on earth is it for that you don''t hesitate to destroy your appearance in order to survive?" Jiang Li asked.


    "I don''t know." There was a moment of confusion in Haitang''s eyes. "At first, I thought the wanted notice of the government was put by the young lady. But I didn''t feel it in my heart. I hope to live on. One day, I can see the young lady and ask why it''s the case. Why do we say that we steal property? Maybe the young lady is to save our lives, so we shouldn''t give up our lives casually, but try to live."


    She said, "we have known since childhood that we live for young ladies."


    Jiang Li closed her eyes.


    In fact, Xue Huaiyuan never wanted the servants of the Xue family to devote everything to their master and should have their own life. Jiang Li is also matched with Begonia and cuckoo as sisters, but there is about such a kind of loyal servant in the world. Her life is tied to another person.


    Very heavy, very heavy.


    "I didn''t know the young lady was dead..." Haitang murmured, "I still thought, maybe I can see the young lady again..."


    "Xue Fangfei can''t live," Jiang Li thought hard and looked at her again, "not only that, Xue Zhao is also dead, Xue Huaiyuan is crazy. The whole Xue family, now there is nothing."


    Haitang stared at her blankly and shook his head, "no..."


    "Haitang, listen, it''s not an accident, nor is it karma. It''s a conspiracy, a living conspiracy. Someone killed the Xue family. I''m Miss Jiang er. I was entrusted to help the Xue family rehabilitate, clean up Xue Fangfei''s unwarranted reputation, and find evidence that she was killed." Jiang Li stared into Haitang''s eyes, "this is not only because of Xue Fangfei, but also for you. Why does Du Juan die for all the innocent people in this conspiracy? Do you want to see the murderer go unpunished?"


    "Why should I trust you?" Begonia asked. She is a smart girl with determination and determination. Now she is hit by the truth and can still adhere to her reason.


    "If I want to kill you, I won''t try my best to bring you to Yanjing city. You can also go to see the crazy Xue Huaiyuan to see if what I said is false." Jiang Li said, "you are Xue Fangfei''s personal servant girl. You know at least who you should suspect when you are with her every day. When Xue Fangfei was framed for having an affair with someone, who is the most suspicious and what suspicious things she did?"


    Haitang stared at Jiang Li. After a while, her eyes sank and spit out a few words.


    "Xiao Deyin."


    "Also, everyone in the Shen family."

 Chapter 148

    "Xiao Deyin, and everyone in the Shen family." Begonia Road.


    The light was dim, and the wick was probably too long. There was a slight wind outside, blowing the flames, and it seemed to be going out in a moment. Jiang Li calmed down, picked up one side of the silver scissors, cut the wick shorter, and the flame then stabilized, and the figure in the room no longer shook.


    "Why do you say that?" Jiang Li asked.


    Haitang didn''t answer, just looked at Jiang Li and asked, "can I trust you?"


    Haitang is a calm, rational and decisive girl, otherwise she would not have been cruel to destroy her face to avoid the pursuit of officers and soldiers. But now that she can ask this sentence, it shows that heaven and earth are big. She doesn''t know who she can trust anymore. She must find a reason to rely on and let her live.


    Jiang Li''s heart was sour. Seeing Begonia was like seeing herself once. She said gently, "you can trust me. Like you, I hope the truth will be revealed and Xue Fangfei will be cleared."


    Haitang seemed to be deeply moved by the truth in her eyes. After a long time, she slowly said, "that day, at Mrs. Shen''s birthday banquet, Xiao Deyin came. She and the young lady are good friends and often play piano together. That afternoon, Xiao Deyin has been drinking with her wife. Her wife is pregnant and is not good at drinking, so she only said to drink a little, but Xiao Deyin pretended to be angry and insisted on having a drink with her."


    "I feel a little strange. Mr. Xiao has always been very gentle and considerate. He will never do things like this, especially to young ladies. But young ladies don''t think there''s anything. I''m a maid, and naturally I can''t blame Xiao Deyin."


    "Later, the young lady got drunk and I wanted to help her back to her room. Xiao Deyin''s servant girl pestered me that I couldn''t find the way to the kitchen and wanted to ask for some sobering soup. When I came back from the kitchen, the young lady had disappeared, saying that Mr. Xiao''s young lady had returned to her room."


    "Then, xiaodeyin came back alone. She said that the young lady was resting in the room. Before long, someone found that there was a man in the young lady''s room and had an affair with others."


    When Haitang said this, he hated and said, "we are with miss day and night. Naturally, we know that miss is innocent and can never have an affair with others. But the evidence is conclusive. Later, I thought about it for a while, and Xiao Deyin''s action in this matter is really unnatural. I wanted to search for some more evidence to confirm that this matter was framed by Xiao Deyin. Before it was done, Miss drove me and Du Juan out." She smiled bitterly, "but even if I told the young lady about this, the young lady may not believe it. After all, Xiao Deyin really has no reason to harm the young lady. She doesn''t admire fame and wealth, and has a gentle disposition. The young lady has always been friends with her, and there is no hatred. I can''t find the reason to do so."


    Jiang Li gently shook her head: "people are unpredictable, everything can become a reason."


    "Do you believe me?" The Begonia shook.


    "I believe." Jiang Li answered. Of course, she believed that in the days after she lay in the hospital bed and couldn''t leave Shen Fu, she also recalled the details of that day countless times. The more you think, the more suspicious Xiao Deyin is. As for why Xiao Deyin did this, she couldn''t find the answer in her previous life. After the verification of six skills in this life, she probably caught the hint.


    It''s nothing more than jealousy.


    Jealousy is ugly, especially Xiao Deyin pretends to be aloof and does not eat human fireworks on the surface, but in fact, no one is allowed to surpass her. She pretends her ambition and selfishness under the appearance of generosity and gentleness, which is the most disgusting.


    Jiang Li paused and continued, "then, what do you mean by everyone in the Shen family?"


    Haitang turned his eyes and suddenly sneered, "don''t you think it''s strange? The young lady has been arguing about her affair with others, but no one in the Shen family is willing to listen to the young lady''s words. Such a thing is not a good reputation for the Shen family, but the Shen family not only didn''t make people thoroughly investigate it, but even seemed to be impatient to convict the young lady. Especially the uncle."


    Jiang Li''s heart jumped fiercely: "Shen Yurong? How is he?"


    Hearing Jiang Li calling Shen Yurong by his name, Haitang was slightly stunned, but soon put this doubt behind him, She said, "before the marriage, my uncle took great care of the young lady. After the marriage, my young lady followed him to Yanjing city. She was not familiar with her. Mrs. Shen and Miss Shen were difficult to serve, and our young lady did everything herself. Secretly, I don''t know how many wrongs she suffered. My uncle always said sorry, but he never changed anything. He would rather wronged the young lady than accuse Mrs. Shen and Miss Shen a little. That''s all," she hated: "Something happened to the young lady. He is the husband of the young lady, so he should trust the young lady without reservation. But what did he do? He didn''t say anything and accused the young lady. This is gouging out the young lady''s flesh!"


    "Others think that he didn''t stop the young lady or punish the young lady, that is, his profound expression was ridiculous." Haitang''s voice became faster and faster, as if he wanted to vent all his accumulated anger, She said, "it''s not at all like this. Our young lady did nothing wrong and lost a child for nothing, but she never saw him do anything. She pretended to be affectionate, and who didn''t know that he had already had a different heart!"


    The last sentence came out, and Jiang Li''s heart was severely shocked. She slowly asked, "what do you mean by your different heart?"


    Haitang seemed to understand what he said. He closed his mouth and looked a moment of panic.


    Jiang Li didn''t give her a chance to be silent. She said, "did you find out that Shen Yurong had an affair with Princess Yongning?"


    "How do you know?" Begonia "rubbed" and stood up, his voice could not hide surprise.


    Jiang Li knew it clearly in her heart. She patted Haitang''s hand, "sit down first and speak slowly."


    Haitang sat down again and looked at Jiang Li with defensive and confused eyes. She asked again, "how do you know?"


    "After Xue Fangfei''s death, I was entrusted to investigate the matter thoroughly and found out that there was an unspeakable relationship between Shen Yurong and Princess Yongning. Even because of this, the Xue family would suddenly suffer a catastrophe, Xue Fangfei would die, and the crime of adultery would be added."


    "You... You mean," Haitang was shocked, "did Princess Yongning do it? She wanted to enter the Shen family, so she hurt my miss and the whole Xue family!"


    Jiang Li nodded.


    "Poisonous woman!"


    "Now can you tell me why you said that you knew Shen Yurong had a different heart long ago, maybe you found Shen Yurong and Princess Yongning together long ago?" Jiang Li asked. Jiang Li was already ill in bed and dying when she learned about their affair in her previous life. But I didn''t know that the servant girl beside me had already known about it.


    "I''m not sure," Haitang calmed down for a moment and slowly recalled, "At that time, my young lady just became pregnant, and my uncle also won the first prize. Everyone in the house was jubilant. I accompanied my young lady to raise the fetus every day. One day, I was shopping outside the house, and I saw a carriage parked in front of a teahouse. The carriage was used by my uncle on weekdays. I thought maybe my uncle was using tea inside, and I was about to leave, so I saw my uncle and a young woman walking out one after another."


    "I once accompanied the young lady to a banquet. I met this woman and knew that it was Princess Yongning, the younger sister of King Cheng. My uncle didn''t mention anything more, but Princess Yongning''s eyes were not quite right. I know the woman''s eyes of admiring a person, and Princess Yongning''s eyes were clearly full of admiration for my uncle."


    "But I don''t dare to tell the young lady about it. First, the young lady is raising her fetus, so don''t worry about these things. If she has fetal Qi, that''s the top priority. Second, it''s only my one-sided view. After all, what I saw at that time, my uncle didn''t do anything special to Princess Yongning, but Princess Yongning seemed to have affection for her uncle unilaterally."


    "I think it''s a small matter. My uncle already has our lady as his wife, and the princess can''t be a concubine with others. Princess Yongning can''t do anything even if she has thoughts on my uncle. But somehow, I can''t let it go in my heart. Later I found that there must be princess Yongning where my uncle is at some important banquet. I don''t know whether I''m worried, but in fact, there are some people who complain about my uncle ¡£¡±


    "If my uncle really doesn''t want Princess Yongning to pester me, he can have a bad attitude or be colder and teach Princess Yongning to retreat from difficulties. But Princess Yongning is so indomitable, it must be that my uncle''s attitude is not cruel enough." Haitang gently exhaled, as if she was still depressed when she thought of these things now. She said, "my miss is soft hearted and always considerate to my uncle. Even if she told her about it, she would probably pretend not to know. And with her body in her arms, she couldn''t do anything."


    "Who knows, this kind of thing happened..."


    After hearing Haitang''s words, Jiang Li didn''t know how she felt for a moment. She didn''t expect some things in her previous life to show up early. But because she showed too much love for Shen Yurong and too much compromise, Haitang dared not say it even if she was suspicious, for fear of hurting her and causing a big mistake.


    "If I had known that Princess Yongning harbored evil intentions and my uncle led wolves into the house, I should have told the young lady about Princess Yongning earlier! Let the young lady be careful, so that the young lady won''t be caught by Princess Yongning''s words without any precaution!"


    "You are wrong." Jiang Li said faintly, "even if you tell your young lady early that Princess Yongning loves Shen Yurong, she can''t avoid this ending. Because she can be on guard against Princess Yongning, but she can''t be on guard against the people beside her bed."


    Begonia frowned, "what does this mean?"


    "Xue Fangfei didn''t die at the hands of Princess Yongning, she died at the hands of Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong. Shen Yurong knew that Princess Yongning would poison his wife, but he stood by, so Xue Fangfei couldn''t live. When her husband and outsiders joined hands, she couldn''t resist with her heart."


    She knew that in her previous life, she was too soft hearted and believed too much in Shen Yurong, and did not understand the meanness and complexity of people''s hearts. If she hadn''t died once, how could she see thoroughly and how could she make Jiang Li alive soberly and coldly.


    "I don''t know... I don''t know..." Begonia murmured: "After the miss''s accident, I had a despicable thought that maybe my uncle would take this opportunity to divorce the miss and marry Princess Yongning. This is what they did in order to make Princess Yongning marry into the Shen family smoothly. But my uncle didn''t want to divorce the miss, I thought it was because I thought too much. Although the miss was suffering day by day, I thought that my uncle would always be soft hearted after so many years of husband and wife relationship, as long as this knot was untied, Looking for an opportunity to find out this matter may not be a good one. "


    "I didn''t expect that he would kill the young lady instead of killing her." As soon as Haitang''s voice fell, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Li. The tone was fierce, as if he had to ask an answer. She said, "why did he do this? Why did he have to be so cruel? If it''s just for Princess Yongning to marry into the Shen family, it''s OK to divorce the young lady. Why do you have to kill all the young ladies and kill the young lady!"


    "Because Princess Yongning likes it." In contrast, Jiang Li''s tone and expression are much calmer, She said, "if Xue Fangfei lives, she will become a thorn in the heart of Princess Yongning, reminding Shen Yurong that she once belonged to Xue Fangfei. For the possessive Princess Yongning, this is an unforgivable sin. Moreover, if Xue Fangfei lives, she will definitely keep tracking down her adulterer. If it is found out that this matter is framed, it will inevitably cause twists and turns. In order to get rid of all the thorns in her eyes, Xue Fangfei will certainly die."


    "And shenyurong, it''s even simpler. When he chose to stand by, he was bound to obey any decision made by Princess Yongning. He was not qualified to object, perhaps because he didn''t want to object at all."


    The truth is cruel, and husband and wife can even face each other like this. Haitang looked at Jiang Li. The strange girl''s tone was mild and calm, and she was not as excited as herself, but somehow, in her expression, Haitang noticed a slight familiarity.


    It seemed that she had seen it somewhere, which made it difficult for her to feel bad. Haitang found that in the face of this second Miss Jiang, she unconsciously said everything she knew. Her heart told her to be on guard, but when facing Jiang Li, she couldn''t help trusting.


    Maybe it''s the rush and escape in the past year that has made her too hard. When a person is under such pressure, another person suddenly appears, gently holding her hand and telling her that she can share, and their purposes are the same, she will involuntarily want to rely on the past, want to trust, and want to seek an alliance. And refuse to believe whether there is a hidden purpose and utilization.


    Jiang Li said, "I think at the beginning, you and Du Juan were suddenly wanted by the government, which was also the work of Princess Yongning. She made friends with Jing Zhaoyin, and it was easy to bribe the government to do these things. She could use the reputation of the government to convict you and kill you, but erase the traces. It can be seen that she was not doing things in a bright light."


    "She is really... Too vicious!" Begonia bit her teeth.


    "Your young lady let you two out at the beginning, just looking out for Shen''s mother''s attack, but she didn''t expect Princess Yongning to lose her life in vain. It was her thoughtlessness." Jiang Li sighed. She really blamed herself. If she had thought more deeply at the beginning, maybe these two servant girls wouldn''t have suffered this bad luck.


    "Miss Jiang Er, that''s wrong. My miss doesn''t have anything wrong with us. Even when she is so dangerous and low skilled, she still wants to protect us. We are just slaves. We were born for the master. How can he de let the master protect us like this? Blame the adulterers and adulterers for doing such murderous activities. If heaven has eyes, they have to be taught to go to eighteen levels of hell!"


    "Why pray to heaven?" Jiang Li said faintly, "If heaven had eyes, it wouldn''t let such tragic things happen in the world. It''s better to rely on yourself."


    Haitang looked at her and asked suspiciously, "Miss Jiang Er, although I don''t know who entrusted you, I want to ask you a game. Are you going to help our Miss redress?"


    "Yes." Jiang Li replied.


    Haitang looked at her for a while, suddenly got up and knelt down, kowtowed two heads to Jiang Li, and said, "Haitang is a servant, and has nothing to repay the girl. If the girl can help my miss seek justice, the girl can let Haitang pay any price!"


    Xue Fangfei is dead. It is reasonable to say that Haitang is free. She is no longer anyone''s servant and can live the life she wants. But she stayed for the Xue family.


    Jiang Li picked her up and said, "I don''t want you to pay any price. You just need to live well. As long as you live, you are the existence of criminal evidence of shenyurong and Princess Yongning. As long as you are there, the truth will be revealed that day, you are a witness." She said with a smile, "I will try my best to protect you from them finding you and let you live in peace. Only one day, when the Xue family''s case returns to light, you can get what you want."


    A word, said the Begonia tears. She lived in darkness for too long, so that she didn''t expect the light to be like. Because she knew that she couldn''t touch the light, she simply didn''t want to. Now a person suddenly appeared and told her that the darkness was coming to an end. Walking, you could see the sky light.


    Getting a glimmer of light in grief is like a drowning man grasping a straw and unwilling to let go.


    Jiang Li spoke with Haitang for a while, and carefully asked what happened to her and Du Juan on the way to avoid the soldiers. Haitang also learned from Jiang Li that Xue Huaiyuan was imprisoned and rescued, and expressed great surprise. She dodged the soldiers in Zaohua village, but she didn''t know that such a change had taken place in the Xue family. Jiang Li promised her to take her to Ye''s house in a few days and meet Xue Huaiyuan in person.


    Jiang Li didn''t leave the room until the oil in the lamp was exhausted. The government sent several people to serve Haitang. She was always on guard against people and was easy to be nervous. It was easy for her to have a rest.


    Beside the stone table in the yard, Ji Heng sat quietly, with Wen Ji holding an umbrella behind him to block the swirling snowflakes.


    When Jiang Li came out, Ji Ji asked Wen Ji to hold an umbrella beside Jiang Li.


    Snowflakes fell on his scarlet robe, decorated with colorful, and he said, "finished?"


    "Finished."


    Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows and said, "you don''t look very interested."


    Jiang Li reluctantly smiled. No one will be interested in knowing this. She moved her lips, hesitated, and didn''t say it. Seeing this, Ji Xuan just smiled and said, "if you want something from me, you can say it directly without hesitation."


    "September girl..." Jiang Li said, "can you invite September girl to look at the wound on Haitang''s face? I know it''s a little tough. The scar is very deep, but I still hope September girl can look at it for her, even if it''s to make the scar fade a little."


    In order to avoid being chased by the officers and soldiers, Haitang did not hesitate to destroy her appearance, but she was originally a beautiful and lovely girl. Now such a person is neither human nor ghost. Even if Haitang doesn''t say it herself, Jiang Li can feel her inner loss. Situ Jiujiu is not only a miracle doctor, but also may have some ways of his own.


    "Yes." Ji Heng said, "I''ll let her come tomorrow."


    "Thank you." Jiang Li stammered her lips, "these days, thanks to the care of the Lord, Jiang Li is very grateful. I don''t know what I can do to repay your kindness, i... but I really thank the Lord, sincerely."


    "Sincerity is the cheapest. I don''t want it." Ji Xuan looked at her with a smile, "it''s better for you to sing this play to perfection, and it''s not worth my painstaking efforts in it."


    Jiang Li smiled and said, "I''ll try my best."


    "What did you get from her?" Ji asked.


    Jiang Li thought for a while and didn''t hide it: "how did Yongning and shenyurong frame Xue Fangfei to have an affair with others?"


    Ji Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. She didn''t seem to expect such a straightforward answer. After thinking about it, she asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Follow the vine and feel the melon." Jiang Li said, "there is another character in this trap, which is Xiao Deyin, the zither master of Guangwen hall today. According to Haitang, Xiao Deyin may have been the person who drugged Xue Fangfei on Shen''s mother''s birthday. I think as long as we find Xiao Deyin and convict Xiao Deyin, we can either let Xiao Deyin bite Princess Yongning, or let Yongning mess up and go wrong."


    Ji Hu nodded, "you think well. But Yongning is not so easy to deal with."


    "I know, but dealing with Yongning is also a force for fighting against Cheng Wang. I can also be regarded as helping the Duke of the country." Jiang Li smiled.


    "Help me?" Ji Heng seemed to hear something funny. He said, "why should I attack Cheng Wang?"


    "Of course, you don''t want to fight against King Cheng. You don''t have to. The balance of power between the court and China you want has been achieved before. Now you want your majesty to break the situation. The final outcome is that King Cheng loses and your majesty wins, and King Cheng will naturally become a victim. As for the war that your majesty can win with less losses, your excellency is also willing to see." Jiang Li smiled: "as long as it''s the goal you want to achieve, I''m willing to help whenever I can. It''s a pity that people talk lightly, and what I can do is just a little." She sighed with regret.


    Wen Ji and Zhao Ke pulled corners of their mouths at the same time.


    There are few people in the world who can guess Ji Hu''s thoughts. Even if they guess, they probably don''t dare to say so clearly. How many people in the world can tolerate people who have guessed their thoughts to live in the world? So there are many people who pretend to be confused with understanding, but Jiang Li never hides her shrewdness. Is this fearless or naive.


    Ji Xuan put away her smile and quietly looked at Jiang Li. He is the second most beautiful person in the world. When he looks at you deeply, he unconsciously grabs people''s hearts and minds. However, his eyes were very cold, just like the snow night in winter, without any warmth.


    After a while, he whispered, "you know everything."


    Jiang Li doesn''t speak.


    "Ali, you are surrendering to me." He cocked up his lips and said in a lazy voice, "do you want to tell me all about yourself in order to reassure me?"


    "It''s true for true." Jiang Li corrected his statement. She had no choice. She had to rely on Ji Heng''s strength, which was even more important than the strength of the yuan family. But she has nothing to repay Ji Heng, and Ji Heng doesn''t need her to repay. She can only get a little information from the situation she sees now, and then say this information to Ji Heng intact.


    Tell Ji Heng: look, I don''t disagree. I''m looking for you, so we are allies.


    Ji Heng said, "I''ll take your sincerity. As for what you can repay me, finish what''s in front of you first."


    He didn''t refuse.


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "OK."


    After Jiang Li left the government, Zhao Ke also left. Haitang stayed in the government. After all, Haitang''s identity is too sensitive. Even now she destroys her appearance, in order to be safe from being discovered by Yongning people, it is still the safest for the government. After all, people in Yongning dare not come to the government house to spy on them.


    Ji Heng didn''t go back to the house, but still sat in the yard. The snow seemed to be much smaller, and Wen Ji didn''t hold an umbrella anymore. In the vast white, only the bright color is compelling, and the red is abrupt.


    He still sat, as if he didn''t feel cold. Snowflakes kissed his eyelashes, leaving a little fluffy white, but it made him look more charming.


    The cunning girl volunteered to surrender, but he also felt confused. Yes, Jiang Li can''t repay him anything. If at first it was just to see the play and see what was left after putting this cannibal flower into the flower bed in Yanjing city. Up to now, what he has paid is far more than the attention he needs to put into watching a play.


    Is he a person who pays without asking for return? No, he won''t spend more energy on things that have no benefits.


    Then why did he do this? This is not a particularly wonderful play that people have to watch and will regret for life if they miss it. Even in some ways, it has nothing to do with his life, but unconsciously, he has invested too much, so that many times, he will pay attention unconsciously.


    Too much.


    Ji Xuan frowned gently.


    The beauty frowns, when it is a very beautiful thing, especially in the beauty''s amber eyes, there is a little confused doubt, seductive and naive, looking for an unknown answer.


    Is the reward for doing this kind of thing a verbal "sincere"?


    Sincerity is just useless waste. It can only exist for a period of time, just like flowers in spring. It only opens for a short time and will not last forever. As time passes, the rapid decline becomes ugly and smelly. Rot into mud, and no trace of existence can be found.


    He doesn''t need sincerity or partners.


    He has nothing to ask of the world.

 Chapter 149

    In the next few days, Jiang Li calmed down after finding the whereabouts of Haitang.


    As she said to Ji Heng, Xiao Deyin is a living witness in the world except Begonia. However, how to let Xiao Deyin tell the truth is also a troublesome thing. How Xiao Deyin drugged herself at the beginning, or how Xiao Deyin reached an agreement with Princess Yongning, is unknown. It''s not just Xiao Deyin''s own idea. Without the support of Princess Yongning, Xiao Deyin would not dare to do anything in the Shen mansion for the time being - she is a person who pays attention to her reputation. Once exposed, her innocent reputation will be lost.


    She has to start with Xiao Deyin.


    In the morning, it''s rare that it doesn''t snow, but it''s foggy. Mingyue came in from the outside and said with a smile, "girl, the Pearl sister beside the old lady has just come. She said that in two days, the tailor''s new clothes will be ready. Ask the girl if she has any jewelry she wants, and you can go to the jewelry building to get a pair."


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "that''s not necessary. I''ve sent a lot of things these days."


    Maybe now she is the most guilty young lady in the big room of Jiang mansion. For a moment, she doesn''t lack anything. Everyone came to care about her. Even Lu Shi in the second room would let her sit in the yard and eat some snacks every time he saw her. It was probably that Jiang Lidou helped her by toppling Ji shuran, whom she despised most. Now the steward power of the yuan family is not in Lu''s hands?


    Jiang Li didn''t have any bad feelings for ER Fang. She was also polite to Lu Shi. In contrast, she was more alert to San Fang. Today, Jiang Yuanxing and Yang both showed indifference to the big room and the second room. Jiang Yuanxing was more and more silent, and Jiang Yuyan had not seen it several times. Jiang Li reckons that once the new year is over, that is, it won''t be long before Shen Ruyun will marry to the Marquis of Ningyuan. In other words, Jiang yu''e''s good days may be over.


    No matter how Jiang yu''e and Zhou Yanbang are now, whether they are like glue or respect each other like ice, Shen Ruyun will never allow a Jiang yu''e to cross in the middle. Jiang yu''e will certainly try to torture Jiang yu''e, and Jiang yu''e is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is about a little better than Shen Ruyun in pleasing and selling obedience.


    Evil men have their own way. If you want to come to Ningyuan Marquis mansion, you will have a long time to live in peace.


    Take on the robe, Jiang Li looked at herself in the mirror, felt satisfied, and said, "let''s go."


    Mingyue asked curiously, "is the girl going out so early?"


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "go and see your uncle."


    Knowing that Jiang Li and ye Mingyu had a good relationship, the servant girls knew it. Jiang Li will go to Ye Fu every few days, but no one in the Jiang family is stopping him now. Although Ji shuran''s scandal was spread, somehow, the real cause of Ye Zhenzhen''s death was not known. Therefore, the Ye family still doesn''t know that ye Zhenzhen''s death is strange. Maybe it''s because they also feel sorry for the Ye family. Jiang Yuanbai sometimes tells Jiang Li for the first time. If the Ye family needs anything and ye Shijie has anything to help, you can ask him.


    It should be to compensate the Ye family, so it''s more natural for Jiang Li to walk with the Ye family frequently.


    Jiang Li went out of the door, and the carriage went to the door of Ye mansion. The boy at the door saw the carriage of the yuan family. Without saying a word, he opened the door to meet people, and came forward with a smile: "Miss Biao is coming!"


    Like her family, Jiang Li also felt very kind. Today is the day that situ treated Xue Huaiyuan in September, and it is also the day that Haitang came to see Xue Huaiyuan. Jiang Li had promised Haitang to let her meet Xue Huaiyuan before. After talking to Ji Heng, the day was set today.


    Ye Mingyu just came back from boxing, sweating profusely. Seeing Jiang Li, he said, "ah Li, did you drink beef bone soup in the kitchen?"


    "I''ve had dinner, uncle." Jiang Li glanced around and asked, "hasn''t brother Ye Biao gone down yet?"


    "No," Ye Mingyu scratched his head, "he was very busy and came back in the evening. The girl is coming to see Xue Xiancheng in September today. Are you also coming to see Xue Xiancheng?"


    "By the way, I came specially to give my uncle a new year''s gift." Jiang Li smiled, and Bai Xue was directing the boy of Ye Fu to move the goods from the carriage.


    "Annual gift?" Ye Mingyu was stunned.


    "My father and grandmother asked me to send it." Jiang Li explained.


    Ye Mingyu snorted. In the early years, the two families were like strangers without annual gifts. Now I think of giving new year gifts. It''s really confusing. But instead of hitting the smiling face, people take the initiative to send New Year gifts, and they can''t push their noses on their faces. Besides, the gift giver is Jiang Li, their niece. Ye Mingyu then said, "OK, thank your father and old lady instead of me. I''ll buy a new year''s gift in a few days and send it back to Jiang''s house."


    Jiang Li knew Ye Mingyu''s knot in the Jiang family, so she laughed and turned the conversation off, and the two walked to Xue Huaiyuan''s yard.


    Xue Huaiyuan was sitting in the yard, wearing a thick fur jacket, reading a book. The animal fur jacket was a tiger skin that ye Mingyu used to hunt when he was hunting. It was worn by Xue Huaiyuan like this. Jiang Li couldn''t laugh or cry at all. Xue Huaiyuan, who is so gentle and handsome, is very nondescript in such a domineering dress. But ye Mingyu still felt very good: "this tiger fur coat is very warm! Wearing the skin of the king of beasts on his body, he can also strengthen his body and get the courage of the king of beasts. Do you think Xue Xiancheng''s body is getting better day by day?"


    Seeing that he was in high spirits, Jiang Li couldn''t be disappointed, so she could only respond to his words. Seeing Xue Huaiyuan reading, his eyes became sad again, "does he still not understand?"


    "I can''t understand it. I stare at that page all day. If it weren''t for my attention, I''m afraid I really thought he was reading, and he would have recovered his mind." After saying this, he sighed: "a scholar is a scholar. Even if he loses his mind, he still knows to hold the book. It can be seen that he has great character."


    Jiang Li looked at Xue Huaiyuan''s figure. Except for the animal fur coat that was very incompatible with Xue Huaiyuan, Xue Huaiyuan''s present shadow almost coincided with his past shadow. Jiang Li seemed to see her former father sitting in the yard like this, holding a book and watching intently. She called her father, and he turned around and asked her with a smile, "what''s the matter, Ali?"


    Past and present reunion, but she and her father are no longer what they used to be.


    When he was silent, Ah Shun suddenly came over and said, "master, Miss Biao, here comes the girl in September."


    Ye Mingyu laughed and said, "just in time. Just in time, you can meet."


    Situ September soon came. This time, she didn''t come alone. There was a woman wearing a veil around her. Ye Mingyu was surprised for a moment. Looking at the woman''s appearance, she didn''t look like a servant girl, so he asked, "this is..."


    "The maidservant was once the maidservant of the Xue family," Haitang said. "Later, she married with the young lady and separated from the young lady for various reasons. I heard that the master was in the house, and the maidservant came to see the master specially."


    "The servant girl of the Xue family?" Ye Mingyu was stunned for a moment and looked at Jiang Li. Jiang Li nodded to him. Ye Mingyu didn''t say anything more. He is not as familiar with the Xue family as Jiang Li. Since Jiang Li thinks it''s OK, it''s certainly OK.


    Ye Mingyu looked at situ Jiujiu and Jiang Li, and said clearly, "say it, I''ll go out to have soup."


    Jiang Li smiled and nodded, and ye Mingyu left the yard.


    Situ September took out the silver needle from the wooden box. Haitang had come to Xue Huaiyuan. Xue Huaiyuan was concentrating on "reading" the book. Suddenly, he felt that someone had come to him, and immediately raised his head and looked at Haitang.


    Begonia eyes red: "master!"


    Xue Huaiyuan just looked at her strangely and curiously, and didn''t say anything. The tears of Begonia didn''t hold back, and suddenly flowed out. She had already learned from the servants of the state government what happened to Xue Huaiyuan, including how Xue Huaiyuan was tortured by Feng Yutang. If it weren''t for Jiang Li, Xue Huaiyuan would have been killed by Feng Yutang in Tongxiang.


    However, in just a few years, the original Qingliu Xue family was gone. A good family, dead and crazy, suddenly gave birth to great grief in Haitang''s heart. She couldn''t help crying.


    Jiang Li sighed and walked to Haitang. Xue Huaiyuan recognized Jiang Li. Seeing Jiang Li appear, he immediately approached with a smile. Jiang Li said with a smile, "Xue Xiancheng." Holding Haitang''s hand again, he took out a handkerchief from his arms and stuffed it into Haitang''s hand, saying softly, "don''t cry, wipe it."


    Begonia forbeared and forbeared, and finally suppressed her crying. She took Jiang Li''s veil and wiped her tears, saying to Jiang Li, "thank you, Miss Jiang er."


    "You see, Xue Xiancheng is like this now. The girl in September has been treating him. Maybe one day he can recover his mind, maybe..." she didn''t go on. Everyone knows it.


    Haitang choked, "I''m just too uncomfortable. Seeing the master suffer, I feel extremely uncomfortable. If the young lady and the young master are still there, I don''t know how painful it is to see such a scene. Now the young lady and the young master have gone, but I don''t know whether it''s a good thing." She laughed self mockingly, "Why are good people not rewarded?"


    "Because the justice of the world is still the justice of bad people for the time being." Jiang Li''s voice was gentle, as if it could heal all the pain in people''s hearts. She said slowly: "it''s okay, you see, at least Xue Xiancheng is still alive. At the beginning, Xue Xiancheng was almost killed by someone. As long as he lives, there is hope that everything will be better. You should believe me, I think, your miss and young master also think so."


    Haitang nodded.


    Situ Jiujiu saw that what they said was almost the same, and he didn''t waste time. Immediately came to inject Xue Huaiyuan. Xue Huaiyuan has been used to doing this every few days. It''s not as good as resisting at the beginning. He obediently let situ Jiujiu manipulate him.


    Situ Jiujiu spoke to Jiang Li while giving needles. Jiang Li asked, "Miss September, is Xue Xiancheng better than coming from here?"


    "It''s true," situ Jiujiu said: "Now he has begun to consciously do what he used to do, such as reading books. Although he didn''t really read books, his actions have shown that the memory in his body is slowly being awakened. This is a long process, but as long as there is this sign, he will remember more bit by bit until he remembers who he is, and the missing memory and intelligence can be found."


    Jiang Li and Haitang were overjoyed.


    As long as Xue Huaiyuan has hope of getting better, Jiang Li will recognize him one day. But... Glancing at the Begonia on one side, Jiang Li thought for a moment and asked, "Miss September, can you tell me how to cure the injury on the Begonia face?"


    "I asked her, and she said no." Situ Jiujiu road.


    Jiang Liqi said, "why not?"


    Haitang''s expression darkened, and she said, "Miss Jiang Er doesn''t have to worry about me in vain. The scar on her face is so heavy that it must be impossible to be good. At most, it''s also to dilute the scar. Instead of being disappointed after having hope, it''s better to lose hope at the beginning. Besides," she smiled, "My only wish now is that Xue Xiancheng can get better and avenge my miss. My appearance is useless to me."


    Although Haitang said easily, Jiang Li still heard disappointment from her tone. To sum up, it is just right for Haitang to marry and have children at this age. Although people''s feelings do not lie in their appearance, such appearance will make it much more difficult for Haitang to do anything in the future. It will also make her bear a lot of pain that she shouldn''t bear.


    "The girl in September is a miracle doctor," said Jiang Li. "You haven''t tried. Why should you give up? When Xue Xiancheng was just rescued, everyone thought he wouldn''t live many days, but now, you see, it''s getting better. Compared with Xue Xiancheng, you have a much greater hope of curing the scar on your face."


    Haitang stared at Jiang Li. Jiang Li''s tone was gentle and firm, which made people involuntarily want to believe her and believe that they can get better.


    "I''m not a miracle doctor. As I said long ago, I''m not good at saving people. What I''m good at is making poison." After the last needle in September, situ said without raising his head, "but the injury on her face is not helpless. I have a way to make her return to her former appearance."


    Hearing this, Jiang Li immediately asked, "is that true?"


    Begonia''s eyes also lit up. Which girl in the world doesn''t love beauty? Especially when the original beauty changes suddenly and becomes ugly, that is, try every means to return to the previous good-looking time.


    "I never tell lies." Situ September looked at Haitang, and a smile suddenly appeared on her face. Although she was sweet, her attitude was always slightly cold. When she laughed, she always hid a bit of cunning, as if she had some bad thoughts. She said, "it''s just my method, but it''s not the method of ordinary doctors."


    Jiang Li asked, "what is the way?"


    "I''m good at making poison. The wound on her face can fight poison with poison. Molan has a kind of poisonous spider. When it bites people, its saliva can heal the wound and restore the skin to its original appearance. This kind of poisonous spider is very difficult to find, and it''s rare to see one in ten years. I happen to have one."


    It sounds creepy to let poisonous spiders make poison for people. But situ September was afraid that it was not enough, and continued: "when this poisonous spider bites, it hurts very much. As for how much pain, it is about a hundred needles stabbing you at the same time. It not only hurts, but also itches. It is extremely itchy. You can''t grasp it with your hands, otherwise it will fall short, not only can it not be good, but also make your skin fester and die. But as long as you resist grasping it and survive this time, you can return to your former appearance." When she said this, her face showed a little complacent, "the Moran royal family keeps this kind of spider. If the female relatives have accidentally destroyed their appearance, they can restore their appearance with poisonous spiders. Just under the itch, there are few who can really restore their appearance in the end. Most of them died because they couldn''t bear the pain halfway."


    After situ''s words in September, Jiang Li had to doubt whether the girl deliberately scared Haitang, but seeing her look, she didn''t want to be kidding.


    Situ Jiujiu looked at Haitang and asked, "what, have you decided?"


    Across the veil, Jiang Li could feel the sudden pallor of Haitang, but she was only silent for a moment and said, "OK."


    Situ September''s eyes flashed: "aren''t you afraid? The process is very painful. If you don''t hold back, you may die. I heard that you still want to rehabilitate your young lady. In order to recover your appearance, you are willing to gamble your life, no matter whether you can save your life to testify for your young lady?"


    Jiang Li''s heart, situ Jiujiu said this, it was too stinging. This undoubtedly makes Haitang feel more sad. However, Haitang was not silenced by situ Jiujiu''s words, Instead, calmly: "No, it is precisely because I want to rehabilitate the young lady. If I can heal my scar, I can restore my appearance. In this way, others will recognize that I am indeed the servant girl of the Xue family. Otherwise, even if one day the young lady''s case reappears, when I come out to testify, my appearance will be destroyed. Maybe they will not recognize my identity and say that I am a fake servant girl of the Xue family. In this way, no one will believe what I say."


    Situ Jiujiu looked at the Begonia and snorted softly. He couldn''t say what he looked like.


    "Moreover," Haitang smiled, "I will bear it. Since I can bear the pain of losing my appearance, now I can recover my appearance. What is the pain? I can bear it. It''s just the girl in September," she asked, "can I really recover to my former appearance?"


    Situ Jiujiu said, "of course, it''s hard for the whole Beiyan to find a second one of my poisonous spiders. If you can resist it, you will certainly be able to return to your former appearance within a month."


    "So," Begonia thanked deeply, "thank you, Miss September."


    "Don''t thank me," situ September put away the wooden box and walked out, throwing down a sentence, "wait until you can bear it!"


    Jiang Li, who was left in the yard, said to Haitang anxiously, "you... Really want to do it?"


    "Think about it, Miss Jiang Er," Haitang smiled instead, "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m telling the truth. I''ve endured the pain of cutting my face with a knife in my hand, which is really nothing. Besides, after I recover my appearance, no one will say that I''m not a Begonia in the future, and isn''t it a good thing for me? Before, Miss Jiang er said that she hoped I could recover my appearance, and even encouraged me to heal. How come now, she hesitated."


    "That''s..." that''s because she didn''t know that the risk of recovering her appearance was so great that it would even endanger her life.


    "It''s okay." Haitang looked at Xue Huaiyuan sitting in the yard, "I believe God will not always have eyes. The Lord has endured it, and I can endure it, really."


    Jiang Li looked at her for a long time, and finally nodded, "OK, you must... Be more careful."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from ye Fu, Jiang Li looked a little depressed.


    Bai Xue and tong''er both see it, and they dare not disturb her. Jiang Li thought of everything that happened in Ye Fu in the daytime in the house. It was really mixed.


    The joy is that Xue Huaiyuan has slowly recovered, and Haitang may also recover his appearance. The worry is that Haitang may lose his life in the process of recovering his appearance. This made Jiang Li a little uneasy. Haitang came to life after thousands of hardships, and it was because she got the field now. Anyway, Jiang Li hoped that she could live. If something happens to her again, Jiang Li will feel guilty all her life.


    Speaking of it, Haitang will be so determined, in the end, it is also because he is crazy to vindicate Xue Fangfei and reveal Yongning''s face to the world. He and the people around him are separated from madness because Yongning has been displaced. Yongning, as the culprit, is unforgivable.


    She must be punished.


    At this time, the princess''s house was full of lights.


    Princess mansion in winter is still as warm as spring. The melons and fruits on the table are not the products of this season. Such precious things can only be used in Princess mansion. Even the aloes burning on the table are extremely luxurious.


    Princess Yongning leaned on the collapse, and the silk skirt she was wearing flashed a small light under the light. This is the beauty that she can only enjoy. Now, there is a kind of "Tao Shui Wen" flowing out of Yanjing City inexplicably. Without her silk, it is expensive, and ordinary rich people can afford it, but it is more sparkling than her silk dress, which is amazing.


    She used to like things that can only be enjoyed by one person, so she didn''t want to wear low water patterns with these Dalits in Yanjing city. But the former twisted silk was not as eye-catching as before, and her heart was also a little depressed.


    Only shenyurong can make her feel a little better.


    "Shen lang." She called, leaning her head gently on Shen Yurong''s shoulder, full of little daughter''s mood. People who know her well on weekdays will be surprised when they see it. Princess Yongning will also have such a tender appearance.


    Shenyurong stroked her long hair and looked at the beating candle in front of her. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Princess Yongning was a little unhappy. Since Xue Huaiyuan''s case was poked into Yanjing City, Jiang Li''s bitch dared to involve her in the Tingyi. Although it was later proved to be false, she did not dare to communicate too closely with Shen Yurong.


    To be exact, Shen Yurong personally told her to keep a distance for the time being and not to be caught as before.


    Princess Yongning was angry and wronged. Before, shenyurong Mingming promised her to be her son-in-law, and even Princess Liu agreed. If it weren''t for the Tongxiang case, they would have been engaged now, and they might have become husband and wife.


    Why hide and tuck in like this, as if you were in disgrace!


    The more Princess Yongning thought about it, the worse it was. She leaned against Shen Yurong''s arms and said, "Shen Lang, when will you marry me?"


    Shen Yurong stroked her long hair slightly, and then said in a warm voice, "didn''t you say that these days, it''s not possible for the time being. The Tongxiang case has just passed, and you''re inevitably involved in it."


    "But that has been proved to be false! Besides, no one dares to talk about me behind my back!" Princess Yongning said impatiently.


    Her patience is running out. Every time she is close to success, something will happen in the middle of the way, which will disrupt things. No matter how good her patience is, it will soon be worn out.


    Shenyurong looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Princess Yongning was looked at by his faint eyes, and she felt guilty for no reason. Although Jiang Li said in the Tingyi that there was Princess Yongning behind Feng Yutang, it was simply nonsense. But Princess Yongning knew that she had done those things. She tortured Xue Huaiyuan, killed Xue Zhao and framed Xue Fangfei. Shenyurong also knows that she can''t look like she''s justified.


    But she was unwilling.


    Xue Huaiyuan in Tongxiang case involved Xue Fangfei and her. As long as she and Shen Yurong walk together in the future, it is inevitable that someone will think of this, will think of Xue Fangfei''s death, Xue Huaiyuan''s imprisonment and the relationship between her, it is easy to think of the reason why she wants to do so.


    This is an inevitable fact. As long as she gets married with Shen Yurong, she will encounter this. But she could never marry Shen Yurong.


    For Princess Yongning, the comments of others are not important. Even she can find someone in private to drive out those who talk behind their backs, or pull out their tongues and teach them to never speak again. She has always been like this. No one can stop her from doing what she wants to do. If someone tries to stop, just get rid of it.


    But Shen Yurong can''t. Shen Yurong can''t tolerate others'' comments and suggestions, and doubts about him. His official career should also be clear, not to mention possible crimes.


    This is the contradiction between her and Shen Yurong. To solve this contradiction, one of them must compromise with the other. Princess Yongning was unwilling to compromise with Shen Yurong because she didn''t want to wait like this all the time. But Shen Yurong is also very stubborn. He can''t compromise with himself now.


    At last, Princess Yongning looked away, stretched out her arms, put her arms around Shen Yurong''s neck, and said in a charming voice, "well, I know, you don''t have to look at me with a sad face. Just wait for you. You can''t break your promise."


    "Natural."


    Shen Yurong shaved her nose with a smile, as if she was spoiled, but there was a faint anxiety in her eyes.


    Therefore, he naturally did not see that the woman in her arms was not really brilliant, but had another kind of mind, which was constantly taking root and sprouting.


    That is to say, each has his own way.

 Chapter 150

    Time passed day by day. Nine days have passed since I met Begonia that day.


    In these nine days, Begonia also taught situ Jiujiu to use poisonous spiders to heal the scars on his face, as situ Jiujiu said. Haitang didn''t say the hardship of the process clearly, but Zhao Ke, who came to repay the news, still had a look of intolerance on his face when he talked about it.


    It''s really painful.


    Begonia still endured. The first seven days of poisonous spider treatment were the hardest time. Begonia spent the seven days without scratching the wound with his hands, which was safe. As long as there are no complications next, it won''t be long before you can return to your original appearance.


    It''s always a pleasure to have had excellent results instead of wasted hardships. In this brief joy, the first new year of Miss Jiang Er after eight years in Yanjing city was welcomed.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Li put on the new clothes made by the tailor, the blue satin floral skirt, and the Bixia cloud pattern smoky skirt. She likes plain colors on weekdays, so the color of the clothing material is not bright, but the materials are all excellent, and the workmanship is also extremely surprising. For half a year, her height is a little longer than before. She is curly and beautiful, which is a rare bright color in Yanjing city.


    Tong''er inserted the sandalwood lotus silver hairpin into the bun of Jiang Li, looked at the mirror, and he was quite satisfied, saying, "it''s done, girl, let''s have a look."


    Jiang Li looked at the girl in the mirror and was still strange. But now she has no longer rejected the identity of Miss Jiang er. It seems that she has also accepted this fact from the bottom of her heart. In more than half a year, she has become familiar with this new identity.


    She said, "come on, go to Wanfeng hall to greet the old lady."


    At the beginning of the new year, I want to say hello to the old lady.


    In the evening Phoenix hall, the Jiang family gathered together. Because it was the new year, everyone had a smile on their faces. In addition to Jiang Youyao, Jiang Bingji is young and ignorant, but Jiang Youyao is not happy anyway. She didn''t understand why the yuan family still laughed when her mother died? During these years in the Jiang family, Ji shuran worked hard as well as without credit. After spending more than ten years together, why did the friendship disappear in one day. The Jiang family is really too fickle!


    She used to blame others for all the problems, but she didn''t think about what Ji shuran had done. Don''t say it''s because Ji shuran is sad, that is, Ji shuran is dead, and everyone else should call it good to die. Jiang Youyao showed all her unhappiness on her face, but old lady Jiang was even more disappointed. This granddaughter was stubborn and unkind. It seemed that she had been raised by Ji shuran many years ago. Sadly, they hadn''t found it at that time, so that she became what she is now.


    Mrs. Jiang planned to air Jiang Youyao, so she talked to Lu and ignored Jiang Youyao. Jiang Yuanbai was also talking with Jiang Yuanping about the events of recent days. Jiang Youyao only felt as if she had been isolated by the Jiang family, and she was trembling with anger.


    Just then, Jiang Li came in.


    As soon as Jiang Li came in, she greeted Mrs. Jiang and her party in turn. Old lady Jiang was happy and took the purse with silver ankle from the servant girl''s hand and stuffed it into Jiang Li''s hand. Lu Shi also gave her a purse. Jiang Youyao saw with sharp eyes that the purse Lu Shi gave Jiang Li was much larger than that she gave her.


    It''s really a nest of snakes and mice. Jiang Youyao thought bitterly in her heart that if Jiang Li hadn''t killed her mother at the beginning, Lu would not have taken over the control of the family. It''s impossible to say that Lu has been colluding with Jiang Li for a long time, just to kill Ji shuran!


    Jiang Yuanping also said a few words with Jiang Li with a smile. He is a man. He is always smiling and kind on weekdays. In fact, he is a smiling tiger. But for his niece, he also kept a bit of elder love. In particular, Jiang Li showed extraordinary wisdom, which made Jiang Yuanping more satisfied. Having a smart niece will bring more benefits to the family than having a stupid niece, at least not make trouble everywhere.


    Sanfang Yang also gave Jiang Li a purse. Jiang Li thought that Sanfang had no money and would not give much. But the purse was heavy. Subconsciously, Jiang Li looked at Yang and was surprised to find that Yang''s clothes were much more expensive than before.


    Sanfang is the most embarrassed room in the Jiang family. Old lady Jiang doesn''t care about them. Yang''s dowry is not rich, and it''s all based on Jiang Yuanxing''s salary. That salary was barely enough for the family. It was because of this that Jiang yu''e flattered Ji shuran''s mother and daughter and hoped to get some "gifts".


    But... Jiang Li saw Jiang Yuyan. Jiang YuYan''s clothes were also made by old lady Jiang, and the materials were new, but the gilded cloud agate hairpin on her head was not given by old lady Jiang. This hairpin costs about onehundred liang of silver, which is not a small expense for Sanfang.


    Seeing Jiang Li staring at herself, Jiang Yuyan timidly asked, "second sister, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Li laughed, "I just think the hairpin on the fourth sister''s head is very beautiful."


    Yang''s eyes turned and he laughed first. "Where did ah Li say? You haven''t seen any good jewelry. I''m afraid you don''t look at the jade swallow hairpin."


    Old lady Jiang frowned slightly, and Yang''s words were clearly meant for her. Among the daughters of the Jiang family, the daughter of Sanfang wears the most. But so what? She didn''t like Jiang Yuanxing at all. If it weren''t for Jiang Yuanxing''s mother, why would she be estranged from Mr. Jiang? Their three rooms have the ability to climb naturally, and she will never stop them. But without ability, she will not support it.


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "although the hairpin is not a very good hairpin, it is extremely commensurate with the fourth sister, so it makes me look silly."


    Jiang Yuyan blushed and bowed her head. Her appearance was really not outstanding among the daughters of the Jiang family, but she could also be considered handsome when dressed up. Jiang Li''s praise made her at a loss.


    What else should Yang say? Old lady Jiang has looked at Jiang Li and said, "pear girl, when will ye San and Shijie come?"


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "it should be fast."


    "Ye family?" Jiang Youyao''s voice changed slightly, "how did they come here?"


    "This year, ye Biao and his third uncle are celebrating the new year in Yanjing city. His father said that since he is his own family, it is better to come together for the Spring Festival." Jiang Li Wen said.


    Jiang Youyao sneered, "what kind of family is this?"


    "Young Yao!" Jiang Yuanbai said in a deep voice. His tone was too strict, and Jiang Youyao stopped talking at once. But in my heart, I''m not convinced. The Ye family and the Jiang family haven''t had contact for many years. Yes? Now that their mother is dead, will they rush to have a good relationship with the yuan family? Even if Ji shuran died, now it is the Ji family, not the Ye family, that has an in laws relationship with the yuan family! If the Ye family can come, why can''t the Ji family come?


    This is clearly a person walking tea cool!


    Jiang Youyao suddenly felt sad in her heart. She only felt that she had become a lonely family in the yuan family, and everyone didn''t want to see her. The more proud Jiang Li is, the more she hates it. If it weren''t for being in the mansion, once she got the chance, she must revenge Jiang Li!


    Seeing her gnashing her teeth, Jiang Li knew what Jiang Youyao was thinking at the moment and shook her head in her heart. However, this time Jiang Yuanbai asked her to invite Ye Shijie and ye Mingyu to Jiang mansion, and she was also surprised to teach Jiang Li. For ye Shijie, this is a good thing. With the care of Jiang Yuanbai, ye Shijie''s official career will be more smooth. Officialdom is no longer innocent. Only by standing high enough can we protect the people we want to protect. Ye Shijie also has to protect the Ye family. As long as he doesn''t violate his conscience and takes some shortcuts, it''s not impossible.


    Although Ye Shijie and ye Mingyu said at the same time that they were unwilling to come, Jiang Li finally persuaded them.


    Just then, the boy came to report that the master and young master of the Ye family came.


    Ye Mingyu and ye Shijie not only came by themselves, but also brought Xue Huaiyuan. Seeing Xue Huaiyuan at first, the Jiang family were a little stunned. Ye Shijie said bluntly, "master Xue is alone in Ye''s house, and I don''t trust him. It''s better to bring him with me. Master Xue is much better now. Alas, master Jiang is also an official. Speaking of it, master Xue has been a good official since before. You can talk more. Maybe master Jiang can get some inspiration."


    Ye Mingyu would choke Jiang Yuanbai when he saw him. Jiang Yuanbai also knew that it was absolutely impossible to reason with this person. So he just snorted coldly and ignored him.


    As for Xue Huaiyuan, come as soon as you come. Moreover, as ye Mingyu said, he looked much better and stood quietly on one side, just not talking.


    So for this group new year''s dinner, the Jiang family had a few fewer people, but also a few more.


    At the dinner table, Mrs. Jiang asked about ye Shijie''s recent situation with concern. Although Ye Shijie didn''t like the Jiang family in his heart, he was more polite than ye Mingyu. What Mrs. Jiang asked, he also answered one by one, which was very appropriate. A talented young man, with unlimited future and a good understanding of advance and retreat, Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Yuanping both showed satisfaction.


    Jiang Li noticed that Jiang Yuyan, who had not raised her head much, looked at Ye Shijie frequently today. Although she looked very obscure, she was caught by Jiang Li in the end.


    Jiang Li couldn''t help looking at Ye Shijie if she thought.


    Ye Shijie was originally handsome and heroic, and his age is the best. Although he is now only a member of the Ministry of household affairs, he is a fat job to the letter. Besides, I heard that his majesty also likes him very much, and there are still many opportunities to go up in the future.


    Many girls like such teenagers. It''s just... If Jiang Yuyan really likes Ye Shijie, it''s impossible. First of all, the Ye family will never have an in laws relationship with the yuan family again. Having broken a daughter in the yuan family, it is impossible to lose another grandson. Second, old lady Jiang would not agree. Jiang Yuyan was just the daughter of a concubine. Sanlai is also the most important point. Jiang Li didn''t see a little love in Ye Shijie''s eyes.


    Ye Shijie has no intention of Jiang Yuyan. This matter can''t be accomplished anyway.


    Maybe her eyes looking at Ye Shijie were too focused, and ye Shijie also felt it. Lifting his eyes, he happened to collide with Jiang Li''s eyes, and couldn''t help but be stunned. Jiang Li smiled, lowered her head and continued to eat. But this eye contact between the two of them fell into the eyes of others.


    Jiang Yuanbai frowned slightly, ye Mingyu was happy, and Jiang Yuyan looked gloomy for a moment.


    Jiang Youyao said, "the second sister and cousin Ye look very close, which is really enviable. They have to meet every three or five times, which shows that they are sincere."


    "Three girls." Old lady Jiang said calmly, "if you are uncomfortable, the servant girl can help you back."


    Jiang Youyao stared at Mrs. Jiang incredulously. It was all right on weekdays. In front of outsiders, Mrs. Jiang was so ruthless! She just doesn''t like Jiang Li. Jiang Yuanbai and the old lady hold Ye Shijie so much. I don''t know, I really think ye Shijie is a wonderful person. He was just a white man from a merchant''s background. Fortunately, he got lucky and became a sesame official, which was so wonderful.


    She was so angry that she threw her chopsticks and burst out with her grievances in recent days, saying, "young Yao is really uncomfortable, so she won''t accompany you, and she''ll go back first!" She angrily asked the servant girl to send her back to her room.


    The atmosphere was embarrassed for a moment.


    Jiang Yuanbai sighed and said, "my daughter is spoiled by me. I''ll make you laugh."


    "Not funny, it''s good." Ye Mingyu smiled and said, "this is the best way to treat everyone equally. Ah Li''s temperament in our family is not spoiled at first sight. Being sensible makes people feel distressed. That''s funny."


    Jiang Yuanbai was silenced by Ye Mingyu again, but he knew he was wrong about Jiang Li, so he didn''t say anything more.


    A meal is at least ostensibly perfect. In the afternoon, Mrs. Jiang continued to chat with uncle and nephew Ye Mingyu, accompanied by brother Lu and Jiang Yuanbai. In the evening, everyone let off firecrackers, and it''s time to go back to their houses.


    Before returning to the mansion, ye Mingyu and ye Shijie went to the yard of Jiang Li to talk for a while.


    Ye Mingyu asked Jiang Li, "how do I feel that old lady Jiang and your father are much better to you this time? Have they done anything too much to compensate you?"


    Ye Mingyu suddenly looked careless, but in fact he was a person of coarse and fine. This time, he naturally noticed the warmth of Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yuanbai to Jiang Li. He didn''t know the inside story of Ye Zhenzhen''s death. He just thought that the yuan family was guilty of wronging Jiang Li for pushing Ji shuran''s miscarriage, but he felt that he had done too much.


    Just feel guilty about it. Just treat Jiang Li well. But Jiang Youyao, the Pearl of their original eyes, also has this attitude, which is intriguing. Is it true that Jiang Youyao is the illegitimate son of the Jiang family, which is why she is so? Ye Mingyu thought of this and said to Jiang Li, "ah Li, let me ask you something. Is Jiang Youyao your father''s daughter?"


    Jiang Li: "...."


    She said helplessly, "where did you think of going, uncle?"


    "Then they do strange things, so people can''t help thinking." Ye Mingyu murmured.


    Ye Shijie also felt a little strange, but he didn''t ask much. For this cousin, ye Shijie is very clear that Jiang Li has her own idea, and no one can force her to say things she doesn''t want to say.


    "Ye Biao." When ye Shijie was in a trance, Jiang Li suddenly called his name. Ye Shijie looked back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Li hesitated for a moment, thinking of Jiang YuYan''s look at Ye Shijie at the dinner table before, and thinking of whether to remind Ye Shijie. Who knew that her coy expression fell into Ye Mingyu''s eyes. Ye Mingyu was happy and said, "you talk, I''ll go out first." He pulled Xue Huaiyuan out.


    Jiang Li and ye Shijie were left in the yard. Ye Shijie felt a little uncomfortable for no reason. Seeing that ye Mingyu had left, Jiang Li felt that there was nothing she could do without saying, and said, "brother Ye Biao, you should be on guard against the four younger sisters."


    "Jiang Si?" Ye Shijie was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "I think... Si Mei seems to like you very much." When Jiang Li said this, she was still a little embarrassed, but thinking of preventing everything from happening, she simply said it all, "In fact, the fourth sister is very good on weekdays, but she is a little timid. But I''m not sure. The third room of the Jiang family has been a little strange recently. Before, at the Palace Banquet, Jiang yu''e calculated on you and me. I''m always afraid of repeating the mistakes, and they''ll repeat their old tricks. Although it''s said that some villains have a heart to spend the belly of a gentleman. But it''s not a bad thing to be careful, and you don''t want to be entangled by trouble."


    Jiang Li didn''t say more until she clicked, but I believe Ye Shijie''s mind also understood what she meant. There is a Jiang yu''e in the third room. Although Jiang Yuyan has never done bad things now, she is inevitably bewitched by others, either imitating Jiang yu''e, or being given advice by Yang.


    For Jiang Yuyan, it is definitely a good marriage to really climb up to Ye Shijie. Not to mention that ye Shijie has an official position now and will be more prosperous in the future. Even the wealth of the Ye family is enough to make people jealous. Although people always look down on merchants who are full of copper smell, it is also a good thing that many people can''t ask for to be in merchants who have no worries about food and clothing.


    After hearing Jiang Li''s words, ye Shijie said, "I know. I''ll be on guard against Jiang Si."


    Jiang Li nodded and listened to Ye Shijie ask again, "I heard the third uncle say that you have been very close to Duke Su recently?"


    Jiang Li was stunned. Ye Shijie was too busy on weekdays. Every time Jiang Li went to Ye''s house, ye Shijie was not there. Situ September is the same, so ye Shijie and Ji Heng don''t have much time to collide directly. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t know.


    "My Lord helped me." Jiang Li replied with a smile.


    Ye Shijie said, "you should be careful. Ji Heng has a deep mind. If he wants to use you to control the yuan family, I''m afraid it''s bad." Last time during the court meeting, King Cheng threatened Jiang Li, and it was Ji Heng who solved the siege for Jiang Li. Ye Shijie still remembers that at that time, he felt strange in his heart. Why did Ji Heng stand out for Jiang Li. Later, hearing Ye Mingyu say several times, ye Shijie had a wonderful feeling that the relationship between Jiang Li and Ji Heng was not as simple as it seemed.


    Jiang Li said, "I know."


    She only said "I know", but didn''t say that she promised to listen to Ye Shijie. Be careful, Ji Xuan. Ye Shijie had an uncomfortable feeling in his heart for some reason. He hated his feeling and said, "in that case, I have nothing else to say. Now go back to the house with my third uncle." After a pause, he finally added, "if you have any trouble, you can come to Ye Fu and say it to us. Although I don''t have the status of Suguo, I won''t harm you."


    Jiang Li bent her eyes: "thank you, cousin Ye."


    Her smile in Ye Shijie''s eyes, unexpectedly also felt a little dazzling, I don''t know whether it was to avoid or what, ye Shijie immediately turned his head, didn''t say more, and went out with Ye Mingyu.


    The Ye family went back and took Xue Huaiyuan with them. After setting off firecrackers, Feng Tang spoke for a while later. Old lady Jiang was old, and she was tired after a while. She said she would go back to bed. There were only a few young people left in the hall. Jiang Jingrui shouted to keep the year old, but Jiang Jingyou refused. He wanted to go back to rest and get up early tomorrow morning to warm his books. Jiang Li is not willing to stay old, so she has nothing to say. It''s better to go back to the yard and sort out how to deal with Xiao Deyin.


    After holding on for a while, Jiang Jingrui, who had originally shouted to keep the year old, nodded sleepily. Lu Shi couldn''t look anymore and asked his servants to take him back to bed. Jiang Li stood up and said to Lu, "aunt, I really feel sleepy, so I won''t accompany you today. I want to have a rest first."


    "If you don''t keep it, don''t keep it." Lu Shi also felt a little boring. I don''t know whether it was because of the lack of a few people or something. He always felt that this year''s new year was a bit unpleasant. Even Ji shuran, who used to be annoying, is now thinking about being friendly. There is more excitement with one person. Now she can''t be lively anymore.


    Lu Shi laughed and said, "I''m going to have a rest, too. Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning."


    The evening Phoenix hall suddenly became empty. There was another hour before the end of the year and the Spring Festival. Jiang Li and tong''er went to Fangfei garden together. Tong''er murmured, "I thought it would be much more lively when I came back to Yanjing city for the new year. How can I see it now that it''s not as good as before?"


    With so many things happening one after another these days, who can really concentrate on being happy. In the daytime, I can still hold on, but at night, I can''t help feeling sad. Simply out of sight for net, each hide in their own house, fall asleep, a sleep until dawn, is the new year.


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you still around me? Besides, what does the excitement have to do with us? At least now, Li eats better and dresses warmer than in the temple, and people are content."


    "Indeed," Bai Xue said with a smile, "people just want to be satisfied. When the slaves are on the Chuang Tzu, the excitement is lively, but a family can eat a bowl of radish in one night, and sometimes they have to be hungry. To be happy, we have to fill their stomachs first. A family can live well when they are separated, which is better than a family dying of hunger together."


    Jiang Li smiled and talked roughly. It is this truth that if people want to live, there is hope for everything.


    After returning to Fangfei garden, qingfengmingyue was eating red cakes made for servant girls in the kitchen. It was said that after eating one, everything would be good in the new year, and there would be no trouble again.


    Mingyue said to Jiang Li, "girl, the biggest one is on the table in the room. Remember to eat it. After eating it, everything will be smooth in the coming year."


    Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing as she listened to the servant girls talking and laughing outside. When she came into the room and saw the red cake on the table, she couldn''t laugh again.


    The red cake took up almost half of the table, and ginger and pear could not be eaten up anyway. If she can''t have peace and prosperity in the coming year until she eats this, she''d better not eat it. I''m afraid that after eating, it won''t be safe this year until next year.


    She pushed away the red cake and went to the desk to sit down. I don''t know if she thought of the dessert made by Ji Heng before. I don''t know whether the government will make red cakes tonight. If so, whether it is Ji Heng who cooks. If the red cake is made by Ji Hong, it must be much more delicate and lovely than the one in front of it, and the taste must be much better. If you can eat it safely and smoothly, then you can eat one of the red cakes made by Ji Hong.


    Jiang Li was stunned for a moment, and suddenly found that she was thinking nonsense again. She couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. It was about staying with Ye Mingyu for a long time, and even his ideas became very similar. Why did you think of going here for some reason? If Ji Heng knew what she was thinking now, he wouldn''t help her anymore.


    Suddenly, Jiang Li''s eyes glimpsed a person standing behind her. She was startled. She immediately turned around and saw Zhao Ke standing behind her, looking at herself innocently.


    "Why are you here?" Jiang Li was surprised. On weekdays, she has something to ask Zhao Ke, all of which are blowing whistles. Zhao Ke will not come uninvited. Even if you come, you will stand outside the window and never enter the house.


    Zhao Ke said, "the Duke of the country asked his subordinates to come down and pick you up."


    "Pick me up?" Jiang Li was stunned: "where are you going?"


    "Go to the government." Zhao Ke''s answer is natural.


    "Now?


    "Now."


    Good, big night, or new year''s Eve, why did she suddenly go to the government? Isn''t it... Jiang Li was shocked in her heart, isn''t it Haitang that had an accident? She immediately looked at Zhao Ke nervously: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the scar of Haitang? Is she all right?"


    Zhao Ke looked at her inexplicably: "Haitang girl? Haitang girl is fine."


    When Jiang Li heard the words, she was greatly relieved, and then she asked suspiciously, "since there is nothing wrong, why do you want me to go to the government house now, but what''s important for the government to discuss with me?"


    "Important?" Zhao Ke thought for a moment and said, "it''s true. When Miss Jiang Er went to your house a few days ago, she promised to roast venison at your house. Today, the old general has prepared all the ingredients and crops, and is only waiting for Miss Jiang Er to go."


    Jiang Li: "...."


    She was speechless for a while, and then said, "now? Do you want me to go to the government to roast venison?" Ji Chen, don''t be a fool!


    "What''s the problem?" Zhao Ke''s tone and his master''s voice are generally incontrovertible, and even doubt whether he has done something wrong. Zhao Ke said, "the old general has been waiting for this for a long time, and finally gathered all the things. Everyone is very busy on weekdays. Today, when everyone arrived, he was willing to bake."


    "Everyone?" Jiang Li grasped the key in Zhao Ke''s words.


    "Wen Renzi, Miss situ, Lord Lu, Lord Kong, old general..." Zhao Ke said, "you saw it last time."


    Last time, she really met all of them. Last time, it was this group of people who said that they had promised them to help roast venison, and now they have made this proposition a reality.


    "The LORD said that if Miss Jiang Er wanted to repay him, now was the opportunity." Zhao Ke said the last sentence.


    Jiang Li: ".... I''ll go."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not easy to escape from the Jiang mansion without Ji Heng nearby.


    Although Zhao Ke had already arranged everything, Jiang Li still felt a little nervous when she went out the back door. Fortunately, Ji Heng''s black sedan chair had stopped outside, and Jiang Li saw no one around, so she went up. After sitting on it, I felt something wrong again. This is Ji Chen''s sedan chair. Normally, I think Ji Chen is sitting alone. At the moment, she is sitting, and somehow she feels a little charming.


    If this is seen by others, I''m afraid I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River.


    But now that it has come out, there is no need to stick to it. After all, no one knows. After tonight, no one knows. Since Ji Chen sent the sedan chair, he obviously didn''t care.


    With this in mind, Jiang Li became calm and generous again.


    Just... She was still a little speechless. On such a big new year''s Eve, she was taken out of the house by a sedan chair and went to others'' house to roast venison. It was really shocking. Although she is not really the first daughter, and she does not have the arrogance of noble women, this is not unusual even for ordinary women.


    Why on earth is this? In other words, the people around Ji Heng, whether they are far away, Lu Ji, or Ji old general situ September, are all wayward and reckless people like Ji Heng. If you want to do anything, you must do it. After all, birds of a feather flock together. She should have known this for a long time.


    Because tong''er and Bai Xue were not around, Jiang Li could only sit on the sedan chair alone and think about it. Hot tea and snacks were also carefully prepared in the sedan chair, just like Ji Chen when he was there, but Jiang Li at this time was really not in the mood to use a bit.


    It was with such a puzzled mood that the sedan chair finally came to the door of the government house.


    Because today is big, most of the streets are empty. Such as the return of tired birds, the annual reunion day, people always hope to stay with their families and welcome the arrival of the new year.


    The same is true of the government. The red lanterns on the eaves have doubled unconsciously. Last time I came to see it, there were probably not so many. And because Ji Chen likes to be luxurious, the lantern is top-quality Tiansi silk cloth dyed red, the candle light inside is shaking, and the lantern also flashes a small luster. There are also ears hanging under the lights, which are made of yellow crystal stones. In the snowy night, a row of lanterns under the gate are also gorgeous, which makes people can''t help but stop.


    Zhao Ke said, "Miss Jiang Er, please."


    Jiang Li then withdrew her eyes and stepped into the gate of the government.


    The servants of the government are probably very strange. Unlike the Jiang family, the servants of the Jiang family can be seen everywhere. It seems that everyone is very polite and follows the rules. In the government house, the boys were busy with their own affairs, and they were not polite when they met people. However, Jiang Li guessed that it was because the masters of the government were Ji Heng and old general Ji, so the servants would only salute the grandparents and grandchildren. As for others, in the eyes of this servant, it is not worth paying more attention.


    The servant is as arrogant as the master, Jiang Li thought in her heart.


    Nuo Da''s government seems to be much warmer than outside. I don''t know if it uses the relationship of earth dragons. Or because of the colorful spring in people''s eyes, my heart is also warm. Zhao Ke took Jiang Li through the lobby, through the corridor, to the backyard, stopped at the gate of the yard, and said, "here it is."


    Jiang Li looked up.


    Along the way, except for the lanterns hanging in the government house, there were no lights in the room. Except for the faint lanterns, it was extremely quiet, as if everyone had fallen asleep. However, when I arrived at the yard, it seemed as if I suddenly walked into a Xintiandi, and my eyes suddenly brightened.


    There was only a clearing swept out of the snow. There was a pile of firewood on the clearing, and the flames were burning vigorously, which turned the snow of the whole yard red. Some sparks burst out, like stars falling to the ground, and disappeared in an instant, but the heat remained.


    The human voice mixed in it, making everything lively. For a moment, the original gorgeous and exquisite mansion suddenly gave birth to infinite fireworks. Everyone is alive in it.


    Jiang Li walked forward a few steps and saw situ Jiujiu standing in front of the fire, frowning as if thinking about something. Jiang Li saw clearly that there was indeed a pile of sharpened bamboo sticks next to the fire. As he said, they had everything they needed to prepare.


    Jiang Li could hardly cry or laugh.


    Hearing that people were close to situ Jiujiu, it seemed that they were asking situ Jiujiu something. However, situ was obviously not in high spirits in September. Kong Liu and old general Ji in thin clothes are fighting, as if they want to compete. Lu Ji stood far away. He was a gentle man, and he was probably quite estranged from roast venison and other things. Far away from the fresh venison that was put aside, it seemed to avoid it. Haitang is very quiet. Now she is in the government house and has connections with Jiang Li. Maybe for this reason, she is also here tonight. Just sitting on one side, hanging a veil, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Jiang Li felt a little strange. The government was completely different from her imagination. In fact, Jiang Li had already felt it when she came here last time. It''s hard to imagine that Ji Heng, who is so deep-minded and moody, will live in such an atmosphere. She thought that Ji Hong''s environment was full of fighting and intrigue, and she couldn''t see the sun.


    But not necessarily. Not all people are as they seem. What is in front of her now is probably superficial. She hasn''t really walked in yet. In the final analysis, she doesn''t really know Ji Heng.


    Just when she thought so, Zhao Ke suddenly said, "Your Excellency is here."


    Jiang Li looked back with Zhao Ke''s eyes.


    In the snowy night, his red clothes are particularly conspicuous. Jiang Li is always strange. Men all over the world don''t wear red clothes. They always think that red may be a favorite color for women. Pian Jihe always likes to wear it. He not only wears it, but also looks very good. There is no trace of fat and powder. Although he is extremely beautiful, his amorous beauty is like his golden silk folding fan full of gorgeous peonies. No matter how beautiful, it is also a sharp weapon to kill.


    He walked slowly to Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li looked at him and said with a smile, "Lord."


    "Don''t laugh if you don''t want to," he said. "I know you don''t want to come."


    Jiang Li: "... Nothing."


    "When it comes to duplicity, no one can do better than women." His beautiful eyes are like some kind of gem in the night, which makes people want to keep staring, "although you are not a woman... What you do is the best."


    "If this is a compliment from the Lord, then I accept it." Jiang Li said frankly, "but tonight, it''s not the Duke of China who invited me to come? I think it''s the idea of general Ji. The Duke of China couldn''t help but teach Zhao Ke to bring me here?"


    Ji Xuan said, "since you know, you shouldn''t blame me."


    "I didn''t complain about my grandfather." Jiang Li chuckled. Jiang Li knew what general Ji was like. The moody Ji Heng had nothing to do in front of old general Ji. It was also interesting to think about it.


    "Don''t think it''s funny," Ji Heng looked at her with a smile, "you''ll understand later."


    Jiang Li''s smile suddenly stopped, and she was about to say something. When she heard that people looked this way, she suddenly found that they had come, and shouted, "Jiang Er girl, ah Heng, why don''t you say a word when you come? Come quickly, just wait for you two!"


    Ji Heng''s smile suddenly became sharp. Looking at Wen Renyao''s eyes, Jiang Li couldn''t help feeling a little cold. She couldn''t help wondering, what gave Wen Renyao so much courage that he could ignore any look in Ji Heng''s eyes, huh?


    Gee, this is probably the brilliance of their "fairy gate"!


    Jiang Li and Ji Xuan walked to their side. The campfire was more prosperous. When they came close, they could hear the "crackling" sound of Mars, which was particularly vivid at night.


    "Ginger girl!" General Ji said angrily, "everything is ready for you! Don''t you know how to roast venison? Come on!"


    The old man and Ji Heng have a virtue, as if someone else should listen to him naturally. This may be a common problem of generals? If you give orders, you only need your subordinates to obey. The person appointed by Jiang Li came over and first glanced at the deer meat. The deer should be fresh, and its fur had been faded quickly, but it was not divided very carefully, and a large piece was put in a silver basin.


    Jiang Li asked, "is this new hunting?"


    "Of course." General Ji looked up proudly, "I hunted it myself. I squatted for an hour to find this one!"


    Jiang Li: "... The old general is really old and strong."


    There are venison, bamboo sticks and condiments. Even old general Ji really found a bunch of birds. I don''t know where he found them. He asked Jiang Li to be a flower bird. Of course, so many people should not only eat roast venison. In the snow, bamboo mats have already been paved. Under the bamboo mat is also paved with a floor mat, and above the bamboo mat is warm fur.


    There is a long table on the bamboo mat. The table has already been filled with some exquisite cakes, snacks and wine. There are two kinds, including green porcelain wine pots and large wine jars. It is estimated that they have just been dug out of the ground, and even the mud has not been wiped clean.


    This is their new year''s Eve dinner, Jiang Li''s heart came up with such an idea.


    She thought that the new year''s Eve dinner of the national government was either for grandparents and grandchildren to eat the delicious food alone facing a large table. After all, there was no other person in the government. Or just like Jiang''s house, they entertain guests, but they have their own thoughts. Although they are lively, they are not warm.


    But such a government, there is no cross drinking, there is no one with each other''s evil intentions to push a cup for a lamp. All are people who know each other. Indifferent people have a smile, and their minds are heavy. They get rid of the shackles and have no other entanglements, just like the most ordinary ordinary people.


    Her original unwillingness seemed to disappear unconsciously.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Today''s boutique, with tears in the eyes of thousands of "¨Œ"

 Chapter 151

    Sitting by the firewood pile, Jiang Li said, "I''ll come."


    The venison was to be cut and roasted. Kong Liu asked, "Miss Jiang, do you need my help to cut it off? What do you say, I''ll cut it."


    "No." Before saying anything, Jiang Li picked up the silver dagger and cut off a large piece of venison. Her movements are so skillful that it doesn''t look like the first time she has done such a thing. Seeing the surprised eyes from the people around, Jiang Li was stunned and said with a smile, "in the past, when we were in Qingcheng Mountain, tong''er and I used to be like this, which is not the first time. Lord Kong''s kindness Jiang Li took it in."


    She passed the cut venison through with a bamboo stick while doing the same, and then cut another piece, explaining to the crowd: "in fact, the most important thing to roast venison is to do it yourself. It''s better in this chic. As for the shape of the cut meat, how to wear it with a bamboo stick, and what kind of roast it is not important. As long as you bake it yourself, you won''t feel bad when you finally eat it. After all, it''s not difficult."


    General Ji was already a little eager to try. Hearing what Jiang Li said, he immediately rolled up his sleeve and took a dagger, "Huo" cut a large piece of venison. After all, it''s a general. It''s easy to do it at one point. It''s just like doing it for the first time.


    Hearing that Ren Yao and Kong Liu joined in the fun, they also went to find a dagger to barbecue by themselves. Ji Heng leaned aside, looked at Jiang Li, and suddenly said, "you want to reduce the burden, so you deliberately say this?"


    Jiang Li was surprised: "am I obvious?"


    "It''s not obvious," Ji Heng also laughed, "as long as it''s not a fool, you can see it."


    But even if you are a fool, you are probably happy to be such a fool. Originally, the problem of roast venison was the fun of doing it. In addition, everyone barbecues, and the rest of the people will involuntarily want to follow suit. After a while, everyone was sitting on the shelf with a bamboo stick in their hands and flipped.


    Ji Heng is the same. Even if he sits on the ground, he doesn''t appear vulgar. This group of people, Lu Ji has the demeanor of a famous scholar, and Kong Liuru is as reckless as the Jianghu. General Ji is old and strong. Situ September is beautiful and mysterious. Even when he hears people and doesn''t talk, he is also a handsome young master. Ji Xuan was dressed in red and covered with bamboo mats under her. She sat lazily, moving casually, but she was romantic.


    It''s like a group of people from all over the world who gather together for their own reasons, sympathize with each other, drink and have fun.


    Begonia can''t eat these. The scar on her face hasn''t healed yet. You should pay more attention to eating. But she has been staring at Jiang Li''s actions.


    Jiang Li slowly flipped the bamboo stick. She was not as impatient as general Ji, nor as cautious as Lu Ji. She was casual and safe, but she was serious about doing what was in front of her. A first daughter doesn''t think it''s wrong. Instead, she has a gentle smile, and the fire light reflects her eyes especially bright.


    That look, action, and smile, all let her appearance, gradually coincide with another person in Haitang''s mind. She suddenly asked, "where did Miss Jiang Er learn to roast venison?"


    Jiang Li glanced at her and said with a smile, "when I was young, I was sent to the nunnery for a period of time. The nunnery was not allowed to eat meat. When I was naughty, I bought venison from hunters with servant girls and roasted it secretly. Generally speaking, it should be taught by hunters."


    "Is it the same with calling flowers and birds?" Begonia asked.


    Jiang Li said, "exactly."


    "What?" Lu Ji asked casually, "what''s wrong with Haitang girl?"


    "No." Haitang shook his head blankly, and then his eyes became lost, "our Miss also loved roast venison a long time ago."


    "Mrs. Shen, Xue Fangfei?" Lu Ji asked.


    The name seemed to make Haitang uncomfortable. She frowned and nodded, but emphasized again: "my miss."


    "Isn''t Mrs. Shen a talented woman with excellent sex and art in Yanjing city?" Wen Renyao asked, "regardless of her personality? When she made friends with the gentleman of mingyitang, I was lucky to see it once, but it was extremely gentle and graceful. Maybe she can''t do the thing of roast venison? Shen Zhuangyuan''s family is the most disciplined, how to say?" He thought for a moment, "although we shouldn''t say right and wrong behind the scenes, Shen Zhuangyuan''s mother has almost become pedantic and mean."


    Jiang Li was stunned. This was the first time she heard such a comment on Shen''s mother from an outsider. When she was the daughter-in-law of the Shen family, although she would be dissatisfied with the Shen mother, she thought that the mother-in-law in the world was the same. Or Yanjing and Tongxiang have different rules. Hearing Renyao''s words, she was surprised, but her heart agreed.


    "My miss was forced," Haitang couldn''t help but say, "when I didn''t get married, my miss often went to the forest to roast venison with my young master. Her temper was not as good as coming to Yanjing city to be silent..." she quickly stopped talking, and she probably knew what reputation Xue Fangfei was in Yanjing city now, so she couldn''t say anything more.


    Fortunately, the people in the yard may not be very interested in Xue Fangfei''s affairs, and they soon crossed the line. Jiang Li was grateful that although they were not interested in Xue Fangfei, they did not seem to show disgust. Even situ Jiujiu, who has always spoken a little unkindly, was just indifferent.


    "But Miss Jiang Er knows quite a lot." Wen Renyao sincerely praised, "most of the noble girls in Yanjing city are the same. Although they are beautiful, they also think they are boring after watching for a long time. And there are too many rules and restrictions, which is not good, that is not good, or Miss Jiang Er is refreshing and admirable."


    Jiang Li said heartily, not that she was straightforward, but that she had no right to refuse at all. She also thought that this would not work, that would not work, but if there was a request, it would all have to be "OK".


    Deer meat began to be roasted Zizi emitting oil, and they sprinkled some coarse salt on it. In a moment, the aroma instantly dispersed. Hearing people shouting, "it smells good!"


    Jiang Li glanced at him and said, "you can eat those who smell childe."


    Wen Renyao couldn''t wait to pick up the bamboo stick and took a bite. The venison was very hot. He was so hot that he gasped and couldn''t speak. But I think it tastes very delicious. Obviously, I only sprinkled salt, but I think my lips and teeth are fragrant. It''s the first time I''ve tasted such delicious food in such a long time.


    Gulping down this piece of meat, old general Ji hurriedly asked, "how about it?"


    "Good!" Hearing that Renyao only said one word, he immediately buried himself in eating the rest of the venison.


    In this way, everyone felt the taste, knew that the venison would not be bad anymore, and began to eat their own. For a time, the yard was overflowing, and the dark guards hiding in it all shouted out their stomachs at the same time.


    Zhao Ke and Wen Ji looked at each other and saw the depression in each other''s eyes. Although they are dark guards, they never lack money, and sometimes they are even richer than the young masters of the official family. I have seen many good things in the world with my master. It''s not a greedy person. Why do you feel so hungry tonight? How can the seemingly ordinary venison be so attractive


    Anyway, tonight goes by, and they also find a time to secretly barbecue!


    The venison on Ji Heng''s hand is also roasted. The piece he cut is neither big nor small. But apart from Jiang Li, it''s true that Ji Heng can cook. Because someone else Barbecues for the first time, he always doesn''t control the heat well, either too tender or too old. The reason why they feel delicious is that they baked it by themselves. There is this reason in it. But Ji Hong roasted delicious, is really delicious.


    The roast meat presents a golden color, hot and fragrant, and his posture is also elegant. It is also enjoyable to take it easy to send the meat to his mouth and gently bite it, so that people can watch him eat.


    "Miss Jiang Er, why don''t you eat it?" Hearing that she was staring at Ji Heng from a distance and didn''t eat the barbecue in her hand, she asked, "why, do you want to eat the one in ah Heng''s hand?"


    Ji Xuan lightly skimmed over, and Jiang Li hurriedly said, "No." He took the venison in his hand and bit it.


    She is an official lady. Sitting on the ground with roast venison is already very out of line. It''s probably more unreasonable to bite with roast meat like this. But ginger and pear are very natural. Unlike situ September, she had the unique smell of being dusty in the Jianghu and felt that she could understand everything she did. Everything she did at first made people think that she should not do it, but after she did it, people would think that she should do it.


    The girl sat on the ground, and her green robe was particularly clear. She held the barbecue in her hand, smiling gently, with a bit of natural and unrestrained pleasure, which was particularly comfortable.


    "How can I eat meat without drinking?" Kong Liu said, "we should have a drink!"


    "Have a drink!" Wen Renyao cheered.


    Jiang Li: "...."


    She is not a bad drinker, but after the original thing, she refused to drink anymore. Seeing her hesitation, Lu Ji said, "is Miss Jiang not good at drinking? If she is not good at drinking, she can drink fruit wine. The fruit dew in the porcelain pot is not intoxicating."


    "Can''t you drink?" Old general Ji''s eyes suddenly showed disappointment, as if Jiang Li had done something regrettable.


    "I''ll get drunk." Jiang Li Dao.


    "Then don''t drink. Let''s drink." Situ Jiujiu said, and then he picked up a wine jar from the ground.


    It is ginger and pear that drink fruit dew in a small porcelain cup, and it is others who receive the wine in the wine jar in a large bowl. But after all, we must raise our glasses together.


    "Good luck in the new year and all the best!" Kong Liu said gruffly. He is a rude man, and these words have been the literary words he came up with after much searching. No more.


    Jiang Li raised her glass and touched the people''s wine bowls, making a crisp sound. Some liquor also spilled out, smelling the clear aroma of the wine.


    There is no wine in the fruit juice, only the sweet taste. Put down the glass with ginger and pear. To her surprise, she originally thought that a person as elegant as Ji Heng should also use a small wine cup, but she didn''t expect that he also picked up the wine bowl and drank it in one gulp.


    Different from Kong Liu''s coarseness, Ji Chen picked up the wine bowl like a beauty holding a sword, which was kind of natural and unrestrained, but made his whole person look more charming. Jiang Li''s thoughtfulness, in general, can be seen from a person''s behavior. But Ji Heng''s behavior is always very contradictory. The more he understands, the more he finds out that he doesn''t understand him.


    "I think everyone is very happy, ah Heng," old general Ji suddenly said, "do you want to sing one?"


    Ji Chen''s smile suddenly faded, and Jiang Li could clearly feel that the young man sitting beside him seemed to be stiff.


    Hearing him, he said happily, "sing one, sing one!"


    "Sing... Sing what?" Jiang Li couldn''t help asking. As soon as she said something, Ji Heng glanced at her faintly. Jiang Li immediately felt that she had said the wrong thing, but she didn''t understand what was wrong. Had to cover up the wine cup, bow to drink the fruit dew in the cup.


    "Our ah Chen can sing opera," said general Ji proudly. "In Yanjing City, the best singer now is not half as good as ah Chen!"


    Jiang Li: "...." She suspected that she had heard wrong, but general Ji''s voice was so loud that it was difficult to hear wrong. So she suspected that the wine they had just drunk was really strong. One bowl made general Ji drunk and began to talk nonsense. But old general Ji''s expression was calm, and he didn''t look like he was drunk at all. So Jiang Li had to doubt that if she was drunk herself, could it be that fruit dew would also be intoxicating? There is clearly no taste of wine in it.


    Jiang Li stared at the wine cup in her hand in trance.


    "He once stayed with my master for a period of time." Wen Renyao saw Jiang Li''s incomprehension and enthusiastically explained for Jiang Li, "my master''s favorite thing is to listen to the opera. At that time, ah Heng was still young, and his master taught him to sing the opera. But in ordinary days, we have never heard ah Heng sing the opera, only once," Wen Renyao said, which seemed to be very memorable, "Once, ah Heng was young and drunk, so he sang at the banquet. Miss Jiang Er, ah Heng''s appearance and voice, if he sang, think about it. Who in the world wouldn''t fall for him?"


    Jiang Li asked, "have you finished listening?"


    "Of course." It''s natural to hear people answer remotely.


    These people are still alive, Jiang Li thought. It can be seen that Ji Heng really regards these people as his own people in his heart. Otherwise, Jiang Li can almost imagine that Ji Heng must have killed people without hesitation.


    Because his eyes now seem to be about to kill.


    Ji Xuan noticed Jiang Li''s eyes and turned his head. Jiang Li was a little numb when he saw it. He saw the young man suddenly curl his lips and smile. His smile was like spring flowers blooming all over the mountains, which only made people feel dizzy. In dizziness, his voice was cold and thin. He said slowly, "do you want to hear it, too?"


    Jiang Li said, "No."


    I''m kidding. She doesn''t want to die. She wants to live.


    Hearing people''s words from afar, it seemed that things were not big enough, and said, "Miss Jiang Er, you just missed a big event. You should listen to ah Heng''s voice well. After listening, it''s definitely not a loss. But it''s nearly 20 years since I last heard him sing." After he said it, he sighed deeply, "it''s really memorable."


    Twenty years ago? Na Ji is just a little boy of four or five years old. In Jiang Li''s heart, a little childe with delicate appearance and pink carving and jade carving immediately appeared. I think Ji Xuan at that time should also be wearing red clothes. But it''s much smaller than the one in front of you. Not only that, when he sang, he was both immature and touching. It was really wonderful to think about it.


    Beauty is always pleasant.


    Ji Xuan smiled, unfolded the fan, shook it slowly, "is that enough?"


    On that fan, the gorgeous peonies suddenly opened, but at this moment it seemed gloomy and murderous. I don''t know whether it was because of the fan in winter that I felt particularly cold. Even the smile on Wen Renyao''s face froze.


    Hearing that people were beating up, it seemed that all the wine suddenly woke up and said, "ah? What did I just say? I don''t remember, I''m probably drunk and dizzy..."


    Jiang Li: "...."


    But no one dared to take the initiative to touch this eyebrow after hearing that people pretended to be drunk and no longer died. Only general Ji dared, but general Ji was not really interested in the duet. He soon talked about other things with Lu Ji.


    Jiang Li had a smile on her lips. At this time, her smile was somewhat sincere. Psychologically, I think that a moody and scheming murderer has such a soft childhood, and I think Ji Heng is not so terrible, and even a little cute.


    Of course, when tonight passes and the day comes, there is no doubt that Ji Hong, who has become the Duke of Su, will be as ruthless as before.


    "You seem very happy?" Ji Heng''s voice came around. Jiang Li looked back at him. As long as she didn''t mention singing, Ji Heng was smiling again. She laughed and said, "I feel very lively, but I''m not unhappy."


    Ji Xuan smiled faintly, noncommittal, just playing with the folding fan in her hand. Jiang Li thought for a moment and asked, "Lord Guo seems to like this fan very much?"


    "Of course, life-saving things are very precious." Ji Hui replied.


    Jiang Li deeply thought that she had seen the power of this fan with her own eyes. But not to mention that this is a sharp weapon for killing, but the gorgeous degree of this fan is also worth a lot. If an ordinary family gets this fan, it may be regarded as an heirloom and passed on to future generations.


    Ji Chen asked, "what about you? Don''t you have anything precious?"


    He said "things" rather than "people". Jiang Li was stunned and said, "No. ordinary things are not lacking at home. As for weapons, they are not as special as the Duke of the country." After a pause, he added, "that''s not right. I should still have something precious."


    She took out the jade pendant hanging around her neck from her collar.


    The jade pendant is carved with a chubby beaver cat, which was carved by Xue Huaiyuan himself for her. After marrying the Shen family, she was pawned in order to help Shen Yurong officialdom. Later, when she became Jiang Li and returned to Yanjing City, she asked tong''er to find a reason to pawn the jade pendant from the pawnshop.


    "This is my precious thing." She said.


    Ji Xuan glanced at the jade pendant and suddenly said, "I''ve seen it."


    "Yes." Ji Heng picked it up.


    "It looks very ordinary." Ji Tao.


    "It''s very common, but I always feel very special. Sometimes precious things don''t lie in their value, do they?" Jiang Li answered with a smile, carefully pushing the jade pendant back to the collar. For her, this jade pendant is precious not only because it embodies Xue Huaiyuan''s love for her daughter, but also because it reminds her name all the time.


    She is Ali and Ali. It''s Jiang Li and Xue Fangfei.


    Don''t forget who you are.


    Ji Heng shrugged, picked up the wine bowl and took a sip. He looked very polite and expensive, but the wine bowl was empty. The drinking capacity seems to be very good, Jiang Li thought in her heart. Also, in a position like Ji Chen, if the drinking capacity is not good, a glass of wine will get drunk, I''m afraid I''ve already died a thousand times.


    She hid her thoughts, and then picked up the porcelain cup in front of her and took a small sip. It was so sweet.


    The fire in the yard is warm. In a strange place, it seems that she can be a stranger. The noise and excitement will hide some unnatural things, so that she doesn''t have to behave like Miss Jiang er. Even if she used Xue Fangfei''s original temperament, no one would find out.


    After this late new year''s Eve dinner, everyone was upset except Jiang Li.


    General Ji took the lead in going back to bed. In fact, he snored like thunder halfway through the drink. Lu Ji and Kong Liu helped him back to the room. Begonia also returned to the house early. After all, she was not familiar with the people in the government, and her temperament was not as cheerful as before. In addition, she had to rest and take good care of the scars of the poisonous spider early, and didn''t stay long.


    Hearing that Renyao was drunk, he shouted to gamble with others. Situ September smelled a medicine for him and fell down with a bang. Situ left smartly in September, and the secret guards of the government had to carry Wen Ren back.


    In an instant, only Ji Heng and Jiang Li were left in the yard.


    It''s nothing left except Ji Heng and Jiang Li, just because Wen Ji said, "Your Excellency told you before that you have something to say to the girl, and your subordinates are waiting outside." He left the yard with Zhao Ke.


    Ji Heng''s subordinates are very loyal. The servants of the government obviously listen to the master''s orders. When they say to wait, there is no one in Nuo Da''s yard for a moment. Jiang Li suspected that there was not even a bird or a worm. Except for the two of them, there were probably only those delicate poisonous flowers in the flower bed.


    The banquet was removed, leaving only Ji Heng and Jiang Li. The campfire didn''t burn out, which was smaller than before, but the yard was much quieter. Therefore, instead of gloom, there is a warmth after silence.


    Jiang Li asked, "Lord of the kingdom?"


    Ji Heng put his chin on one hand and looked at her with his cheek, but he didn''t agree. Jiang Li came close to look, but she was stunned to find that Ji Heng''s eyes were slightly closed and didn''t look at her.


    "Lord of the kingdom?" Jiang Li hesitated again, and Ji Heng still didn''t move.


    Is it drunk? She couldn''t help looking at the empty wine jars at Ji Heng''s feet. No matter how good the wine capacity is, she must be drunk if she drank it like this. The men who had just drunk had long been out of order. Only Ji Heng was sober and calm. She was still lamenting that Ji Heng was really drunk. She didn''t expect to react at this moment.


    However, in order to determine whether the man was really drunk or mischievous, Jiang Li looked closer.


    Young people''s skin is white and delicate. Even women are jealous when they see it, and they don''t know how to raise it. At this time, it had been dyed with a shallow color, but it was more and more inspiring. The four words of human face peach blossom could not be described. Those eyes, which are always affectionate on weekdays, are slightly closed at the moment, and you can''t see the pondering look inside. The long, warm eyelashes hang down, showing a warmth that you''ve never had before. His nose is straight, his lips are a little colorful, and a tear mole in the corner of his eye is more enchanting than peach blossom. Such a man sat in front of him, as gentle as a teenager, and as confusing as a man. Even though Jiang Li was a man for two generations, he couldn''t help but be a little distracted.


    It is said that Ji Heng''s biological father Ji Minghan is a famous cold-blooded general and beautiful man, and her biological father Yu Hongye''s beauty is also known as a "witch". It can be seen that both of them are rare beauties in the world. The combination of beauty and beauty may produce such a flawless man.


    Jiang Li couldn''t help thinking that it was a pity that she had never seen these two people and didn''t know what kind of demeanor they should be. Looking at Ji Heng like this, I''m afraid rumors can''t describe half of the elegance of the couple.


    She sat and waited quietly for a while, trying to wait for Ji Heng to wake up, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t see any sign of Ji Heng waking up. Jiang Li wanted to get up and go to find Wen Ji and Zhao Ke, but in such a big yard, whenever she wanted to go out, she had to leave Ji Heng alone here.


    Somehow, Jiang Li always felt something wrong. Although in the eyes of others, Ji Heng is an omnipotent and powerful role that no one can deal with. But the longer I know Ji Heng, the deeper I understand him. Although he is contradictory, there are always some shadows of ordinary people on him. In this world, no one is an omnipotent God.


    Ji Heng has many enemies, which Jiang Li has long known. Who knows if there is anyone else in the dark at this moment? It should be as easy as a palm to know that Ji Heng is drunk and others want his life in his sleep. Because she died once, Jiang Li cherished her life very much, and she believed that Ji Heng was the same. No matter what Ji Heng''s purpose is and what he wants to do, as long as he dies and stops strangely and abruptly, there is no "future".


    Jiang Li wanted to take out the whistle, but found that the whistle was left in the house. Helpless, had to continue to guard Ji Heng, I do not know when Ji Heng will wake up. She looked back at Ji Hong again. Ji Hong in her sleep was like a fragile beauty. She couldn''t help but feel soft, so she untied her cloak and put it on Ji Hong.


    Sleeping outside is easy to catch a cold. She persuaded herself that Ji Heng helped her many times, so there is no need to care about this little thing.


    Sitting quietly beside him, it seems that time has become quiet. It is clear that the person sitting next to him is a dangerous person, but because the other party is drunk and doesn''t know anything, there is no tit for tat temptation, and there is no mutual flattery to guard against each other. It is also very rare to sit so earnestly for a while.


    The sound of the watchman ringing the clock faintly came from outside. Jiang Li''s heart moved. It was too late, and the new year was coming.


    She couldn''t help looking at Ji Heng. Ji Heng didn''t notice it. Jiang Li thought to herself, I didn''t expect to spend the first new year as Miss Jiang er with this person. If it had been put in the past, she would never have believed that such a thing would happen. However, in just half a year, everything has changed. People who used to trust each other, who have nothing to do with or even avoid, sit with themselves and watch the new year.


    This may be the mystery of fate!


    She whispered softly, "happy new year, Grandpa."


    The young man still closed his eyes, but the corners of his mouth seemed to raise a little, or he was dazzled by the illusion. Jiang Li raised her eyes to the sky. The light snow had stopped, and the last campfire in the yard was burnt out. There was no excitement in the embers.


    Anyway, the past is over.


    Wen Ji walked in from the outside and saw Jiang Li sitting beside Ji Heng. He was slightly stunned and said, "Miss Jiang er?"


    "Huh?" Jiang Li stood up. "You came at the right time. The Lord seems to be drunk."


    "Drunk?" Wen Ji frowned, "why don''t you come out and call your subordinates?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll leave. It''s dangerous for the Lord to stay here alone." Jiang Li explained.


    Wen Ji choked. What Jiang Li said was really difficult for him to understand. Seeing him like this, Jiang Li guessed what he was thinking, He said, "after all, he''s drunk. I know he''s powerful, but he''s also a physical foe. The government has made many enemies. If someone takes this opportunity to claim his life, it''s not good to say he''s successful, but it''s not good to hurt him. Although I don''t know martial arts, I can shout. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll call someone. But I thought he would wake up soon, and I didn''t imagine he was drunk." Jiang Li said with a smile, "in that case, I''m afraid things can''t be talked about tonight. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first and visit again when I get a chance another day, or let Zhao Ke deliver a message."


    She has to leave. She''s been here too long. Don''t want to rest tonight.


    Wen Ji reminded: "your cloak..."


    "I almost forgot." Jiang Li picked up her cloak from Ji Chen''s body and smiled at Wen Ji, "but although he is drunk deeply, don''t sleep well here. It''s snowy in Yanjing City, and it''s not a small thing to catch a cold wind. Take him back to the house later."


    Wen Ji said, "Zhao Ke sent you off."


    "OK." Jiang Li said, "don''t send me away. I know the way out. Zhao Ke should wait outside. Stay here. Your master can''t live without people. It''s too dangerous."


    She tied the belt of her cloak, picked up a lantern on the table and left the yard.


    Wen Ji looked at the girl''s disappearing back. The snow was slippery, but she walked steadily, neither fast nor slow, with a firm appearance. It''s clearly a weak girl. Somehow, it always makes people feel very powerful.


    Jiang Li''s figure disappeared, and he couldn''t see it anymore. Wen Ji turned his head and was trying to wake Ji Heng up, but he saw the young man in red, and I didn''t know when he opened his eyes.


    His eyes were clear without a trace of intoxication. He was still holding his cheek in his hand, but there was no vulnerability of a talent, as if everything was a human illusion.


    "Master." Wen Ji said, there was no surprise in his words, as if he had already known that Ji Heng was not drunk.


    Maybe it is. After all, this adult of the government never allows himself to get drunk. No matter when and where, drunk will give people an opportunity. I don''t know how old he was. Maybe he knew the truth of everything. He lived in consciousness forever, all the time.


    "Let''s go." Ji Hong stood up and turned to walk into the house.


    In his ear, he thought of the girl''s words.


    "I know he''s very powerful, but it''s also a physical foe. The government has made many enemies. If someone takes this opportunity to claim his life, he won''t succeed, but it''s not good if he''s hurt. Although I don''t know martial arts, I can still shout. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll call people."


    She wants to protect him?


    I don''t know whether it''s valuable kindness or stupid innocence. If something really happens, where will she be given a chance to call people? Naturally, even she will be killed together. But the most surprising thing is that she thinks she is a physical fetus, and she is also the most common one among all living beings.


    People revere him, look up to him, fear him, and rely on him. For a long time, he doesn''t even remember himself. He is just a person.


    For decades, no one has told him about protecting him, including his relatives, except dark guards. What he needs is growth and strength, not weakness.


    But... Jiang Li said all this very naturally.


    Ji Xuan put away her fan and stopped thinking.


    There seemed to be the warmth of her cloak on her body.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Zhao Ke finally sent Jiang Li back to the Jiang family. As when I went out, it was still the "back door" that no one found.


    The next day, Jiang Li got up late because she had been tossing about in the government house for most of the night before. Tong''er also laughed and said, "the girl slept so long last night that she rarely slept so well. There was the sound of firecrackers everywhere outside. The maid woke up when the chicken crowed three times today and couldn''t sleep like baking cakes on the bed."


    Bai Xue and tong''er had no idea that Jiang Li was not at home at all last night. Instead, they went to the government house and even roasted venison with general Ji Lao.


    But if you say this to them, it''s really shocking. Maybe others thought she was talking in her sleep. After all, she can sneak out to the government house in the middle of the night to drink and eat meat with a group of people who are not very familiar. It''s really not like a thing that a young lady of a rich family can do, not even a young lady of a rich family. A girl of a serious family may not have the courage.


    Jiang Li shook her head, somehow, but a little funny. It''s strange that now her identity is much higher than when she was "Mrs. Shen", and there should be more rules to talk about. In fact, she is more free than before. It can be seen that sometimes identity is not the reason to imprison her nature. Talent is.


    This time she was very happy.


    Snow White said, "girl, it''s time for us to greet the old lady."


    During the new year, it is necessary to greet Mrs. Jiang every morning. Maybe Mrs. Jiang also hopes to take this opportunity to repair the relationship with Jiang Li. She is often kind to Jiang Li, but this excessive love makes Jiang Li a little uncomfortable.


    She said, "OK."


    When we arrived at the Wanfeng hall, we saw old lady Jiang sitting in the hall. Jiang Bingji was being pulled by the wet nurse and was sitting on the stool eating peanut candy. Since Ji shuran left, old lady Jiang Bingji''s discipline has also been much stricter. Jiang Bingji is a child after all. Although Ji shuran was spoiled at the beginning, she spent more time with the old lady. Therefore, although a little crooked, it is not as hopeless as Jiang Youyao. These days are also regulated, at least not as lawless as when Jiang Li first arrived at Jiang mansion.


    Seeing Jiang Li coming, Mrs. Jiang talked with Jiang Li as usual. Jiang Yuyan was also there, sitting cramped aside, silent and rarely spoke. She is of this temperament. Mrs. Jiang is used to it and treats her lightly. Although not harsh, but not intimate.


    Only Jiang Youyao delayed the future.


    "Why didn''t the third girl come?" Mrs. Jiang asked.


    The mammy beside looked outside and said, "maybe she got up late, and the servant girls didn''t report."


    Mr. Yuan frowned and said, "it''s more and more unruly!" She probably thought that Jiang Youyao was still angry yesterday because of the people from the Ye family, and deliberately didn''t come to ask for peace.


    Jiang Li smiled and drank tea slowly. How about Jiang Youyao? She didn''t care. If Jiang Youyao doesn''t stop her original temper, she won''t pay her, and sooner or later someone will deal with her.


    "Go and have a look." Old lady Jiang said to Pearl, "please bring her to me."


    There was already a little anger in Mrs. Jiang''s voice.


    Jiang Yuyan was even more afraid, and she was a little at a loss. She seemed to want to leave, and she didn''t know what reason to find. When hesitating, Jiang Jingrui and Jiang Jingyou also came. At the end of the new year, they didn''t have to study, and they had a rare freedom. Jiang Jingrui saw Jiang Li and said, "Hey, here we are."


    Lu glanced around and said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not all. Why didn''t you Yao see it?"


    She just said that at present, Yang''s absence and Ji shuran''s absence made no one talk to her. Lu Shi came to chat with Jiang Li. They were all trivial things. There was nothing to say. Lu Shi also knew that now old lady Jiang deliberately wanted to make up for Jiang Li and make friends with Jiang Li, which naturally made the old lady feel comfortable. Can coax the old lady happy, where can life be sad?


    After a while, pearl came back. Jiang Li''s sharp eyes found that there was no other person behind Pearl - she didn''t "invite" Jiang Youyao.


    Not only that, when she got close, Jiang Li also found that Pearl was in a hurry and her face was flustered. She was the servant girl beside the old lady. It was rare for her to be so frightened and look so worried, just afraid that something had happened.


    Sure enough, as soon as pearl entered the Wanfeng hall, she said, "old lady, something happened, and the third young lady disappeared!"


    "What''s missing?" Old lady Jiang frowned.


    "The third young lady is not in the house, she left!"


    "What does it mean to leave?" Lu Shi didn''t think so. "I''m not sure she went out to play, but she didn''t tell the porter how she was so frightened?"


    Pearl turned her head. It seemed that Lu Shi was also there, and her face was more embarrassed. Mr. Jiang Humanitarianism: "just say, don''t be afraid of anything. Here are all our own people."


    "The third lady never sneaks out of the house to play." Pearl said, "I just went to see it. In the third miss''s room, the valuable gold and silver are gone, as well as the antiques and clothes on the shelf. Moreover, the third miss''s personal servant girl is still in the house. If the third Miss sneaks out of the house, it''s impossible not to take the servant girl!"


    This is clearly a gesture of never looking back.


    With a "pa", the tea in Mrs. Jiang''s hand broke. Lu Shi also opened his mouth in surprise.


    Jiang Li thought, this time, something really big happened.

 Chapter 152

    Jiang Youyao ran away, which is a fact that no one expected. Jiang Youyao was still there in the daytime yesterday, and there was no one to see it this morning. It can be seen that Jiang Youyao could only leave the house last night while there was no talent around.


    Jiang Laofu was so popular that he almost fainted, and immediately asked pearl to bring Yao Guangzhu''s two servant girls up for interrogation. When the golden flower and the silver flower were brought to the late Phoenix hall, they were all pale. Obviously, they also knew that something big had happened this time. Old lady Jiang looked at them and said coldly, "say it."


    Jinhua hesitated a little. She didn''t know why she was loyal to Jiang Youyao. At this point, she still didn''t want to sell Jiang Youyao. Maybe she was afraid that Jiang Youyao would settle with her afterwards.


    Old lady Jiang sneered, "come on, drag these two servant girls out and sell them."


    "Sell" means to sell into brothels. Jinhua was immediately scared out of her wits. They were originally the personal servant girls of the official miss. Such servant girls either married with the miss and became aunts by the uncle. Or it''s better to marry out and be a steward''s wife than to be reduced to brothels.


    Before Jinhua could speak, Yinhua had kowtowed to old lady Jiang and said, "old lady, the maid knows where the third miss has gone, and the third miss has gone to Ji''s house!"


    Jinhua was startled. Why did Yinhua say it directly? As everyone knows, Yinhua has long been dissatisfied with Jiang Youyao. Jiang Youyao is self willed and beats and scolds the servant girls around her if she is slightly dissatisfied. Once upon a time, Ji shuran had to restrain herself. Now Ji shuran is dead. I don''t know if Jiang Youyao is more and more irritable, and often doesn''t treat her and Jinhua as people. Pity them, as Jiang Youyao''s personal maid, not only can''t say what''s wrong with their young lady, but also have to endure this inhuman abuse.


    At present, Jiang Youyao has an accident, but Yinhua doesn''t want to make herself lose her life because of Jiang Youyao''s mistakes. Therefore, she was not as tangled as the golden flower, and said, "old lady, last night, the miss Let the maid and the Golden Flower clean up the gold and silver for her. She also led away the porter, and the maids put laxatives in the tea of the porter, and while they were gone, the third Miss escaped from the house."


    Lu Shiqi said, "escape? Why did she escape from the mansion? If she wants to go to the Ji family, she can go by herself?"


    Silver Flower stammered twice before saying, "the third young lady thought that now that she was grounded in the house, she would not be allowed to leave the house again in her life, let alone go back to Ji''s house. The third young lady said that she must go back to Ji''s house. The slaves didn''t dare to annoy the master, and their deed of sale was still on the master... Moreover, the slaves thought that they would report the matter to the old lady this morning, so that even if the third young lady went to Ji''s house, the old lady could send someone to look for it."


    Old Mrs. Jiang''s face was extremely ugly. According to the meaning of Yinhua''s words, Jiang Youyao was clearly dissatisfied with the yuan family, so she wanted to go to the Ji family to find comfort. Such a young lady is... Stupid!


    Lu Shi also followed, "young Yao is really too arrogant. How can she think that the government will lock her up for a lifetime? It''s just that it''s the storm recently. If she goes out, it''s not good. It''s better to stay in the government and avoid the spotlight. How can you be kind as a donkey''s liver and lungs, so you don''t know people clearly."


    "Enough! Say less!" Old lady Jiang said angrily, and Lu immediately stopped talking. Mrs. Jiang said again, "find the boss for me. If something like this happens, he must go to the Ji family immediately! The miss of the Jiang family lives in the Ji family. What does it look like when it comes out!"


    Originally, the Jiang family has become a popular topic in Yanjing city because of Ji shuran. If Jiang Youyao went to the Ji family again, what would others think? Although Mr. Jiang kept saying that Jiang Youyao was stupid, he grew up in front of her in the end, and the grandson friendship was not hypocritical. Jiang Youyao acts like this. In the eyes of outsiders, she will only feel that those rumors are true. If Jiang Youyao is really the adulterer of Ji shuran and the foreign man, Jiang Youyao is really ruined!


    Seeing the movement of old lady Jiang, Jiang Li sighed slightly in her heart. Jiang Youyao made so many mistakes, and old lady Jiang was still not completely disappointed with her. She was originally a great identity, but she was irretrievably made by this stupid woman. It can be seen that people have to go their own way in the end.


    Jiang Jingrui casually said, "who else do you want? If she wants to go back to Ji''s house, she can go back to Ji''s house! It''s good that we don''t have a mouth to eat at home."


    Lu Shi hurriedly pulled Jiang Jingrui. Although she thought so in her heart, looking at the look of old lady Jiang, she obviously didn''t intend to let Jiang Youyao live in Ji''s house all the time. The old lady was already very angry. Jiang Jingrui added fuel to the fire at this time, which was not a good thing.


    Jiang Yuanbai got the news when he left the court, and hurried to hear about it. His face was livid. Without saying a word, he took someone to the Ji family to be important.


    Jiang Jingrui came out of the evening Phoenix hall, bit her ear with Jiang Li and said, "do you guess Jiang Youyao will come back with her uncle?"


    "Of course."


    "Why?" Jiang Jingrui seemed very disappointed and said, "don''t the Ji family keep her? At least she is also the grandson of the Ji family."


    Jiang Li said, "you also know it''s your grandson. The Ji family is in the wrong about Ji shuran and won''t say much to the Jiang family. Besides, Jiang Youyao''s staying at the Ji family is not a good thing for her. Only letting her return to the Jiang family is the best result for each other. As for Jiang Youyao''s own will, is it important?"


    Jiang Jingrui scratched his head and finally said, "yes, her wishes are not very smart anyway."


    Jiang Li went to Fangfei garden. On the first day of the new year, she didn''t expect Jiang Youyao to give the whole yuan family such a big surprise, which Jiang Li didn''t expect. It''s impossible to say that when Zhao Ke took her away from the "back door" of the Jiang family last night, Jiang Youyao was also sneaking away from the front door.


    It''s just... Jiang Youyao will face more trouble when she goes back to the government next. At least for her sudden loss of her mother, Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Laofu''s few regrets must disappear at the moment.


    Jiang Youyao did not rely on it.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Yuanbai came back with people. Jiang Li was in Fangfei garden. She thought she would see an angry Jiang Youyao. She didn''t expect tong''er to run from the outside in a hurry. As soon as she entered the door, she covered the door and said to the inexplicable snow white and Jiang Li, "something serious has happened!"


    "What?" Jiang Li asked. In the final analysis, it''s really not a big deal that "big things happen" every once in a while in this house. As for Jiang Youyao, Jiang Li doesn''t think she can afford much trouble now.


    "The master took people to the Ji family to find the third lady at noon, and now he came back empty handed. The maid thought it was the third lady who insisted on staying in the Ji family, but later outside the Wanfeng hall, she heard that the old lady was very angry, and the second master also advised the master that the priority was to find someone quickly." After a pause, she said, "miss three didn''t go to Ji''s house, and she disappeared!"


    "Didn''t go to Ji''s house?" At this moment, Jiang Li''s eyes coagulated. Jiang Youyao''s argument about how smart she is may not even compare with Jiang yu''e. If you don''t go to Ji''s house, where else can you go in Yanjing city... Is it to find Jiang yu''e, or Zhou Yanbang? After all, according to Jiang Youyao''s temperament, in the world, apart from the Ji family, the only person she can trust most is Zhou Yanbang, the prince of Ningyuan, right?


    White snow also thought of going with Jiang Li, and asked, "the third Miss won''t go to Ningyuan Hou mansion, will she?"


    "Maybe, but if you really want to go to the Marquis mansion in Ningyuan, the Marquis mansion will soon send someone to inform you."


    "Why?" Tong''er said, "so anxious to protect yourself?"


    "Shen Ruyun is going to marry to the Marquis of Ningyuan soon," Jiang lihun smiled carelessly. "Shen Ruyun''s brother Shen Yurong is a protector, so he must have greeted the Zhou family before this. How dare the Zhou family neglect Jiang Youyao? What''s the matter with Jiang Youyao''s appearance? Besides, now Jiang Youyao has a bad reputation, and the Zhou family is afraid of Zhou Yanbang and Jiang Youyao''s relationship, so it''s too late to avoid."


    "So, as long as the third young lady goes to the Marquis of Ningyuan, our family will soon know?" Tong''er asked.


    Jiang Li nodded, "so don''t worry too much. Although Yanjing city is big, her father didn''t report to the official on the surface. As long as Jiang Youyao doesn''t encounter bad people, he can quickly find out his whereabouts if he meets bad people." She turned around and said faintly, "we just have to wait and see what happens."


    This is Jiang Li''s idea. She is sure that Jiang Youyao will not go far. Apart from other conditions, Jiang Youyao alone is not a hard-working nature. I''m afraid I''ll regret staying outside for half a day.


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Li''s idea turned out to be wrong.


    At night, there was still no news of Jiang Youyao. Tong''er secretly inquired about the familiar servant girl, and heard that Jiang Yuanbai also went to Ningyuan Hou mansion to find someone, but still got nothing. The people sent out to track down Jiang Youyao did not find any trace of Jiang Youyao. A good person, like disappeared out of thin air. Mrs. Jiang has discussed with Jiang Yuanbai whether to report to the government, but once she reports to the government, her statement to Jiang Youyao is really damaging.


    After a long dispute, Lu and Jiang Yuanping joined in and finally decided to report to the official tomorrow morning. Fame is important, but life comes first.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue talked a few words and went out. Jiang Li collapsed and blew out the light, but they couldn''t sleep. Thinking about Jiang Youyao, I always feel strange.


    How can such a big person disappear for no reason. If you walk in the street, it is naturally easy to be found, and no one who knows the official dare to hide her. Even Jiang Yuanbai sent people to the teahouse brothel to see if they were caught by traffickers, but there was no result. There was no news of Jiang Youyao in the mark of leaving the city gate. Could it be... Who hid her?


    Jiang Li thought hard, and finally did not come up with a result. He rolled over and closed his eyes. Let''s talk about tomorrow. Let''s ask Jiang Yuanbai to report to the official and ask someone to look for it again. If you can''t find... If you can''t find it, ask Zhao Ke.


    Maybe he can know.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, when Jiang Li went out of Fangfei garden to greet old lady Jiang, he really didn''t see the shadow of Jiang Yuanbai. He should have taken someone to report to the official. Lu Shi was also there, but not as shrewd as usual. He sat quietly aside and shook his head at Jiang Li, as if he were warning Jiang Li not to make the old lady angry and just watch it change.


    Mrs. Jiang is probably really angry. Before Ji shuran''s incident, Jiang Youyao has another wave. The Jiang family is really going to become the laughing stock of Yanjing city.


    The atmosphere of Wanfeng hall was very silent. At this time, feicui suddenly came in, holding a post in his hand, and sent the post to Mrs. Jiang, saying, "old lady, the mother of zhongshushelang sent the post."


    Zhongshu Shirang? Jiang Li''s heart moved, Shen family? She couldn''t help looking up at the post in Mrs. Jiang''s hand.


    After reading the post quickly, Mrs. Jiang seemed a little tired and said, "go back. I''d better avoid going out these days and have little contact with Shen Jiaben. There''s also the matter of five girls. It''s embarrassing to go." At a glance, I saw Jiang Li staring at the post in her hand.


    Jiang Li came from the Jiang mansion and was indifferent to everything. Whether it was jewelry or silk, I gave her a smile, but I didn''t look too happy. This look of no desire and no desire is gratifying, but also a little uneasy, especially for the old woman and Jiang Yuanbai who want to compensate Jiang Li for her past grievances. At this meeting, old lady Jiang suddenly saw Jiang Li''s rare appearance of interest, thought for a moment, and said, "second girl, do you want to go?"


    Jiang Li was stunned. Lu Shi also looked at her. Jiang Li smiled slightly, "it''s just a little curious." Although he said so, his eyes still looked at the post.


    Mrs. Jiang immediately understood it, considered it for a moment, and said, "in that case, I''ll take this post. Since they invited, it seems that my yuan family is not confident enough not to go. It was nothing, but I don''t know what they said behind their back. Two days later, er wench, you also dress up and go to the dinner with me."


    Lu Shiqi said, "why did the Shen family hold a banquet?"


    Mrs. Jiang glanced at her: "Miss Shen is going to get married, and she will enter the gate of Ningyuan Marquis house in ten days. A banquet will be held before her marriage."


    Shen family Ding Danbo, Shen mother has only one son and one daughter, Shen Yurong has not yet renewed his string, and Shen Ruyun is going to get married, which is about a major event for the Shen family.


    Lu nodded and said, "let''s dress up that day, now..." she smiled, and the rest of the words didn''t go on, and Jiang Li knew what she wanted to say. Now I have reached the age of marriage, not to mention how the marriage is, at least I have to start choosing others.


    But it''s not a good time now. After all, so many things have happened to the Jiang family. But for Jiang Li, it is exactly what she wants. She doesn''t want to get married, she just wants revenge. Trapped in the backyard, how can I do what I want to do.


    She can''t wait to get married.


    But the old lady began to seriously consider Lu''s words. Before, she was deceived by Ji shuran, and Jiang Li''s marriage was delayed. Later, she was confused by Jiang yu''e. although it now seems that the marriage of the Marquis of Ningyuan is not very good, and Zhou Yanbang is by no means a good match. But Jiang Li was wronged in the end.


    It''s time to have a look at the young talents of the right age in Yanjing city. This time, you should also see a lot of Shen Fu''s banquet. If you see something good, ask someone to inquire. Old lady Jiang pondered.


    But I didn''t find that the corners of Jiang Li''s smiling mouth had already sunk unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    In the two days after leaving the Shen family for the banquet, the people in the government office still failed to find the whereabouts of Jiang Youyao. Because Jiang Yuanbai said hello to the people in the yamen, he didn''t release Jiang Youyao''s name, and his reputation was preserved. At least now, no one except the people in the Yamen knows the fact that Jiang Youyao is missing.


    Jiang Yuanbai''s face is getting worse day by day. Jiang LiXiao is actually worried about Jiang Yuanbai. After all, she is his own daughter. No matter how angry and disappointed, when it comes to such a juncture, I can''t help worrying. But this will not change anything for Jiang Li.


    On the day of going to Shen''s house for dinner, early in the morning, Mrs. Jiang asked pearl to send her jewelry.


    I made several new clothes at the end of the new year, but I haven''t had time to wear them yet. Now I can wear them. The jewelry sent by Mrs. Jiang is also really generous and dazzling. Tong''er picked the jewelry matching her clothes and put it on Jiang Li. She combed Jiang Li''s hair carefully and applied a little powder. Everything was surprisingly good.


    "The girl hasn''t been to a banquet for a long time these days. She just took advantage of this opportunity to surprise others." Tong''er seemed never to know how to write the word modesty, and said proudly, "compare other young ladies, and let them see it with surprise!"


    Jiang Li smiled, noncommittal. She went back to the Shen family to find some more evidence. Although the evidence she could find was too slim, the Shen family must clean up all traces after Xue Fangfei''s death. Shenyurong is careful and will not leave any handle.


    But she still wants to have a look.


    After leaving the yard, Mrs. Jiang and her party had already been there. Lu Shi didn''t bring Jiang Jingrui and Jiang Jingyou. Jiang Jingyou wanted to study. Jiang Jingrui was too skinny. Lu Shi was afraid that he would make a mess at the party. There are also some aristocratic family ladies here today. If something goes wrong, it''s not good. Lu Shi also came to the banquet with the feeling of choosing his daughter-in-law. As for Sanfang, Mrs. Jiang also sent someone to ask. Yang said he was not in good health recently, and declined politely. Mrs. Jiang admitted that she had done everything she could. Yang didn''t appreciate it, and she didn''t have to persuade again.


    In this way, only Mrs. Jiang, Lu and Jiang Li went to the banquet.


    Fortunately, Lu and Jiang Li had a good relationship. They also picked up words with Jiang Li along the way, and the atmosphere was also harmonious. It''s just that Jiang Li has something in her heart, which inevitably makes her a little absent-minded. Lu Shi thought she didn''t rest well last night, so he let her rest against the carriage for a while, and called her when she arrived.


    Jiang Li leaned against the carriage and closed her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep. Her thoughts were chaotic, and her mind was full of all kinds of things in the Shen family in the past. Now, she will revisit the place where she lost her life, deceived her, hurt her, murdered her, and buried the children she once had. After all, she will go again.


    Before long, the carriage stopped, and Lu shook Jiang Li: "ah Li, here it is."


    Jiang Li opened her eyes and jumped out of the carriage with Lu.


    The door of Shen''s house is still the same as in the past. The golden plaque with the words "No. 1 scholar and" is still fresh, as if it had been quietly wiped every day, and there is no dust. The boy of the porter even looks familiar with Jiang Li, but the clothes he wears are much richer than in the past.


    Jiang Li held Mrs. Jiang''s hand and handed the post to the porter. The porter respectfully stepped aside and welcomed the people in. She didn''t find the girl in front of her, who had lived in the house for three years in the past.


    Who can think of it? No one can think of it.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was full of elegance. Lu Shi said, "it seems that Lord Shen is also elegant. There is a lot of literati charm in the house."


    The Jiang family is also a family of literary ministers. Scholars always cherish each other. Jiang Li''s eyes became cold, and the Shen family looked really elegant. They knew books and etiquette, but no one knew the wolf ambition of this modest gentleman.


    When I arrived at the yard, I found that many ladies had come. There are also some young masters. The young masters of the official family came less. Jiang Li saw catkins. Liu Xu and Mrs. Liu also came to the banquet. Seeing Jiang Li, Liu Xu ran all the way excitedly and said, "I saw you!"


    Speaking of it, Jiang Li has rarely seen catkins since she returned to Yanjing city from Tongxiang. She no longer went to guangwentang, and the Jiang family had accidents one after another. In addition to visiting Xue Huaiyuan at the Ye family every other time, she no longer walked around. Liu Xu took her hand and sat down beside Mrs. Liu. Seeing that she was talking to her familiar little sister, Mrs. Jiang followed her.


    Liu Xu said, "are you all right? How long have I not seen you? Two months or three months? I originally wanted to post to your house before, but I heard that the Jiang family is not peaceful these days, so it''s not good to visit rashly. I want to ask you to come out to find me, but I''m afraid you can''t go out. I didn''t expect to see you here today."


    Jiang Li smiled: "a lot has happened recently, but it''s all over."


    Liu Xu looked at Jiang Li. Seeing that she didn''t look fake and didn''t look haggard and thin, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s good to pass by. I''m relieved to see you like this. Why is it that only you come today and don''t see Jiang Youyao?"


    Outsiders did not know that Jiang Youyao was missing. Jiang Li laughed and said, "she is in the house and is forbidden."


    Willow catkins said, "her temper must be looking for trouble at home again. It''s better if she doesn''t come. When she comes, I''m really afraid she''ll trouble you."


    "Thanks a lot." Jiang Li also smiled and looked at catkins, "haven''t you been doing anything lately?"


    Catkins said, "nothing." At this point, it seems that there is something difficult to hide, squeaking. Seeing this, Jiang Li asked softly, "but what''s wrong?"


    Willow catkins glanced at her and sighed helplessly, "my father said it was time to see each other for me. My mother also came to the banquet today to see if there was a suitable candidate. God knows I don''t want to marry at all. What''s the good of marrying?" She said, looking at Jiang Li, her eyes lit up, and said, "speaking of it, you should also come to the banquet because of this? You are the same age as me, and the yuan family should have looked at others for you!"


    "Maybe." Jiang Li smiles.


    "Why don''t you take it to heart at all," Liu Xu looked at her suspiciously, "neither shy nor afraid, as if talking about other people''s things."


    "Me?" Jiang Li looked back and said with a smile, "like you, I didn''t want to marry. But this kind of thing is not my the final say. It''s better to relax than worry for nothing."


    Liu Xu also sighed when he heard the speech and said, "who let us be women, but it''s much harder than men."


    Jiang Li raised her eyes to look at other places. The people who came today also had Ji''s family. Chen Ji''s family was also there. After only saying hello to Mrs. Jiang, she sat far away at the other end. Because of Ji shuran, the relationship between the Ji family and the Jiang family is also very embarrassing. But it''s hard to say.


    In addition, Jiang Li also saw the people of Youxiang Li''s family. Li Xian and Li Lian unexpectedly also came, but when you think about it, Shen Yurong has already colluded with Cheng Wang since he has so voted for Cheng Wang. Shenyurong and Youxiang are partners. Jiang Li noticed that many of the young ladies present were looking at Li Xian''s brother.


    Li Xian and Li Lian are both born talents. Li Xian, in particular, is young, talented and official. Although Li Lian looks like a dandy, his good skin and status still make many girls moved. The two brothers are still unmarried now. They are regarded as the hot cakes in Yanjing''s expensive female circle. They just choose marriage. Or they are very open-minded families, which are all governed by their children''s preferences. Or the more noble the position is, the more important it is to pay attention to being a good match. If others pick on the Li family, it is only when the Li family looks up to them.


    Old lady Jiang also noticed this, and couldn''t help looking at Jiang Li''s side. Seeing that Jiang Li only talked with catkins, she didn''t look at Li Xian''s brothers, so she was relieved. Brother Li Xian is good, but the Li family and the Jiang family are sworn enemies. If Jiang Li also likes the Li family brothers, he must not succeed. Fortunately, Jiang Li didn''t seem to like them.


    The young ladies who come and go today are far away from Jiang Li. Although the crime of killing mother and brother has disappeared, there have been so many messy things in the yuan family recently that everyone is willing to stay away from right and wrong and is unwilling to be involved with the yuan family. Jiang Li is also happy to be quiet.


    Just talking with Liu Xu, Liu Xu suddenly said, "Hey, I didn''t expect Mr. Xiao to come."


    Jiang Li raised her eyes and saw that Xiao Deyin was wearing a wide purple dress, with floating clothes, coming leisurely. She used to look gentle and elegant, and now she is the same. Among the girls younger than her, there is a unique beauty instead of being compared.


    Many of the noble girls here are also female students of Mingyi hall. They immediately greeted Xiao Deyin warmly. Xiao Deyin received it with a smile. When she came to Jiang Li and Liu Xu, Jiang Li and Liu Xu also got up to salute her.


    Xiao Deyin seemed surprised that Jiang Li was here and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to come too. I haven''t seen you in Mingyi Hall these days. I heard that you were suffering from the cold, but it''s ok?"


    She didn''t mention those things of the yuan family at all, as if she had considered Jiang Li very thoroughly. Jiang Li also thanked Xiao Deyin for his question mark. After Xiao Deyin left, Liu Xu sighed, "among the gentlemen in mingyitang, only Mr. Xiao is the most gentle."


    Jiang Li smiled, noncommittal. She once thought that Xiao Deyin was the most gentle one. After all, if she could have such a moving piano sound, she must be a clever person. But the truth is ugly, and the truth is chilling.


    After sitting for a while, the host''s house finally came out. Shen mother and Shen Ruyun came out first, and Shen Yurong came out later. Shen''s mother took Shen Ruyun to meet the ladies. Shen Ruyun was wearing a rose purple peony pattern brocade gown and a Feizi long skirt, which was very gorgeous. She is also carefully decorated today. I don''t know if it''s because she will soon marry into the Marquis of Ningyuan and get what she wants. She looks particularly charming.


    Shen Yurong came out later. As soon as he came out, the eyes of many noble women glued to the Li brothers suddenly turned to Shen Yurong. Such a talented young man, a promising little Lord Shen, even if it''s just?, That''s what others are fighting for. Besides, this man is still a lover. His wife still sticks to him after such a scandal. Women in the world all hope that their husband is a affectionate person. Shen Yurong can''t find any shortcomings except for his poor family background.


    Shen''s mother''s face couldn''t help showing a little complacency. She likes the feeling of the stars and the moon very much. Anyone who comes to your house today would have to look up to each other a few years ago. Now these people praise her children and chase her, but they make her feel that all the suffering in the past is worth it. Even if it''s just for this moment of vanity.


    Jiang Li has a panoramic view of Shen''s mother''s expression. She has been a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law with this person for three years. She already knows what Shen''s mother is thinking. She couldn''t help laughing sarcastically in her heart, which was Shen Yurong''s promotion and wealth. She became a superior mother, but her vanity and philistine in her bones were no different from before, and even more explicit than before.


    The family banquet in Shen''s house was about to begin, and everyone sat down at the table. The maid brought plates of exquisite dishes. I haven''t seen them for a long time. There were many servants in the Shen family, and even the taste of the food changed. Jiang Li thought in a daze.


    At that time, when she married to the Shen family, the Shen family didn''t have much money, and they lived on Shen Yurong''s writing outside and Xue Fangfei''s dowry. She is careful, but her daily meals can''t be too simple. Even so, Shen Ruyun and Shen''s mother always dislike her for not living.


    At present, the Shen family seems to have no shortage of silver. They all have big fish and meat and have a big feast. I don''t know how much silver in it is given by Princess Yongning.


    Jiang Li had just thought of this, when she heard the servant of the Shenfu inform her that Princess Yongning had arrived.


    Everyone at the banquet was surprised. How could Princess Yongning suddenly come?


    Jiang Li tugged at the corners of her mouth, and Princess Yongning would certainly come. As long as there is Shen Yurong, she will follow without hesitation. It used to be all right, but the enthusiasm for the Tongxiang case has not yet completely subsided, and the rumors of the people behind Feng Yutang have not been cleared up. Princess Yongning should keep a distance from the Shen family. I''m afraid Shen Yurong won''t be very happy to come now.


    She looked at Shen Yurong on the other side of the table quietly.


    Shenyurong smiled at the corners of his mouth, and was listening to what his colleagues were saying, glancing casually at the entrance of the garden. In that eye, Jiang Li clearly saw anxiety and unhappiness.


    He and Princess Yongning really had differences.


    Yongning is wayward and sticky. Shen Yurong is sticky and tight. He doesn''t want to separate for a moment. However, in Shen Yurong''s heart, staying with Yongning is obviously not the first. At this time, with Shen Yurong''s temperament, he will only try to avoid suspicion. Yongning''s posting so Baba will only make Shen Yurong angry.


    Jiang Li raised the teacup in front of her, took a sip, and smiled softly.


    "I didn''t expect the princess to come suddenly." Willow catkins sit beside Jiang Li and talk to Jiang Li secretly.


    At this time, Princess Yongning also came in with the boy who led the way.


    Today, Shen''s mother gave a banquet for Shen Ruyun, but Princess Yongning was even more gorgeous than Shen Ruyun. She wore a scarlet Pearl Flower bra, a bird painted flower dress, and her hair was tied into a golden eight treasures bun, which was very dazzling. Her lips were ruddy, her smile was charming, and she said, "when I passed by accidentally, I heard the excitement in the palace, so I knew that there was a banquet inside. Come in and have a look, will Mrs. Shen mind?"


    "Where is it?" Shen mother said with a smile, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess is willing to come, and your house is full of splendor."


    Princess Yongning said, "Mrs. Shen, you''re welcome. You don''t have to care about this palace, just like before." She naturally sat beside Shen Ruyun.


    Shen Ruyun, as if he had received great glory, straightened his body and held his head high.


    In Jiang Li''s eyes, there is a disgusting nausea.


    "The Shen family looks like a hurry to curry favor," Liu Xu said in a low voice, "Lord Shen looks like a noble person, how can this family..."


    "Know people, know faces, but don''t know hearts." Jiang Li only said one word. After all, she knows best whether Shen Yurong is really noble or not.


    Princess Yongning glanced at Shen Yurong as if nothing had happened. Shen Yurong didn''t notice her. A trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes, and then she quickly disappeared. The ladies at the same table laughed calmly.


    There are many people who flatter Princess Yongning. Old lady Jiang and Lu Shi sat motionless, and did not even take the initiative to say hello to Princess Yongning. Princess Yongning is the sister of King Cheng, who colludes with Youxiang, who is opposite to the Jiang family. Naturally, there is nothing to say.


    The dinner also seemed to be a feast for both the host and the guest. The ladies were busy chatting, looking at each other and fawning. After eating, watch the snow in the courtyard.


    Although it hasn''t snowed today, Shen Fu is elegant and has specially repaired the snow Pavilion. A long corridor Pavilion is also a scenery. Liu Xu was a little lacking in interest. Other young ladies walked around the yard with Shen Ruyun, but Liu Xu didn''t like to take part in the excitement. He took Jiang Li and wandered alone in the garden.


    After wandering for a while, Liu Xu was going to Jingfang. Jiang Li was waiting for her outside. She also walked around at will. Suddenly, she saw an open room with a piano on the table.


    This ancient Qin is very precious at first sight, but it should be used by women. It is very thin and light. Flowers and birds are also carved under the surface. When she was xuefangfei, she had brought a piano, which Xue Zhao gave her. Finally, it was burned with her death. Shen Yurong would never use her daughter''s piano when she played it. Jiang Li knew from the first moment she saw it that it was a gift from Princess Yongning.


    Princess Yongning can also play the piano. Although her piano skills may not be exquisite, there are many people in the world who pursue and applaud her. Jiang Li walked into the room, came to the square piano, reached out and touched the piano face. The precious piano, which probably didn''t feel rough, was completely different and exquisite. She could think that maybe in the past, Shen Yurong was sitting here, watching Princess Yongning play the piano, maybe he should, maybe he just looked at it with a smile. Thinking about it, Jiang Li felt a burst of nausea.


    But she sat down.


    Without burning incense or bathing her hands, she tried it and plucked it up directly.


    She played "Guan last month".


    The sound of the piano was melodious, and gradually spread far away. The Shen mansion was not as big as the state mansion. Naturally, the sound of the piano would not disappear halfway, and gradually spread to the pavilion.


    At first, no one noticed, thinking that it was a zither player. Gradually, the listeners were also attracted to pay attention, and there was humanity: "which zither player is this? Like Guan last month, such zither music can also be played wonderfully, this... Who is playing this?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Mr. Xiao, don''t you know how to play the piano? The sound of the piano can already be called excellent?" Someone asked.


    Suddenly someone asked Xiao Deyin. Xiao Deyin was in a daze, and she didn''t return to her mind for a moment. She saw someone gently pull her sleeve, "Mr. Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Deyin regained consciousness, reluctantly smiled and replied, "well, the conversation was excellent." No one found that her palm was full of sweat at the moment.


    Others can only hear the sound of the piano, but can''t hear the heart of the piano, but she clearly feels that the person who plays the piano is so familiar, as if it was that person, that person who should not exist... Xue Fangfei?


    How is this possible!


    Xue Fangfei is dead. The person who plays the piano must have the same sound as Xue Fangfei. She made a mistake. Thinking like this, Xiao Deyin couldn''t wait to ask Shen''s mother and said, "madam, who played the piano sound in your house? Can you invite me to have a talk?"


    Shen''s mother was also confused and said, "zither player? Our family has never invited a zither player."


    "Who is the player who hasn''t invited a zither player?" The crowd was surprised, "can''t it be any lady among the guests?"


    Shen Ruyun happened to be there. She thought for a moment and said, "there is only one piano in the house, which belongs to the eldest brother and is placed in the teahouse in the west garden. If someone plays the piano in our house, he can only play that piano. As long as someone is sent to have a look, he will know who it is. You don''t have to worry, I''ll send someone to see who the player is and invite him to come." After saying this, he ordered the servant girl to go.


    "Guan last month" still didn''t stop. The more it played to the excitement, the more it tasted. Someone couldn''t help saying, "the sound of the piano is the same as that of Mr. Xiao."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Deyin felt angry. Once upon a time, the whole Yanjing City regarded her as the first zither player, especially after Jinghong fairy got married, she had no match. But in just half a year, first Jiang Li, then this inexplicable person, her first zither player, as if everyone could do it!


    In addition to anger, there was deep fear in Xiao Deyin''s heart.


    It''s so similar.


    She still remembers the first time she listened to Xue Fangfei play Guan last month. She was surprised and refused to believe that someone in the world could play it to such a state. At that time, she also hated to find that her piano skills were indeed not as good as Xue Fangfei.


    Fortunately, Xue Fangfei died.


    But who is this man?


    The servant girl who was ordered by Shen Ruyun to find the player came to the room in the west garden, and the player stopped at some time. The little servant girl came into the room and saw the precious flower and bird piano end on the table. It seemed that no one had ever come.


    There was only a faint fragrance in the air.

 Chapter 153

    The little servant girl went back and forth, but she brought back Guqin. There was no news of others next to her.


    Everyone was in an uproar. When Guan last month was finished, the person who played the piano disappeared and did not know who it was. This seemed to be a very charming mystery. There is Humanitarianism: "it''s impossible to say who the masters are. They love to write in dramas on weekdays. These masters have their own habits and are not willing to let people discover their true colors."


    "So so, elegant!"


    People say like this, Xiao Deyin''s palm sweat, but more.


    The man is missing? How? It''s just a top scholar''s mansion. Where can I hide in such a small place? Since I didn''t plan to meet at the beginning, why did I play. Xiao Deyin faintly felt that the sound of the piano was clearly played for herself. Except for her, no one could hear the familiar sound of the piano. Of course, except for her, no one has heard Xue Fangfei''s "Guan Shanyue".


    Is it not the ghost of Xue Fangfei who came out to warn her? Xiao Deyin felt a little dizzy. In fact, since xuefangfei''s accident, she has never set foot in the Shen family. Today is her first time. After such a long time, Xiao Deyin thought that he had already forgotten this matter, and everything could be regarded as having never happened.


    But she didn''t expect that everything had not passed, and even tortured her even more.


    Her face was extremely pale. The young lady beside her saw it and asked, "what happened to Mr. Xiao? Why did he sweat so much?"


    "Nothing." Xiao Deyin reluctantly waved his hand, "just a little dizzy."


    "Is it not the wind?" A warm-hearted lady hurriedly pulled her to sit in, "don''t be outside, save yourself from the cold."


    In front of the warm stove, surrounded by lively voices, this inexplicably appeared and disappeared piano sound, was soon forgotten by the crowd, but it was a small matter.


    For Xiao Deyin, it is not just a small matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Li had already left that room.


    When the emperor had just given this mansion, the Shen family lived in it with infinite joy. She was the same. At that time, her happiness was always simple. Sometimes she walked through every corner of the house, and every minute was full of pride. She only felt that her husband was so capable and proud.


    Now, it seems to have become a joke. But the understanding of this mansion has never changed. She knows how to go every way and where there are no servants.


    Before catkins came back, Jiang Li went to the edge of the garden and waited for her. The Shen family''s garden is not as lively as the national government''s garden. It seems that since Xue Fangfei''s death, the people in the house have no intention to care about these flowers and plants. For Shen''s mother and Shen Ruyun, it''s better to watch more jewelry than gardening, and Shen Yurong has no free time to do these things. Therefore, in winter, the flower beds are depressed and very deserted.


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted "Fangfei"!


    Jiang Li was startled. The voice was strange and familiar, leaving her to the end. She was sure that the man must be calling her. Jiang Li hurriedly turned around, but there was no one within her sight.


    The flower bed is empty, and there is not even a servant. How can someone call her name?


    Jiang Li calmed down. Although it was strange enough for her to become Miss Jiang Er, she didn''t believe in ghosts and gods for some reason. Therefore, I don''t believe this is the result of strange forces and gods. I just think someone wants to test her. Just stand still, the voice rang again: "Fangfei Fangfei!" This time, it became clearer and mixed with some fluttering sounds.


    She heard it clearly. The voice came from the side of the column under the eaves. Jiang Li paused, didn''t think about anything, and walked to the other end.


    When I could get in, I saw a copper birdcage, in which the starling, who had been completely dark, tilted his head and looked at her. Suddenly, black bean like eyes blinked and shouted, "Fangfei Fangfei!"


    "You!" Jiang Li could hardly speak.


    On the winter day of the year when she first arrived in Yanjing City, she got up one morning and found that there was a Starling lying in front of her window. It seems that the family that should have raised it didn''t close the cage and ran out. It''s cold in winter in Yanjing, and it''s freezing when I fly here.


    She found someone to pick up the starling and put it in the box with a handkerchief, and then put it by the stove. It was warm. The Starling unexpectedly woke up. Later, Shen Yurong came back and simply found a copper bird cage for her and raised the starling.


    Starling stayed in Shen mansion for several years, from a small broken house to the imperial mansion. For a few years, he also learned a few words, which was very psychic. Every time I see Xue Fangfei, I will call it "Fangfei Fangfei", but when others approach, it won''t call it that way. Shenyurong once joked that the Starling also knows people.


    Now in such a situation, Starling suddenly came up with such a sentence, startled Jiang Li, and found that it was a false alarm. She was angry and funny and said, "stop shouting!"


    Starling still tilted his head and looked at her. Suddenly, he flew to the side next to Jiang Li. His two claws tightly grasped the cage door and shouted "Fangfei Fangfei"!


    This is amazing, Jiang Li looked at it in surprise. It is reasonable to say that she has changed her face now, that is, standing in front of Shen Yurong and Xue Huaiyuan, no one will recognize her as Xue Fangfei. How can this starling recognize and call her "Fangfei" repeatedly? Can animals recognize people better than people? Or is it that her appearance has changed and her breath has not changed, so the Starling can recognize her?


    In any case, she can''t stay here long. If someone else sees her standing here, and this myna keeps calling "Fangfei" at her, although it is a little incredible, it inevitably makes people think more. If shenyurong knew, he might not find anything.


    Jiang Li will never underestimate Shen Yurong.


    Just when she wanted to lift her feet and leave, a voice suddenly sounded behind her, saying, "when you meet this kind of thing, of course, it''s killing people. What are you waiting for?"


    Jiang Li looked back and saw a few steps away. Ji Xuan was dressed in red and looked at her with a faint smile.


    "Lord of the kingdom?" She asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I passed by and saw the excitement here, so I came in to have a look." He said happily, "the Shen family is very welcome."


    This is similar to what Princess Yongning said when she came in. Jiang Li didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "This bird seems to know a lot." He said lightly.


    Jiang Li jumped in her heart, but smiled on her face and said, "I don''t know, it suddenly called Fangfei. I heard that the first lady was named Fangfei, maybe she missed her master." She was explaining, but the explanation seemed a little reluctant in front of Ji Heng.


    Ji Xuan also laughed, walked to the cage and stretched out a finger to tease myna. Myna pecked his fingers, but Ji Hu avoided it and clicked its head.


    "Anyway... It misses its master at you, which will lead to misunderstanding." Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows. "I didn''t teach you to stay alive."


    Jiang Li: "...."


    Of course she knows, but it''s just a bird. There''s another way. Just avoid it. Why do you have to take its life. Ji Xuan''s fingers scratched the Starling''s feathers. The Starling seemed very comfortable and didn''t avoid. He slightly tilted his head to look at him. He didn''t know whether he was fascinated by the bewitching beauty and was very clever.


    But Jiang Li knew that that beautiful finger could kill the bird at any time.


    Sure enough, Ji Heng opened the cage with a smile and caught the Starling in his own hands.


    Starling has been raised in Shen mansion for several years, and has long been close to people. Ji Chen suddenly took it out and didn''t move much. He lay in Ji Chen''s palm and became quiet.


    Jiang Li watched Ji Xuan slowly clench her palm.


    Her heart tightened and she couldn''t help saying, "no!"


    Ji Xuan looked up at her and said slowly, "why not?"


    Jiang Li was speechless. At least she had raised the Starling for three years. She picked it up at that time. After her death, everything in Shen Fu had nothing to do with her, and there was no one who really treated him. Starling is just a bird, but it may be the only thing left in Shen Fu that has no intention of her.


    Even if it''s just a bird.


    Ji Heng still smiled, but his eyes showed a chill.


    Jiang Li slowed down and said, "maybe there''s dumb medicine for the girl in September."


    "Poison a bird, Jiang Li," he rarely called her name by name. When he called it, there was a funny indifference. He said, "are you all right?"


    Jiang Li also knows that this idea is too much. For a "moody" person like Ji Heng, is it such a worry for a bird? How is it possible that he doesn''t have such patience with people. He kills people, kills people, and talks nonsense.


    Jiang Li didn''t have time to speak, but he saw Ji Xuan''s palm quickly close, and the Starling disappeared from his palm.


    He glanced at Jiang Li and said, "don''t be silly."


    Jiang Li sighed silently in her heart, looked at the empty cage, and silently didn''t speak anymore.


    Ji Heng walked with her for two steps and left the empty bird cage. Jiang Li said, "Grandpa, I''m going to wait for my friend Liu Xu here. I''m afraid I can''t walk with you. Besides..." besides, walking with Ji Heng in the Shen family, I''m afraid it will cause surprised eyes of others.


    Ji Xuan looked at her. His eyes seemed to see through Jiang Li, and suddenly said, "how are you going to deal with Xiao Deyin?"


    Jiang Li was stunned, and Ji Peng said, "just now you played the Song Guan Shanyue, which made Xiao Deyin in a mess. Although I don''t know why," he rubbed the handle of the folding fan, "you play at her."


    He even knows this. When did he come here? Jiang Li looked at his exploratory eyes, thought for a while, and said, "it''s a long story. That song is really played for Xiao Deyin. Next, what I want to do is very simple. I want Princess Yongning to feel that Xiao Deyin''s existence is a hidden danger, and she has to kill Xiao Deyin."


    "You can''t stop Yongning from killing Xiao Deyin." Ji Heng was right, "she won''t give you a chance to save Xiao Deyin. And you have no reason to save her."


    Ji Heng can always see the problem at a glance. Jiang Li smiled and said, "so I don''t intend to really let Princess Yongning shut up, because if Xiao Deyin really dies, there will be a witness missing in Xue Fangfei''s case. I won''t let that happen." She said, "I just want Xiao Deyin to think that the person who killed her was sent by Princess Yongning."


    "Do you want to sow discord?" Ji Heng''s lips were raised, as if he praised that his pet had finally learned to bite, "smart girl."


    "It''s true. I have to let Xiao Deyin think that Yongning will do something to her. And let Yongning think that Xiao Deyin is unreliable. Of course, I''ll find a way to make Xiao Deyin survive. She should be punished alive, rather than causing trouble when she dies."


    She rarely has such indifferent moments. Most of the time, she always wears a gentle smile, as if she can accept all suffering and injustice. But at this moment, the fleeting hatred in the bottom of her eyes was captured by Ji Heng.


    He looked at Jiang Li thoughtfully for a moment and said, "since you have a plan in mind, who are you going to let do this?"


    "Does the Lord of the country mean the people who pretend to shut up?" Jiang Li smiled, "I don''t have to hide it from you. My uncle is a Jianghu person. It''s not difficult to make friends and invite someone to play with some money."


    "Are you going to fight Yongning and Lord Shen now?" Ji asked.


    "It''s time."


    "Then, I don''t care about you." Ji Heng looked at her with a negative hand, "good luck." With these words, he turned around and left without any nostalgia. Jiang Li was also stunned. She thought Ji Xuan would say more. But thinking about it, I was relieved that Princess Yongning had nothing to do with Ji Heng. He used to be a theatre goer, so he never took the initiative to enter the theatre. I pulled him down step by step, but it doesn''t mean it''s a matter of course.


    Since he can hide far away, then hide far away. After all, this is her fight alone.


    After a while, catkins came out. Seeing her, they came over and said, "why did you come here? I just came out and saw you not in the corridor. I found you for a long time and thought you were back. Eh," she looked at the empty bird cage hanging by the column under the eaves and said, "why is there an empty bird cage here? Is there no bird in it?"


    Jiang Li looked at the empty cage and shook her head, "I don''t know." In her heart, she sighed secretly that the last Shen family thing related to her past was finally lost.


    Is there a trace of disappointment.


    It has been a long time since I arrived at the langting. Many young ladies who have visited the garden have returned. Jiang Li noticed that Xiao Deyin was gone. She went to Lu''s side and asked, "why isn''t Mr. Xiao here?"


    "I''m not feeling well. I may have suffered from the wind and cold. Seeing that my face is as white as paper, I''ve gone back." Lu Shi thought Jiang Li was concerned about the teacher in the school, so he explained.


    Jiang Li thought that since Xiao Deyin could collude with Princess Yongning to murder Xue Fangfei, he should be a bold man. At present, he was as timid as a mouse. Even if he was so scared, it was not difficult to use her to deal with Princess Yongning.


    She also noticed that Princess Yongning was not in the crowd. However, no one here dares to inquire about the whereabouts of Yongning, and as for where she goes, it''s even more out of control. Jiang Li knew that Princess Yongning was about to be with Shen Yurong at the moment. It''s easy to find such an opportunity. Naturally, you have to talk about your feelings. Just based on Jiang Li''s understanding of Shen Yurong, I''m afraid that seeing Princess Yongning, I''m more angry than happy, and more disgusted than happy.


    Speaking of it, Ji Heng and Shen Yurong are two very different people, one likes watching plays and the other is good at acting. It seems that the former is too cool and the latter is too affectionate, but Jiang Li believes that she would rather stay out of the audience than be the object of deception by actors.


    Joys and sorrows are involuntarily, but also become a joke to others.


    It''s sad to think so.


    Willow catkins beside him pushed her, frowned and said, "why does Shen Ruyun always look at you?"


    Jiang Li was stunned and looked at Shen Ruyun. She happened to see Shen Ruyun''s disgusting eyes that he didn''t have time to put away. She knew it clearly in her heart and said, "it''s probably because of five younger sisters."


    Shen Ruyun is about to marry Zhou Yanbang, but before this, Jiang yu''e has entered the door of the Zhou family. With Shen Ruyun''s habit of not allowing sand in his eyes, he must want to do a good job of rectifying Jiang yu''e. Seeing Jiang Li, thinking that Jiang Li was also the miss of the Jiang family, even Jiang Li hated her together. Of course, maybe it''s also because Jiang Li had an engagement with Zhou Yanbang before.


    "What a madman," Liu Xu said. "What''s the matter with Jiang yu''e? Everyone in Mingyi hall knows that Jiang yu''e is not with you. She can really climb the relationship at random."


    "Nothing, I don''t care, just ignore it." Jiang Li comforts catkins. In fact, she is not optimistic about the days after Shen Ruyun married to the Zhou family. Although it seems that Shen Ruyun got his wish and married his sweetheart, the Zhou family will treat her well because of Shen Yurong''s relationship. At least on the surface, they are very kind to Shen Ruyun. However, Jiang Li can see who Zhou Yanbang is now. Zhou Yanbang is a villain at all, and he doesn''t really love Shen Yurong, and Jiang yu''e is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When these three people are together, it''s a headache to think about it every day.


    Leave the headache to others. She won''t worry about it. Although she came to the Shen family today, she didn''t find any remaining evidence. This is because Shen Yurong has cleaned everything, and there is almost no evidence of her existence in the whole Shen family. But she knew what to do next.


    This is also a great harvest.


    In the evening of this day, the banquet of the Shen family was finally over. On the way back to the mansion, old lady Jiang closed her eyes tired and refreshed herself. Lu Shi didn''t dare to speak and disturbed her. She also sat quietly. Jiang Li rarely had a chance to be pure and sit thinking about her own affairs.


    When they returned to Jiang mansion and Fangfei garden, tong''er and Bai Xue saw her coming back, so they fetched hot water and sent hot tea. Tong''er told everything that happened in the mansion in the daytime and picked up what was useful. Jiang Youyao still hasn''t disappeared. Now the whole city is almost turned upside down. Now the government suspects that Jiang Youyao secretly sneaked out of the city in some way, but Jiang Yuanbai doesn''t believe it. Jiang Youyao has never been out of Yanjing city and doesn''t have such courage. She must still be in Yanjing City, but she doesn''t know where it is.


    So we have to continue the search.


    Tong''er asked, "how do you feel about going to Shen''s house today? Shen''s house is not big. It''s said that it''s a house given by the emperor. Is it more beautiful than our house? It''s a pity that the maid didn''t go, otherwise she should have a long experience."


    "Snow white, go and close the door." Jiang Li interrupted tong''er''s words. Snow White closes the door and walks to Jiang Li with tong''er. She knows that Jiang Li has something to say.


    Jiang Li took a box from under the table, opened it, and there was a neat stack of silver notes in it. She is not short of silver now. In order to compensate her, the yuan family has more than doubled the monthly silver. And when she came back from Xiangyang, old lady Ye secretly stuffed a big purse into her bag, roll by roll of silver tickets. On weekdays, it''s of no great use. At this meeting, Jiang Li counted five pieces.


    "I''ll give you five hundred taels of silver to do one thing." She put the silver ticket in tong''er''s hand.


    Tong''er held the silver ticket and looked at Jiang Li''s face. She became nervous for no reason and said, "the maid must do what the girl ordered. What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Li let her come to her ear and said a few words in her ear. Tong''er smelled the words and looked puzzled, but he still said, "don''t worry, girl. I''ll do it later."


    "This matter must be concealed." Jiang Li said, "don''t be known."


    "Save the slaves." Tong''er nodded firmly.


    "Snow white, I also have one thing for you to do." She whispered a few words in Bai Xue''s ear. Bai Xue smelled the words, but also showed a surprised look like tong''er, nodded and said, "I know."


    "It''s up to you." Jiang Li sighed, "only you can really trust me."


    Ji Chen''s people are easy to use, but they are embarrassed to use it again and again. Jiang Li thinks she owes Ji Hongliang a lot. Therefore, if she can do it by herself, try not to involve him. He is different from Shen Yurong. He doesn''t owe himself anything at all, so there is no need to pay.


    The chirp of birds came faintly from the branches outside the window, but this season, where birds came from, the yuan family did not deliberately raise birds, which was probably their own illusion.


    Unable to help it, Jiang Li thought of the Starling who was buried in Ji Ji''s hand, and her eyes darkened.


    What a pity.


    ¡­¡­


    In the government house, lights were burning in the study.


    Lu Ji had been waiting in the room for a long time. When Ji Heng came in, he immediately stood up and said, "Sir, there is news from King Cheng. A large number of troops and horses in Yuzhou are gathering, I''m afraid..."


    "At least it''s the new year." Ji Heng doesn''t worry, don''t slow down. He took something out of his sleeve and put it in the palm of his hand. Lu Ji was stunned and saw a hairy black mass lying in the palm of Ji Heng.


    Suddenly he was free, and the black regiment flapped and flew to the hilt of the long sword hanging on the wall, looking askew at them.


    Lu jiduan looked at it for a long time and said, "is this a crow?"


    As soon as the words fell, the blackbird shouted at Ji Heng, "beauty! Beauty!"


    Lu Ji: "...." it''s over, this bird is over, unexpectedly flirting with Ji Heng face to face, and I don''t know who taught it.


    But to his surprise, Ji Heng was not angry, but seemed to be amused. He said, "my mouth is sweet."


    There was not a trace of reluctance.


    Lu Ji wondered in his heart, did Ji Heng want to raise this starling who looks like a crow? There are no birds in the government house. Old general Ji used to be a bird lover and raised many interesting birds, but his birds are cheap. When he doesn''t stay in the cage, he will peck the flowers in the flower bed. Are the flowers in the government house ordinary flowers? People will die on the spot if they taste any of them, not to mention birds? So all the old general''s birds were poisoned by the flowers in the flower bed. The old general suffered so much that he couldn''t uproot all the flowers, so he simply stopped raising birds from now on. In fact, except for people, there is no animal in the government. You know, it is also a sin to have such a big poison in the mansion and lose one''s life carelessly.


    Of course, Ji Chen himself has no love and patience to take care of an animal.


    But at present, it seems that he is quite good to this starling.


    "Do adults want to raise birds?" Lu Ji said, "you have to put it in a cage and don''t let it fly around."


    "Raise?" Ji Xuan looked sideways at starling. Starling looked at him for a moment, and her mouth opened: "beauty, beauty!"


    Lu Ji thought to himself, why is this bird like a disciple. Seeing Ji Heng laughing, he asked starling, "what''s your name?"


    Although the Starling looks smart, he can''t answer all questions, so he just keeps shouting about beauty and can''t say anything.


    Ji Heng said, "since you don''t have a name, your name is Xiaohong."


    Lu Ji: "... Sir, is this starling black?"


    "Well," Ji Heng said, "but it''s called Xiaohong."


    Lu Ji couldn''t speak. On second thought, this is not his bird. What''s the matter with this heart. He put aside myna, said his purpose of coming today, and discussed the next plan with Ji Heng for a while, and then left.


    Before leaving, I took a look at Xiao Hong, who seemed very inexplicable before I left the door.


    After Lu Ji left, Ji Chen went to the long sword that Xiaohong was standing next to and grabbed it. Xiao Hong looked at him sideways and grunted. Ji Hong put it on the table, took out a handkerchief from her sleeve and put it on the table. When Xiao Hong stood up, he picked up his handkerchief, wrapped the bird tightly and put it on the small table beside the heater.


    It''s freezing. It''s always warmer inside than outside, and Xiao Hong won''t freeze to death.


    Got this warm world, this black bird seemed very comfortable, and soon narrowed his eyes, as if he was going to sleep. Ji Heng looked at it for a while, shook his head and walked to the other end.


    This bird shouldn''t have been alive, but he really couldn''t do it. As Jiang Li said, he deliberately fed dumb medicine to a bird, so he might as well bring it back. Shen Fu just lost a starling. It seems that this starling is so noisy and unpopular.


    Inexplicably, there is an illusion of being charming in a golden house.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first few days of the new year, every day is very lively. The streets can be seen everywhere playing children, wearing new clothes, shoes and hats, holding candied haws in their hands, noisy is happy.


    In the new year of Mingyi hall, students do not have to go to school, so the door is closed. Gentlemen rarely have leisure time, or a few friends get together, or have time to do their own things, it is always very leisure.


    Xiao Deyin is not.


    She lives alone in a mansion and does not live with her family. People say it''s because she has a tenacity that is not inferior to men. She doesn''t plan to marry in this life. Although she is gentle and beautiful, and there are not a few official children who like her, she aims to be a zither player and serve the ancient zither all her life. The Xiao family advised before, but later, they stopped.


    People did not understand her at the beginning, and gradually began to admire her. After all, a beautiful woman doesn''t want fame and wealth, nor does she want her family. She just wants to be a good zither player, but it''s not something ordinary people can do. People respect her, students respect her, and she is not strict as a teacher. Her reputation in Yanjing city is excellent.


    Although Jinghong fairy is also outstanding in piano skills, she used to be in the brothel in the past, no more innocent than Xiao Deyin. Besides, now Jinghong fairy has married, and the first zither player of Beiyan deserves to fall on Xiao Deyin.


    If it were the past new year, Xiao Deyin had already visited Qin friends everywhere, and everyone would play the piano and compose poems together. But this year''s new year, xiaodeyin politely declined all the posts, saying only that she was suffering from the cold and should not go out.


    To be exact, it was after the Shen family banquet that Xiao Deyin suffered from the "cold".


    In the yard, the servant girl asked Xiao Deyin, "don''t you go out today, sir?"


    Xiao Deyin looked at the weather. It was rarely a good weather. Instead of snow, it was sunny. The sun was warm, like it was going to be exposed to the bone, and it also seemed to have exposed her haze for days.


    She hesitated for a moment and said, "in that case, I''d better go out and have a look."


    It''s hard to avoid being suspicious to stay in the house without meeting people. In that case, it''s better to go out for a walk as long as you come back early.


    Thinking like this, Xiao Deyin asked the servant girl to comb her hair, put some makeup on it, and picked a dress that looked better on her body.


    At the gate of the mansion, there are many children setting off firecrackers here, leaving remnants that are also very lively. In order to be clean, Xiao Deyin also lives in an alley in Fuyuan. The people who used to come and go in the alley on weekdays were rare, so it was particularly quiet. Xiao Deyin was about to go out for a walk when he suddenly heard a burst of familiar piano music coming from afar.


    It''s Guan Shanyue!


    She shook her hand and shivered in her heart. She grabbed the servant girl beside her and asked, "can you hear me?"


    The servant girl was startled and asked, "what did you say?"


    "Piano sound! It''s piano sound! Guan Shanyue!"


    The servant girl suddenly said, "there is indeed the sound of the piano, which is not far away."


    Xiao Deyin was relieved. She didn''t hear it alone, so she didn''t hit a ghost. And listen carefully again. The sound of the piano is not like that played by Xue Fangfei, but much more ordinary.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, two passers-by came to the alley. Hearing what she said, he turned his head and said, "this girl also knows" Guan Shanyue ". Today, a mysterious zither player came out of Yanjing city. A song" Guan Shanyue "played wonderfully. People who have heard of it have followed suit. These days, it is everywhere."


    One of them even laughed and said, "speaking of it, some people say that the mysterious man''s zither technique is much better than that of Xiao Deyin, the first zither player of Beiyan, and I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    Xiao Deyin''s eyes darkened.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    The Duke of the country inherited his mother (that is, me), and he is a nameless lose

 Chapter 154

    Xiao Deyin was helped back to the yard by the servant girl.


    She didn''t know anything, only vaguely echoed in her ear, "the mysterious man doesn''t know his identity, and he can''t see anyone every time. Someone said that he is not human at all, otherwise he won''t see his true face.".


    She closed her eyes.


    These days, she lied that she was cold and locked up, but that was because she heard the familiar sound of the piano in the Shen family that day, and was worried and panicked all day, so she hid in the house. Who knows, as soon as I went out today, I heard these news again. For a moment, I just felt that it seemed to be entangled with me, everywhere, and I couldn''t escape?


    The servant girl didn''t know what had happened. She thought that Xiao Deyin''s cold was getting worse, and she made arrangements to go to the doctor for medicine. Xiao Deyin leaned on the bed and felt that she was getting cold.


    Who is that man? Is it a person or a ghost? Is it the dead Xue Fangfei or the living mysterious man? Why don''t you play anything but Guan Shanyue? What if everyone knew about the change of master of Beiyan''s first zither player? She gave up marriage and fame and fortune in order to become the best one. Everything is just for the word "first". For this word, she did not hesitate to conspire with others to kill her close friends. For this word, she betrayed her heart. However, now, she can''t even protect this one?


    Somehow, in front of Xiao Deyin''s eyes, Xue Fangfei''s face reappeared in the past. She saw Xue Fangfei for the first time, but it was not because of the beauty that Xue Fangfei praised. It''s just that Xue Fangfei is happy to have a good connection with her about her piano skills. She was glad to find a bosom friend, but the more she studied, the more she felt shocked. Xue Fangfei''s attainments in playing the piano were far higher than her.


    Although Xue Fangfei has the name of a talented woman, what the world can see is only a small part. Xue Fangfei married to the Shen family. Shen''s mother didn''t let her appear in public and asked her to take care of the housework. She couldn''t play the piano and read books all day. Therefore, Xue Fangfei can''t show her piano skills, except playing a song when she is with Xiao Deyin by chance. Xiao Deyin secretly rejoiced that Shen''s mother stopped her. If Xue Fangfei played the piano in front of others, I''m afraid her reputation as the first zither player would look like a joke.


    When jealousy, unwillingness and anger quietly grow up in the bottom of her heart, Xiao Deyin is not clear. She just felt that she was more and more concerned about Xue Fangfei. Whenever Xue Fangfei attended the banquet, she followed, afraid of what would happen if Xue Fangfei played the piano? Knowing that Mr. Ji Luo of Mingyi hall secretly admires Shen Yurong, she often provokes the relationship between Ji Luo and Xue Fangfei. She didn''t know why she wanted to do this. She just felt that the existence of Xue Fangfei always made her nervous.


    Once close friends have now become an existence that makes them uneasy, and this uneasiness has reached the extreme after Shen Yurong''s top player.


    Xuefangfei, the No. 1 student in shenyurong high school, will be the official wife. At the Party of the official ladies, they occasionally play the piano and talk about the way. Xue Fangfei''s talent can''t be hidden. She is like a gem. People even see a corner and feel radiant. If they all see it, they can''t see anything else in their eyes.


    Xiao Deyin is not jealous of Xue Fangfei''s husband with both talent and beauty, nor of Xue Fangfei''s stunning appearance. She doesn''t care about anything, but she can''t compete with anyone in her piano skills.


    She desperately wants to destroy Xue Fangfei.


    It''s not without hesitation. After all, in the past ten years, only Xue Fangfei knows her piano skills best. Jinghong fairy was born in a brothel. The music of the piano was mostly decadent, and she didn''t look up to it. Only Xue Fangfei''s piano sound, clear and free, is what she most appreciates.


    Moreover, Xue Fangfei treated her sincerely with the heart of a bosom friend. She is gentle and kind. Whenever she sees Xue Fangfei''s real eyes, Xiao Deyin can feel her darkness and madness.


    Until one day, someone came to her and asked her if she would like to put something in Xue Fangfei''s cup.


    At first, Xiao Deyin thought that she was too obvious. Her jealousy had already been seen by others. But later I realized that the other party only found her because she was a good friend of Xue Fangfei and it was easier to start.


    She pretended to refuse, not to be moved by gold and silver, and threatened her family with knives and swords for convenience. Xiaodeyin pushed the boat with the tide, pretending not to accept humiliation.


    She has never allowed her reputation to leave a stain. Even if something happens one day, she can say that she is forced by others, rather than jealous in her heart.


    Xiao Deyin didn''t know what the powder was. She guessed it was a deadly poison. I don''t know who Xue Fangfei has offended, but this purpose also coincides with her.


    That night, Xiao Deyin waited and looked at the paper bag for a long time.


    She has never killed anyone, and her hands have never been stained with blood. How can her hands that have touched Qin hurt people?


    But she also thought that as long as Xue Fangfei died, she could end this jittery day. She didn''t always have to worry about that day when Xue Fangfei''s piano skills showed up and compared her. Otherwise, people will say, look, that man refused to marry and gave up the opportunity to enter the palace. He just wanted to be the first zither player, but he was still compared by others. He really didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, daydreaming.


    She doesn''t want to be laughed at. She is willing to be the first zither player forever.


    So Xiao Deyin put something in Xue Fangfei''s drink. Everything was done according to the way the mysterious man told her, but she didn''t expect that the powder was not a poison at all, but something more toxic than a poison. Even compared with Xue Fangfei''s subsequent experience, death is a relaxed thing.


    Xue Fangfei''s reputation was ruined when she was found to have an affair with others. She mingled in the crowd and looked at her friends with confused eyes. She was despised and despised by others. Xiaodeyin thought she would feel guilty about it, but she was surprised to find that at that moment, her heart was only happy.


    She suddenly understood at that time, yes, she hated Xue Fangfei, she was jealous of Xue Fangfei, jealous of everything she had, and her piano skills. Envy her for being a person she can never be.


    She turned and left.


    Since then, xiaodeyin has no longer stepped into the Shenjiamen. Others said it was because Mr. Xiao was noble and didn''t want to be with filthy people, but only Xiao Deyin knew that she was just guilty.


    Xue Fangfei is extremely intelligent and will soon want to understand her suspicions. She didn''t want to confront Xue Fangfei face to face, which would make Xiao Deyin see clearly that she was such an ugly villain in her heart.


    Time gradually passed, until one day, the news of Xue Fangfei''s death came, and Xiao Deyin''s heart was greatly relieved, so that no one would find out that it was Xue Fangfei who had given the medicine. Her darkness and jealousy will disappear into the world with Xue Fangfei''s death. She is still the gentle and noble first zither player, and won''t worry about becoming a joke one day.


    Xiao Deyin didn''t care who ordered her to take the medicine at the beginning. Now that the other party has succeeded, he will not be investigated again. The matter is known by heaven and earth, and the dead Xue Fangfei knows it. No one knows it anymore.


    However, the Shen family''s "GuanShanYue" and today''s "GuanShanYue" remind her of the facts she deliberately forgot. Reminding her of what she had done in those years, the anxiety that she would be taken away at any time reappeared. Different from the past, she is still carrying a life debt.


    For a moment, she was in a daze and didn''t know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new year, most people in Yanjing city are happy. Few people frown and sulk. Xiao Deyin is one, and the master of Princess mansion is also one.


    Princess Yongning was sitting in the hall, and the maid on one side was playing the piano, and the sound of the piano was also beautiful and clear. But Princess Yongning asked to listen, and the more bored she was, the more she could not help showing a little depressed expression on her face. Seeing this, Mei Xiang motioned the maid to stop playing and hurried out. After the maid went out, the hall was quiet again.


    There are fresh fruits and snacks on the table, but Princess Yongning is lack of interest. She went to the Shen family for a dinner a few days ago, thinking of taking the opportunity to get closer to Shen Yurong. Unexpectedly, Shen Yurong not only didn''t look happy, but also faintly accused.


    She knew that the rumors of the Tongxiang case had not been completely quelled, but it was really not the temperament of Princess Yongning to be tied up. The more careful Shen Yurong is, the more atmosphere Princess Yongning has. If he really loves himself, he won''t care about these. Naturally, he has to be with himself despite all difficulties. But now looking at Shen Yurong''s appearance, it is clear that he will not decide to go through the door by himself until everything is safe.


    He can''t help it. Princess Yongning''s eyebrows showed impatience. She wanted to tell Princess Liu about it, but Princess Liu didn''t value Shen Yurong very much, and she was afraid she wouldn''t agree. Only tell King Cheng that he appreciates Shen Yurong very much. If there is king Cheng on one side, it should be possible.


    Thinking of this, Princess Yongning stood up and said, "I''m going to Chengwang mansion."


    Mei Xiang hurried to follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong''er came back in the afternoon, while Bai Xue came back in the evening. The two servant girls went out of the house one after another. Afraid of being suspicious, they only said to buy what the girl needed.


    When she got back to the yard, tong''er first closed the doors and windows tightly and said, "girl, everything is going well. Mr. Xiao was as expected. After hearing what passers-by said, he immediately returned to the house and didn''t come out anymore. The maidservant hid in the dark and saw the maidservant girl of their house coming out to find the eldest husband for medicine, as if Mr. Xiao had suffered from the cold."


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "you did a good job."


    She asked tong''er to pay several strangers with money, and let someone play "GuanShanYue" at the place where Xiao Deyin had to go out, and then let people pretend that they had no intention of talking and were heard by Xiao Deyin. There is a ghost in Xiao Deyin''s heart. Naturally, he will be surprised and afraid, revealing his horse''s feet. To provoke the relationship between Xiao Deyin and Princess Yongning, she must first let herself collapse.


    However, now it is confirmed step by step that Xiao Deyin really helped the tyranny in his previous life and death, and Jiang Li still has some unspeakable feelings. After all, she thinks she has nothing to be sorry for Xiao Deyin. She kills her friends just because she wants to compete for the title of the first zither player. Xiao Deyin is really hard hearted. Moreover, for Xue Fangfei himself, he never thought about fighting for any name.


    Although tong''er did what Jiang Li said, she was a little puzzled. Jiang Li and Xiao Deyin didn''t seem to have any trouble, so she asked, "why did you do this, girl? Has Mr. Xiao done anything?"


    "She once harmed a person," said Jiang Li. "What I did was just to help her recall her sins. Otherwise, after a long time, she forgot herself and thought it was a pure and good life."


    Tong''er was surprised: "Mr. Xiao has hurt people?! it really doesn''t seem like it!"


    Yes, who can tell? After all, a person who has no desire and no desire takes the initiative to harm others. No one believes it when he says it. As a close friend, Xue Fangfei didn''t see it, let alone an outsider.


    Just after saying this, someone knocked on the door outside, and the voice of snow white sounded, "is the girl in the house? The maid is back."


    Tong''er hurriedly opened the door and Bai Xue came in. She ran for about a day. In winter, there were some thin beads of sweat on her forehead. Just looking at Jiang Li with an apologetic look, he said, "girl, the maidservant has run all over the famous medicine shops in Yanjing City, and there is no such medicine." She said and added, "in the end, it''s eye-catching. The maid still covered her face with a hat, and she didn''t dare to go directly back to the house. She didn''t come back until she circled outside for a long time."


    This was expected by Jiang Li. She said, "it''s so hard for you."


    "Girl, why don''t you go somewhere else? There''s no medicine in the drugstore. Maybe this medicine is in the hands of some famous doctors. After all, it''s a folk prescription..."


    "The folk prescription has not been verified, so there is a guarantee. If there is a worry about your life, someone must thoroughly investigate it. If it is found on our head, it will be inappropriate." Jiang Li shook her head, "it''s all right. I''ll think of another way about it. That''s it first. Snow white, you''ve been running all day. Hurry to have a rest."


    Bai Xue nodded. Tong''er looked at Bai Xue curiously, and then at Jiang Li. She didn''t know what Jiang Li told Bai Xue to do, but she didn''t ask much, and soon left the house with Bai Xue.


    Jiang Li stayed alone in the room and sighed. Tong''er''s side is very smooth, and Bai Xue''s side is very difficult. That''s right. It''s not easy to do these things. The strength of Jiang''s house, she can''t move at will, otherwise Jiang Yuanbai will find out what she has done, and she doesn''t know how to answer after questioning.


    Jiang Youyao hasn''t found her whereabouts yet, and Jiang Yuanbai is in a bad mood. She can''t add trouble to Jiang Yuanbai at this juncture, which will be detrimental to herself.


    Thinking about it, I didn''t realize that it was dark. Jiang Li looked at the sky. It was already night. There was no voice outside. She wanted to close the window. The provincial wind blew out the lights on the table. Suddenly, she heard someone''s footsteps.


    In the silence, the footsteps were neither light nor heavy, neither fast nor slow, and people couldn''t help looking at them like magic.


    A haunting face appeared in front of the window, and his red clothes were covered with black gold butterflies, gorgeous and gloomy.


    "Lord of the kingdom?" Jiang Li looked at him in surprise, but in this surprise, the initial panic was no longer there. It''s like finding a beast that broke into the house by mistake at night, and it passed in a flash of surprise.


    He walked to the window, and the next moment, he appeared in the room. Jiang Li couldn''t even see his movements clearly, but felt that the red clothes flashed in front of him. She subconsciously stretched out her hand to close the window, for fear that others would see and hear the movement here and cause suspicion.


    The young man seemed to be very familiar. He sat down in front of the small table in the room, poured tea, drank tea, and asked by the way, "I heard that your servant girl is full of Yan capital today looking for a drug that can cause pseudopregnancy. Why, who are you going to use it on?" He looked at Jiang Li and said in a teasing tone, "I''m afraid you can''t use it yourself."


    Jiang Li paused and said in her heart, "how fast!". It was only a few hours after Bai Xue came back, and Ji Heng''s men immediately knew it again. In this world, it is clear that it is easiest to use Ji Hong''s power. Why should she have to do it by herself. But there was nothing she could do. She was ashamed to ask Ji Heng to help herself again and again.


    "It''s used on Princess Yongning." After a pause, Jiang Li said.


    Ji Xuan stopped drinking tea and looked at her, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I know." Jiang Li smiled and said, "I know better than anyone. I think the time has come, and I can''t wait to delay like this. I really want to end this matter quickly. Princess Yongning loves Shen Yurong deeply. Even if she is dissatisfied, she will finally shrink back for Shen Yurong, or say that Shen Yurong can trick her to this. It will take several years to go on like this."


    "It''s not good. I have to help them." Her voice was calm and gentle.


    Ji Xuan looked at her. She had hidden much before, but now she hardly hid much from him. Except for the secret in her heart, she told almost everything else, as if she trusted herself.


    "Oh, have you found the medicine you are looking for?" Ji asked


    Jiang Li shook her head, "no, it''s not easy."


    "Even if you find it, it''s not easy for you to get close to Yongning and let her take medicine."


    Jiang Li smiled: "I naturally know, so I''m still thinking about countermeasures."


    "You should know," he said with a smile, playing with the folding fan, "I can help you."


    Jiang Li was slightly stunned, then smiled, shook her head and said, "the Duke of the country has helped me a lot, and this is also a risk. Behind Princess Yongning is Cheng Wang, if the prince of the country is found..."


    "Then you underestimate me," he said with a faint sneer, "if I do it, no one will find it."


    "What price do I have to pay?" Jiang Li smiled sincerely, "I thought for a moment, there is nothing worthy of the Lord''s plot all over my body. This transaction is not cost-effective for the Lord. If the Lord helps me, I will pay more than I get. I really have no face and take advantage of you again."


    This was so high sounding that Ji Heng couldn''t find anything to refute. He stared at Jiang Li''s eyes, and his beautiful eyes narrowed, "I found that you are not suitable to be a profiteer. Your conscience is really useless."


    "Am I a man without conscience in the eyes of the Lord?" Jiang Li also laughed.


    "At first I thought so. Now it seems that I was wrong." Ji Yong said, "you are a good man."


    At the beginning, when he met her, he was in the nunnery in Qingcheng Mountain. He looked at her well arranged, fooled everyone, leaned back on a harmless face, said a few words softly, shed a few tears, and achieved his goal. The teenage girl''s scheming was not bad, like fighting out of the shadow of the sword. At that time, he knew that the little girl was not a good kind.


    Then everything went wrong and went back to Yanjing. She saw her dealing with her stepmother, her concubine, and her sinister fiance. Fearless, he always breaks others'' chess with a smile. She went back to Tongxiang to deal with the Xue family''s case. In the face of Feng Yutang''s interrogation and Princess Yongning''s pursuit, she just lured others into the trap.


    He could see her cold heart under her gentle appearance, but sometimes Ji Xuan thought that Jiang Li was not an ungrateful girl. She can help Xue Huaiyuan, fight for others'' affairs, bless and protect her quietly on New Year''s Eve, and at the moment, she retreats because of guilt and is unwilling to let others pay blindly.


    Sometimes Ji Heng can feel her kindness. Her tenderness and her coldness are combined, which makes her contradictory and attractive, and people can''t help noticing. She seemed to try her best to get rid of some things and make herself grow into another person, but the imprint in her bones remained deeply.


    She may not have noticed the changes in herself.


    "The Duke of state said so, which coincided with my idea." She looked at Ji Heng and smiled, "at first, I also thought that the LORD was very ruthless, but now it seems that I was wrong."


    "No one in the world said I was a good man." Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows.


    "Then I''m the first." She responded with a smile.


    Somehow, she seems to be calmer now than she has been since. Ji Heng''s surprise flashed in his heart. He said, "situ refined medicine, which no one can match. She can make the fake pregnancy medicine you said."


    Jiang Li''s eyes lit up, and Ji Xuan said, "I can also let someone do it. Yongning can take this medicine. But there is no gift in vain."


    Jiang Li said, "it doesn''t matter if you say so."


    "Cheng Wang will make a big appointment soon. During the introduction, the Jiang family needs to distract part of Cheng Wang''s attention."


    Jiang Li was surprised, "so fast?"


    "Fast?" Ji Heng smiled, "it''s very late for him."


    Jiang Li replied, "I see. Even if the Duke of the country doesn''t explain, once King Cheng raises an issue, his father will also deal with him. King Cheng originally regarded the yuan family as a thorn in the side. Once he succeeded, he must liquidate the yuan family. In order to protect himself, his father won''t stand idly by."


    "In addition, the Jiang family needs to target the emperor and do all kinds of acts, which makes people think that the Jiang family is not satisfied with the status quo and has ambitions."


    This time, Jiang Li was really stunned. She asked, "why?"


    "When the time comes, you will naturally understand that now you only need to do so." Ji Heng suddenly smiled. There were more ambiguous things in his smile, but the outline of the whole person was very vivid and handsome. He said, "this time, I invite you to the theater."


    Jiang Li stared at him, vaguely feeling that what Ji Heng was going to do next was no more terrifying than what she did to deal with Yongning. But she also knows that she can''t ask more. This is not something she can ask.


    "Your roast venison is very good." Ji Xuan said, "if you have leisure, you can come to your house and bake more."


    Jiang Li: "...."


    She really wanted to say no, but she just got the help of others. It was unreasonable to refuse them like this, so she had to frown and say "OK".


    Ji Heng seemed to be amused by her attitude. Jiang Li looked at his smile and suddenly remembered another thing. He hurriedly said, "speaking of it, does the Lord know that Jiang Youyao escaped from his house?"


    "Jiang Youyao?" Ji Xuan frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know, I don''t care."


    Also, for people like Ji Heng, he doesn''t care about things, so naturally, he doesn''t have to ask specifically. Jiang Li said, "the servant girl beside Jiang Youyao said that Jiang Youyao escaped to the Ji family. But the Ji family said that Jiang Youyao had not been there - there is no need for the Ji family to lie about this. My father also went to the Marquis of Ningyuan to inquire, and Jiang Youyao was not in the Marquis of Ningyuan. He has reported to the official, although he did not publicize it, but the search has not stopped, but there has been no news for so long."


    Hearing this, Ji Heng had understood it with his heart. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "you mean, you want me to help find out the whereabouts of Jiang Youyao." He glanced at Jiang Li, "how are you?"


    "Not so," Jiang Li just thought it funny, "Although I''m not a bad person, I''ve never thought of repaying good for evil. I just want to know the whereabouts of Jiang Youyao. If she''s OK and doesn''t involve the yuan family, I''m too lazy to look for her. If she may cause trouble for the yuan family, it''s better to let her father bring her back quickly. With her ability to cause trouble, I don''t think it''s wise to let her walk outside."


    This is true. Now the situation is complicated. If someone attacks the yuan family with Jiang Youyao as a Feller, it will be a disaster. Jiang Li thought to herself, since Ji Chen has been asked to help with Yongning''s business, it''s better to ask Ji Chen to help with this matter.


    "Yes," Ji Heng nodded, "if there is any news about her, I will let Zhao Ke tell you."


    "Thank you, Lord." Jiang Li thanked.


    "Don''t thank me. By the way," he said, "the servant girl named Haitang has completely recovered her face. This appearance is not suitable for walking outside, otherwise it is easy to be found by Yongning people. If you want to see her, come to the government. If you have anything, let Zhao Kechuan."


    Jiang Li was overjoyed at this, which was really a good thing. Begonia has recovered its appearance! The servant girl who suffered such bad luck for her finally found something she had lost. This made Jiang Li feel a lot less guilty.


    It was hard to hide the joy on her face. Ji Heng had a panoramic view, and the corner of his lips curled up, "are you happy?"


    "Very happy." Jiang Li said, "thank you very much. I want to see Begonia tomorrow, OK?"


    Her clear eyes were full of longing for Ji Heng. Ji Heng didn''t turn his head and said, "yes."


    After pausing for a while, he said, "you can also see Xiaohong."


    Little red? Jiang Li was stunned. Who is Xiaohong? She has never heard this name. Is it someone she knows?


    Before she asked, Ji Hong stood up and left the window.

 Chapter 155

    The next day, Jiang Li decided to go to the government.


    The people of the Jiang family thought she was going to see ye Mingyu, and they let her go easily. Jiang Li did go to the Ye family first to meet Ye Mingyu and ye Shijie, and visited Xue Huaiyuan. Xue Huaiyuan is now better than a few days ago. At present, it''s not like when I first came to Yanjing City, I always dance like a child. These days, he looks like an adult, but he often sits aside and doesn''t know what to think.


    If, as situ Jiujiu said, Xue Huaiyuan is getting better, maybe one day he can think of the past by thinking about it. For the arrival of this day, Jiang Li is both happy and afraid. She is happy that this means that she can recognize her father. She is afraid that her father is old and how she can bear the disasters of the Xue family in the past six months.


    When Jiang Li came out of the Ye''s house, she had her carriage driven near the government house and came to the gate of the government house. Last night, she had agreed with Ji Heng to come and see Begonia today.


    The handsome young man at the gate of the government opened the door to meet Jiang Li without saying a word. Tong''er and Bai Xue were both surprised in their hearts, thinking about when their girl had been honored as a guest by the government, or whether they had become familiar with Jin Ye''s family.


    Jiang Li didn''t think too much, so she directly lifted her feet and stepped in.


    She has a good memory. She can walk the road twice without being reminded. Therefore, she easily bypassed the complex corridor of the government and walked to the courtyard in front of Ji Chen''s study. Every time she meets Ji Heng, if she is in the room, it is in this study.


    She wanted to meet Ji Heng first and tell Ji Heng that she was coming. I never thought there was only one Wenji outside. Wenji looked at her and said, "Your Excellency is out today and will not come back at night. Before leaving, I ordered my subordinates to come and go directly to the west room. The place where Miss Haitang lives is in the west room. Today, the girl in September is also in the house. After meeting Miss Haitang, if I still want to see Miss September, I will come here to find my subordinates, and my subordinates will take my subordinates to see Miss September."


    Jiang Li was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Ji Heng to be absent. However, although he is not here, he has arranged everything, which is really intentional. Jiang Li said, "thank you, brother Wenji."


    Wen Ji repeatedly said he didn''t dare. He took Jiang Li to the door of the west room and said, "this is the west room."


    Jiang Li nodded and let tong''er and Bai Xue guard outside the door. She pushed the door and walked in.


    In the room, Begonia is sitting in front of the table and wiping the table. She is very uncomfortable in the government. She has been serving others since she came. Has anyone ever served her. In addition, most of the people in the government are young men, which is really not suitable to follow her. He politely declined the servant arranged and took care of his daily life alone.


    But I don''t know what to do, let alone what to do. There is no one to talk to, so I have to find some work to do by myself.


    Hearing something outside, Haitang suddenly turned around and was stunned to see Jiang Li. She still remembered Jiang Li''s identity and hurriedly got up and saluted, "Miss Jiang er."


    Jiang Li carefully looked at Haitang''s face. Although situ Jiujiu kept saying that he was a poison user and was not good at healing people, the two terrible scars on Haitang''s face could not be seen at the moment. Smooth and delicate, it coincides with the beautiful girl in Jiang Li''s mind.


    Haitang also felt that Jiang Li was looking at her face. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching her face. She smiled at Jiang Li and said, "the scar on the maid''s face has been completely healed. Thanks to the girl''s medical skills in September, it''s exactly the same as before."


    "Yes," Jiang Li sighed, "it''s no different."


    Haitang smelled the words and felt a little strange. The tone in Jiang Li''s words seemed to have seen her before. This is impossible. However, she thought Jiang Li was inspired and didn''t think much.


    "How are you doing here these days?" Jiang Li asked, "can you still live in the habit?"


    "Everything is fine in the government," Haitang lowered his head, "but the slaves are not used to idle days. Miss Jiang Er," she suddenly raised her head and looked firmly at Jiang Li, "On that day, Miss Jiang er said that as long as the slave and maid were alive, they could become evidence of revenge for Miss Jiang. The slave and maid dared to guess that Miss Jiang Er wanted to clear up the false charges for Miss Jiang and make the murderer public. The slave and maid hoped to do their part. I don''t know when Miss Jiang Er planned to start?"


    Her tone was calm, but her eyes showed uncontrollable eagerness. Jiang Li sighed in her heart. Haitang is the most loyal and rational. Now she is reborn soon after the disaster, but she is still thinking about her own affairs.


    "It''s not urgent," said Jiang Li. "I''m already preparing. When I need you, you can naturally appear."


    "Slaves... Now in the world, I don''t know who to trust or who to talk to." Haitang said in a daze, "in the past, when the Xue family was still there, the master, the young master and the young lady were all slaves. But now, the master is crazy, the young master and the young lady are dead, and the sisters of the slaves are also dead and scattered. The world is so big that there is no room for slaves." She laughed with self mockery: "the maid has been sold to be a servant girl since she was five years old, and she has long been disconnected from her home. Later, she returned to Zaohua village, but she really didn''t kiss although she had two younger brothers. Besides, these things can''t be told to them."


    Jiang Li can feel it. For Haitang, everything in the past no longer exists. Even if she wants to start from scratch, she doesn''t know how to start from scratch. For Yan Jingcheng, she is almost a stranger. She has no friends, family, and Xue Fangfei.


    "Haitang," Jiang Li whispered, "after Xue Fangfei''s case, the murderer falls under the law, you don''t have to be afraid that someone will recognize your identity and kill you. Then, I will send you to Ye''s house, and you can serve Xue Xiancheng."


    Hearing this, Haitang said, "really?"


    "Really." Jiang Li Dao. Xue Xiancheng should be taken care of by someone. But Jiang Li can''t be trusted by anyone now. Ye Mingyu can take care of him, but he is a rough man, not careful. If Begonia follows Xue Huaiyuan, it will naturally take good care of him. And for Haitang, Xue Huaiyuan is a close person, which can also make her feel that she is not so lonely and useless.


    Begonia said, "Miss Jiang, I really can''t repay you." She is a little incoherent.


    Jiang Li patted her hand and said in a warm voice, "don''t do this. I didn''t do this for you to repay me. If I want to get anything, it''s just that the murderer was punished. If you feel sorry, or think you owe me a lot, you might as well think like this. I''m the same as your enemy. Helping you is just for myself. Isn''t it much easier to think like this?" She smiled.


    Haitang stared at the girl in front of her. The girl was still very young and her skin was as white as snow. Although she is cute, she is not as beautiful as her own young lady. But Haitang also felt that there seemed to be a shadow of Xue Fangfei between the girl''s movements.


    Especially her smile, seems to be able to comfort everything, reassuring.


    Just like her young lady.


    Inexplicably, Haitang got close to the young lady in front of him.


    Jiang Li also told her, "don''t think about anything these days. Although you can''t leave the house, it''s also for your safety. If Princess Yongning''s people see you still living in the world, they''re afraid it''s bad for you by every means. If there must be something they want to go out, please Wenji go with you, but it''s best not to." When she said this, she seemed to be a little embarrassed: "I''m not as familiar with the Lord as you think. I have the cheek to harass him a lot these days, so..."


    Haitang was a smart girl, and immediately said, "I know that I won''t make it difficult for the second young lady."


    Jiang Li breathed a sigh of relief, said some words with Haitang, comforted her for a while, and then left the room.


    Wen Ji was still watching outside the door. Jiang Li walked forward and said, "I want to see the girl in September. Can brother Wen Ji introduce me?"


    Wen Jiying took her to another direction.


    Situ septemberis refining medicine in the house. It''s about refining medicine. She should still get materials from the ground. There are a bunch of flowers in the silver bucket next to her. Looking very familiar, Jiang Li remembered that these flowers were not the ones in the flower beds of the government?


    Those flowers are highly toxic, which can be used as medicine by situ Jiujiu. She was dressed in black in the colorful room, but it didn''t seem strange.


    Jiang Li said, "September girl."


    Situ September looked back and saw that it was her, so he put down the things in his hand and said, "here you are."


    Looking at her, it seems that she knew Jiang Li would come long ago.


    "I just went to see Haitang. Her face is all right. Thank you for the medical skill of the girl in September. It''s really amazing." Jiang Li smiled and thanked.


    "As I said, I''m not a doctor. To cure her face, I use the way of fighting poison with poison." Situ Jiujiu said carelessly, "that''s also her own effort. I''m surprised that a small servant girl can survive."


    In a word, she is unwilling to easily accept the kindness of others. Even if she does a good deed, she should also look like she did it easily. Jiang Li smiled. The princess of Mulan had experienced great changes and was displaced. It would be strange if she could easily give her heart to others. To protect himself with such a cold attitude may be situ''s lifestyle in September.


    Situ Jiujiu looked at Jiang Li and asked, "listen to Ji Xuan, are you looking for a drug that can cause false pregnancy?"


    "Exactly." Jiang Li replied, "may the girl in September be able to make it?"


    "Of course." Speaking of this, situ septemberhas always been confident. She said, "I can refine it within 15 days. After being refined, I can take it. It is no different from an ordinary woman who is pregnant. Even if the palace doctor comes to feel the pulse, there is no problem."


    Jiang Li was happy and said, "in this way, it''s the best."


    "However, this medicine can only work for three months. After three months, all the signs will disappear. If you ask someone to take a pulse again, you will find that there is no pregnant image. You have to take this into account when doing things."


    Situ Jiujiu didn''t ask Jiang Li who he wanted to use this medicine on and why. This may be related to situ Jiujiu''s indifferent temperament. But it also saves Jiang Li the effort to explain to her.


    "Three months is enough." Jiang Li said with a smile, "I''ll bother the girl in September again this time."


    "It''s not a trouble. Ji Heng paid me money, and I will naturally get things done." Situ Jiujiu glanced at Jiang Li and said, "you are really good at letting Ji Heng help like this."


    Jiang Li was surprised, "have you paid the silver?"


    She never knew about it, but after situ septembersaid this, he turned around and continued to refine medicine. Jiang Li couldn''t disturb her, so she withdrew from the room and gently closed the door.


    The purpose of coming to the government today is also achieved. Ji Heng is not here, and it is useless to stay here. Jiang Li said a few words with Wen Ji, and Wen Ji led her out of the house.


    When I passed the yard, suddenly a black thing flashed by, and I heard the sound of flapping its wings. It fell on the top of the lantern under the eaves. Looking at Jiang Li, I opened my mouth and shouted, "Fangfei Fangfei!"


    Jiang Li was surprised in her heart, and followed the reputation, but she saw the myna in Shen''s house facing her, shouting with great enthusiasm and joy.


    For a time, Jiang Li didn''t think of myna calling herself "Fangfei", but said in surprise, "how could it be here?"


    "This is a bird raised by adults. Its name is Xiaohong." Wen Jidao.


    Jiang Li: "Xiao Hong?"


    She suddenly remembered the last time Ji Heng left last night and said to her, "you can also see Xiao Hong". At that time, she was still wondering who Xiao Hong was, but Ji Heng had left before she could ask. She thought Xiao Hong was someone she knew, but she didn''t expect it to be this starling!


    Wait, isn''t it crushed to death by Ji Heng?


    When he was in the Shen mansion, the Starling was so noisy that he made Ji Heng want to kill birds and kill his mouth. Jiang Li really watched helplessly as he squeezed the Starling in the palm of his hand and slowly clenched it. When he was killed, he was very sad. At this moment, Ji Heng didn''t kill the bird, but also took the bird back to the government, and took a completely irrelevant name - Xiaohong?


    This is the black starling at all!


    Jiang Li raised her head and looked at Wen Ji. Wen Ji was still as cold as ice. At this time, Xiao Hong shouted "Fangfei Fangfei" to her happily.


    Jiang Li: "..." she is still a little incredible. How on earth does the bird recognize her?


    But no matter what, she can''t stay here for a long time. She stopped looking at Xiao Hong and said, "I''ll leave first." He left the government.


    Sitting on the carriage, Jiang Li thought about everything she met in the government today, and felt a little funny.


    What the hell is this? She didn''t know why.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Wangxian building in Yanjing City, a room by the window, as usual, was booked early.


    As soon as Kong Liu came back from the outside, he was thirsty. He picked up the teapot on the table and took a gulp. That small pot of tea was very precious, worth hundreds of liang of silver, so he ate it like a peony. Lu Ji''s eyelids trembled, and he was really helpless.


    "I said that the news from Yuzhou came." Kong Liu looked at the young man in red, "Cheng Wang''s boy is afraid to fight, so we have to be ready at any time. What did the emperor say?"


    "Follow the original plan." Lu Ji replied, "the key is when and how Cheng Wang started."


    "Altar." Ji Heng said, "it is a good opportunity for the emperor to climb the mountain to worship the heaven on May 18."


    "King Cheng wants to give the emperor on the mountain -" Kong Liu made a gesture to wipe his neck, "yes, it''s tough enough, like King Cheng''s style!"


    "Why don''t I go back to Fuqi and see if there is a bloody disaster on May 18?" Wen Renyao interjected.


    "Don''t get involved with the magic stick. Everyone knows that you can''t calculate accurately." "It''s useless. It''s better to rely on yourself," said Kong Liu


    "In short, now all forces are on the stage," Lu Ji knocked on the table, "but if the emperor liquidates Cheng Wang this time, will he liquidate the Jiang family next?"


    "No." Ji Heng''s tone was very positive.


    Several people in the room looked at him.


    His lips curled, "the big ones haven''t been cleaned up yet, how can we care about the small ones?"


    Everyone chewed his words silently, but they couldn''t figure out why. They were all a little confused. At this time, a bodyguard came in and said to Ji Heng, "Ye Mingyu sent someone to guard outside Xiao Deyin''s house. It seems that he will do it in two days today and tomorrow."


    "Alas, alas?" Hearing the news, Yao couldn''t help saying, "isn''t Ye Mingyu Miss Jiang''s uncle? Why are they guarding Xiao Deyin?"


    "Xiao Deyin seems to be the teacher of piano in Ming Yi hall," Kong Liu touched his chin, "is there something wrong?"


    Lu Ji chuckled, "Ye Mingyu and Xiao Deyin have no grievances. Where did they come from for the festival? If not, it must be Miss Jiang er''s meaning. Ye Mingyu obeyed Miss Jiang Er, but he just didn''t know what happened between Miss Jiang ER and Xiao Deyin." He looked at Ji Heng, who was the only one who had the closest relationship with Miss Jiang er.


    "It''s not certain that Xiao Deyin was too strict with Miss Jiang ER in the past, which made Miss Jiang Er angry, but it''s wrong. Miss Jiang Er is not such a stingy person. Besides, she got the first place in the six skill test, and she plays the piano well. The old man lianmianju praised it, which shows that it''s good. What''s the problem?"


    Ji Heng didn''t answer them, but told the bodyguard, "find some people to look at the people sent by Ye Mingyu, and don''t let them get into trouble."


    This is the meaning of helping Ye Mingyu deal with the aftermath.


    The bodyguard was ordered to leave, and several people looked at each other. Kong Liu asked, "Lord, what does this mean? What else can''t you do secretly?"


    Ji Xuan glanced at him and said lightly, "drink your tea." But she thought in her heart that Jiang Li''s action was very fast. For Xiao Deyin, there was no time left for her. She was in such a hurry and couldn''t wait to do these things, just to overthrow Shen Yurong and Yongning.


    But why is it so urgent? What reason can make her so anxious?


    His thin lips were ruddy, he took a sip of tea, and his drooping eyes covered his deep thoughts, which no one noticed.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting dark.


    Xiao Deyin sat in the room, looking at the lights gradually lit outside, and her heart was full of disappointment.


    The more you are afraid of something, the more you can''t let it go. Since seeing someone talking about "Guan Shanyue" in front of the door, she thought of Xue Fangfei many times. Even though she had tried hard not to recall what happened in the past, the nightmare was everywhere. She even had nightmares, in which Xue Fangfei stood beside her, looked at her mockingly, dressed in white, and slowly approached her.


    It seemed as if we were going to catch her and go to the dark hell together.


    Xiao Deyin woke up with a cold sweat, which startled the servant girls, thinking that her cold was getting worse, and the room was full of the bitter taste of medicine.


    While sitting on the couch, Xiao Deyin couldn''t help thinking that after the xuefangfei incident, she never went out again. When she was in bed, it was no different from her now. Just don''t know what was thinking in Xue Fangfei''s mind at that time. Maybe it was thinking about what was going on, maybe it was heartbroken, or maybe it was thinking about who the real murderer was, and then it came to her head.


    She couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Xiao Deyin called the servant girl and said, "I want to go out for a walk."


    The servant girl said, "Sir, you''re not well yet. You can''t walk around."


    "Nothing," Xiao Deyin replied, "I''m just walking around, and I won''t go too far. I feel very stuffy in the house with you."


    She thought she couldn''t stay in the house all the time. Staying in the house always made her fantasize and recall those palpitating memories in the past. It seemed that there was also the soul of Xue Fangfei in the room. She was afraid of being entangled by evil spirits and that Xue Fangfei would find herself.


    She has to go to places with many people, get a touch of vitality, look at the fresh market, and then tell herself that everything in the past has passed, and no one will find what she has done, and everything will be fine.


    The servant girl couldn''t beat her, so she had to find a thick cloak and let Xiao Deyin wrap it tightly. She stuffed a stove in Xiao Deyin''s hand and helped her out of the door.


    Xiaodeyin was still very nervous at the moment she stepped out of the door. She was afraid that she heard the Song Guan Shanyue that couldn''t go away again. She still didn''t get rid of Xue Fangfei''s shadow. But fortunately, this time out, no one played Guan Shanyue not far away, and no one talked about Yanjing''s first zither player in front of the door.


    Xiao Deyin walked out of the alley with the servant girl.


    The streets are full of playful children. Although it is already evening, the excitement on the streets is not rare. On the contrary, sugar sellers and acrobats are everywhere. Lanterns lit up one after another, and the whole Yanjing city was dyed red and bright.


    This is Yanjing City, which she is familiar with. It is lively and different from the cold in the mansion. She wants to create her own legend in this prosperous place. At least in her lifetime, she hopes to keep the name "the first zither player". After all, she is really Aegean, and she also really loves the envious eyes of others.


    Xiao Deyin didn''t go far, but just wandered in the street near her home. Maybe many people on the street gave her a sense of peace of mind, or she didn''t meet the haunting "Guan Shanyue" when she came out today. Her face improved a lot, and the servant girl beside her saw it and said with a smile, "Sir, it looks much better now. Maybe it''s the medicinal herbs that have worked."


    Xiao Deyin said "Hmm" and wandered around again. She wanted to inquire about the mysterious zither player who appeared a few days ago and played Guan Shanyue very well. She wanted to know whether the first zither player in Yanjing had changed others. However, the servant girl who wanted to inquire came back and said to Xiao Deyin that there was no such thing.


    Although xiaodeyin was puzzled, she was also relieved. Although she didn''t know what was going on, nothing had happened to her good career at present. She guessed that she might be too worried.


    After walking for a while, it was getting late. Xiao Deyin and her servant girl walked back to the house. When she came to the entrance of the alley, the servant girl suddenly thought of something and said, "Sir said a few days ago that she wanted to eat xingdezhai cakes. There should be no need to line up at this time. It''s always not far away. Sir, wait for the servant first, and the servant will come back soon."


    Xiao Deyin nodded, "go." She really thought of what she said a few days ago that she wanted to eat xingdezhai cakes, so she waited calmly at the entrance of the alley.


    The alley was almost empty at night. Xiao Deyin stood where she was, and two passers-by came in the distance.


    Because this alley is a death alley and there is a wall at the end of the road, it can''t be a passer-by. Most of them are people who live in alleys or come to visit relatives nearby. But in the evening, there are usually no guests. Seeing that these two people are green eyed, Xiao Deyin couldn''t help looking at them more.


    The two men were also staring at her.


    Xiaodeyin was surprised. She wore a veil when she went out. No one could recognize her. Even if she was a disciple, she didn''t have to stare at her so directly. Moreover, their eyes were particularly cold, as if they were jackals staring at their prey. She couldn''t help but want to stay away from them, but she saw them suddenly turn around and come to her in the moment they passed by.


    Xiaodeyin was startled, and determined that the two men were coming at him. He immediately turned around and ran away. But before she ran for two steps, she was caught. She was an unarmed weak woman, and she was about to shout. She didn''t want to cover her mouth alone, so Xiao Deyin couldn''t make any sound. Her eyes widened in horror, and her expression went down in despair inch by inch.


    She watched helplessly as one of them flashed a knife light from his sleeve.


    Just as the light of the knife was about to pounce on her face, suddenly, one of them pulled down Xiao Deyin''s veil, his eyes lit up, and said, "Hey, this Mr. Xiao is really a beauty, and it''s a pity to die in vain... Or?" He showed an obscene smile.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Deyin was even more desolate in his heart, but another person said, "don''t talk nonsense, just do what the princess told you well, and you dare to make troubles?"


    Princess? Xiao Deyin was stunned. What princess?


    "But it''s really a pity," the man holding the knife was still unwilling, pinching Xiao Deyin''s face, "you see, it''s tender enough to pinch the water."


    Xiao Deyin felt a burst of humiliation, but more fear. She didn''t know who she had offended, let alone who sent them. Just when everything was hopeless, the voice of a servant girl suddenly sounded outside: "sir? Sir!"


    As soon as the two people heard this, they subconsciously let go. Xiao Deyin immediately gave a desperate push and shouted, "help! Help!"


    In the quiet alley at night, such a loud cry immediately aroused people''s ideas. As soon as the doors of several houses opened, they followed the sound.


    Xiaodeyin looked back, and the two strangers disappeared.

 Chapter 156

    The servant girl and the startled person quickly ran to Xiao Deyin.


    Xiao Deyin fell to the ground, her veil fell off, and her face was terrified. The servant girl was startled and said, "sir! What''s the matter with you, sir?"


    "Someone," Xiao Deyin gasped and turned pale, "someone wants to kill me!"


    "Who?" Hearing the news, all the people living nearby turned their heads and looked around, but said, "I haven''t seen anyone. Is it a robber? Mr. Xiao, why don''t you report to the official, and leave the matter to the official."


    The people here are residents living in the alley, and they all know Xiao Deyin. At this moment, they all have enthusiastic ideas.


    The servant girl also said, "yes, sir, why don''t we report to the official first!"


    Hearing the report, Xiao Deyin instinctively wanted to refuse. She coughed a few times and said, "I''m really uncomfortable right now. I want to go back to my room and have a rest for a while. When I feel better, I''ll report to the official."


    Seeing her pale and shaky face, everyone nodded. Some women came forward with a few words of comfort, and Xiao Deyin was helped into the room by the servant girl.


    The servant girl was also worried that it was still unsafe outside, so she asked the guards in the house to guard the gate well tonight, and locked the gate, so she arranged to cook some ginger soup for Xiao Deyin to calm her nerves.


    Although the alley is quiet, there have never been any robbers in ordinary days. This is the first time Xiao Deyin has met.


    Xiao Deyin sat on the floor of the room. The ginger soup had not been cooked yet, and there was only cold tea in the room. Eager to drink something, she reached out for the tea, but her hands shook high and shivered. She couldn''t catch a tea, so she heard a "pa", and the tea fell to the ground and smashed.


    Hearing the news, the servant girl hurriedly ran in to clean up. Fortunately, it was cold tea, which was not hot. Xiao Deyin looked at a large amount of water stains on the ground, and thought of his life hanging on the line just now, and still felt palpitations.


    People outside said it was bandits and robbers. It was only when she saw a lonely woman passing by that she got malicious, but xiaodeyin knew it was not. At the beginning, the two men clearly came for her and called out her name. It can be seen that they were instructed by others. But Xiao Deyin admitted that she had never made enemies with others and had done the only thing that offended people in her life, that is, framed Xue Fangfei.


    But what the man said was the princess. Princess, Beiyan now has only one princess, his Royal Highness Princess Yongning, the sister of King Cheng. But why did the magnificent Princess do this to her? She never offended the princess!


    Wait, she remembered. In his hurry, the man said, "only the dead can keep secrets". What does this mean? It means that the other party is going to kill people, but what wonderful secret did she learn?


    Xiaodeyin is not stupid. On the contrary, she is extremely smart. In a few words, she has calculated a lot. But the more I think about it, the more I feel a splitting headache. I don''t know whether I''m really suffering from the cold or whether there''s a ghost in my heart.


    Just then, the servant girl brought the cooked ginger soup in and said, "it''s hot, sir. Just drink a mouthful or two and be surprised."


    Xiao Deyin wanted to reach out and take it, but her hand was still unstable. The servant girl served her, spoon by spoon feeding the ginger soup into Xiao Deyin''s mouth. With warmth in her stomach and a little calmness in her heart, Xiao Deyin calmed down and thought about it again. Wu, an idea floated in her mind.


    I heard that the chief assistant Qianjin Jiang Li took a group of villagers in Tongxiang to Beijing to sue the emperor, and finally said that the person who ordered people to murder Xue Huaiyuan was Princess Yongning. Although Jiang Li took the initiative to prove that this matter was framed and perjury. But rumors spread.


    Xue Huaiyuan happens to be Xue Fangfei''s father.


    Originally, Xiao Deyin didn''t expect this. But today, the person said that she was a princess. She thought about the connection between herself and Princess Yongning, that is, because Princess Yongning liked to listen to her playing the piano, and she used to go to the princess''s mansion to play the piano for Princess Yongning. But later, I don''t know when, Princess Yongning didn''t like to listen to the piano.


    Wait, the time when Princess Yongning no longer calls herself to the princess mansion seems to be exactly after Xue Fangfei''s death.


    It seems that with a clue, it is much easier to think in this direction. Xiaodeyin recalled that Xue Fangfei was already a famous beauty in Yanjing city before she died, but Princess Yongning always mentioned her with a third of disgust. At first, xiaodeyin thought it was just because Princess Yongning was jealous of women who were better than herself. Now, it seems that it is worth studying deeply.


    She killed Xue Fangfei herself, and Princess Yongning may also be the culprit who led others to murder Xue Huaiyuan. Xue Huaiyuan is Xue Fangfei''s father. The common connection between herself and Princess Yongning lies in Xue Fangfei.


    But why did Princess Yongning do it to herself?


    The cold words of the stranger "only the dead can keep secrets" appeared in her ears.


    What''s her secret? She has only one secret, that is, she added something to Xue Fangfei''s wine at Shen''s mother''s birthday party.


    This is her secret!


    In an instant, she suddenly realized why Princess Yongning wanted to kill her! At that time, a mysterious person threatened her to attack Xue Fangfei. She thought she was taking poison, but she never thought it was something more poisonous than poison. The mysterious man is unidentified, but now think about it, nine times out of ten is Princess Yongning!


    Because of this, Princess Yongning wants to send someone to kill her, because she will reveal the secret! But why did she do it now? It''s just because Princess Yongning came to see herself at the banquet of the Shenfu a few days ago! Maybe it was the sudden meeting that made Princess Yongning think of such uncontrollable evidence of her own crime. Maybe it was the song "GuanShanYue". Not only herself, but also Princess Yongning were restless!


    It''s really a vicious trick, killing two birds with one stone!


    As long as she died, no one knew that someone had ordered her to take the medicine. Even if Xue Fangfei''s case is found to be inappropriate one day, it can also be blamed on her. Because -- dead people can''t speak, let alone defend themselves!


    How similar, what happened to Xue Fangfei at the beginning will be staged on her own!


    Xiao Deyin felt cold all over.


    She knew the ability of Princess Yongning. Since she could quietly kill Xue Fangfei, she could naturally kill herself. King Cheng''s forces are so vast and numerous. As long as he is in Yanjing City, he will never escape.


    But she must escape. Since Princess Yongning has made up her mind to kill her, she will certainly escape.


    But Xiao Deyin was very afraid. Before she got out of the mansion, she was already dead.


    Her mind turned quickly. In Yanjing City, whether she wanted to go out of the city or hide, she decided that she couldn''t do it alone. Although she knows many noble people, she has to rush to curry favor with Princess Yongning. If you want to seek shelter, you must find a powerful person who is not afraid of Princess Yongning.


    Who is it?


    Xiao Deyin thought about it, and she really thought of such a person.


    The first is a thousand gold ginger pear.


    To be fair, Xiao Deyin really doesn''t like Jiang Li for no other reason. In the piano examination of the six arts school, Jiang Li''s "Eighteen claps of Hu Jia" is amazing. At that time, some people said that Jiang Li''s piano skill is probably not inferior to her. How can Xiao Deyin tolerate it? But Jiang Li is Jiang Yuanbai''s daughter, and she has nothing to do. Fortunately, after that, Jiang Li didn''t show her piano skills in other places, which made Xiao Deyin relieved.


    Although she didn''t like Jiang Li very much, she... At the beginning, Jiang Li dared to say directly that the person who ordered Feng Yutang was Princess Yongning. It can be seen that she is not afraid of the power of Princess Yongning. I heard that there are rumors in the court that Jiang Yuanbai and Cheng Wang are at odds.


    If so, the Jiang family is not with Princess Yongning. Most importantly, Jiang Li said in front of civil and military officials that Xue Huaiyuan was Xue Fangfei''s father and that the person who ordered Feng Yutang to frame Xue Huaiyuan was Princess Yongning. Did she say it unintentionally or did she already know something?


    If you know what to say deliberately, there is an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "I have to think about it," murmured Xiao Deyin, "what should I do next..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Li was in Jiang''s house and learned that the person sent by Ye Mingyu had succeeded.


    Ye Mingyu''s people move very fast, and this play is also excellent. No one should find the clue. It is said that Xiao Deyin was pale and out of his mind at that time. Jiang Li knew that with Xiao Deyin''s intelligence, she would soon be able to contact Xue Fangfei about this matter, and then think of Princess Yongning.


    Dog bites dog, a mouth of hair, now it''s not time for them to bite each other, at least let them find out what their opponents are first.


    It will take some time to make the false pregnancy medicine of Begonia. In the following days, Jiang Li rarely had leisure again.


    Soon, Shen Ruyun will get married.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t receive the invitation. In fact, the Marquis of Ningyuan had no face to send invitations to the Jiang family. After all, it was Jiang Youyao who was engaged to Zhou Yanbang at the beginning. If Zhou Yanbang hadn''t made that scandal himself, it should be the miss of the Jiang family who is now the wife of the Zhou family.


    Although Mrs. Jiang didn''t receive the invitation and didn''t plan to watch the ceremony, Jiang Yuanbai secretly sent several people to sneak into the crowd. About to find the trace of Jiang Youyao, Jiang Youyao has not yet disappeared. If she is still in Yanjing city and is still free, Zhou Yanbang, as her lifelong wish, Jiang Youyao must have a look on the day of marriage.


    Jiang Yuanbai thought that as long as Jiang Youyao went, she could be found.


    When Jiang Li learned these news, she just smiled faintly and made no comment. Even if Jiang Youyao really went, she was shameless.


    Tong''er folded her clothes and said, "now Miss Shen is going to marry the son of the Marquis of Ningyuan. I''m afraid Miss Wu is angry. Miss Wu has always been angry. Now she is a wife and concubine. I think it''s very unfair."


    "She already knew the difference between wives and concubines." Jiang Li smiled, "but she thinks that marrying Zhou Yanbang as a concubine is better than being a wife to civilians. This is her own choice."


    At that time, when making a game for Zhou Yanbang, Jiang Li also asked Jiang yu''e. However, if Jiang yu''e hesitated a little at that time, she would not be what she is now. However, Jiang yu''e was determined to enter the Marquis of Ningyuan, even if she was a concubine of Zhou Yanbang. She has such a kind of appearance, ordinary birth, but extremely restless. She can''t wait to see a woman who wants to climb up. Jiang Li hasn''t seen her before.


    It''s just your own cause and effect.


    "But the third master looks terrible." Tong''er thought for a moment and said, "when the maid went to the kitchen today, she saw the Third Master in the yard. Although the third master was not very close to the second master, it was also harmonious. On weekdays, she also wanted to smile, and she didn''t know when she became indifferent. She shouldn''t have suffered a loss from the third lady."


    The Yang family is always naughty. Every time Jiang Yuanxing is scolded by the Yang family for being incompetent, the people in the house know it.


    Jiang Li couldn''t help thinking when she heard the speech.


    At first, Jiang Yuanxing didn''t agree with Jiang yu''e to be a concubine. He himself was a concubine and had children. He knew the hardships. But Jiang yu''e was lying with Zhou Yanbang in full view of the public, and had suffered a loss. If you don''t marry Zhou Yanbang, there may not be any good people willing to marry her in the future, which may be worse than marrying Zhou Yanbang as a concubine.


    Helpless, Jiang Yuanxing only agreed to this matter. But it seems that from that day on, Jiang Yuanxing became gloomy. He seemed to have a prejudice against the big room and the second room, and he acted more strange and polite, with Yang. Although he was as sharp as ever, Jiang Li thought that Yang''s sharp and smile were different from Lu''s. Yang has a sense of hypocrisy and calculation in his bones.


    Now that Shen Ruyun has married the Zhou family, Jiang Li wants to know that there will be no peace between Jiang yu''e and Shen Yurong. Jiang Li also believed that Zhou Yanbang would not let the peace between the two women. Sanfang was still so calm that Jiang Li felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    I always feel something wrong.


    She thought for a while and told tong''er, "tong''er, you''ve been in the house recently. Walk more with San Fang''s servant girls. Don''t be found. Ask about the difference between San Fang and ordinary days."


    "Three rooms?" Tong''er was a little surprised. After all, Sanfang Zilai and Jiang Li didn''t have much contact. It''s really strange to ask so much. But tong''er knew that Jiang Li had his own reason for doing things, so she nodded and said, "I know, girl, don''t worry."


    Jiang Li looked out the window. It was calm outside. It was a good day. The sun was warm. Looking at the sky, it seemed that he could see the jubilant wedding party outside.


    I don''t know what the situation is now in the Marquis of Ningyuan.


    Jiang Li smiled and closed the window.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningyuan Marquis mansion is very lively today.


    Zhou Yanbang, the prince of Ningyuan, married and many people came to watch the ceremony. Part of this is naturally due to the friendship with the Marquis of Ningyuan, but more people come for the bride.


    The bride''s brother is Shen Yurong, the Chinese secretary of the imperial court, who is now deeply favored by the imperial court. Even in order to make friends with this young adult, there are not a few people who come to watch the ceremony and cheer for the bride.


    Ningyuanhou and Mrs. ningyuanhou are also smiling. Although their marriage with the first auxiliary Jiang family is broken up, the Shen family is also good in the end. Although the yuan family is big and prosperous, the daughter of the yuan family will inevitably be spoiled. In the future, she will not be able to provide as a Bodhisattva when she gets married? This miss of the Shen family is much better controlled.


    Moreover, looking at the recent accidents of the yuan family, it is unknown how long the yuan family can be lively. If something happens to Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Yuanping, won''t the Jiang family fall apart? If anyone finds a miss of the Jiang family, it''s bad luck. The Shen family is different. It seems that the future situation of this Shen adult is very good and will not decline for a long time.


    With this in mind, the smile on Zhou Jiaer''s old face is more real.


    Shen''s mother was also invited as a guest of honor today. Her daughter could marry a marquis, which was something she dared not think of in the past. Besides, Zhou Yanbang''s handsome talent is also pleasing. Shen Ruyun himself also likes this husband very much. Shen''s mother believes that there is nothing more perfect in the world. Strangely, Shen''s mother is harsh to others, but tolerant to her daughter. Shen Yurong is the same, probably because in the past, in order to provide Shen Yurong with education, Shen Ruyun had to do needlework with Shen''s mother at a young age to subsidize the family. After Shen Yurong became famous, he was always full of guilt for this sister, and he always let them and connived at them on weekdays.


    But he didn''t expect that he could let his mother and sister, while others didn''t need to sacrifice for his mother and sister''s injustice.


    There was a sudden commotion outside. It was the groom''s official who arrived.


    Zhou Yanbang came in.


    Six months ago, Zhou Yanbang was still a famous beautiful man in Yanjing City, gentle and elegant, and now Zhou Yanbang is much fatter than six months ago. So that his original handsome face was a little deformed and swollen. His expression is also Wanyan. Although he has been specially groomed today, he still doesn''t look energetic.


    Naturally, he has no spirit. The Zhou family found him in the GouLan flower shop this morning. If he hadn''t been dragged back forcibly, I''m afraid that today''s wedding banquet, he would still have fun in places he shouldn''t have stayed, drunk and dreaming of death.


    Even now, the drunkenness of last night has not been sober and his eyes are listless.


    Shen Yurong''s eyes were cold.


    Since Zhou Yanbang had an accident at the banquet, he has never recovered. His career is hopeless, and he has become a laughing stock in the circle of noble children in Yanjing city. Everyone should praise his good fortune when they see him. The ridicule in the words was undisguised. When he went there, Zhou Yanbang gave up on himself. He lingered in brothels all day, drinking and gambling. It was no different from the helplessness on the street.


    This made Zhou Yanbang''s parents cry. The Zhou family has no engagement with the Jiang family, but they have another engagement with the Shen family. If shenyurong learned that Zhou Yanbang was so mischievous, what could he do? They couldn''t control this son and often helped Zhou Yanbang cover up. But it can''t be perfect. Shen Yurong has personally warned the Zhou family several times. At first, Ningyuan Hou could still be tied to Zhou Yanbang, but he couldn''t be tied every day. As long as there is a chance, Zhou Yanbang will slip out and fool around.


    The Zhou family thought that if it went on like this, the Shen family would certainly not agree with the marriage. But in the end, the Shen family warned the ghost and didn''t mention the dissolution of the engagement, so the Marquis of Ningyuan was relieved. Thinking that it was probably because Shen Ruyun was also caught having something to do with Zhou Yanbang, and the reputation of his daughter''s family was important, so he had to bite the bullet and marry the Zhou family.


    Of course, Shen Yurong didn''t think so.


    Standing in front of the crowd, he looked coldly at Zhou Yanbang''s look of a rogue. He didn''t cherish it or be careful, just like a girl in a brothel, holding Shen Ruyun''s hand. Very casual appearance.


    Shen Yurong felt like a fire burning in his heart, but reason told him not to. Besides... Shen Ruyun himself was also happy.


    Shen Ruyun has long liked Zhou Yanbang. In order to marry Zhou Yanbang, she even didn''t hesitate to use her reputation. She was done in front of everyone, so Zhou Yanbang had to marry her. As a woman, she doesn''t even want her self-esteem. But Shen Yurong was a man. He could see that Zhou Yanbang had no affection for Shen Ruyun at all, not even a good impression. After Shen Ruyun entered the door. It''s bound to suffer a lot.


    But he couldn''t stop Shen Ruyun and Shen''s mother. Shenyurong knew that even if the Zhou family did not dare to do anything to Shen Ruyun for the time being because of his status, it was not a long-term plan. Shen Yurong couldn''t stare at the Zhou family all the time because of the water thrown out by his married daughter. Zhou Yanbang''s virtue will make Shen Ruyun suffer a lot. Shen Ruyun''s hard days are still ahead.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yurong couldn''t help but have a headache. He thought, women are stupid and really boring. If it were Xue Fangfei, she would not. She was smart and wouldn''t let herself be so passive. But... On second thought, he thought it was absurd. Although Xue Fangfei didn''t marry Zhou Yanbang, she married Shen Yurong. Shen Ruyun married to the Zhou family, but Xue Fangfei lost her life when she married to the Shen family.


    So, isn''t Xue Fangfei more stupid than Shen Ruyun?


    He smiled, but he didn''t know whether it was to laugh at himself or others.


    Shen Ruyun was led by Zhou Yanbang, and his joy was almost uncontrollable. He kept coming out from the bottom of his heart, just like the spring spring, and happiness was endless. Her dream has come true!


    She likes Zhou Yanbang, and she has liked it for a long time. All along, she knew the distance between herself and Zhou Yanbang, which meant that she could only look at her from a distance. Zhou Yanbang even had an engagement, and the other party was still the first daughter. Everything has changed since the day when Shen Yurong became the No. 1 scholar. She is no longer the daughter of civilians. She is the sister of No. 1 scholar Lang. In order to compensate her for her hard work in the past ten years, heaven seemed to give her a chance to take advantage of the opportunity to dissolve Jiang Youyao''s marriage with Zhou Yanbang, and she married herself into the Zhou family.


    Even God is helping her.


    Holding the hand of his sweetheart, Shen Ruyun was very satisfied. If she didn''t have to cover her head now, she even wanted to see the envious or jealous eyes of people around her.


    All this is thanks to her brother, and by the way, the princess with golden branches and jade leaves. Early in the morning, Princess Yongning told her, "you can marry whoever you want. It''s not very difficult for me."


    So she helped Princess Yongning speak well in front of Shen Yurong. She never understood why her brother didn''t marry the princess earlier. Anyway, people all over the world know that Xue Fangfei gave her brother a green hat, and it is natural for her brother to remarry, and even others have to applaud.


    As long as you marry Princess Yongning and enter the door, the Shen family will only go further from then on.


    But she dared not say these words to Shen Yurong. Originally, I dared. Since Xue Fangfei died, Shen Yurong has become more and more strange and terrible.


    Shen Ruyun didn''t like Xue Fangfei at first. Maybe it''s because Xue Fangfei''s face is too beautiful. Standing with Xue Fangfei, she becomes a dust without light. Or because Xue Fangfei is just the daughter of a petty official, but she is proficient in poetry and poetry, and she is worthless. In front of Xue Fangfei, Shen Ruyun always has an inexplicable inferiority complex. The more inferior she is, the more she wants to show that she is higher than Xue Fangfei by making trouble for Xue Fangfei. She is Xue Fangfei''s sister-in-law, and Xue Fangfei naturally wants to help her.


    Xue Fangfei also knew about Shen Ruyun''s favor for Zhou Yanbang, but she didn''t encourage herself and help herself solve problems like Princess Yongning. Instead, she smiled, as if she knew everything. It was also like looking at Shen Ruyun''s smile, knowing that it was only an impossible dream in the end.


    Facts have proved that he is right, and the omnipotent Xue Fangfei is wrong. And Xue Fangfei is dead.


    Under the veil, Shen Ruyun frowned. She really didn''t know why she suddenly thought of Xue Fangfei on a happy day, but what was certain was that thinking of Xue Fangfei made her very uncomfortable, as if she had a stone in her chest, which made her feel stuffy.


    She shook her head, as if to forget Xue Fangfei. Holding her hand felt so warm. From then on, she was the princess of the world.


    Shen Ruyun couldn''t see that there was still one person standing in the crowd, among the Zhou family members.


    Her beautiful appearance today, wearing a pink silk dress, lightly powdered, not heavy makeup, but it is particularly clear. She smiled, but her eyes stared at Shen Ruyun for a moment.


    This is Jiang yu''e.


    She looked at Shen Yurong, her hand folded in her sleeve, but she was unwilling to tighten her handkerchief.


    not reconciled to.


    Clearly, Shen Ruyun can''t compare with himself in everything, in terms of appearance, bearing and speech. Although he was the daughter of a concubine, he didn''t fall behind in what he should learn in the Shen family. In the Mingyi hall, she is also a little talented woman. What does Shen Ruyun have? It''s nothing more than a daughter of a commoner who barely knows a few words and knows nothing about music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but because an official brother can occupy the position of a wife?


    These days, it''s so easy for her to let Zhou Yanbang slowly get better for herself. Now is it necessary to return to the starting point because of the existence of Shen Ruyun? Never!


    Jiang yu''e twisted the veil into hemp rope mercilessly, but her eyes became more and more resentful, staring firmly at Zhou Yanbang. It seems that there are infinite grievances and feelings, which are impossible to say.


    This vision was seen by Zhou Yanbang. The young woman''s deep feelings and resentment are inevitably shaking. But this vision was also seen by Shen Yurong.


    Shen Yurong sneered in his heart.


    Seeing the sneer, Zhou Yanbang was inspired. He looked away and no longer thought of Jiang yu''e. Jiang yu''e was disappointed, but he secretly thought in his heart, how to win Zhou Yanbang over, how... Let Shen Ruyun lose power.

 Chapter 157

    On the day when Shen Ruyun and Zhou Yanbang were very happy, Jiang Yuanbai sent people to look for Jiang Youyao and returned disappointed. In Ningyuan Marquis mansion and near Ningyuan Marquis mansion, I didn''t see people who looked like Miss Jiang San. Since then, Jiang Yuanbai has become more melancholy. Even those who are thinking about it don''t want to comment. Either Jiang Youyao is no longer in Yanjing City, or Jiang Youyao is still in Yanjing City, but she can''t walk freely.


    Either way, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing. For Jiang Yuanbai, the second obviously made him more distressed. Over time, his unhappiness and disappointment with Jiang Youyao had almost dissipated, and his instinctive fear as a father had prevailed.


    On the contrary, Mrs. Jiang became unusually tough. Since I can''t find it, I don''t have to find it in the future.


    It doesn''t matter to Jiang Li. In addition to seeing Xue Huaiyuan every day, she waited for situ to make the fake pregnancy drug in September, so as to implement her second step plan.


    But I didn''t expect that on this day, Jiang family waited for a strange post.


    Feicui came to Fangfei garden to look for Jiang Li. When she saw Jiang Li, she said, "second lady, the old lady wants you to go to Wanfeng hall."


    Tong''er asked, "sister feicui, the old lady suddenly looked for a girl, but what''s important?"


    Feicui smiled: "the slave and maid are not very clear about what it is. It seems that the old lady asked the slave and maid to invite the second young lady after receiving a post." She looked at Jiang Li. Now in the miss of Jiang mansion, it was Jiang Li who was in charge of talking. Jadeite is also willing to sell well.


    "Nothing, I''ll just go and have a look." Jiang Li laughed. I couldn''t help but feel suspicious. It was clear that I went to ask Mrs. Jiang an in the morning. If it was a trivial matter, Mrs. Jiang wouldn''t specially ask someone to invite her to Wanfeng hall. But what is it?


    When she reached the evening Phoenix hall, Jiang Li''s heart couldn''t help beating hard.


    Old lady Jiang sat on the seat, but on the side seat was Jiang Yuanbai. Jiang Yuanbai said he was ill and did not go to court for a period of time. It was nothing more than to avoid the treacherous attack of his colleagues on the Jiang family during this period of time and to hide in peace. On weekdays, in addition to sending someone to inquire about Jiang Youyao''s whereabouts, he writes and reads in his study. He is very free. At the moment, I also came to Wanfeng hall and was reading the post in my hand.


    Jiang Li frowned slightly, too far apart, and she couldn''t see the origin of the post clearly. I only know that it must not be a trivial matter.


    She whispered, "father, grandmother."


    Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yuanbai saw Jiang Li come in. Jiang Laofu said humanely, "second girl, sit down."


    Jiang Li sat down on the seat below. Pearl poured a cup of tea, and Jiang Li took the tea and drank it. She could feel that Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yuanbai had been looking at themselves with a look. Maybe there was something complicated in their eyes. She still calmly blew the foam on the surface of the tea and took a sip gently.


    "Second girl." When Jiang Li swallowed the hot tea, Mrs. Jiang''s voice also sounded, and she said, "someone sent you a post."


    Jiang Li raised her head, showing a proper surprise, and asked, "are you alone with me?"


    "Yes."


    "Is that... Willow catkins from chengdelang''s family? Or is it a post from my Uncle Ye Fu?" If you can only invite her, it can be seen that it is her friend. But it''s a pity that in Yanjing City, the friends of Miss Jiang Er can count with half a hand.


    "No." This time, Jiang Yuanbai was talking. He stared into Jiang Li''s eyes and said, "it''s a post under the Suguo mansion."


    Jiang Li was stunned for a moment.


    This time, her surprised look really didn''t seem to be pretending. Seeing this, Jiang Yuanbai''s face softened a little. If Jiang Li looked like he had expected, it would make him suspicious.


    "Suguo mansion... Why did you invite me? Was it just me?" Jiang Li was a little incoherent with surprise.


    Jiang Yuanbai said, "it''s the birthday of the old general. I heard that your six skills are outstanding. Let you go to the Suguo mansion for a banquet. It''s the birthday banquet of the old general Ji."


    "Birthday banquet?" Jiang Li wondered, "I shouldn''t be called alone. Didn''t my father and grandmother receive the post? Who else is there at the birthday party?"


    She looked as if she really knew nothing about it. Jiang Yuanbai said, "there are no others. You are the only one invited by general Ji. I came to ask you, what kind of friendship do you have with general Ji, or do you have with Ji Heng, the Duke of Su?"


    He was still a literati, but his eyes were like a fox smelling the taste of prey, green.


    Jiang Li smiled silently in her heart. Jiang Yuanbai was an official in the Dynasty on the surface, and his political achievements were mediocre. He was not very good, but smooth. But in his bones, he was no worse than those jackals and hyenas. He felt that it was wrong and deliberately lied to himself.


    Jiang Li said in surprise, "I met with Duke Su at the Palace Banquet. When we met again, we were outside the hall at the time of Tingyi. There was no way to talk about our friendship with general Ji. I had never seen general Ji."


    This is a mixture of truth and falsehood. It''s true that Jiang Yuanbai knew and avoided Ji Heng these two times. He saw a lot of people. If Jiang Li said he had never seen Ji Heng, it would be suspicious. And general Ji, every time Jiang Li meets him, he goes to the government secretly, and outsiders cannot know.


    Jiang Yuanbai heard the words and saw that Jiang Li''s words were sincere, which was exactly the same as the news he knew. He had believed most of it in his heart. In fact, at the beginning of the Xue family case, Ji Heng helped Jiang Li speak and confronted Cheng Wang, which was also spread in the court, but it was not widely spread, a small part. Jiang Yuanbai didn''t care when he first heard it. After all, Duke Su had no friendship with him for many years, and Jiang Li had nothing to do with Ji Heng. Perhaps the rumors are too much, distorting the facts.


    But today, Mrs. Jiang''s people came to him in a hurry and let him read this strange post. Jiang Yuanbai''s heart was also a little uncertain.


    Maybe he missed something? There are some friendship between Jiang Li and Ji Heng that he doesn''t know.


    But at least from the current performance of Jiang Li, Jiang Li and Ji Heng are not very familiar.


    "Father," Jiang Li hesitated and asked, "do I have to go to general Ji''s birthday?"


    Jiang Yuanbai felt it difficult to deal with the speech. In fact, general Ji is a good man. He is loyal, honest and generous. He will never follow any crooked path. When general Ji had not completely abdicated, he pointed to Jiang Yuanbai and scolded the dead fox. Jiang Yuanbai didn''t take it to heart. After being an official in the dynasty for so many years, he knew what loyalty was and what treachery was. Although the old general sometimes speaks surprisingly, like an old urchin, there is no problem with his character.


    The blame lies with his grandson, Ji Xuan, now the Duke of the state of Su. At a young age, Chaozhong is already feared by everyone. Not to mention that his moody temperament makes it difficult to speculate. As Jiang Yuanbai, who is how many years older than Ji Heng, he often feels dangerous and thorny when he sees Ji Heng.


    Jiang Yuanbai is a person who is unwilling to take risks. He always keeps a distance from such a dangerous person. Fortunately, Ji Heng did not support Cheng Wang, and his relationship with Youxiang was also very indifferent. He was not an enemy, and he was still friendly.


    Now this post, on the surface, is the post of old general Ji. Who knows if there is any meaning of Ji Heng in it. If Ji Heng''s intention, the Jiang family flatly refused, would it lead to revenge? But if it''s just general Ji''s whim? It was also written in this post that other people were invited, but it was not the family members of the central government officials, which made Jiang Yuanbai even more confused.


    He can''t refuse this post outright, nor dare he let Jiang Li go to the banquet rashly. He plans to cross examine Jiang Li about whether there is any origin he doesn''t know, and Jiang Li can''t give a suitable answer.


    Jiang Yuanbai is in a dilemma.


    Jiang Laofu Humanitarianism: "or... I''d better quit this post. It''s unreasonable for two girls to go to the banquet."


    Jiang Yuanbai smiled bitterly, and naturally he also wanted to, but now the yuan family is in an eventful autumn. If he offended the Duke of Su again, and Ji Heng fell into the well again, the yuan family can''t be sure that it will really be destroyed. At that time, the people of the right Xiang Li family will definitely not miss this opportunity, and the whole yuan family will suffer. Officialdom is like this. You see many people climb up by all means, just because once he stops, maybe his whole family will be thrown into the abyss.


    I really dare not stop.


    Jiang Li looked at the tangled color on Jiang Yuanbai''s face, and sighed gently. She said, "I heard that Ji Xuan, the Duke of the state of Su, was moody. If he categorically rejected his grandfather''s post like this, maybe he would think that our yuan family didn''t appreciate it, but caused unnecessary annoyance to the yuan family. Today''s yuan family really can''t stand any blow."


    Old lady Jiang and Yuanbai Jiang looked at her.


    Jiang Li''s voice was very calm: "it''s just a birthday party. I''ll go."


    "Ah Li." Jiang Yuanbai hurriedly shouted at her. After she shouted, she didn''t know what to say. He looked at the girl''s soft eyebrows and thought in a trance that the child''s temperament was not like him or Ye Zhenzhen, but he didn''t know who he was like.


    "Is there a better way for father?"


    Jiang Yuanbai was speechless. He really didn''t know what else to do. It''s better to have no intersection with a family like Su Guogong all his life. But how could I be so unlucky that I just ran into it.


    "If there''s no other way, let''s do it." Jiang Li smiled, "I heard that the old general is always honest. I''m also the daughter of the Shoufu family after all. There should be no trouble. If something goes wrong, they can''t get rid of the relationship between the government. Besides, if they really have bad intentions, they don''t need to attack me so openly and honestly. How hard it is to end? If they have any thoughts, they''d better do it when no one knows, wouldn''t it save a lot of trouble? From this, old Ji The general''s birthday banquet is not a grand feast, but a playful way for the veteran general to enjoy it. "


    She said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, which surprised old lady Jiang and Yuanbai Jiang. In particular, Jiang Li said, "do it when no one knows", which is a kind of palpitating calm. But on second thought, what Jiang Li said is also reasonable, that is, there is really any intention, why make a big fuss, and leave such evidence as a post.


    Jiang Yuanbai looked at Jiang Li and said, "go out first, and I''ll think about it again."


    Jiang Li didn''t say much. After saluting with Jiang Yuanbai and old lady Jiang, she left the Wanfeng hall.


    She came and went quickly. For a moment, there was only Jiang Yuanbai and old lady Jiang in the evening Phoenix hall.


    Old lady Jiang sighed and said, "look, I said that the second girl has an idea."


    "I don''t know who she looks like." Jiang Yuanbai smiled bitterly, "I don''t even know what she''s thinking now." Thinking about what his father did, it was really bad. A daughter was killed by her stephusband, a daughter ran away from home and her whereabouts were unknown, and a daughter was wronged by him and had been away from home for eight years. Three daughters, but now they don''t kiss any.


    Mrs. Jiang glanced at him, as if she knew what he was thinking. She didn''t say much, but said, "Yuan Bai, I thought before that the second girl is now old enough to see someone else. It''s just that something happened at home these days. It''s not good to talk about it at this time, and people may not dare to come. Today... You say," her voice contains a trace of uncertainty, trembling, "Do you think the Suguo guild took a fancy to the second girl?"


    "Impossible!" As soon as he said this, Jiang Yuanbai suddenly stood up. Old lady Jiang didn''t expect him to have such a big reaction. Jiang Yuanbai frowned and said, "what kind of beauty have you never seen, such as Duke Su? Why do you like ah Li? Also, he is so murderous and thoughtful that ah Li can''t marry such a person!"


    "I''m just saying, why are you so excited?" Mrs. Jiang told him to sit down, "I''m just asking. Because I really don''t understand why he wants to post with the second girl. It''s really no friendship. There are so many girls in Yanjing City, why did he just invite the second girl? What I''m afraid is that general Ji has other plans, and he has a crush on the second girl..."


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Yuanbai was upset by what she said, and said, "this kind of thing is absolutely impossible. I''ll send someone to check again to find out what''s going on!"


    He strode out of the evening Phoenix hall.


    On the way back to Fangfei garden, Jiang Li was also thinking carefully.


    What is the reason why the government suddenly posted this post? To know what really happened, you can let Zhao Ke tell yourself that he will go to the government house at night... Jiang Li has a headache holding her forehead. What''s the matter with her? It''s customary to sneak out of the house at night and go to others'' houses. This is a shocking event.


    But then again, this post is really incomprehensible to Jiang Li. Obviously, this will cause old lady Jiang and Yuanbai Jiang to be suspicious for no reason, but they still posted a post, which is so blatant. Really let yourself go to the birthday party?


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    But Jiang Li can''t help but go. If this is a move taken by Ji Heng, what special significance does it have? If she doesn''t go, won''t she disturb others'' plans. Therefore, in the evening Phoenix hall, Jiang Li will say what she is willing to go.


    She knew that Jiang Yuanbai must be suspicious, and that he would send someone to investigate. Of course, he would certainly get nothing. Ji Chen''s people are not vegetarian, but everything can be found out by others. Nine times out of ten, he deliberately let others see what he wants others to see.


    Tong''er asked, "girl, what are we going to do back to the yard now?"


    "Think about the birthday gift." Jiang Li Dao.


    "Ah?" Tong''er was surprised.


    Jiang Li smiled. General Ji would not use his birthday as a pretext, so the Post said it was his birthday, which must be his birthday. To meet in the name of going to the birthday party, you can''t go empty handed. She had to think about what a gift would not cost too much and lose face.


    All this was on the premise that Jiang Yuanbai promised her to take over the post, but Jiang Li thought it would happen sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Jiang Yuanbai and old lady Jiang still didn''t show whether they wanted Jiang Li to pick up this post. Jiang Li has already started to ask Bai Xue to take out all the silver and calculate how much is left. She should buy multiple thank-you gifts for general Ji.


    Tong''er asked, "girl, I''m not sure I''m going yet. How can I start planning?"


    "I will go sooner or later." Jiang Li smiled, "my father and the old lady have not decided yet, so they have acquiesced." She counted the silver tickets in her hand, and ye Mingyu gave her some. Old lady Jiang and Jiang Yuanbai compensated her, and there were still many left. On weekdays, she didn''t spend much money on herself except taking care of others and buying some supplements for Xue Huaiyuan. Girls'' favorite jewelry and clothes, ginger and pear are also enough, so there is a lot of silver left. She thought it over and thought it was enough to give general Ji a good gift, so she asked tong''er to put away the box containing the silver ticket and said, "go to the street tomorrow morning and have a look."


    Tong''er nodded.


    The next day, Jiang Li and tong''er Bai Xue went to the street to choose birthday gifts.


    She hadn''t been out of the house for a long time, but the guards of the yuan family followed a lot. Jiang Lishi thought about going. She really didn''t have a clue what gift to give general Ji Lao. Usually, sending gifts to the elderly is about giving precious supplements such as ginseng and deer antler, but these governments want to come. General Ji is a general. Do you want to give him a good weapon? But old general Ji must have seen a lot of weapons. Besides, I really want to give him a good weapon. Now I can''t go to the battlefield. The hero is dying. What if I make him sad?


    I walked all morning and didn''t see anything particularly satisfying. Seeing that she was about to reach Dongshi, Jiang Li stopped the carriage and walked down by herself.


    Tong''er asked, "girl, aren''t you going to Dongshi?"


    "That''s what I mean."


    "But, but..."


    "Nothing but," Jiang Li interrupted, "let''s go in."


    Tong''er had to keep up.


    Dongshi is a dark Market located in the east of Yanjing city. Here, there are a mixture of good and evil people. Maybe there are murderers and arsonists, maybe there are tomb robbers who have just rolled all over the mud from the cemetery, and there are also rich children who have no way out. In short, sellers who come here can do business by spreading seats everywhere. Of course, there are also swindlers here. It''s all up to your own eyes to buy real things and fake things. After the transaction is completed, it is found that the thing is fake. If the transaction loses money, you have to admit bad luck.


    Therefore, people who come to Dongshi to buy things are mostly those who are specialized in dealing with these and have some eyesight.


    When Jiang Li and his party walked in, many people looked sideways. First, although Jiang Li wears a hat, she is dressed as a woman. Few women come to Dongshi to buy and sell things. Jiang Li was followed by a group of guards, which was really conspicuous. After a little thought, we can guess that the young lady of a rich family came here to broaden her horizons.


    Therefore, those sellers who sit everywhere are warmly greeted, blowing their things up. It''s easy to be fooled if you think you''re a young lady who doesn''t eat human suffering.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue are both nervous and curious, but these places are a little messy in the end. I''m afraid Jiang Li is not used to walking here, but I can lift my eyes and see that although I can''t see Jiang Li''s expression, Jiang Li''s steps are calm and steady.


    She seemed to be very familiar with it and didn''t feel any discomfort at all.


    It''s like I''ve been here. Tong''er muttered at the bottom of her heart.


    In fact, Jiang Li didn''t really come to Dongshi. At most, she passed by the gate of Dongshi when she was xuefangfei. But these people with the flavor of the Jianghu inside, she is not strange, and she is not afraid. Xue Zhao once showed her similar places. Besides, everyone said that the gap between the upper class and the lower class was absolutely insurmountable. But the upper class will not always be the upper class, and the lower class will not always be the lower class. In the eyes of these people, she is the upper class, but Jiang Li knows that in her bones, she is still the daughter of a petty official who came out of Tongxiang, which is no different from these people here.


    Her eyes wandered around the nearby stall, and she didn''t see anything of interest, and she didn''t feel a little disappointed. You know, ordinary things are difficult to get into the eyes of general Ji. She wants to see if she can find some rare things here, but at present, it''s not interesting.


    At this time, not far away, there was a sudden whimper of the cub, and Jiang Li followed the prestige. He saw a long seat with a solid wooden post standing beside it. There are several ropes tied to the post, and on the other side of the rope are several ponies.


    The foal should not have been born for a long time, and it can''t even stand steadily. There are all kinds of foals, but they are covered with a thick layer of mud and ashes, and they can''t see their true colors.


    Jiang Li walked to the owner of the pony. The owner of the pony was a middle-aged man. Seeing Jiang Li coming, he hurriedly got up and said, "they are all new ponies. Can you choose one to keep, miss? It''s very good."


    Bai Xue and tong''er looked at each other. There were stables in the Jiang mansion, and the mares in the stables often gave birth to ponies. Why come here to buy them. But Jiang Li actually bent down with her skirt, picked among the ponies, pointed to a pony and said, "I want this one."


    Everyone looked at the pony she picked. It was a pony, not as high as Jiang Li''s knee. Its eyes were very bright. Standing in a group of horses, it looked particularly short, and its body was covered with mud scabs and dirty.


    Tong''er whispered, "this one is too dirty. Girl, why don''t you choose the jujube red one?"


    Jiang Li shook her head, "I''ll take this one."


    The middle-aged man was also stunned. The girls chose the pony, about to choose the cute one, but the horse looked very fierce, even its eyes were a little fierce, and it was also dirty. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li chose this one, which was really different from ordinary people.


    "How much silver?" Jiang Li asked.


    Seeing her cheerful appearance, the middle-aged man thought that she was really a big miss who didn''t eat human suffering, and said, "I think she was destined for the girl. This pony is a good seedling. Today, it''s cheaper for the girl, 500 liang of silver!"


    "Five hundred liang of silver?" Tong''er exclaimed and glared at the middle-aged man, "don''t you think our silver came from the wind, or do you really think we don''t know how much the pony sells?"


    "Tong''er, give me the silver." Jiang Li Dao.


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he immediately narrowed his eyes with a smile and said, "this young lady still knows goods. She is a happy person!"


    Tong''er was so angry that he bought a pony with so much money that he would laugh off his teeth when it came out. This man flattered his young lady on the surface, but he couldn''t figure out how to sneer at her as a fool. But Jiang Li said, tong''er also had to agree, counting five silver tickets from the box and handing them over.


    The middle-aged man took the silver ticket with glowing eyes. Seeing this, tong''er was even more sulky in his heart.


    There are many people coming and going in Dongshi. Jiang Li and his party are very conspicuous and have long been seen in the eyes of others. As for the process of her buying a pony, it also attracted many onlookers. Watching Jiang Li spend so much money on an inexplicable pony, many people showed some sneering smiles on their faces.


    Jiang Li turned a blind eye to all this. She asked Bai Xue to hold the pony, left Dongshi, let people watch the pony, and then got on the carriage.


    Tong''er finally couldn''t help saying, "girl, why do you spend so much money on this pony? Our house has a lot of money. Now most of the money is less, and the rest is not enough to buy birthday gifts for general Ji."


    "No need." Jiang Li said, "the old general''s gift has been bought."


    "What?" Tong''er was stunned. "When did you buy it?"


    "That''s the pony."


    Tong''er was stunned and said, "but it''s just an ordinary pony. You told the old general that the horse cost 500 liang of silver, and it''s just a horse that can be seen everywhere." Still so dirty four words, tong''er quietly read it in her heart, but didn''t say it.


    "Oh? Do you think it''s an ordinary horse?" Jiang Li asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it?" Tong''er looked at Jiang Li''s smile, moved in her heart, and asked Bai Xue, "Bai Xue, what do you see?"


    Snow White answered honestly, "no, I just think that horse is dirtier than the horse I usually see."


    Tong Er: "...."


    "That''s not an ordinary horse." Jiang Li smiled, "it''s a bloody BMW."


    "What?" Tong''er and Bai Xue were surprised and stared at Jiang Li incredulously.


    "Although I don''t know how the bloody BMW got mixed up in that group of ponies, and their owner didn''t find it, it''s obvious that I made this deal, not to mention 500 liang of silver, even 10000 liang of gold, which is also worth it."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ali: are you surprised? Surprised or not? Is it irritating?

 Chapter 158

    On the way back, tong''er almost couldn''t help laughing on her face.


    Jiang Li was helpless, "tong''er, take away the smile on your face."


    "As long as I think of the tone of the man''s voice just now, I always want to laugh." Tong''er said, "that man thought he had beaten the girl hard and was complacent. If he knew that he would sell the sweat BMW for 500 Liang silver to the girl, I don''t know how much he would regret."


    Jiang Li smiled: "this is the case in Dongshi. After the transaction, the silver goods are paid, and no one can go back on their words. If there is no eyesight, no one dares to buy things indiscriminately."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Tong''er laughed and said, "our girls have golden eyes!"


    She was so hearty that she didn''t ask Jiang Li why she was convinced that the pony was a bloody BMW. As long as Jiang Li said yes, she believed it. How many people paid for shopping in Dongshi, especially those who went there for the first time. They didn''t expect Jiang Li to go there for the first time and get such precious things.


    "Dongshi is really a good place," tong''er smacked. "We''ll go again if we have a chance in the future!"


    The child, trying to play. Jiang Li shook her head.


    "When you get back, brush the pony clean. You can''t give it to general Ji badly." Jiang Li Dao.


    "Save the slaves." Tong''er nodded, a little reluctant, "such a good horse..."


    Jiang Li gently knocked her head: "so what? It only cost 500 liang of silver!"


    "That''s what I said." Tong''er laughed foolishly again.


    When she returned to Jiang mansion, Jiang Li directly asked someone to take the pony back to Fangfei garden. The yard of Fangfei garden was large enough. She asked Bai Xue to take someone to wash the pony. As soon as she returned to the house, Qingfeng came to deliver the post and sent a message by the way. Jiang Yuanbai and old lady Jiang thought for a long time, and finally decided to let Jiang Li attend general Ji''s birthday party.


    It''s exactly what Jiang Li thought.


    She answered the post with a smile and let people go back to the Wanfeng hall to know for herself.


    After a while, there was a sound of snow outside the yard. Let Jiang Li look over. Jiang Li walked out of the room and saw the servant girls gathered in the yard. In the middle, a light golden pony stood in the middle, proudly raising her head, majestic.


    After washing the mud, the horse showed its own color, which turned out to be light gold. Its hair is extremely smooth and rich, but I don''t know if it''s because I didn''t eat enough before, it doesn''t look bright enough. Even so, this is a very handsome pony with a proud posture.


    Tong''er looked at it and liked it very much. Zhao Ke, who was hiding in the dark, also saw this scene. He didn''t see that the horse was a bloody BMW at a glance, but he could see that the horse was very good. Even in the stables of the government, it was also a very excellent horse. Since ancient times, heroes love Liangju. What he sees is also greedy. He wondered where Jiang Li found such a mount, but there were other horses left, so he could choose one.


    Jiang Li walked to the pony. The pony glanced at her, and her eyes were still a little arrogant. Jiang Li reached out and touched its forehead, and the pony snorted softly.


    The servant girls around laughed, and Bai Xue said, "girl, give it a name."


    Jiang Li was about to speak. After thinking for a while, she shook her head and said, "well, this is a pony for general Ji. It''s better for general Ji to name it himself."


    "It''s a boy!" White snow path.


    "That would be better." Jiang Li touched the pony. "If it was a girl, wouldn''t it be a tyrant to put it in the government house?"


    Zhao Ke: "..."


    What is a monster? Even the flowers and plants in their government are public, okay? It''s time for more girls! Girls are outrageous when they are outside!


    Everyone played with the pony for a while. It was getting late. Jiang Li asked people to look after the pony and went back to bed.


    According to the post, general Ji''s birthday is three days later. It suddenly occurred to her that she didn''t know when Ji Heng''s birthday was. It seems that I have never heard of his birthday party.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, three days later.


    This morning, it snowed lightly. Spring in Yanjing city comes very late. After the new year, it seems that this winter will go on for a long time. The snow is even bigger than that before the new year. The occasional sunshine has become a rarity.


    Tong''er carefully selected clothes in the room. Seeing this, Jiang Li said, "just pick one at random."


    "Isn''t the girl going to the birthday party?" Tong''er laughed and said, "naturally, you have to choose a good-looking one."


    "No need," answered Jiang Li. "There were no other ladies at the birthday party, and no one looked at them. On the contrary, it was in vain."


    "That''s not necessarily," tong''er shook his head. "Even so, general Ji and his highness Duke Su are also men. If the girl looks better, they will definitely appreciate the girl more."


    Tong''er was naive. She just thought that as long as Jiang Li looked good, but it also showed that even tong''er was not alert to the people in the government. Ji Heng and old general Ji are not enemies worthy of vigilance in tong''er''s heart.


    Jiang Li thought for a while and smiled, "then you can choose."


    It took a lot of time to choose clothes. Tong''er looked for jewelry to match Jiang Li for a long time. When all this is ready, it''s time to go out. Snow White brought the sweat blood pony from the yard.


    I don''t know if it''s Jiang Li''s illusion. Pony''s hair color is much brighter than when she bought it from Dongshi three days ago. It is also natural that people who buy horses just sell them and eat inferior food. After returning to Jiang''s house, Jiang Li ordered the horse feeders to match the food and feed them on time all day. Eat well, the horse''s light golden hair is more beautiful. Even if there is no sun today, standing in the yard, his whole body is like a light golden silk, emitting a bright luster.


    What surprised Jiang Li most was that a small red cloth flower was pinned to the horse''s ear by someone.


    Jiang Li: "... What''s the matter with this flower?"


    Bai Xue said, "since this horse was given to the old general as a gift, the maid originally wanted to go to the warehouse to pick up a beautiful collar for the pony to wear. But the horse refused to wear it anyway. After wearing it, she always wanted to get it off. The maid had to take off the collar and think about it. It was better to find a flower to wear it, which looked like a gift."


    Jiang Li couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The horse of a bloody BMW was originally arrogant, which was difficult for ordinary people to tame. Even when he was young, he didn''t like to wear things like collars that bound people. But Snow White can even think of giving it another flower, which is really


    The light golden pony was like a defeated rooster. It leaned down on its head dejectedly and didn''t look at Jiang Li. I didn''t know if it was because the flower in its ear was sulking. Jiang Li wanted to take it, but tong''er was already urging, "girl, people said that the carriage was waiting outside. Let''s go out quickly."


    Jiang Li said, "OK, come on." He temporarily forgot the flowers on the horse''s head.


    When I left the yard and walked outside the house, I met a rare person on the way.


    Yang in the third room was walking to the house with Jiang Yuyan. Yang was still holding a silk handkerchief in his hand. Jiang Li glanced at it. It seemed that the silk handkerchief was not ordinary material, and the workmanship should not be that of an ordinary embroidery workshop. Jiang Yuyan saw her from a distance, so she slowed down her pace. When Jiang Li came in front of her, she said, "second sister."


    "It''s Ali." Yang Shi also saw her, and a not very warm smile appeared on her face, "where are you going in a hurry?"


    Jiang Li calmly withdrew her eyes from Yang''s silk handkerchief and said with a smile, "three aunts and four sisters." She was trying to find an excuse to pass by. Suddenly, an idea came to her mind, and she immediately laughed and said, "it''s going to the government house for a banquet."


    "The government?" Before Jiang Yuyan could say anything, Yang Shi first asked in surprise, "which government?"


    "It''s the Suguo mansion."


    "Suguo mansion?" Yang Shi was stunned. "I haven''t heard the post sent by the Duke of the state of Su in the mansion." She looked at Jiang Li with a sour tone, "the old lady didn''t tell us about it." There are many banquet posts in the government. Unless it is absolutely necessary, Sanfang will not participate. Yang did not complain less about this matter, although Jiang Yuanxing was not born to old lady Jiang, at least his surname was Jiang. A family is so divided. Besides, it''s cheaper to promote their own people than outsiders, isn''t it? But Mr. Yuan insisted on putting on a look of life, and with generosity and ER Fang, he also wanted to make a style of being superior and not paying attention to San Fang.


    "It is said that Duke Su is not a close person," Yang continued to look at him unintentionally. "When did he get better with our family? Was he close to the eldest brother?"


    Jiang Li looked at her quietly. Her lips were smiling and her eyes were gentle, but she didn''t say a word. After a long time, Yang Shi was also a little hairy by her eyes, so she asked, "ah Li, what are you doing with people like this?"


    "I''m just thinking about how to answer the third aunt''s words," Jiang Li said with a smile. "My father is not very familiar with the Duke of the state of Su. In fact, the post of the Duke of the state of Su was only given to me. Even my father and the old lady didn''t receive the invitation, so it''s natural that the third aunt and the fourth sister didn''t receive the post. I''m the only one in the whole family who will go to the banquet."


    At this moment, Yang Shi was really stunned, and Jiang Yuyan was also puzzled. Yang stammered, "what''s going on here? How can the old lady rest assured that you go to the banquet with a girl? Besides, it doesn''t make sense..."


    "It''s not," Jiang Li frowned lightly, as if she was very distressed. "But everyone in Yanjing knew the temperament of the Duke of Su. Even if I was the daughter of my father, I didn''t dare to refuse the post of the Duke. I had to bite the bullet and go. Although I didn''t know what the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den was from the front to the bottom, I had to take the overall situation into account for the sake of the yuan family."


    Her words were half true and half false. It seemed that there was a sound beyond her words. Yang''s eyelids jumped and he couldn''t help raising his head and looking at Jiang Li. However, seeing Jiang Li''s sincere expression, it seemed as if she had found a close relative to tell her recent troubles. There was no trace of Chengfu, and she didn''t understand it.


    Yang tentatively said, "but why did the government invite you alone? Could it be..." she took a step closer, "you''re old enough to talk about marriage..." Yang also seemed to feel that it was inappropriate for him to talk to Jiang Li like this, and as soon as he said it, he quickly stopped.


    Jiang Li lowered her head and said, "well, I don''t know..."


    This appearance is obviously very coquettish.


    This is a miracle. Since Jiang Li returned to Yanjing city from Qingcheng Mountain, the Jiang family has more of her gentle, calm, and even cool to indifferent appearance, so this coyness and unnaturalness is particularly obvious.


    Jiang Yuyan also stared at Jiang Li straight and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Li raised her head and was looking at Yang''s eyes. For a moment, she seemed a little flustered and hurriedly said, "I''m almost too late now, so I won''t talk to my third aunt in detail and go first." She leaned over and left Yang''s and Jiang YuYan''s side, as if in a panic, hurriedly ran away and couldn''t wait.


    Jiang Li''s figure soon disappeared. Jiang Yuyan stood there. After a while, she whispered, "Mom, was the second sister lying just now?"


    Yang Shi didn''t speak, but frowned. After a while, he said, "although she doesn''t tell a lie, there must be a problem if the government invites her alone!"


    At the other end, Jiang Li was walking to the door of the mansion, and tonger helped her into the carriage.


    Her coyness, coyness and unnaturalness have long disappeared, and her gentle and calm face has been replaced. Sitting in the carriage, she couldn''t help laughing at the thought of her appearance just now. I don''t know when, she has also become a person who can enter the play at any time, accurately controlling her joys and sorrows, and giving others what others want to see.


    She had long felt that Sanfang was a little strange. The clothes of Jiang Yuyan and Yang Shi in Sanfang were much more extravagant than before. However, Jiang Yuanxing didn''t get promoted, and Sanfang didn''t do other small businesses. The improvement of Sanfang''s life is too obvious. A large amount of silver must be needed.


    Moreover, since Jiang yu''e married, Sanfang seemed not to mind the estrangement from the big room and the second room, and Jiang Yuanxing was even unwilling to pretend to be brother and sister Gong.


    And the scandal of Ji shuran and Liu Wencai suddenly spread all over Yanjing city overnight. Jiang Yuanbai checked all the servants of the Jiang family and found no suspicious person. For a long time, many people believed that Jiang Li did it in order to revenge Ji shuran. However, Jiang Li knows whether to do it or not. Later, Jiang Li thought that in addition to the servants, the people from Sanfang were also present that day. If anyone in the Jiang family is divorced from the second room of the big room, is the third room absolutely the same?


    Is Sanfang the traitor of the Jiang family? Jiang Li couldn''t find any evidence until she saw Yang. She suddenly thought that she could try it with this matter.


    Her shyness and coyness will mislead Yang. If Yang misunderstands something and tells someone about it, it will almost prove that Yang is in trouble.


    The carriage set out. Jiang Li sat in it and looked at his fingertips.


    I hope my suspicion is wrong.


    But if it''s right, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a poisonous tooth hidden in the Jiang mansion. After pulling it out, it''s nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the government house, Zhao Ke is squatting in the yard and talking to Wen Ji.


    He went out last night and had something to do. He returned to the government early this morning to recover his life, so he didn''t go back to the Jiang family.


    In the room inside, situ September was busy. When she got free, she made some new poisons. Haitang stood next to her and handed her the materials she needed from time to time.


    Since Haitang''s face was healed, she had nothing to do in the government, but she couldn''t find anything to do. She simply became the servant of situ September. When situ was refining medicine in September, Begonia hit on one side.


    Zhao Ke looked at the two people in the room, shook his head and sighed, "a good girl, why did she follow Miss situ?"


    Is situ September beautiful? Naturally beautiful, her appearance can even rank in the top ten among women in Yanjing city. But it''s too fierce. If you don''t agree with her, you''ll poison others. How dare others get close to her. And Haitang, among other things, the bodyguards of the government still admire her. Situ Jiujiu used the poison spider method of fighting poison with poison to cure the wound on Haitang''s face. The people of the government knew the danger and pain of the poison spider. Begonia willing to accept it is already unexpected, she can endure, it is unexpected.


    A girl''s family can be so tough and brave that the bodyguards of the government all admire her. Some people are even very happy and go to confess to Haitang.


    It''s a pity that this beautiful girl, who has restored her original appearance, is very indifferent in her bones. She resolutely refused all the bodyguards who expressed love with her, and only said that she would not marry in this life. Everyone knew about Shen Yurong and Princess Yongning of the Shen family. They guessed that Haitang gave up eating because of choking because he saw through the man''s hypocritical face, and secretly cursed Shen Yurong.


    Wen Ji said, "don''t talk nonsense. Go to the door quickly. Calculate the time. Miss Jiang Er is coming."


    Zhao Ke spit out the grass in his mouth, "I''m not her subordinate, so I''m in charge of everything. If the Lord really likes her, why don''t you just marry her back to your house?"


    "Like! Like!" A burst of shouting came, scared Zhao Ke out of his wits. Looking up, Xiao Hong stood on the branch, staring at him like a mockery. The black and bright feathers were particularly prominent, saying, "like! Like!"


    "Aunt, stop shouting." Zhao Ke wanted to cover his mouth, "if adults know I''m talking nonsense behind my back, they have to peel my skin, shut up!"


    Xiao Hong screamed more vigorously, and her voice was loud. She fought with veteran Ji''s army.


    Zhao Ke had no choice but to wait for this broken bird to scream, he had to attract the whole people of the government. Thinking of the picture of Ji Chen smiling and asking himself what he said, Zhao Ke couldn''t help but fight a cold war and said to Wen Ji, "then what, just look at it here, and I''ll pick up Miss Jiang ER right away... Goodbye!" The sole of the foot slipped with oil.


    Wen Ji took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Hong standing triumphantly on the tree, turned his head and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Li''s carriage stopped at the gate of the government house.


    The welcome boy saw Jiang Li, smiling more and more warmly. In a trance, Jiang Li felt that he was almost able to catch up with Ye Mingyu''s boy. She let someone hold the pale gold pony, and the porter''s boy was stunned and said, "Miss Jiang, this..."


    "A birthday gift for general Ji," Jiang Li smiled, "just follow me into the house."


    The boy was silly for a while and said, "Oh, good."


    This young lady of the Jiang family is really different from ordinary people. No wonder adults are special to her.


    Jiang Li and the person who led the way went to the government house. When they came to the flower garden, they saw a tall figure dancing a sword in an open space in front of the flower garden. Swordsmanship is excellent. I can only see the silver light shuttle like a dragon, and my body is vigorous. When I look at it again, I see that the person wearing a white cloth jacket with a red belt around his waist is not just general Ji. Who is it?


    Judging from his sword technique, he can really see his former heroic posture. I just don''t know if it''s too hard. The sword Qi immediately took up many petals in the flower bed, and the petals fell down in droves. If you ignore old general Ji and stand in the flower rain and dance the sword, it''s really a pleasing thing.


    It''s just that Jiang Li vaguely remembers that the flowers in this flower garden are carefully transplanted and maintained by Ji Hu at a high price. The government is very big, and it is not only this open space, but general Ji is practicing his sword here, which can be said to be very willful.


    She stood quietly beside the flower bed. I don''t know how long she waited. After general Ji finished dancing his sword, a young boy came up and said something in front of him, which should be to inform Jiang Li of his arrival. Old general Ji immediately turned around and came to Jiang Li with great strides.


    "Old general." Jiang Li saluted him.


    "Here you are." General Ji''s expression was neither happy nor unhappy, but there was still some happiness after all. He said, "today is my birthday. I like the venison you roasted in the house last time, so I specially invite you to come today. You don''t have to do it this time."


    Jiang Li smiled reluctantly, "thank you, veteran general." She is not a servant of the government. Why should she come to the government to fulfill others'' wishes when she has nothing to do?


    General Ji''s eyes coagulated and suddenly said, "good horse!" Step by step, walk behind Jiang Li.


    Bai Xue is holding the pale golden pony. Jiang Li told Bai Xue not to put the pony near the flower bed. The flowers in the flower bed are poisonous. In case the pony is poisoned, something will happen.


    "This is..." the old general walked to the pony, frowned slightly, and reached out to pet the pony''s hair. The pony snorted, shook its head slightly, and kicked its front hoof.


    "This is a birthday gift for the old general. I hope the old general doesn''t dislike it." Jiang Li smiled slightly.


    Dislike? How is that possible? At least from the appearance of old general Ji now, I can''t see the word "dislike". I saw that his mouth was almost to his ears, and his face was smiling. It is the first time since Jiang Li met the old general that he has obviously shown such a happy appearance. He touched the pony''s mane again, and his action was also cautious. He suddenly looked at Jiang Li and hesitated to ask any questions.


    Jiang Li guessed what he wanted to ask and said, "it''s a bloody BMW."


    "Ouch!" The old general patted his thigh, "I said! This horse is a bloody BMW." Being affirmed by Jiang Li, his smile was more obvious, and he circled around the pony. It was like a lecherous man seeing a peerless beauty, and a greedy man seeing ten thousand liang of gold, and he couldn''t put it down.


    "I haven''t seen a bloody BMW for many years. I want to say that my mount chasing the wind was also a good horse. Unfortunately, I was shot dead by the enemy when I was fighting with me. Later, I raised lightning and stayed with me until I finally died. It''s a pity that I haven''t been on the battlefield for many years. How can horses in the capital fight? With less blood, this horse is different. It looks different in my bones." As he spoke, he became sad again. "It''s a pity that such a good horse can''t go to the battlefield or walk around with the man who is going to bury half his body with me."


    Since ancient times, famous generals are like beauties, and white heads are not allowed in the world. General dusk is as sad as beauty dusk.


    However, Jiang Li''s heart was completely calm. Although old general Ji sighed like this, he danced his sword in the flower bed in winter and went hunting for roast venison. He really didn''t look like a person who "half of his body was buried".


    Just saying this, there was another scream from a distance, mixed with people''s footsteps. Jiang Li looked back and saw that Wen Renyao, Lu Ji and Kong Liu were coming from a distance. The last person to walk is naturally Ji Heng. I think the four of them were just together.


    Kong Liu walked the fastest, his eyes fell on the pony, and he couldn''t move his eyes. After approaching, he touched and looked again, causing the pony to hum impatiently.


    "Old man, where did you get this good horse? It looks extraordinary!"


    General Ji said proudly, "don''t be greedy, sweat BMW. This is a birthday gift from girl Jiang to me. It''s not your boy''s share!"


    Hearing that it was a bloody BMW, Lu Ji and Wen Renyao were surprised. Kong Liu looked at Jiang Li dumbly and said, "a bloody BMW?"


    Yanjing city once produced a bloody BMW, which was also a gift from the surrounding small countries to the former Emperor. It was kept in the palace and served delicious. In addition, it was only heard in other people''s rumors. Kong Liu was not stupid. After hearing what general Ji said, he took a closer look and knew that this was not a lie.


    "My darling," Kong Liu couldn''t help saying, "this is really eye watering." He looked at Jiang Li, "Miss Jiang Er is too big. Is this... What does Jiang Yuanfu mean?"


    A BMW worth ten thousand taels of gold is not too much. Is Jiang Yuanbai such a generous person? The Jiang family had no contact with the government. It was impossible for Jiang Li to answer the post. The Jiang family still hesitated for a long time. But if Jiang Li had his own idea, even if Jiang Li was well-off, it seemed impossible for the Ye family to give Jiang Li such a generous gift.


    "My father didn''t know what gift I gave him. He thought it was just an ordinary tonic." Jiang Li smiled, "but Lord Kong doesn''t have to praise it. This horse is not expensive. I still have the silver for the old general''s horse."


    She looked calm, not fake, as if she was still a little happy. Everyone around her was stunned, which was really weighty.


    Ji Xuan''s eyes narrowed, "geometry?"


    "Not much, five hundred taels of silver." Jiang Li said with a smile.

 Chapter 159

    "Not much, five hundred taels of silver."


    "Miss Jiang Er, are you kidding?" Lu Ji said. If all BMWs can be bought for only 500 taels of silver, they are all running in the streets.


    "It''s true that I bought it from a horse vendor in Dongshi." Jiang Li Dao.


    When it comes to Dongshi, everyone immediately knows where Dongshi is, which is the place that people who deal with it will go. It''s all in her eyes to make money and lose money. Since Jiang Li said so, it must be that the horse vendor thought the horse was an ordinary horse, and Jiang Li just found the unusual part of the horse and bought it.


    "Miss Jiang, where is the horse dealer? But there are other horses?" Kong Liu asked. Jiang Li''s words moved him very much. He spent 500 liang of silver on a BMW, and everyone was willing to do this business.


    "Yes, yes," Wen Renyao also joined in the fun, "but there are other horses left?"


    "There are many other horses, but when I went there before, there was only such a bloody BMW." Jiang Li smiled and said, "if you really want to go, you can go again. Maybe the owner has a new BMW colt recently." Although she said so, the meaning of her words was not very optimistic. As soon as they heard this, they knew that this matter could not happen every day.


    The person who meets this horse has luck, but has no eyesight. The person who has eyesight has no luck, and can''t meet this horse vendor. Only Jiang Li has both luck and eyesight. Just on that day, he walked into Dongshi and happened to see the horse vendor, and then he saw this horse from a group of ponies.


    "Miss Jiang Er is really knowledgeable," Lu Ji stroked his beard, "and he even knows the art of horse matching."


    "It''s just a little understanding. It''s all based on what''s written in the book." Jiang Li also laughed, "more luck."


    "Stop gossiping. This horse doesn''t have a name yet, does it? Take a name." General Ji said, "red dragon? Jueying? Yiqun?"


    "Old man, in our riding team alone, there are three red dragons, five jueying and seven Yiqun." Kong Liu reminded.


    These names are commonly used, and it is not uncommon for a car and horse team to have duplicate names. Wen Renyao asked curiously, "how do you distinguish so many same names?"


    "It''s simple. Just add the owner''s last name." Kong Liu said of course, "if the surnames of Li Chilong, Wang Chilong and Zhang Chilong coincide, plus the first name, Li San jueying, Li Si jueying and Li Wu jueying can always find a way."


    Wen Renyao: "...."


    "Oh, come on, you name it." Veteran army road.


    Just after saying this, a voice suddenly fell from the sky and shouted, "good horse! Good horse!" It was the Starling little red raised by Ji Heng who flew over. The arrow that left the string generally flew to the head of the pony and grabbed the cloth flower that Snow White had pinned to the pony''s ear in the morning.


    Xiao Hong''s noisy voice did not know whether it was ridicule or appreciation. She actually finished a complete sentence, "good flowers deserve good horses, good horses deserve good flowers!"


    Jiang Li: "..." she really wanted to stop this disgraceful Starling''s mouth. At the same time, she couldn''t help wondering. When she was in the Shen family, this starling was not as noisy as it is now, and even called it quiet. No one taught her to say such nonsense. At most, it was just a person.


    Is it possible that the government has also inspired what characteristics in the bones of starlings?


    "Is this male or female?" Hearing people ask from afar.


    "It''s a boy." Kong Liu had already understood it.


    Ji Xuan glanced at the starling and suddenly said, "since it''s a boy, it''s called Xiaolan."


    Everyone: "..."


    Kong Liu said, "I suddenly feel that the red dragon, jueying and Yiqun just now are quite good."


    Ji Heng didn''t pay attention to Kong Liu''s words at all. The fan rested on the foal''s forehead and smiled, "your name is Xiaolan."


    Xiao Lan was already very unhappy that she got such an identity that did not match her identity. She seemed to want to get angry, but Ji Xuan just looked at it with a smile and touched his mane. The boy, Xiao Lan, couldn''t help shivering, didn''t dare to move, and obediently let Ji Xuan touch it.


    About such horses are spiritual, and spiritual animals know who is really dangerous. Looking at the little red starling with high toes standing under the eaves, looking at the little blue pony standing in the crowd, Jiang Li was speechless for a moment.


    I really can''t find any suitable words to say.


    The enthusiasm for Xiao Lan finally dissipated after a while. General Ji asked someone to take Xiaolan away and told him not to let Xiaolan close to the flower bed of the government. Everyone walked to the hall. When they got to the hall, they found that situ Jiujiu had already arrived. Haitang followed situ Jiujiu and seemed to get along well with situ Jiujiu.


    General Ji''s birthday party, the Communist Party has only invited so many people.


    Think of the people here, except Kong Liu, who is an official in the dynasty, who can''t have a relationship with the Jiang family. No wonder old lady Jiang and Jiang Yuanbai are worried. Even if she returned to Jiang''s mansion today, Jiang Li told old lady Jiang and Yuanbai about the guests here, for fear that they would not know their identities.


    But in other words, does this mean that general Ji at least regards her as his own? Jiang Lixin thought about this and sat down at the banquet.


    The dishes were very rich, and I heard people say, "today is our chef again. Everyone seize the opportunity to eat quickly, and don''t talk more, eat more, and talk less."


    Jiang Li glanced at Ji Chen in surprise, and it turned out that Ji Chen was cooking again. It seems that during the Spring Festival or the birthday of general Ji, it is Ji Heng who cooks. It''s said to be cherished, but it''s not cherished. Because there are so many times every year, it''s said to be ordinary, but it''s absolutely unusual. Jiang Li estimated that all the people who can eat Ji Ji''s cooking in this world are afraid to be here.


    In fact, she really wanted to ask why Ji Chen decided not to cook by herself, but why she had a good cooking skill. But Ji Chen himself didn''t like to talk about his cooking, so Jiang Li put the idea down.


    Besides, although she is curious, curiosity does not necessarily have an answer.


    This birthday party was full of food. Compared with the last time, Jiang Li is more familiar with these people, and there is no important thing to talk about at the birthday banquet. It is all family gossip. I don''t know if it''s because Jiang Li sent a BMW, old general Ji is obviously much closer to Jiang Li, and he also exchanged horse matching skills with Jiang Li. Both of them are very fruitful.


    Jiang Li still didn''t drink alcohol at this birthday party.


    Since the Shen family affair, Jiang Li has stopped drinking at all banquets. However, everyone was very considerate of her poor drinking, and without advice, they deliberately took the fruit dew without wine to give her a drink. When the banquet was over, general Ji and the rest of the army were drunk. Situ Jiujiu, Haitang and Jiang Li were not drunk, but there were still sober people left, Ji Heng.


    The servant helped the drunk people into the room, and the rest came out of the hall. Jiang Li saw situ Jiujiu standing in front of the yard and came forward and said, "Miss September."


    Situ Jiujiu said, "the medicine you asked for has been prepared. I gave it to Ji Heng. You can ask him for it. However, you need to remember that this medicine can only be used for three months. After three months, all pregnant images disappear, and the doctor will find that the previous pulse is false as soon as he takes a pulse."


    "Three months is enough," Jiang Li saluted situ Jiujiu deeply, "this time thanks to the girl in September."


    "Don''t thank me." After saying this, she went into the house without looking back. She was about to do something new. Haitang may be fighting for situ Jiujiu. After Jiang Li looked at her and saluted her, she hurried into the room where situ Jiujiu entered. Jiang Li looked and smiled. Haitang looked like this and found something to do for the time being. In the end, her mind was better.


    In the final analysis, Jiang Li doesn''t want Haitang to be entangled by hatred. She will revenge the Xue family. Hatred will change a person. People who bear hatred will not be happy. It is enough to have their own person, and there is no need to add others.


    "What are you laughing at?" While Jiang Li was thinking about it, Ji Heng''s voice suddenly came from behind. Jiang Li looked back. He stood side by side with himself at the gate of the yard. He didn''t look at himself, but at the sky. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "There''s nothing bad. I feel good and laugh." Jiang Li Dao.


    "Then it seems that you will laugh all the time."


    "What?" Jiang Li was stunned.


    Ji Heng said, "follow me." He went out of the yard.


    Jiang Li hurriedly followed.


    At this moment, Kong Liuyi and his entourage in the government were all drunk. Situ went to refine medicine in September. Except for the servants, there were only Ji Heng and Jiang Li. Seeing the direction of his walking, Jiang Li clearly walked towards the study, and immediately knew that Ji Heng had something to say to him.


    It happened that she also wanted to say something to Ji Heng.


    They walked neither fast nor slow. The footprints of the two people could be clearly reflected in the snow. Ji''s deeper was the shape of boots, while Jiang''s lighter was the shape of embroidered shoes, one big and one small, which was very harmonious.


    Soon, they went to the front of the study. The boy opened the door, and Jiang Li and Ji Heng went in.


    The study is still Jiang Li''s familiar appearance. The black-and-white Su Sha appearance is very incompatible with Ji Chen''s appearance, but I feel that it seems to be commensurate. His heart is so decisive and simple, black and white is the best.


    Ji Chen went to the table and poured a cup of tea for Jiang Li and herself. Jiang Li found that whenever she went to the government house, the tea in Ji Chen''s study and teapot was always warm.


    This may indicate that he is ready for everything.


    Jiang Li sat down in front of his desk.


    "Two pieces of news," Ji Heng said, "one is good news and the other is bad news. Which one do you want to listen to?"


    For a moment, Jiang Li was in a trance.


    In the past, when Xue Zhao played with her, he also liked to say "two news, one good news and one bad news, which one to listen to first".


    The young man sitting in front of him was quite different from Xue Zhao, who was already dead.


    She made up her mind. In the past, she always answered "listen to the good news first", but today, she said to Ji Heng, "bad news."


    Ji Xuan''s mouth was crooked, and she smiled thoughtfully, "it seems that you like to be bitter first and then sweet."


    "Sort of." Jiang Li smiles bitterly. But she was bitter before sweet. You know, when she was Xue Fangfei in her previous life, her life was really sweet before bitter. For the first half of my life, I only felt that life was full of flowers and wonderful. Even if there was dissatisfaction and pain, it was not much better than joy. So God is fair. He enjoyed happiness before and suffered later. What happened later confirmed this statement.


    But as Xue Fangfei, she was killed by Shen Yurong. I don''t know when she can start "sweet".


    "Jiang Youyao found it." Ji Tao.


    Jiang Li was stunned and blurted out, "where is she? Is she still in Yanjing city?"


    "Still in Yanjing city." Ji Heng said meaningfully, "but the place where she stays is a place you can''t think of."


    Seeing what he said, Jiang Li quietly waited for Ji Heng''s next answer.


    "She is at the right prime minister''s mansion."


    "Li family?" Jiang Li was surprised. She had thought about where Jiang Youyao might be many times, but she never thought it was in the Li family. The Li family and the Jiang family have always been at odds, and Jiang Youyao is no longer desperate, nor will she go to the right prime minister''s house. Moreover, Li Zhongnan''s old fox will not use Jiang Youyao to do anything. Jiang Youyao is of little use to the Li family. It''s impossible to say that he will cause embarrassment. It''s almost as good as trouble.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Li frowned and said, "did the Li family catch her? Or did the Li family have another plot?"


    "Jiang Youyao ran away from the Jiang family and ran into trouble before she ran to the Ji family," Ji Heng shrugged. "You know, Yanjing city said that it was also peaceful, that it was not peaceful, and there were many things that could happen. Li Lian, who passed by, helped her out of the siege, and when she saw that she was embarrassed, she took it back to the right prime minister''s house."


    "Li Lian?" Jiang Li heard the words, but he understood a little, "he has already seen the identity of Jiang Youyao, so he did it deliberately."


    Li Lian, the youngest son of you Xiang, is different from his eldest brother Li Xian. He travels the streets all day. He is a dandy. Although he has a fairly good skin bag, he is mischievous everywhere. As for how many girls you like and how many girls you spoil, Jiang Li has also heard of it. But it''s such a person, but he has to be very gentle and generous, like a gentleman. When a young girl sees it, she will be cheated if she doesn''t pay attention.


    In fact, not to mention girls, even men are often confused by the illusion of Li Lian. You know, when ye Shijie first came to Yanjing, if Jiang Li hadn''t found something wrong from the clues and timely reminded him to keep a distance with Li Lian, Li Lian didn''t know what purpose she would use Ye Shijie to achieve in the end.


    Li Lian has also followed you Xiang to large and small banquets. It is impossible to say that she has not seen Jiang Youyao. At the beginning, Jiang Youyao was the first daughter, beautiful and charming, and most of yanjingcheng''s noble sons and sisters also knew about her. Even if Jiang Youyao sneaked out of the house that day and disguised herself, Li Lian could probably recognize it.


    In other words, if someone else brought Jiang Youyao back to the house, Jiang Li believed that maybe the other party did not recognize Jiang Youyao''s identity, but if it was Li Lian, Jiang Li had reason to believe that Li Lian recognized Jiang Youyao before she made the next move to Jiang Youyao.


    "Obviously, your sister doesn''t think so," Ji Heng said calmly, "otherwise, she won''t go back to the house with Li Lian."


    Jiang Li frowned, "what happened to them later?"


    "Later..." Ji Yong said, "of course, let it be. After taking it back to the house, explain your identity, explain your difficulties, and plead for shelter. One person sympathizes, the other is grateful, and you feel like glue..." he said more and more disrespectful, and his tone was really full of ridicule.


    "I see." Jiang Li interrupted him. I want to know what Jiang Youyao will do. It''s no different from what Ji Heng said. It''s just that when I get back to Li''s house, I wash my face and find that I can''t hide it anymore. Seeing that Li Er childe is handsome, gentle and considerate, I''m so kind of Yin language and crying, which makes Li Er childe who knows the "truth" feel sympathy and decides to help this misguided little white rabbit hide and take care of her future.


    "How are they now?" Jiang Li thought for a while and asked, "has it reached the point of being like glue?"


    "Only superfluous, no exaggeration." Ji answered.


    Jiang Li couldn''t tell whether she was angry or ridiculous. Although Jiang Youyao has long known that she has no brain, even the selfish Jiang yu''e knows that the Li family and the Jiang family are at odds with each other. Don''t say it''s a private life with the Li family, it''s impossible to have more contacts. That is to hand deliver the weakness of the yuan family to others, and that is to hand over a knife to others. Although Jiang Li doesn''t think it''s a glorious thing to sacrifice herself for the sake of the family, Jiang Youyao should understand that there is no egg under the cover of the nest, as long as she is not a three-year-old child.


    It''s impossible for three-year-old children to understand this truth.


    "She really doesn''t care about the life and death of the yuan family. Knowing what the Li family is, she dares to go up." Jiang Li said with hate.


    "Maybe she thinks she is a female character in the play, and Li Lian is a male character. She is feud with each other, loyal in love, earth shaking, and finally can write a legend that makes people cry." Ji Heng is serious.


    He didn''t know what was wrong today. He spared no effort to ridicule Jiang Youyao. Jiang Li looked at him, "how did you find out about this?"


    "There are also my people in the right prime minister''s mansion." Ji Jiman casually said, "I didn''t go to the right prime minister''s house before, and I didn''t think your sister was so brave. Later, the people there accidentally found it wrong. I went back to the government, and I asked people to confirm it again." he smiled, "there are really such stupid people in the world."


    Jiang Li heard the words, and her heart couldn''t help but jump violently. Ji Heng even buried Eyeliner on the right prime minister''s mansion. In this big family in Yanjing City, all the secrets were in his hand. No wonder he was so confident. He knows the secrets hidden in all big families, maybe even the Royal ones.


    "Thank you anyway." Jiang Li said, "if you hadn''t told me, maybe the Jiang family would never have found Jiang Youyao at Li Lian''s house."


    "What are you going to do now?" Ji Xuan rubbed the surface of the tea cup and asked her, "tell your father when you go back?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet," Jiang Li hesitated, "Although my father kept saying that he was disappointed with Jiang Youyao, the fact was that he still loved her. If he said it now, I think he would be very impulsive to go to the important people in the right prime minister''s house. First, Li Lian might hide the people in a very short time and pounce on them. Second, he would leave a handle on the Li family, saying that our yuan family was deliberately slandered. Now it is a time of trouble, and adding one more thing, it is uncertain what will happen."


    "I also think," Ji Heng said, "if Jiang Youyao was just an insignificant figure to the yuan family, Li Lian would not care about it."


    Jiang Li tentatively asked, "you mean to let Jiang Youyao stay in the Li family and observe what Li Lian wants to do first?"


    Ji Xuan said, "this is your Jiang family''s business."


    Jiang Li only felt headache, and Jiang Youyao really made things that were not simple more complicated. But Ji Heng''s words are also right. Now tell Jiang Yuanbai that Jiang Youyao is in the Li family. Who knows what method the Li family will use. Either take advantage of his unprepared sudden to want someone, or wait until after a period of time, Li Lian''s interest in Jiang Youyao is weak, and then try to get Jiang Youyao out.


    Now it seems that Li Zhongnan should not know this. It should be Li Lian''s own idea. Perhaps it is a particularly proud thing for Li Lian to be able to get the reassurance of the dead head''s daughter. At least for now, he is still affectionate to Jiang Youyao.


    I can''t think of a clue about this matter now. It''s better to go back to my house in the evening and think slowly. Jiang Li thought for a while and asked Ji Heng, "what''s the good news, as the LORD said?"


    Ji Heng wanted to tell her, but there were two things, Jiang Youyao''s thing was one, and there was another thing, which had not been said until now.


    "Situ''s fake pregnancy medicine has been made," Ji Xuan curled her lips and smiled, "Yongning has taken it."


    Jiang Li was stunned: "when?"


    "On Shen Ruyun''s wedding day, after Yongning and Shen Yurong met." Ji Tao.


    Princess Yongning found some opportunities to meet Shen Yurong every three to five times. When she met Shen Yurong, she naturally had to be gentle. After the two of them are happy, at least for a while, it is most suitable for Ji Jiren to take medicine. Shenyurong is suspicious and cautious. In this way, nothing wrong can be found.


    Jiang Li was overjoyed. This is really good news. It should be the best news for her these days. This means that her plan can be a big step forward, and she doesn''t have to wait any longer.


    "That''s great." She murmured.


    "How can you thank me?" Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows.


    His face was deep and gorgeous, and his smiling and gracious expression was almost amazing and could not move his eyes. Jiang Li said, "you can tell me what the Lord needs. In fact, it''s hard for me to return what I have."


    If it weren''t for Ji Heng, she would send the fake pregnancy medicine to Princess Yongning herself, and then let Princess Yongning take it smoothly. It would take a lot of twists and turns, and she might fail. Once she failed, Princess Yongning would be vigilant about it, and it would be difficult to start again.


    Ji Heng almost completed the most difficult step of her plan.


    Ji Heng looked at her for a while, smiled, drank a sip of tea, and then said, "I can''t think of it for the moment. But I''m very curious about what you''re going to do next."


    "What''s next?" Jiang Li wondered.


    "What will you do after Yongning shows her pregnant image?" He asked, as if he were really curious.


    Jiang Li thought, "I don''t know when the girl''s medicine in September will attack?"


    "Twelve hours later," Ji Heng pondered, "it''s already happened."


    "That''s easy." Jiang Li smiled, "Yun Ying''s unmarried girl suddenly became pregnant. When ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, the girl''s life will be ruined. In order to protect her reputation, rich people will even let the girl hang the beam by herself. Of course, Yongning is a golden branch and jade leaf, and is the sister of his highness Cheng. No one dares to let her hang the beam, and she doesn''t need to hang the beam."


    What she said was also very ironic.


    "So before the pregnant image is not very obvious, we must find a good marriage for Yongning. Happily marry the girl, first to cover up the pregnant image, and second, just as the princess is old enough to talk about marriage, so it has a good marriage, which is also a wedding that everyone envies."


    "So," Ji Xuan looked at her serious appearance, couldn''t help but slightly raise her lips, and spoke slowly, "are you going to let her marry Shen Yurong?"


    "Of course not." This answer, however, made Ji Heng''s face also show some surprise.


    "Lord Shen has deep feelings for his dead wife, that is, the lady Shen put a green hat on him, and she is still affectionate and unrepentant. She will never marry another person in such a short time. Moreover, if she married Princess Yongning, will others say that they had already had an affair? Previously, there was a rumor in the Tongxiang case that Princess Yongning was the person behind Feng Yutang''s instigation to harm Xue Xiancheng! It turned out that she had long been in love with Lord Shen and gave it to him Revenge. "


    "Lord Shen has always paid attention to the statement and will not let this happen." Jiang Li Dao.


    Ji Heng''s hand touched the handle of the fan and laughed. He said, "who does Miss Jiang Er intend Princess Yongning to marry?"


    "I can''t decide who Princess Yongning will marry. It''s up to the emperor." Jiang Li said with a smile, "at most, I can only analyze it. After all, Princess Liu doesn''t look down on Lord Shen. Although Lord Shen looks good, he is too poor in family background. He starts from a white family and always climbs high with a princess. Now the young talents in the court are quite handsome, with similar age and rich family background. He is a good match, and he won''t let Princess Yongning marry low in the past. I found one."


    She smiled and spit out a sentence, "Li Xian, the eldest son of Li Zhongnan, the right phase."


    Ji Heng was stunned and suddenly laughed. He laughed very happily. In his eyes, there was undisguised appreciation and appreciation.


    "It''s very interesting. It''s really unusual for Princess Yongning to marry sleeveless Li Xian."


    Jiang Li said, "what''s more interesting is that this eldest son of Li, who can''t be emotional in front of women, got a son quickly after he got married. The Li family has successors. Adult Youxiang must be very happy."


    "This is the green hat. Not everyone is willing to wear it. There is only one Shen Yurong in the world who can tolerate it and wear it happily. I wonder if the Li family will feel good wearing it, or will they give up?"


    At that time, the alliance between King Cheng and the right prime minister will be like a plate of sand, and the wind will blow away.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Lord Guo: I named you Xiao Lan. Are you moved?


    Xiao Lan: I dare not move.


    (why is it called Xiaolan? Because since ancient times, red and blue came out of CP ~ it''s not the author who is too lazy to think.)

 Chapter 160

    After returning to the mansion, it was already evening.


    Jiang Li didn''t go back to the yard directly, but went to the Wanfeng hall. This time, when she went to the state government, old lady Jiang and Jiang Yuanbai were very confused, so they specially waited for her in the Wanfeng hall. Seeing that she came back safe and sound, her expression was no big deal, and she was very calm, so she was relieved.


    "Pear girl, have you ever seen anyone when you went to the government house today? What have you done in the government house? Did general Ji say why he invited you to the banquet alone?" Mrs. Jiang asked.


    "Today, at the birthday banquet of the old general of the government, there were not only me, but also fiveorsix people, but they were all strangers, and they didn''t seem to be Yanjing official family. There were men and women, probably the old general''s old friends." Jiang Li''s face doesn''t change when he talks nonsense, Continue: "After dinner, the old general asked me about my riding and shooting. Probably after learning about my performance in the six arts school examination, I thought I was proficient in this and curious about me, so I specially invited me to attend. Then I chatted with several young ladies in the afternoon and came back in the evening. It seemed that it was just an ordinary family dinner, nothing special. As for why I was invited alone, it was really inconvenient to ask, and the old general didn''t have it either Say. "


    Her answer also couldn''t find anything wrong. Old lady Jiang and Yuanbai looked at each other, and they had nothing to ask each other. There is a question. Looking at Jiang Li''s appearance, I just went to have a meal and didn''t know anything. I should also be unable to answer.


    Jiang Yuanbai said, "in that case, go back and have a rest."


    Jiang Li hesitated for a moment and said, "father, I heard them talking about the current situation at the birthday banquet of the government today. Recently, Yanjing city may not be peaceful, father... And be ready."


    Jiang Yuanbai said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I really don''t know the details. They won''t say too much at the banquet. That''s what I tried to find out." Jiang Li Dao. With these words, she saluted Jiang Yuanbai and old lady Jiang and went back to her yard.


    After Jiang Li left, old lady Jiang asked, "Yuan Bai, what did the second girl mean just now?"


    Jiang Yuanbai''s face was heavy: "I''m afraid King Cheng is going to make an action."


    "The Jiang family... Do you want to avoid the sharp edge and leave Beijing temporarily?" Mrs. Jiang asked.


    Jiang Yuanbai smiled wryly, "Mom, at this juncture, even if I want to go, I can''t go. I can only harden my scalp in this position. I just hope the emperor is not unprepared for this battle... There is still a chance."


    Mrs. Jiang sighed again. In this situation, even though they were the family members of the first Fu University, they seemed to have unlimited scenery, but in fact they were just ants of power. What can we do if we become a king and lose the enemy, and we have to bleed since ancient times? Just this action, Cheng Wang''s action, the emperor''s counterattack, I don''t know how Yan capital will flow into a river of blood, and how many families will be separated.


    At the other end, Jiang Li returned to the yard.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue are busy cleaning up, but she sits in the room, with her eyebrows full of worries. After thinking about it, I still mentioned this with Jiang Yuanbai. Although in Jiang Li''s view, the battle of King Cheng is likely to lose, but the Jiang family is in the forefront of the storm, who knows if something will happen. Now she is in the Jiang family, and they should complement each other. If something happens to the Jiang family, it won''t do her any good.


    Moreover, although the yuan family once wronged Miss Jiang ER and had such a poisonous woman as Ji shuran, she now relies on the yuan family for her porridge, food, clothing and daily life. If Miss Jiang Er is here, she doesn''t want her family to be destroyed. If we can make Jiang Yuanbai ready in advance, maybe the next thing will be less trouble.


    As for Jiang Youyao, Jiang Li is also ready to accept Ji Heng''s suggestion and will not tell Jiang Yuanbai for the time being. Just look at what''s going on at Li Lian''s end first. Jiang Youyao should have a hard time. If she finds a way to take her back to the house now, she will not thank the yuan family. Maybe she will think that the yuan family deliberately separated her and Li Lian. Such a white eyed wolf can''t say when it will bite the yuan family. It''s better to throw her to Li Lian now, and the yuan family can be quiet.


    Even if Li Lian wants to know something secret about the Jiang family from Jiang Youyao, it is impossible. You know, Jiang Youyao doesn''t care about everything except herself at all, so Li Lian is doomed to return in vain if she wants to inquire about anything.


    Jiang Li is most nervous about Princess Yongning now.


    According to Ji Heng, Princess Yongning has a pregnant image now. I don''t know if she found out by herself. Once Princess Yongning finds out that she is pregnant, the next thing she wants to do is to talk to Shen Yurong. For Shen Yurong, this is not a good thing. As for how things will develop next, Jiang Li is looking forward to it.


    She can''t wait to look at these two people''s ugly faces.


    ¡­¡­


    In the princess''s mansion, a faint incense was burning in the room. The thread fragrance is thin, and the smoke curling up is also thin. The fragrance is like jasmine, which is very pleasant.


    Princess Yongning has always liked the rich and warm aroma, and the faint incense is almost invisible in the princess''s mansion. But in recent days, Princess Yongning is always very tired and can''t cheer up. Especially, she has no appetite for anything. She always feels stuffy in her chest and is prone to vomiting. The rich fragrance made her uncomfortable, and the incense in the princess''s house was all replaced by this light one.


    But even the faint incense, Princess Yongning did not feel very good. She leaned on the soft collapse, looked wan, and her always delicate makeup was careless, showing a bit haggard. The skin is not as white as usual, some waxy yellow.


    "Princess, Doctor Zhang will come soon." Mei Xiang gently pressed her shoulder for Princess Yongning and said with a smile, "when Doctor Zhang comes, I''ll prescribe two prescriptions for you. The maid grabbed the medicine and fried it for you to take, so it won''t be so uncomfortable."


    Princess Yongning gave a feeble "hum". She didn''t know when she had such an uncomfortable scene. When she thought about it, it was about after Shen Ruyun''s wedding banquet. But she didn''t do anything that day. As usual, she got the opportunity to obsess with Shen Yurong, and there was nothing else. Why did you feel very uncomfortable after returning to the princess''s house? It''s been several days, and there''s no improvement at all. There was really no way, so let Mei Xiang take the token and ask doctor Zhang to show it to her.


    Thinking of this, she complained about Shen Yurong. Clearly, she had been told by people around her that she was not in good health these days, but Shen Yurong didn''t come to see her. Although knowing that the affairs in the court are busy, Shen Yurong''s heart is not without her if he doesn''t pay attention to himself so much.


    These complaints accumulated in her heart, which made Princess Yongning more and more uncomfortable. I only feel headache, hand pain, leg pain, even toes pain.


    In the evening, the sky darkened very quickly, and soon, it became dark. A strong wind blew in Yanjing city at night. The servant girls were afraid that Princess Yongning would feel stuffy, so they opened the windows of the princess''s house. As soon as it was opened, the wind rushed in impatiently, blowing out half the candles in the hall, and the paper and pens on the table flew everywhere, blowing the vase upside down.


    Princess Yongning looked more upset, and when she was about to punish someone, Mei Xiang trotted in, followed by an old man in a pine green cotton coat, and said, "Your Highness, Doctor Zhang is here."


    Zhang Taiyi is a doctor who is familiar with Princess Yongning in the Tai hospital. Princess Yongning has a headache on weekdays, and she likes to directly let Zhang Taiyi come to the house to show herself. At this moment, seeing that Doctor Zhang finally came, he reluctantly refreshed himself, sat up straight, and took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said, "Doctor Zhang, my palace has always been very uncomfortable recently, and I can''t say the specific things. I always feel weak, very tired, have a bad appetite, and always feel sick. Sometimes I fall asleep in the afternoon and wake up in the middle of the night. Show me what the problem is?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Taiyi was stunned, and her face suddenly gave birth to a look of surprise. Princess Yongning saw that he was just standing in place, and did not feel his pulse. She immediately said impatiently, "Zhang Taiyi, what are you waiting to do? Feel the pulse for the palace!"


    Doctor Zhang regained consciousness, reluctantly smiled and said, "don''t panic, your highness. I''ll take your Highness''s pulse now."


    He put his hand on Princess Yongning''s wrist and carefully felt the pulse.


    In fact, time didn''t last long, but Zhang Taiyi''s face suddenly turned white in a moment. Not only that, his forehead began to exude cold sweat gradually, even his hands were a little hairy.


    Seeing that the pulse taking time was too long, Princess Yongning frowned and scolded, "Doctor Zhang, what''s the matter? Why didn''t you move?"


    Doctor Zhang withdrew his hand and stood up. He didn''t dare to look at Princess Yongning. He bowed his head and hesitated, and his voice began to tremble. "Your Highness, I, I''m willing to be wrong. Your highness might as well ask another wise person to see what''s the reason for your highness?"


    The more he said so, the more suspicious Princess Yongning was. Princess Yongning said, "in the imperial hospital, this palace only trusts you. Doctor Zhang, what''s the matter with this palace? Just say it, otherwise, this palace will cure you of deception!"


    Zhang Taiyi was startled and hurriedly knelt down. A man of a certain age could not stop being confused in his voice, as if he were going to cry the next moment. He said, "spare your life, your highness Royal Highness Princess! Spare your life, your highness Royal Highness Princess! Your highness... I''m afraid you''re pregnant!"


    Pregnant! Like a thunderbolt, it suddenly hit her head. Princess Yongning was surprised and almost didn''t return to her senses.


    "How dare you speak nonsense in front of your highness! Drag it down!" Mei Xiang reacted very quickly and immediately ordered.


    "I dare not talk nonsense, your highness, spare your life!" Doctor Zhang couldn''t stop kowtowing, and his voice was sad.


    Princess Yongning frowned, as if she finally understood the meaning of this sentence. Looking at Doctor Zhang, she suddenly asked, "what you said is true?"


    Doctor Zhang shouted hurriedly, "I dare not talk nonsense."


    "Look at this day. How long has it been?" Princess Yongning asked.


    Doctor Zhang was sweating, but he dared not not answer Princess Yongning''s words and said, "it should be less than a month."


    "Less than a month..." Princess Yongning murmured. If you count, the time is very appropriate. During this period, she and Shen Yurong met only a few times. But what she didn''t understand was that every time she used avocado, Shen Yurong was very careful in this regard. Of course, Princess Yongning is also unwilling to get pregnant before marriage. Even if the customs of Beiyan are open again, this kind of thing is also a disgrace to ordinary people.


    But I didn''t expect that even so, I was still pregnant with Shen Yurong''s child.


    Princess Yongning''s hand involuntarily touched her abdomen.


    Seeing this, Mei Xiang hurriedly said, "Your Highness, are you going to..." she didn''t say anything. Princess Yongning turned to her and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Mei Xiangna said, "are you going to keep the child?"


    Hearing this, Princess Yongning slapped her fiercely and hit Mei Xiang on the head. She said in a harsh voice, "the child in the belly of this palace can accommodate a bitch of yours?"


    Zhang Taiyi, who was kneeling on the ground, was still shaking with fear before he got up. Mei Xiang also knelt on the ground. Five finger prints were clearly reflected on her face, but she didn''t notice it, Still said, "Your Highness''s bones and flesh grow day by day. After all, you can''t hide it. If it''s seen by the emperor, if it''s seen by outsiders, I''m afraid you can''t explain clearly. Your highness is full of pity for that person. If it happens, the Emperor and others will not give up. If it''s found that it''s that person''s bones and flesh, the official career of that person is afraid to be destroyed, and your highness will certainly feel distressed."


    Because Zhang Taiyi was here, Mei Xiang didn''t dare to say Shen Yurong''s name, but replaced it with "that person". This word is about Princess Yongning''s heart. The child grows up day by day, and his stomach can''t hide it. If the emperor finds out about this matter, he must investigate it. Finally, he finds that it is Shen Yurong''s flesh and blood, and Shen Yurong''s career is over. Although for Princess Yongning, Shen Yurong was an official or not, she didn''t care. But shenyurong himself will not be happy. Shenyurong is not happy, and Princess Yongning will not be happy.


    She suddenly felt headache.


    "But this is me and his children..." Princess Yongning said, and her eyes flashed a look similar to kindness and tenderness. Like a kind mother, looking forward to the emergence of a new life.


    This is the child of her and Shen Yurong. This alone gives Princess Yongning countless reasons not to abandon her. This may be a son or a daughter. Maybe his eyes look like Shen Yurong, maybe his mouth looks like himself. When I grow up in the future, I will call Shen Yurong a father and myself a mother. This is evidence of her deep love with Shen Yurong. No matter what, she will not abandon the child.


    "I''ll keep him." This sentence, Princess Yongning said categorically. Mei Xiang and Zhang Taiyi, who were kneeling on the ground, were surprised at the same time, and did not speak.


    "As for what to do next, it''s not urgent. It''s still less than a month now, and others can''t see it. The top priority is to raise my child. Now people are unpredictable, and there are countless people who want to harm my child, so I have to protect him." Princess Yongning said.


    Mei Xiang said, "maidservant will protect your highness."


    Princess Yongning nodded with satisfaction, glanced at Doctor Zhang, who was kneeling on the ground, and a chill flashed in her eyes. She said, "Doctor Zhang is also working hard today, Mei Xiang, take Doctor Zhang down and invite him to have a cup of tea before leaving."


    Mei Xiang understood, and Zhang Taiyi wanted to beg for mercy. She only heard Princess Yongning laugh, "Zhang Taiyi doesn''t have to worry. Don''t leave until you finish tea. Your wife and son won''t care about the time of a cup of tea."


    When Zhang Taiyi heard the words, his body suddenly shook, and his eyes dimmed. He stopped talking and followed Mei Xiang out of his mind.


    Calm returned to the hall.


    The smile on Princess Yongning''s face disappeared. Although she hoped very much to keep the child, Mei Xiang''s words also reached her ears. It was really not a way to go on like this. Should I tell Shen Yurong about this? I''m afraid I can''t. If Shen Yurong knew about this, he would definitely persuade her not to have this child. These days, he has said more than once that when it comes to the cusp of the storm, don''t be caught, and keep a distance. If you have children, don''t you put the blame on others.


    For himself, he always has a way. No matter how determined he is, he will finally be moved by his tenderness, and then his intention. But this time, Princess Yongning didn''t intend to listen to Shen Yurong''s wishes. She must keep the child.


    How can we find a way to expose this matter in a fair way and let the children stay? This child cannot be born without a father. He must call Shen Yurong his father.


    Princess Yongning suddenly moved in her heart. Yes, the child must have a father, and the father can only be Shen Yurong. As long as you marry Shen Yurong when others can''t see it, and then find a reason to say it''s premature, you can make this matter aboveboard, can''t you?


    But it is not easy to marry Shen Yurong in a very short time. Princess Yongning did not intend to discuss with Shen Yurong, because Shen Yurong would definitely raise doubts, and she could not tell Shen Yurong that she was pregnant. She plans to go into the palace to see Princess Liu early tomorrow morning and ask her to persuade the emperor to marry her.


    In any case, this matter cannot fail.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night of Yanjing City, several families were happy and worried. Some people were happy and complicated for their bones and flesh, while others were nervous about their future.


    The right Prime Minister Li''s residence is very exquisite and luxurious. The right prime minister has been in power for many years, especially in recent years, and his position in the middle of the court has become more and more stable. On weekdays, there are not a few people who give gifts. Many gifts they give have not seen, and they are thrown into the warehouse together with the list. I heard that the storehouse on the right prime minister''s residence was even fuller than the national treasury, but no one knew whether it was rumor or true.


    There is already a yard in the west, which is much quieter than other yards. There are only three or two servant girls sweeping, but the yard is quite clean. In the room, a person was sitting at the table. She was holding a book in her hand, but she inadvertently opened it and looked out of the window in a daze.


    This woman is young and lovely. She is none other than Jiang Youyao, the third Miss Jiang who fled from the Jiang and Li families.


    It has been a long time since Jiang Youyao came to Li mansion. On that day, she escaped from the Jiang family and wanted to go to the Ji family, but who knew that on the eve of the lunar new year, she also met bandits in the street. Those bandits saw that she was a girl, so they not only grabbed her package, but also wanted to do something with her. Just when Jiang Youyao felt desperate, a handsome young childe appeared like a supernatural soldier. He asked his entourage to drive away the bandits and picked up Jiang Youyao. Seeing that Jiang Youyao was trembling and speechless, he took Jiang Youyao back to the house, cleaned it and told her not to be afraid.


    In fact, when Jiang Youyao was rescued, she recognized who the childe was. It''s Li Lian, the second son of the Youxiang Li family. Generally speaking, Jiang Youyao should not have any disputes with the Li family. You should know that the Li family and the Jiang family are sworn enemies. But somehow, she didn''t refuse Li Lian''s move to take her back to the house. Maybe it''s because she hated the yuan family for killing her mother, ignored herself, and wanted to get the yuan family angry like revenge. Maybe it''s because she is really desperate now and doesn''t know who to rely on. Or maybe it''s because the second young master Li looks too gentle and doesn''t look like the cunning man his father said. It''s easy to believe that someone treats him gently in such a difficult time.


    She followed Li Lian back to the Li mansion. After washing her face, Li Lian also recognized her. With a horizontal heart, Jiang Youyao told Li Lian about her grievances in the Jiang family these days. She had to come and leave home. She also hoped that Li Lian would not tell others about her stay in the Li family. Being known by the Jiang family, she wanted to catch herself back.


    Li Lian is a person who shows pity for her and seems to have moved her with compassion. Sure enough, he didn''t tell Li Zhongnan about it. He divided a place in his yard to Jiang Youyao, who lives here on weekdays. She can''t go out, otherwise she will be seen. Jiang Youyao can only walk around the yard, and she has to be careful not to be seen by others in the Li family. After a long time, I naturally feel bored and bored.


    Besides these servants, the only person she can see every day is Li Lian.


    The longer she spent with Li Lian, the more Jiang Youyao felt that Li Lian was a good person. He was gentle and considerate, and he knew his heart very well. Several times, Jiang Youyao couldn''t help but talk to him. Later... After having a deeper relationship with Li Lian, Jiang Youyao was also afraid at first. She escaped from the yuan family, and for a while she still thought about her identity as the first daughter. If this matter was spread, she was afraid that she would embarrass the yuan family.


    But Li Lian told Jiang Youyao, "if you don''t want to go back, you don''t have to go back. It''s up to you to say that Jiang Fu is harsh with you, and you don''t want to stay in our house. I''ll find an identity for you when I talk, and you can be with me in a fair way for the rest of your life."


    Jiang Youyao is very useful.


    Commitment is a sincere cash withdrawal. Zhou Yanbang has been unwilling to give her a commitment, which made her wait for many years, and finally married someone else, which really made her very sad. Now there is a person who can take the initiative to comfort her pain, and Jiang Youyao naturally cannot resist it.


    She also thought that in the future, for example, Li Lian''s wife could only be a young lady of a high-ranking family. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be the daughter of any high-ranking family to find an identity for himself. She stayed next to Li Lian, nameless, at most, a concubine. But how can Jiang Youyao be willing to be a concubine?


    But even if she is still the third miss of the Jiang family, it is impossible for her to become a couple with Li Lian, because the Li family and the Jiang family have never been the same, not one day or two.


    Although the days with Li Lian were happy, she couldn''t see the future at a glance. Even so, Jiang Youyao was still determined to leave him. Because leaving Li Lian, she may not be better off. It''s better to seize the moment and be happy first. As for the future, think about it later.


    Feeling that she had been sitting for a long time, Jiang Youyao stood up and thought of walking in the yard. The servant girls are doing their own things. These servant girls don''t know whether they recognize her identity or not. In fact, Jiang Youyao is not very satisfied with them. Sometimes she sighs. She brought out the golden flowers and silver flowers when she knew it. In the end, it''s the person who followed her since childhood. It''s also easy to use. And the master of these servant girls is Li Lian, who is respectful to Li Lian, but she is not very warm to Jiang Youyao.


    Most importantly, the servant girls in Li Lian''s yard are all beautiful, and yingyingyanyan''s is very annoying. Jiang Youyao sometimes can''t help thinking that Li Lian puts all these servant girls in the yard for her convenience. She also hinted in front of Li Lian, but Li Lian was so good at coaxing people that she forgot her original intention and stopped asking questions.


    Jiang Youyao walked to the side of the yard and couldn''t help looking up at the yard on the other side.


    Next to it is the yard of Li Xian, the eldest son of Li. Li Xian doesn''t often go back to his mansion. I heard that he is busy on official business. Jiang Youyao has heard that Li Zhongnan''s two sons, Li Xian, are much more praised than Li Lian. He has a successful career since he was young. He is also very talented and handsome. Compared with Li Lian, he seems to be more self-contained. At such an old age, I have never heard of his bad habits.


    Jiang Youyao glanced around the yard.


    The biggest difference between Li Xian''s yard and Li Lian''s yard is about the people who serve. The servant girls in Li Lian''s yard are all charming, but Li Xian hasn''t seen any servant girls in the yard. There are many boys, but they are younger. It seems that they are all twelve or thirteen year old teenagers. Even once, Jiang Youyao saw an eight or nine year old child. Jiang Youyao didn''t understand why these boys were so young that it wouldn''t be inconvenient to serve them? But anyone who runs a leg and carries a heavy object or something can''t do well because they are still young boys.


    She also asked Li Lian this question. Li Lian always smiled and shook her head, saying that those children were orphans without parents. Li Xian saw that they were poor, so he sent these children to his house to be servants. On the surface, being a servant can actually give them a bite of food. When they grow up, they can also serve the family.


    Hearing this, Jiang Youyao still muttered in her heart. It seems that this eldest childe Li is kind-hearted and a great good man. She can even think of such a circuitous way to think of them.


    She withdrew her eyes and walked back. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart, but this eldest son Li was also very picky. These young boys in the yard were born very beautiful. If you didn''t know what kind of character Li Xian is, you would think that he likes men''s sleeveless like the Duke of Su Guo, who has a special hobby.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Childe Li is a pedophile. It''s disgusting!

 Chapter 161

    After the Spring Festival, the snow in Yanjing finally stopped for two days. In the past two days, the sun rarely appeared.


    The new year has washed away the unhappiness of the past year. Anyway, the new beginning must continue.


    The criticism the yuan family has suffered in the past year seems to be ignored by the people of the yuan family. Suddenly, everyone stopped talking about it, and the servants in the house no longer lived with a sad face. They were happy and happy again. What happened in the past has been buried, and everyone lives the same life.


    Jiang Yuanbai also began to go to court, and no longer called sick and asked for leave.


    On this day, the weather was fine. Jiang Li was sitting at the gate of the yard, watching the moon and the breeze, and taking out the books in the house to dry. One winter day, the books are covered with damp. It happens that there is sunshine, so you can just take them out to dry them and dry them off.


    Just squinting to enjoy the warm sun, Bai Xue suddenly came in from the outside and said, "girl, Ah Shun from ye mansion just now came here and said to ask the girl to go there quickly. Xue Xiancheng had an accident."


    The smile on Jiang Li''s face suddenly faded. She stood up and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Xue Xiancheng?"


    "The maid asked, Ah Shun said that he couldn''t make it clear for a while, and asked the girl to hurry over and have a look. Now the third master and situ girl are in Ye''s house, girl, are you going now?" Bai xuexiao is nervous because Jiang Li is nervous. Xue Huaiyuan is very nervous. If he learns that Xue Huaiyuan has something good or bad, he is afraid to rush to see it immediately. So almost when Ah Shun finished talking, he asked people to prepare the carriage quickly.


    Jiang Li really said, "of course, now." She hurried back to the house, and there was no time to dress up. She just took a cloak and came out to greet Shang tong''er and Bai Xue, "you go with me."


    She left in a hurry and told Mingyue and Qingfeng that if someone asked, she would go to Ye Fu. Anyway, the old lady and Jiang Yuanbai turned a blind eye to the fact that she went to Ye Fu every once in a while, and no one dared to say anything. Waiting for the carriage, Jiang Li felt her heart beating very fast. She clearly saw Xue Huaiyuan a few days ago, and Xue Huaiyuan was still well. Situ Jiujiu said that he can read and write now. Although he often sits in a daze, it means that he is gradually getting better and begins to take the initiative to find his own memory. How come two days later, Ah Shun rushed over and said that something had happened to Xue Huaiyuan?


    Jiang Li smiled. If it weren''t for the emergency, ye Mingyu wouldn''t let Ah Shun come and tell him. It can be seen that this matter has reached a very critical time.


    Snow White saw that Jiang Li was very nervous, and comforted her: "girl, don''t worry. With Miss situ, I don''t think anything will happen."


    "Yes, girl," tong''er also followed, "I don''t know if it''s Xue Xiancheng who is getting better and recovering his memory today?"


    Jiang Li''s heart jumped violently, and others thought that restoring memory was probably a good thing. But Jiang Li''s heart knows his belly clearly. For Xue Huaiyuan, restoring memory may mean the arrival of pain. If Xue Huaiyuan really recovers his memory and spirit, the first thing to face is the fact that all his children are dead and the Xue family is no longer there. For a father, there is no greater pain in the world than this.


    Will he collapse again? I don''t even want to think of all this. Ginger and pear hearts are twisted like knives.


    With such wishful thinking, he soon arrived at the gate of Ye mansion. The door of Ye''s house was open, and the boy waited outside. Seeing Jiang Li, he said, "Miss Jiang, you''re here at last."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Li was more flustered and couldn''t wait to fly to Xue Huaiyuan immediately. Before she could say hello to the porter, she rushed in with her skirt.


    There are several people standing outside the room where Xue Huaiyuan often lives. Jiang Li approached, saw clearly that the person standing outside was Ye Mingyu, and said, "uncle!"


    Ye Mingyu was stunned and asked, "how did you come so fast?"


    Although Ye mansion and Jiang mansion are not far away, they will not arrive so soon. Jiang Li said, "I asked the coachman to hurry." The coachman got her order and went up quickly all the way. Finally, he arrived in front of Ye Fu in the shortest time.


    "Uncle, what happened? Is Xue Xiancheng in the house?" Jiang Li hurried to ask before ye Mingyu answered.


    Knowing that she had always attached great importance to Xue Huaiyuan''s affairs, ye Mingyu sighed and said, "I don''t know how to say this. This morning, I happened to not go out in the house. Recently, the Xue county magistrate liked reading very much. Although he was just in a daze at books, I moved a stool to let him bask in the sun and read books in the yard."


    "Later, when the kitchen came to deliver hot soup, I got up and served hot soup. As soon as I looked back, I saw Xue Xiancheng sitting on the ground, and the stool turned over. Maybe he didn''t stand firm when he got up. You know, people are getting old, and sometimes it''s easy to get dizzy when they suddenly get up. I saw that he has been sitting on the ground and didn''t get up, for fear that he might hit somewhere, so I hurried forward to help him. When I saw his appearance, I was startled, and his head was knocked, streaming A lot of blood. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but ask, "how can it be so serious? It''s ok now?"


    "I was also startled. Who knows, old man Xue looked at me and suddenly asked me: who are you? Ali," he scratched his head, "At that time, old Xue''s face looked really frightening. These days, he often asked people this, but today''s tone was really strange, and I can''t say exactly what''s strange. Anyway, I answered that I was Ye Mingyu, and he asked me where this was, and I said it was Yanjing city. Then he didn''t want me to help him, and stood up by himself."


    Jiang Li said, "stand up by yourself?"


    "Isn''t it? I thought old Xue was well and didn''t like to be helped now. But after only two steps, he fell down. I was so scared that I immediately asked someone to ask doctor situ to come over. I thought old Xue was strange today, and nothing should happen. Miss situ came quickly, but after Miss situ came, she just told me to let you come over quickly."


    Jiang Li listened in a daze. Situ Jiujiu said so, it must be because Xue Huaiyuan''s matter is not a trivial matter.


    While thinking, situ Jiujiu''s voice came from the room: "is Jiang Li coming? Come in quickly."


    "Well, I''m calling you. Hurry in." Ye Mingyu said.


    Jiang Li and ye Mingyu entered the room together.


    The curtain in the room was pulled up. It was about September when situ let it be pulled up. Although it was daytime, when the lights were lit, it was also bright, and there was a calming aroma lingering on the tip of the nose. Jiang Li walked to the inside, beside the bed, situ Jiujiu sat, and there were actually crabapple standing beside him. Begonia bowed her head and her eyes were red, as if she had cried.


    Jiang Li''s heart "cluttered" for a moment. Now, if Xue Huaiyuan had something wrong, she was afraid that she really didn''t know how to stick to it.


    She looked at Xue Huaiyuan.


    Xue Huaiyuan was lying in bed, his eyes closed, and the wound on his head had been bandaged. Situ Jiujiu was lowering his head to pack his medicine box. Jiang Li couldn''t help saying, "girl in September..."


    "He may have recovered his memory." Situ Jiujiu did not lift his head.


    Jiang Li''s hand trembled, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a while, she said: "... All?"


    "Maybe." Situ Jiu stood up and faced Jiang Li. She said lightly, "if not all, I should also think of most of the things he thinks are very important."


    Jiang Li calmed down and asked, "but why is he sleepy now?"


    "Just because I think of most of the past, those memories should not be particularly good memories." Situ Jiujiu said calmly, "as far as I know, this Xue Xiancheng''s past is very miserable. It is precisely because what he remembered at the first time after recovering his memory was painful things, and he couldn''t bear it for a moment, so he fell asleep. You can regard this behavior as his instinctive escape. But I have told you before, this situation is very possible."


    Jiang Li drooped her eyes, "I know." She asked softly, "when will Xue Xiancheng wake up?"


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on when he escapes." Situ Jiujiu carried the medicine box on his back, "Don''t think it''s a simple thing. No matter how brave and cold-blooded a person is, he will suddenly recover his memory, especially this bad memory. When he gradually accepts the fact and is willing to wake up, he will wake up naturally. It may be one day or ten days. If you need it, I can certainly give him an injection to wake up immediately, but face this reality unprepared, It will also be painful for him. What are you going to do? "


    Facing situ Jiujiu''s eyes, Jiang Li pulled the corners of her mouth, but she couldn''t laugh at last. She said, "no, let him accept it slowly and wake up slowly."


    It took her a long time to come out and accept the past. Her father loved her and Xue Zhao so much that she was hurt hundreds of times more than she. How could she have the heart to let her father deepen his pain?


    Ye Mingyu sighed and said, "Xue Xiancheng''s whole life is really rough. Looking at it makes people feel very sad."


    "Anyway, when he wakes up, what he has to face is a sober life." Situ September''s tone also seemed to contain some faint melancholy. She said, "in fact, the past days have not been bad. The madman in the eyes of the world is happier than others."


    She herself was Princess Mulan. After the turmoil in those years, she thought she knew how cruel it was to face the reality soberly. Xue Huaiyuan can probably make her feel the same.


    "I want to stay here." Haitang''s voice still choked, "the master is now like this. If I learned what happened to the Xue family, I must be very sad. I want to be with the master, at least tell the master that the Xue family is not empty. I also want to tell the master the grievance of the young lady, so that the master can know that the young lady in that year is not as unbearable as others."


    Jiang Li looked at situ Jiujiu. Situ Jiujiu shrugged and said, "this is the person you''ll come back. Of course, it''s your the final say. Don''t look at me."


    Jiang Li thought for a while, and said to Haitang, "in that case, you can stay here. It''s OK to take care of Xue Xiancheng, but don''t go out on weekdays. It''s a province to be seen."


    Haitang nodded, "OK."


    Jiang Li went on such a trip. She originally thought that something had happened to Xue Huaiyuan. Unexpectedly, she finally learned that Xue Huaiyuan had recovered her memory. For a time, her heart was sad and happy.


    After watching Xue Huaiyuan''s bed for a while, she went out of the house and saw situ Jiujiu waiting for her outside the house long ago. Jiang Li stepped forward, situ Jiujiu said, "when Xue Huaiyuan recovers his memory, are you going to tell her that you are going to mention Xue Fangfei''s revenge?"


    Jiang Li said honestly, "I don''t know."


    "Oh?" Situ Jiujiu was puzzled.


    "If you tell him, he may feel that his children''s revenge can only be avenged with the help of others, and his heart may be more sad. But if you don''t tell him... He should know the truth."


    Situ Jiuyue chuckled, "you are thoughtful."


    Jiang Li shook her head, "I just don''t know what to do."


    "It''s strange that you have always been very assertive in other things, but in the Xue family''s affairs, you always care and mess." Situ Jiujiu said, "I don''t understand, but it''s all right. When Xue Huaiyuan wakes up, I''ll come to Ye Fu to see him. Then I''ll tell you, as for how you get along with Xue Huaiyuan and how to tell him the truth, it''s your business." She waved her hand and walked forward. "I''ll go back first. Excuse me."


    Situ left in September.


    Ye Mingyu looked at situ''s back in September and sighed, "doctor situ is also an unusual person."


    Jiang Li regained consciousness. Ye Shijie was not in the house. She was in the house again. She accompanied Haitang to look after Xue Huaiyuan for a while. After having dinner with Ye Shijie in Ye''s house at noon, she took a carriage to Jiang''s house.


    On the way back, Jiang Li was preoccupied all the way. Tong''er and Bai Xue dare not disturb her, but Jiang Li is a little upset. How should Xue Huaiyuan tell him after waking up, whether to recognize him or not, and when? What if Xue Huaiyuan doesn''t believe he is Xue Fangfei? Her heart was a mess, at the same time, there was inexplicable guilt.


    Xue Zhao died for his rehabilitation. That is, he became Miss Jiang ER and regained his life, but Xue Zhao could never live again. The father has to face the fact of losing a son after all. Jiang Li doesn''t know what to say.


    As soon as she thought of this picture, she felt cold all over.


    After returning to Jiang mansion, Jiang Li didn''t want to say anything and went straight to Fangfei garden. Who knows, just as she walked to the gate of the hospital, Mingyue came over and said, "girl, someone came to see you. The maid said you were out, and she was waiting for you in the front hall."


    "See me?" Jiang Li really didn''t have the heart to see any guests today, but she also knew that there was no shortage of etiquette. Only her friends come from very few, and few can take the initiative to come to the door. If those unimportant people are missing, they will disappear. So she asked, "who wants to see me?"


    She guessed that it might be catkins. There are only willow catkins in Yanjing city. Who knows, Mingyue shook her head and said, "Mr. Xiao Deyin of Mingyi hall."


    "Xiao Deyin?" Jiang Li frowned. She never thought that Xiao Deyin would come to her? Not to mention Xue Fangfei, in Miss Jiang er''s life, she had no friendship with Xiao Deyin except in the name of Mingyi Hall''s Apprentice. Moreover, the friendship between teachers and apprentices is very thin. As long as Jiang Li doesn''t go to school, there is nothing. Especially when she came in, she almost didn''t go to Mingyi hall anymore, and she didn''t see Xiao Deyin face to face several times. Inexplicably, how could Xiao Deyin take the initiative to find her?


    Moreover... Jiang Li thought in her heart. A few days ago, ye Mingyu didn''t just send someone to arrange a "Silence" at the door of Xiao Deyin''s house. Xiao Deyin should be in a panic and at a loss. How could he come to her?


    "Is she still in the lobby?" Jiang Li asked, "if it''s still there, Mingyue, bring her to my yard. It''s always inconvenient to talk in the front hall."


    Mingyue hurriedly said, "it''s still there. I''ll invite her here now."


    Jiang Li took off her cloak, changed her clothes, and asked tong''er to sort her hair a little. She looked very calm. Sitting in front of the stone table in the yard, half the sunlight flowed in the blue tea. When the tea was just warm, Xiao Deyin came.


    She followed the moon behind, wearing a purple twisted yarn embroidered plum blossom group, curling Tingting, wide sleeves, there is a certain taste of non cannibal fireworks. And her face is beautiful, and her mouth is smiling. She looks gentle and kind. No wonder xiaodeyin is the first one in the Mingyi Hall who is most popular with students.


    When she saw Jiang Li, she came forward with a smile and called, "Xiao Li." I sat down at the other end of the stone table.


    "Mr. Xiao." Jiang Li also smiled back and said, "Why are you free today, sir?"


    "You haven''t been to mingyitang a few days ago. I know something happened to your family." Xiao Deyin said with a smile, "I''ve wanted to visit you for a long time, but I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to disturb the house. But you are the best disciple of Mingyi hall. At least in terms of piano art, there is no better student in Mingyi hall than you. I like you in my heart. I want to come and go. After the Spring Festival, I''d better come and see you."


    It seems that this gentleman likes to care about this student very much on weekdays, and Jiang Li is her favorite student. Jiang Li smiled, neither agreeing nor refuting. The eyebrows and eyes are curved. Somehow, Xiao Deyin looks a little hot.


    But she quickly said, "Xiao Li, how are you doing recently? When are you going to return to Ming Yi hall?"


    "I may not plan to go to Mingyi hall in the future." Jiang Li Dao. She originally went to the Ming Yi Tang just to inquire about the news, and the other is to become famous. Since both goals have been achieved, and mingyitang can no longer teach her anything else, staying longer is a waste of time. Moreover, spending most of her time in Mingyi hall means that she can only spend a small part of her time caring about Xue Huaiyuan and retaliating against Shen Yurong, which is really not cost-effective.


    Jiang Li clearly saw that a trace of laundry crossed Xiao Deyin''s eyes, but Xiao Deyin''s face was filled with real regret. She said, "why? You are the best student in Mingyi hall."


    "Mister Mu Zan, there are so many things in the mansion that I''m no longer suitable to go to Mingyi hall."


    Xiao Deyin sighed: "You have made up your mind, and I can''t persuade you anymore. Knowing that you have your own idea, I can only regret it. You know, the students of mingyitang, my favorite is you, not only because you are talented, but also because you are courageous and righteous. For example, in the case of Xue Huaiyuan in Tongxiang, you, a lady of the boudoir, dare to take the villagers in Tongxiang to Beijing and appeal for them. It''s me and I admire it in my heart."


    It''s coming. That''s the purpose of Xiao Deyin''s trip. Jiang Li''s heart knows her belly clearly. In a moment, she knows that the highlight of Xiao Deyin''s visit today is here. But she pretended not to know, just smiled, and said with some embarrassment, "I would do the same if I changed my husband."


    Xiao Deyin nodded and sighed, "but in this world, although there are many people with a sense of justice, there are very few people without a sense of justice."


    "Sir, I think too much. There are still many good people in this world." Jiang Li made a naive and pure young lady posture at the right time.


    Xiao Deyin glanced at her, suddenly leaned close to her, and whispered, "Xiao Li, you tell Mr. Li that the evidence that Feng Yutang was behind Princess Yongning was not just a rumor?"


    Jiang Li was startled, covered her mouth and said, "why does Mr. Xiao say that?"


    Xiaodeyin was sure that she was hiding something, and said, "tell sir, is it or not?"


    "At the beginning, the Tingyi had made it very clear," Jiang Li hesitated. "The evidence was taken out, but it was only the hands and feet of those who wanted to slander Princess Yongning. Although there was the princess''s seal on it, it couldn''t be true."


    "Now that there is a seal, it is true. How can it be called hand and foot? Someone else has already been convicted. It is simply because she is a princess that others will try to excuse her." Xiao Deyin said.


    Jiang Li looked at her in surprise, and seemed extremely surprised that Xiao Deyin would say so. She said, "but the most important thing is that your highness Royal Highness Princess has no reason to do so! Xue Xiancheng is a county magistrate in Tongxiang, very far away from Yanjing city. In his life, I''m afraid Xue Xiancheng has never seen Princess Yongning. Why should your highness Royal Highness Princess bother to embarrass the county magistrate of a small county?"


    "No reason?" Xiao Deyin''s face floated a meaningful smile and said, "why not?"


    Jiang Li''s eyes widened.


    Xiaodeyin leaned forward a little, almost close to Jiang Li''s ear and said, "this Royal Highness Princess, but she is very fond of the original number one scholar, Lord Shen, and Mrs. Shen''s father is Xue Xian Cheng."


    Jiang Li frowned, "I don''t understand." She showed a simple young lady who, although intelligent, knew nothing about men and women. Xiao Deyin did not doubt him, so she pointed out: "Princess Yongning liked Lord Shen, but thought Mrs. Shen was in the way. The jealousy of the woman made the princess not hesitate to embarrass Xue Xiancheng, who was thousands of miles away, to satisfy her revenge."


    Jiang Li was startled, and looked at Xiao Deyin in panic: "Sir, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    "Why should I lie to you?" Xiao Deyin sighed softly, "In fact, I''m afraid there''s a lot of twists and turns about Mrs. Shen''s affair with Xue Fangfei. Think about how such a coincidence can happen. Before no one knew that Lord Shen was the number one scholar, he and his wife sang harmoniously. After he was the number one scholar, his highness Royal Highness Princess saw it and fell in love with it. Mrs. Shen happened to have an affair with someone and died just a short time later? It happened that there were three people in a family, and there was nothing left. Xiao Li, your mind was clear and you didn''t know that the world was dangerous, but you should understand that if you were a person If it gets bad, everything can be done. "


    Jiang Li wanted to laugh at this. Xiao Deyin said it with sincerity, but this is not Xiao Deyin himself?


    Jiang Li seemed to be frightened by these words and whispered, "Sir, this can''t be nonsense. How do you know that Princess Yongning loves Shen Zhuangyuan?"


    "Naturally, I have evidence. When I heard about this before, I didn''t believe it at all. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes..." she sighed, "I wanted to avenge my friend Fangfei. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that Princess Yongning has a lot of power in Yanjing City, and I''m just a piano teacher, so I can''t fight it. I''m afraid I''ll be killed before I tell the truth."


    Jiang Li shivered.


    Xiaodeyin looked at her, "Xiao Li, can you believe what Sir said?" Her words are earnest and her tone is sincere. She doesn''t seem to be faking at all. Jiang Li hesitated for a while, and finally nodded gently.


    "In fact, I dare not tell others these words." Xiao Deyin said, "this secret is very important. I''m afraid it will cause trouble. Besides, to tell you the truth, in Yanjing City, except for Fangfei, I''m used to being alone. I don''t have any friends or trustworthy people. But you''re different, Xiao Li."


    "You are the person who has personally accepted the Tongxiang case. You dare to overturn the case for Xue Xiancheng on the basis of the Tingyi, which shows that you are honest in heart and are not afraid of power. I tell you, and you are not afraid to tell others. Moreover," she summoned up her courage and looked into Jiang Li''s eyes and said, "I also hope you can help."


    "Me?" Jiang Li was surprised, "what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Deyin said, "since you have been in charge of Xue Xiancheng''s affairs and Xue Fangfei is his daughter, you may be in charge to the end and vindicate Xue Fangfei. I know you have integrity in your heart, and you have the support of the whole yuan family behind you, and you may be able to compete with Princess Yongning. Although I know the truth, I want to avenge my friends, but my power is weak. But I think if we can work together, maybe things will be much easier."


    "Together?"


    "Yes." Seeing that Jiang Li seemed to be moved, Xiao Deyin hurriedly said, "if you are willing to run for Xue Fangfei''s case, I can become your most important witness to help you identify Princess Yongning. In this way, the odds of winning are very high!"


    Jiang Li looked at Xiao Deyin, looking surprised, but she almost couldn''t help laughing in her heart. She really didn''t expect that Xiao Deyin would find such an idea on her head. This was Xiao Deyin''s idea. Up to now, it seems to have become Jiang Li''s task, and Xiao Deyin just became a "witness". Once the momentum is wrong, he can get out in time.


    She is as selfish as ever.


    Jiang Li sneered in her heart, but a hesitant expression floated on her face and said, "Sir, I can''t make up my mind about this matter for a while. Let me think about it again."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Go with the plot go with the plot~

 Chapter 162

    After Xiao Deyin left, Jiang Li returned to the room. Tong''er couldn''t help asking, "girl, what''s the reason why Mr. Xiao came to you suddenly? I haven''t seen you very interested in girls in ordinary days."


    "Yes, I don''t care about it on weekdays. At the critical moment of life and death, I''ll be my shield." Jiang Li smiles.


    Tong''er was startled: "life and death? A shield? What life and death? Is the girl okay?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Li said, "your girl is not stupid."


    Tong''er was relieved. After all, she was a little angry and said, "it''s really not a good person."


    Jiang Li looked out of the window and smiled in her heart. Yes, Xiao Deyin thought she was not a good person.


    She asked Ye Mingyu to send someone to intimidate Xiao Deyin in order to break the alliance between Xiao Deyin and Princess Yongning. But I don''t know what happened, or Jiang Li thought wrong at the beginning. What Xiao Deyin thought was not self-protection, but to take the initiative to kill Princess Yongning forever.


    At this point, Xiao Deyin is much more capable than herself before. Jiang Li thought to herself, Xiao Deyin directly removed things that might threaten her. But she also knew that it was difficult for her to pull the Giant Buddha Princess Yongning alone, and she had to find an ally. Jiang Li didn''t expect that the ally Xiao Deyin found was herself.


    Xiao Deyin made a good calculation. He once proposed at the meeting that the person who ordered Feng Yutang was Princess Yongning, so he must not be afraid of Princess Yongning''s power. From beginning to end, Xiao Deyin was regretting that she was too weak and less powerful than others. She was also telling Xue Fangfei''s pity, trying to arouse Jiang Li''s sympathy.


    According to Xiao Deyin, as long as she deals with Xue Fangfei''s case in Tongxiang, she will surely take the lead for Xue Fangfei. If she gains the upper hand, Xiao Deyin stands up and identifies Princess Yongning as the murderer of Xue Fangfei, confirms the adultery between Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong, and Princess Yongning is completely overthrown, so she can live in Yanjing city without worry.


    If Jiang Li is at a disadvantage, Xiao Deyin is likely not to stand up at all, but to act according to the wind, and may even use her head as a gift to please Princess Yongning.


    This man is really too cunning.


    Snow White took the sun dried books and put them in the box one by one. By the way, she asked, "what is the girl going to do to her? Do you ignore her?"


    "That''s not true." Jiang Li said, "she seems to know a lot of things. If she can, it is also a very cost-effective business to learn more truth from her mouth."


    "Yes, yes," tong''er interrupted at the same time, "our girl will never lose money in business. The sweat BMW worth 10000 liang of gold in Dongshi was bought by our girl for 500 liang of silver? Whether it''s silver or human life, anyone who plays tricks with our girl will be dead." What she said was so vicious that Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    She didn''t promise Xiao Deyin, so that''s why. Xiao Deyin urgently hopes that she can attract Princess Yongning and bring disaster to the East. In order to make Jiang Li move quickly, Xiao Deyin will throw out many unknown truths to attract Jiang Li''s interest. Many of these words may have been beautified by Xiao Deyin, but removing the beautified part is equivalent to the truth.


    These truths are exactly what Jiang Li needs.


    ¡­¡­


    The junction of winter and spring seems to start with a rain.


    After a drizzle, the land under the window was bare for a winter, and I don''t know when fine grass grew. The green color makes people happy. Farmers who knew the weather said, it seems that the snow in Yanjing city will not fall again.


    Winter has passed, and spring is coming.


    In the palace, the dreary winter has become particularly prosperous in spring. The gardeners in the imperial garden began to get busy again, selecting some new seeds and sowing them. When the weather was warmer, there were colorful and noisy everywhere. In summer, there would be countless romantic beauty.


    Princess Liu''s side hall is the most lively. She is different from the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager likes to chant Buddhism in a simple way. She doesn''t like to get some flowers and plants in the palace. Even if they are flowers and plants, they are mainly plain and elegant. Princess Liu publicized her original temperament. Before spring, the garden in the hall became lively first.


    From the side hall came the women''s laughter. Princess Liu sat on the soft collapse, and there were exquisite snacks in the dishes next to her. The palace ladies who played the piano all went down. Princess Liu looked at her daughter, Princess Yongning, sitting on the side, and said, "what are you and I going to say?"


    Early this morning, Princess Yongning came to find Princess Liu. Although she often entered the palace, she would not come so early. Princess Yongning used to get up late. Seeing her like this, Princess Liu knew that her daughter probably had something to ask in front of her.


    "I just miss my mother." Princess Yongning said coquettishly.


    Although she is no longer a child now, Princess Yongning still retains her girlish side in front of Princess Liu, who laughed and scolded her. When Princess Liu was young, she was favored and publicized when she followed the emperor. A pair of children grew up in front of themselves, so they are particularly spoiled. King Cheng and Princess Yongning also received thousands of favors. Cheng Wang is still better. He is a little older, but he has something on his mind. Princess Yongning''s temperament is almost another Princess Liu. Her appearance is also similar to that of Princess Liu in her youth. Therefore, Princess Liu is also particularly conniving at this daughter, which can almost be said to be responsive to every request.


    "I don''t know your temperament yet," Princess Liu pretended to be impatient. "If you don''t say it again, I''ll go out."


    "Hey, hey, mom, I said." Princess Yongning hurriedly grabbed her sleeve and said, "madam, I want to marry Shen Yurong."


    Hearing this, Princess Liu''s face, which was still happy, suddenly cooled down. She said, "well, what are you doing?" How many young talents are there in the court? Princess Liu really doesn''t like Shen Yurong. Although Shen Yurong looks like a new rich man, he has no family support. For such royal relatives as them, not to mention how well they married, at least not too often. Princess Liu, especially with her eyes above the top, could not accept marrying her beloved daughter to a civilian who was previously white.


    "Mother, you promised before," Yongning said coquettishly, "how can you say what you don''t mean?"


    "Before, your brother was also persuading. Although I don''t like him, I can''t beat you. But Yongning, when is it now that you and Xue Huaiyuan''s case are not clear? Isn''t it a matter of giving someone a handle to get involved with Shen Yurong at this time?" Liu Taifei said. Princess Liu didn''t know what Princess Yongning had done to the Xue family. But she knows Princess Yongning''s temperament. In order to get Shen Yurong, she can naturally do anything. Princess Liu believed that the rumors were not groundless, but she turned a blind eye. For people like them, they have to get what they want. As for the barricade in front of them, just remove it directly.


    "It''s been a long time." Yongninghun said indifferently, "besides, whoever dares to say rumors again, I''ll let someone pull out his tongue! I''m a princess, who dares to say that I''m not, mother Princess, I really like him. Now my age has stopped laughing, and I hope to marry him soon, mother Princess -"


    Princess Liu was unmoved and just said, "nonsense!"


    In her heart, she still felt that Shen Yurong was not a good choice.


    Princess Yongning looked at Princess Liu, who was really a little impatient. Her eyes fell on her lower abdomen, where it was flat now, and she couldn''t see anything, but Yongning knew that there was a new life gestating there, which was related to the lives of her and Shen Yurong. Even for this child, she has no way out and must put all her eggs in one basket.


    Yongning''s heart was horizontal. Suddenly, she raised her hand and saw the light of the knife flash. She didn''t know where to hide a dagger. At the moment, it was horizontal on her neck: "mother Princess!"


    Princess Liu was surprised that she would do this. She immediately stood up and said in a panic, "what are you doing? Nonsense! Yongning, put down the knife quickly and come!"


    Yongning just knelt down with a knife. She was a princess. No one dared to search her when entering the palace, so she could easily hide the dagger on her body. She rarely kneels down, and will not make such a move with Princess Liu''s mother and daughter.


    "Mother consort," Princess Yongning stared at Princess Liu''s Yanjing, word by word, with a firm tone, "if the mother consort doesn''t agree to my request, I''ll die in front of the mother consort!"


    Princess Liu was shocked.


    Although Princess Yongning is arrogant, it''s really easy for her to get anything, and she doesn''t have to threaten people, let alone her own life. Since she can do this step, it can be seen in her heart that this matter has no bargaining place, and it must be done.


    She saw in her daughter''s eyes that she was desperate.


    In the silence, Princess Liu confronted Princess Yongning. I don''t know how long it took, she finally sighed and said, "have you really made up your mind?"


    Princess Yongning said, "there is absolutely no ambition!"


    Princess Liu sighed deeply and said helplessly, "I promise you. Put the knife down quickly."


    "Mother''s wife," Princess Yongning put down her knife and said seriously, "my child is not just an impulse. On Shen Yurong, my child has spent too much energy. He must also become my son-in-law with the idea that he can''t draw water with a bamboo basket. My mother''s wife must not think that as long as I am pacified temporarily, if it doesn''t work all the time, it''s meaningless for me to live like this, and I can always find a dead end."


    This is an undisguised threat.


    Princess Liu was almost angry, but looking at Princess Yongning''s stubborn eyes, her heart softened again. It''s all right. Her daughter has always wanted wind and rain since childhood. In that case, why not let her marry a loved one? If you are not satisfied in the future, there are naturally countless ways to change. Anyway, sooner or later, the world belongs to their family. What does Shen Yurong count?


    "You don''t have to threaten me. Since I said it, I will do it." Princess Liu''s hard way.


    Hearing that Princess Liu let go, Princess Yongning knew that it was done. Immediately burst into a brilliant smile, threw the dagger in his hand, stood up and ran to Princess Liu, held Princess Liu''s arm and said with a smile, "my mother loves me the most! I knew she would agree to my request!"


    Princess Liu looked at Princess Yongning happily. For a moment, her anger was neither a joke nor a joke. She said, "you really racked your brains for him! Even your mother Princess dared to threaten!"


    "That''s because I know my mother will love me and think of me." Princess Yongning said, sitting up straight, said to Princess Liu, "mother, tell the emperor about it tomorrow, and let the emperor marry. Or let the Empress Dowager marry." The Empress Dowager almost doesn''t care about the world. It''s easy to persuade the Empress Dowager. As for the Emperor... He is so optimistic about Shen Yurong. Because of the relationship with King Cheng, he may not want to let Shen Yurong become the consort of Yongning.


    "Tomorrow?" Princess Liu frowned, "so fast?"


    "This is no longer happy, mother." Princess Yongning said, "I''m seventeen years old, and next month, I''ll be eighteen. Ordinary young ladies, at this age, it''s time to get married, not to mention I''m a princess? I''ve also been haunted by Shen Yurong for a year, and I don''t want to dream too much at night, and I also think that if I get married, I''ll get married next month."


    "You..." Princess Liu frowned and looked at Princess Yongning, "what''s wrong with being so anxious to get married?"


    Princess Yongning was in a panic, but she smiled and said, "nothing happened. The mother Princess thought I couldn''t wait to get married. It''s OK to enter the Shen family gate!"


    "You!" Princess Liu shook her head. Finally, she couldn''t resist Princess Yongning''s flattery and promised to bring up the matter with the Empress Dowager tomorrow.


    After talking for a while, Princess Yongning had lunch with Princess Liu in the temple at noon, and then left.


    Out of the side hall, she looked at her belly and smiled.


    Things are going well. When Princess Liu talks about it with the Empress Dowager tomorrow, the Empress Dowager will marry her. In this way, she will marry the Shen family next month. Soon there will be "good news", so that the child in her belly can be born openly.


    No one can find fault.


    Thinking about it, Princess Yongning couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Liu was instructed by Princess Yongning and sat in the side hall thinking for a long time. Finally, she decided to go to the Empress Dowager.


    She thought about it. At first glance, Princess Yongning really likes the man named Shen Yurong. Even if she doesn''t find a way to meet her requirements, Princess Yongning''s temperament will also make other means. Rather than so, it''s better to use your own hands and save some trouble.


    Second, King Cheng had persuaded him with Princess Yongning before, saying that Shen Yurong was not bad. Although his family background was a little thin, he was very talented. Princess Liu suspected that her daughter was in love and lost her mind, but she believed her son''s eyes. Since King Cheng praised Shen Yurong, it can be seen that Shen Yurong is still good. As for his family background, it''s a big deal that he began to accumulate from this generation. In the future, he will become king and become emperor. It''s a big deal to give him a lot of support.


    Princess Liu didn''t even wait for tomorrow. When she went down, she went to see the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager''s palace of CI Ning is in the East. When the Empress Dowager was alive, the palace of CI Ning was just like the general palace of CI Ning. After the death of the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager moved into the palace of cining, which almost became a Buddhist temple.


    In the palace, only when you enter the palace of CI Ning, you can smell the rich fragrance of Buddha.


    When Princess Liu entered, the Empress Dowager was copying scriptures in front of the hall.


    She was very simple, dressed in autumn colored silk clothes, with a quiet expression. Although she was no longer in beautiful years, she was not old. The sunlight shone on her face through the window, and she looked vaguely gentle and moving in her youth.


    Even the arrogant princess Liu has to admit that the Empress Dowager is good-looking.


    Speaking of it, the first emperor loved beautiful people, and none of the women in the palace was not beautiful. At that time, the empress dowager, who was still the queen, was gentle and moving, and Princess Liu was hot and beautiful, while Princess Xia, the biological mother of emperor Hong Xiao, was smart and cunning, and each had its own beauty. The former Emperor respected the Empress Dowager and spoiled Princess Liu, but it was Princess Xia who really appreciated her.


    Even though Xia Guifei died, the former Emperor raised Hong Xiaodi under the name of the empress dowager, and finally made him emperor. And his children, who seemed to be favored, finally missed the high position.


    Princess Liu shook her head, put aside the thoughts in her head, walked to the Empress Dowager and said, "sister."


    The Empress Dowager paused with the pen in her hand and looked at her, "here you are."


    The relationship between Princess Liu and the Empress Dowager is really not warm. When the first emperor was there, concubine Liu, relying on her own favor, did not spare trouble for the Empress Dowager. However, the Empress Dowager''s family is powerful, and Princess Liu is helpless. After the first emperor left, Princess Liu and the Empress Dowager seemed to be in peace for so many years. But Princess Liu didn''t believe it. The Empress Dowager would really believe that she had no heart to replace her.


    In fact, Princess Liu has been unable to understand the Empress Dowager. Raising a son for someone else, helping someone else''s son to the throne, having endured hardships for many years, but making wedding clothes for her, is the Empress Dowager really willing? What''s the meaning of her hiding in the palace of tranquility all day long and copying scriptures? Princess Liu doesn''t think the Empress Dowager is a fool. Who is not smart from that family.


    Therefore, Princess Liu was still a little afraid of the Empress Dowager. She can be arrogant in front of the empress dowager, but she never crosses the bottom line.


    "I came today to ask my sister for a favor." Princess Liu said, "please promise me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    When they talk with each other, even the superficial greetings can be saved. Probably I also know that it''s really nothing if I don''t go to the temple of three treasures. Princess Liu won''t take the initiative to find the Empress Dowager.


    "Yongning, the child, is now at the age of marriage. I am optimistic about a marriage and want to ask my sister for help, which makes this happy event come true." Liu Taifei said.


    The queen mother finally raised her head from the Scriptures, looked at Princess Liu and asked, "who are you talking about?"


    "Zhongshu Shirang Shen Yurong, Lord Shen."


    "Lord Shen?" The Empress Dowager was surprised, "didn''t lord Shen have a wife?"


    "Yes." Princess Liu smiled, "it''s just that the previous marriage is really a grievance to Lord Shen. I see that Lord Shen is innocent and sincere, and he still has deep feelings for his dead wife who doesn''t obey women''s morality. It can be seen that he is a person who values love and righteousness. Yongning was spoiled and brought up since childhood, and married to the Shen family. I think Lord Shen will take good care of her and won''t let her be wronged, so I''m relieved."


    Princess Liu almost said the call with anger.


    "Shen Da''s family and Yongning don''t match." The Empress Dowager said, "you should know this. There are many young talents in the court who are worthy of their families."


    Princess Liu smiled reluctantly. Naturally, she knew that she also hoped that Yongning could marry a person with rich family background, but there was no stubborn parents who had children in the world.


    "Although the Shen family''s family background is thinner, it is the reason why I trust to give Yongning to them. They will not despise Yongning for this reason. They won''t say that they offer Yongning as a pizza, at least they don''t dare to neglect it. Sister, I know you love Yongning since you came, and I also asked Yongning about this marriage. She also thinks Lord Shen is a good person."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Princess Liu for a while, nodded and said, "since she is very satisfied, the AI family will talk about it with the emperor."


    "Or..." Princess Liu said, "you can also marry directly. The emperor is busy with political affairs, and I''m afraid he doesn''t have much energy to manage the affairs of these little girls."


    The emperor likes Shen Yurong very much. If Shen Yurong becomes Yongning''s son-in-law, he will become a member of the Chengwang school. If the emperor takes this into consideration, what should he do?


    The Empress Dowager said in a warm voice, "No. no matter how busy your majesty is, it is a royal event. Besides, there is no secret between AI family and your Majesty''s family, and AI family can''t make suggestions without authorization."


    Princess Liu was almost free from swearing. The Empress Dowager told her not to sow discord. The Emperor didn''t want Shen Yurong to marry Yongning, but the Empress Dowager turned around and married her. There must be a rift between the emperor and the Empress Dowager.


    Sure enough, the people who survived in the palace, even if they pretended to have no desire, were still crafty in their hearts. Princess Liu thought angrily. It was just that emperor Hong Xiaodi really didn''t allow it, and really said her intention. She didn''t like Shen Yurong, but she couldn''t beat Princess Yongning. If Princess Yongning knew she had done her best, but the Emperor didn''t agree, she wouldn''t blame herself.


    Thinking of this, Princess Liu felt a lot easier. She said, "since my sister has promised, my sister won''t disturb my sister to worship Buddha and copy scriptures." She stood up, saluted the empress dowager, and Shi ran withdrew.


    After Princess Liu left, the Empress Dowager didn''t continue to copy the Scriptures, but she didn''t know what she was thinking when she looked at the Scriptures. After a while, she stood up, and the maid hurriedly came to help her. She said, "get your clothes."


    "Where is your mother going?"


    "Imperial study." The Empress Dowager replied.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yuanbai walked to the imperial study with a fold in his hand.


    The eunuch fathers-in-law in the palace saw him and saluted him. It seemed that he was still the respected first aide, but Jiang Yuanbai knew that the affairs of the Jiang family might have become a joke for these people. Secretly, he didn''t know what they said about him.


    But he still put on a faint smile, with a strong appearance. Watching in the dynasty is like being a man wearing a mask. Whether it is high or low, the posture must be good-looking.


    He is going to send a gift to Emperor Hong Xiao.


    When I arrived at the imperial study, I happened to see someone coming out of the imperial study. It was none other than the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager never interferes in political affairs. Why did she suddenly appear in the Royal study, but what happened? Jiang Yuanbai thought like this in his heart, still smiling on his face. The Empress Dowager also saw him, and nodded with him. Jiang Yuanbai came forward to salute, and the Empress Dowager left soon.


    Father in law went in to announce, and Jiang Yuanbai entered the imperial study.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi is looking at the folding.


    The young emperor grew into a young king. He became diligent and loved the people. Although in the eyes of outsiders, he seemed to be subject to King Cheng and was still fledgling. But Jiang Yuanbai knew that the young eagle had gradually grown up.


    He has some feelings.


    Emperor Hong Xiao raised his head and said, "please sit down, sir."


    He used to be emperor Hong Xiao''s Taifu, so in private, Emperor Hong Xiao always called him sir. This "Sir" contained sincere respect many years ago. Now, Jiang Yuanbai doesn''t understand how much sincerity there is.


    He can''t guess the king''s heart.


    "Sir, when I came in just now, I saw my mother." Emperor Hong Xiao said, "Sir, do you know why the queen mother came?"


    Jiang Yuanbai wondered, "I don''t know."


    "It''s for Yongning''s marriage." Emperor Hong Xiaodi smiled, "Princess Liu went to her mother, hoping that her mother could point out a marriage for Yongning. They fell in love with Shen Yurong, the Chinese secretary, and wanted Shen Yurong to be Yongning''s son-in-law."


    Jiang Yuanbai was stunned. Before he could speak, Emperor Hong Xiaodi looked at him and asked, "what do you think of this, sir?"


    "I''m afraid to speak nonsense." Jiang Yuanbai hurried.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Emperor Hong Xiaodi said, "I think this matter is important, and I want to hear your opinion."


    Jiang Yuanbai looked at Hong Xiaodi. Hong Xiaodi looked at him with serious eyes. Every time he looked at Jiang Yuanbai with this kind of eyes, Jiang Yuanbai was in a trance and returned to the appearance that Hong Xiaodi, a child, asked Jiang Yuanbai to point out his maze.


    "I thought that Lord Shen had a wife before, and the princess married, and it was a sequel... It was really very grievance. To say that the princess was of marriageable age, there were many young talents in the court, and Lord Shen was not the best choice." Jiang Yuanbai road. He knew that emperor Hong Xiaodi would not give up Shen Yurong, such a upstart, and gave it to King Cheng for nothing. He had to follow the wishes of emperor Hong Xiao.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi nodded, "I feel the same way. But apart from Shen Yurong, I can''t think of anyone else for a while. Is there a good candidate, sir?"


    Jiang Yuanbai''s heart suddenly jumped wildly.


    Just a day ago, Jiang Li came to his study and said to him, "father, if there is a recent discussion about the marriage of Princess Yongning in the court, please be sure to express your attitude and tell this person."


    He thought Jiang Li''s words were groundless. How could the court suddenly discuss the marriage of Princess Yongning. But this thing happened right in front of his eyes.


    He didn''t understand where Jiang Li got the news, even faster than his first assistant. But since Jiang Li is right, the next candidate is naturally the same. Moreover, Jiang Li at that time also persuaded him. Indeed, no one is more suitable to marry Princess Yongning than this person. Presumably, Emperor Hong Xiao thought so.


    Jiang Yuanbai looked as usual, thought hard for a moment, and said, "there''s someone in my court. I don''t know what your majesty thinks?"


    "Say."


    "There are indeed a lot of young talents in the court, but they are the same age as the Royal Highness Princess, but few match their family background. I look at the eldest son Li in the right prime minister''s mansion, which is very consistent. Eldest son Li is a talent, talented, commendable, and looks like a pair of talents with the princess, which is no better."

 Chapter 163

    When Jiang Yuanbai came out of the imperial study, his hands were full of wet sweat. What he just said was what Jiang Li told her that day. At first, he was skeptical, and finally he was persuaded by Jiang Li.


    Rather than let Cheng Wang win over another Shen Yurong, it''s better to let Cheng Wang marry the Li family, who was originally his man. After the Li family married King Cheng, it was almost clear to the world that right phase was king Cheng''s man.


    When the Li family took refuge in Cheng Wang, they were furtive. Although the upper and lower levels of the court are tacit now, it has not been shown on the surface. If emperor Hong Xiao agrees, it is equivalent to letting the right prime minister be completely tied with King Cheng. This seems to be a good thing for Cheng Wang. Kiss on top of each other. But once it is announced to the world, if one day, Cheng Wang raises an issue and Cheng Wang is defeated, the Li family will go to hell with Cheng Wang without any reason.


    Share happiness and difficulties, of course.


    For emperor Hong Xiao, it should also be an easy decision.


    Jiang Yuanbai thought like this, and walked out quickly without stopping. He has already said that as for how Hong Xiaodi chooses, he can''t control it.


    In the imperial study, Emperor Hong Xiao was looking at the folding son in front of him and thinking deeply.


    Duke Su followed around, and Emperor Hong Xiaodi suddenly asked, "Li Xian, the eldest son of the Li family, is now how old?"


    Duke Su hurriedly said, "excuse me, Prince Su is 23 years old."


    "Twenty three..." emperor Hong Xiao mused, "Shen Yurong is one year older than him. In that case, he is more suitable than Shen Yurong." He said, "I want to draw up a decree."


    Su Gonggong hurried to sharpen his ink, only to hear the young emperor say again, "give marriage."


    ¡­¡­


    The first thing Jiang Yuanbai did when he left the palace and returned to the Jiang mansion was to find Jiang Li reading in fangfeiyuan and call her into his study.


    "How do you know that you came into the palace to handle the marriage of Princess Yongning?" Jiang Yuanbai asked.


    When Jiang Li said it before, he didn''t take it to heart. Now it is confirmed that what Jiang Li said is true, which makes Jiang Yuanbai have to pay attention to it.


    "Father still remembers," said Jiang Li, "I have been to the government house before the birthday party of general Ji Lao." Jiang Li put everything on the head of the government without changing her face. Jiang Yuanbai will not go to the government for verification, She said, "I heard these words from their words at the birthday banquet. In fact, what I said to my father that day, that Li Xian was the best person, which was not what I said, but what those people in the government said. It''s just that I think these words are extremely reasonable, and my father may be asked about it when he walks around the palace all day. If I can help, it''s great."


    "What did the people in the government say?" Jiang Yuanbai didn''t believe it. "What do people in the government care about these?" Ji Heng had no hatred with King Cheng, and he was not close to the yuan family. In fact, in the whole court, except emperor Hong Xiaodi trusted him, others could not get into Ji Heng''s eyes. People in the government seem to stand on the opposite side of Cheng Wang. Although this is very natural - if Ji Heng supports emperor Hong Xiaodi, he will naturally be as powerful as king Cheng. But Jiang Yuanbai also believed that the things Ji Heng did on weekdays seemed too ambiguous and untrustworthy.


    "Father, I really can''t answer these questions." Jiang Li said honestly, "it''s just the Kung Fu of a meal. I really don''t know more. If my father wants to know more, people in the government say so, it''s better to go to the government in person and ask for clarification."


    Jiang Yuanbai choked. How could he go to the government? What would they think when they heard it? Others thought that their yuan family had some private contacts with the government. The emperor was already suspicious. Isn''t this adding fuel to the fire.


    "But father," Jiang Li looked at him inquisitively, "do you mean that the palace is really preparing for the marriage of Princess Yongning?"


    Jiang Yuanbai glanced at Jiang Li. Jiang Li looked at her curiously, thinking that it would be known sooner or later, Jiang Yuanbai sighed and nodded, "today the emperor is still asking me who the right person is. I told the emperor that I think eldest son Li and Princess Yongning are very suitable. As for how the emperor will decide, I don''t know."


    Jiang Li said, "the emperor will definitely marry Prince Li and Princess Yongning."


    "How do you know?" Jiang Yuanbai looked at her suspiciously.


    "Can Chaozhong find a second person more suitable than eldest son Li?" Jiang Li took it for granted.


    Jiang Yuanbai was speechless for a moment, and then said, "Princess Liu hopes that Zhongshu Shelang will be princess Yongning''s son-in-law."


    Jiang Li sneered in her heart, but her face was as usual, and said, "Lord Shen''s family background is too thin. Besides, the emperor is so optimistic about Lord Shen, how can he be willing to give up Lord Shen? Thinking of the moment when her father raised Prince Li, the emperor decided to marry someone else."


    Jiang Yuanbai sighed, "I think so, too."


    "Why is father unhappy?"


    "Cheng Wang, sooner or later, will know that this matter has me in it. If they were optimistic about Shen Yurong at the beginning, I would disturb this matter, I''m afraid they would hate me."


    Jiang Li said lightly, "even if there is no such thing, Cheng Wang and our Jiang family are not friends. In that case, whatever they do, it''s better to see who is the master and concentrate on following one person." she meant something. "The grass on the wall will only be thankless on both sides in the end."


    Jiang Yuanbai has been tactful. Jiang Li''s words are warning him not to take chances. Since he has decided to support emperor Hong Xiaodi, he should not think of being able to live in peace with King Cheng. Jiang Yuanbai naturally heard the implication of Jiang Li and was taught by his daughter. He was also a little angry. But seeing Jiang Li''s gentle expression, it seemed that she really wanted to think about his father and the fate of the whole yuan family, so she swallowed the scolding from her mouth again.


    Well, now he has only such a daughter around him.


    Out of Jiang Yuanbai''s study, Jiang Li''s expression faded.


    Princess Yongning''s action is faster than Jiang Li imagined. It seems that she is looking forward to this unborn "life". Therefore, I can''t wait to promote the marriage with Shen Yurong.


    But her abacus was doomed to fail.


    Jiang Li walked forward, thinking of Ye Fu Xue Huaiyuan again in her heart. Ye Mingyu sent a message that Xue Huaiyuan had not woken up, but situ Jiujiu said it was not a bad thing. Jiang Li hopes that at least before Xue Huaiyuan wakes up, her plan can go smoothly.


    When Xue Huaiyuan really wakes up, he can face the culprit of the Xue family. After a year of impunity, he finally begins to pay the real price.


    ¡­¡­


    In spring, everything grows and plants are fresh, and many new things have happened in Yanjing city.


    But the news of this morning came so suddenly that many people were unprepared.


    When Emperor Hong Xiao was in the early Dynasty and was about to retire, he suddenly issued an edict to marry the eldest son of the right prime minister''s house and Princess Yongning, the sister of King Cheng, and get married next month.


    The gift of marriage came suddenly. At that time, on the Jinluan hall, eldest son Li''s face changed in an instant. Later, the right Prime Minister reminded her to go to receive the order. When eldest son Li received the order, he almost tripped.


    Cheng Wang''s face was also very ugly. It seemed that no one had informed him about it. I think so. The life event of my own sister was suddenly decided. Before that, Cheng Wang didn''t know anything. Just in front of all civil and military officials, King Cheng couldn''t say anything. What''s more, Emperor Hong Xiao didn''t give her any chance to say anything at all. After giving her the gift of marriage, seeing that eldest son Li received the order, he retreated from the court with a smile.


    A young emperor is in such a good mood.


    At the same time, standing in the crowd, Shen Yurong, who has been loved by Emperor Hong Xiao, is also a little gloomy at the moment. He is always gentle and gentle. He always wears a faint smile on his face, but today, it seems that it is difficult to maintain this smile. He didn''t greet his friends after he left the DPRK. After pausing, he left with great strides, as if he couldn''t stay here for another moment.


    After learning the news, Princess Liu went to the palace of mercy and tranquility to discuss with the Empress Dowager.


    "Sister," she looked at the Empress Dowager twirling the Buddha bead and said, "it''s clear that what I said to you is the marriage between Yongning and Lord Shen. How come the emperor finally married eldest son Li? How can I explain this to Yongning? Sister, are you intentional?"


    The Empress Dowager looked at her calmly. Her voice was like a backwater, and she couldn''t stir up any waves. She said, "the AI family didn''t lie to you. What the AI family and the emperor said is Lord Shen. But the emperor is not a child. He has his own decision, and the AI family doesn''t know what the emperor means. Since you don''t believe it, go to the emperor and theory, maybe the emperor will change his mind."


    Princess Liu was anxious and angry. How could she find emperor Hong Xiaodi? Emperor Hong Xiaodi hated their mother and son for a long time, and it was strange that she would listen to her.


    "In fact, it may not be a good thing to replace it with eldest son Li." The Empress Dowager slowly said, "the Youxiang Li family is much richer than the Shen family. This point you care about most is nothing to the Li family."


    It''s true that Princess Liu''s heart moved. Although the emperor''s arbitrary marriage made her very angry, Princess Liu didn''t like Shen Yurong either. First, she used to be a civilian, and second, Yongning married a second string, which she didn''t like. Li Xian is different. No matter how bad the right minister is, he is also the prime minister. Li Xian is also talented and beautiful, no worse than Shen Yurong.


    "But Yongning didn''t know this," Princess Liu thought about Princess Yongning''s temperament, and still felt inappropriate, "how can I explain to her?"


    The Empress Dowager is still calm. "Marriage, the orders of her parents and the words of a matchmaker, has been the truth since ancient times. Even if Yongning is a princess, it does not mean that she can choose her son-in-law at will. Compared with those princesses who marry and marry far away, she is already very lucky. Moreover, the fault is not you, nor mourning for your family, which is the will of the emperor. If Yongning does not marry, it is disobedience."


    Princess Liu was also upset. If King Cheng did succeed in one fell swoop, who would care about the will of emperor Hong Xiao? Unfortunately, Yongning was very anxious and proposed marriage at this juncture. Now we still need to listen to Emperor Hong Xiao''s words.


    "Eldest childe Li looks very good, and Yongning is only stubborn for a few days now. When he is really married, he will naturally understand that you are for her good. Don''t bother a lot here," said the queen mother. "No matter how much you say, it''s useless. If you''re still dissatisfied with this, take Yongning and go to your majesty to cry." With these words, the Empress Dowager closed her eyes and looked like she was no longer willing to talk to Princess Liu.


    Princess Liu hated in her heart, but she also understood that what the Empress Dowager said was not a lie. Standing in front of the empress dowager, she thought about it and thought it was right. She originally preferred Li Xian to Shen Yurong. Yongning was just childish for a moment. After a few days of trouble, he naturally understood. She didn''t say much, turned around and walked out, planning to go back to her side hall first. If Princess Yongning wanted to find her, she should be in her hall now.


    ¡­¡­


    In Princess Liu''s side hall, at this moment, the people knelt on the ground, and the palace ladies shivered, and the ground was full of chaos.


    Princess Yongning suddenly broke into here to see Princess Liu. When she learned that Princess Liu was not there, she began to smash things on the table. She looked obviously angry, and the maid who knew the temperament of the Royal Highness Princess did not dare to say a word, just hoping that Princess Liu could hurry back. Although Princess Liu is arrogant and domineering on weekdays, at this time, only princess Liu can stop Princess Yongning.


    Princess Yongning panicked.


    No one knows how she felt when she learned about the wedding rope. She even heard that the Empress Dowager went to see the emperor. If she wanted to come to the empress dowager, the emperor would not refute it for the sake of face. Who knows Hong Xiaodi? He really didn''t refute, but she came alone!


    How can this work!


    She still has Shen Yurong''s children in her stomach. How can she marry someone else? Princess Yongning wanted to find out what was going on. She originally wanted to explain to Shen Yurong. But after going down the court, there was no trace of Shen Yurong in the palace. Princess Yongning couldn''t find him. She wondered if he was angry, and her heart was even more flustered. But what is more urgent is that she must quickly correct this mistake.


    The most direct way is to let Princess Liu come forward.


    Just waiting for the very impatient, the outside maid came to report: "the princess is back."


    Princess Yongning stood up and said, "mother Princess!"


    "What are you doing?" Princess Liu frowned, looked at the mess, and said unhappily, "Yongning, it''s OK for you to fool around on weekdays, but this is not your princess mansion!"


    Princess Yongning was unmoved, and her eyes were red and said, "madam, you still love these things. I''m going to be sold. What are you doing with these things?"


    "What was sold." Princess Liu said as she stepped over a broken vase, so the palace ladies cleaned it up, sat down on the seat and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "The decree of marriage!" Princess Yongning said loudly, "what I told you is clearly Shen Yurong. How can I become Li Xian? Mother Princess! I won''t marry Li Xian. In this life, I will only marry Shen Yurong!"


    Princess Liu hurried to let the palace ladies go down and stared at her, "dare to say anything. There are Eyeliner everywhere in the palace. You are not afraid to be heard. I am also afraid."


    Seeing that Princess Yongning was really about to cry, Princess Liu explained, "I did tell the Empress Dowager that I wanted to marry Shen Yurong and you, and the Empress Dowager also agreed. For so many years, although I didn''t look up to her, I also knew that she wouldn''t do anything that was either positive or negative, and she didn''t care about these things in the palace. It was Emperor Hong Xiaodi who changed people privately." Speaking of this, a trace of cruelty flashed in Princess Liu''s eyes, "this little wolf will trip us if he catches the opportunity. I have already said that it is a disaster for him to keep it!"


    "Why did the emperor do this?" Princess Yongning said, "I just want a son-in-law. What''s in his way!"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s just to get in trouble with us." Princess Liu didn''t care and said, "Yongning, I''ll see. In fact, Li Xian is also good. His father is Youxiang. Youxiang is a person who knows how to praise and is also friendly with your eldest brother. They won''t treat you badly if they marry the Li family."


    "I said," Princess Yongning said firmly, "I won''t marry Li Xian. The only person I want to marry is Shen Yurong!"


    "What do you want? It''s the imperial edict. If you don''t abide by it, it''s resistance to the imperial edict and disrespect. Besides, you''re a princess. You''re not afraid of anything. You''re not afraid of resistance to the imperial edict and disrespect. What about Shen Yurong? Shen Yurong is a minister, and you want him to die, and he has to die. Shen Yurong''s life and death is not held between the emperor''s thoughts. It''s the emperor who cares about others and doesn''t dare to touch you, but Shen Yurong, he can do it."


    Hearing this, Yongning immediately panicked and said, "he can''t lay hands on Shen Yurong!"


    Princess Liu looked at her, and the panic in Princess Yongning''s eyes became more and more powerful. Indeed, maybe emperor Hong Xiao couldn''t do anything with her by relying on the power of Cheng Wang, but Shen Yurong could be easily disposed of.


    Princess Yongning was almost crying and muttered, "what should I do?"


    She was arrogant and arrogant. How could she ever be so weak and helpless? Princess Liu looked at her and asked her, "do you really want Shen Yurong not to marry?"


    Princess Yongning nodded.


    "I have a way."


    Princess Yongning seemed to have caught a straw and couldn''t wait to ask, "what way?"


    "When I talked with the queen mother before, I didn''t mention when to get married. When I wanted to tell the emperor, I didn''t mention it. Since the imperial edict said to get married on a certain date, I could say to the emperor, wait a few days, such as this winter. By then..." her voice went down. "The world has changed. Who will take this imperial edict to heart!"


    Princess Yongning was stunned, but she understood what Princess Liu meant.


    Cheng Wang will raise an issue soon, at least before this winter. As long as it succeeds, this edict is bullshit. The emperor has changed, not to mention the edict.


    This is also the only way that Princess Liu can think of. Let Yongning drag the marriage until the imperial edict is useless, and the engagement will naturally not be counted.


    But... Princess Yongning shook her head and said, "No."


    "Why?" Princess Liu is strange.


    Princess Yongning was about to speak, when she suddenly felt a fit of nausea in her throat. She suddenly bent down, covered her mouth and retched. Princess Liu was startled and hurriedly asked someone to hold her, asking the imperial doctor to see if she was unwell.


    Princess Yongning grabbed Princess Liu''s hand and said, "don''t look for a doctor!"


    Princess Liu looked at her. Slowly, her eyes changed. She said, "Yongning, you won''t..."


    "Mother Princess," Princess Yongning looked at her and said in a panic, "I have Shen Yurong''s child."


    ¡­¡­


    Shenyurong is on his way back to his mansion.


    Go to the mansion given by the emperor, and there are also some officials around the nearby mansion. When he walked here on weekdays, people knew him and always looked at him with envious eyes. But when I walked home today, I felt that there were laughing eyes all around.


    Of course, this is impossible, Shen Yurong only knows. These people can''t know his relationship with Princess Yongning. Therefore, I don''t know how much trouble the imperial decree of marriage this morning caused in his heart.


    That kind of sharp feeling on his back was an illusion, but it reminded him of another time. When Xue Fangfei was caught having an affair with others, people in Yanjing city looked at him with such sympathetic and funny eyes.


    Today, the past and the present meet again. So that he almost couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a reality, or what he had done in the past year was just a ridiculous dream. When he opened the door, his beautiful and intelligent Mrs. Shen would greet him with a smile and tenderness.


    Like a joke, Shen Yurong thought.


    He didn''t love Princess Yongning. Every moment he was with Princess Yongning, he had to be perfunctory. When Princess Yongning pestered him, he wanted to push her away. Now, as soon as emperor Hong Xiao''s wedding decree came down, he didn''t have to push it away, and Princess Yongning couldn''t come to him anymore. His heart suddenly panicked.


    It seems to take a long time to feed a beast. He hates that the beast is sticky, and it takes him too much time. He can''t kill it until the beast grows up slowly, fat and tender. But before the harvest season, the beast suddenly ran away. Draw water with a bamboo basket, so everything is in vain.


    Including his beautiful wife, the sacrifice has become worthless.


    The imperial decree of Hongxiao emperor''s marriage has been issued. Shen Yurong can see it more clearly than others. He knows that there is no room for turning this matter around. Princess Yongning must marry Li Xian. Even if Cheng Wang succeeds in his actions in the future, Cheng Wang will not mistreat the help of the Li family, and he will become a stumbling block for Hengge in Yongning and Li Xian. The Li family and himself, Cheng Wang must choose one.


    It seems that he has no chance of winning, because the Li family is rich, but the Shen family has nothing in the past. But even if he got the favor of Cheng Wang with his skills, let Cheng Wang think that the Li family is not as valuable as himself. But that''s a tiger. Princess Yongning must resign her marriage to Li Xian if she wants to marry herself again.


    This time, Shen Yurong is really wearing a green hat.


    Two times "green hat", the first time is that he took the initiative, not hesitate to let himself become the laughing stock of everyone''s sympathy for the poor, just to climb up. The second time, he still wanted to climb up, but the more he climbed up, the more unwilling he was to let others laugh at him.


    The higher you go, the less you want to lose.


    Shenyurong walked to the door of the house, but he didn''t want to go in. He knew very well that as long as he approached the Shen family, his mother would meet him, and Shen Ruyun, who got the news, would come back. They would ask themselves what had happened. They regard Princess Yongning as a big tree, and they are the people holding the big tree. Now the big tree is going to fall, so they are in a hurry to ask themselves why.


    Why?


    It''s absurd like a joke, and all coincidence seems that God is deliberately punishing him for those things he did in the past.


    There was nothing he could do.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Yongning came back to the princess mansion in a daze.


    Princess Liu said all the good and bad things, and finally let Princess Yongning understand a fact. This marriage is inevitable, as long as she still wants the baby in her belly to be born in good faith.


    When Princess Liu learned that Princess Yongning was pregnant, the first thing she did was to ask someone to decoct the medicine. After pouring a bowl of medicine down, she thought nothing had happened.


    It was Princess Yongning who knelt on the ground, hugged Princess Liu''s leg and wept bitterly that made Princess Liu soft hearted and change her mind. She hasn''t begged so humbly in her life, but these days, she seems to have done everything impossible for this child.


    Princess Yongning stroked her lower abdomen and thought of being in the palace of Princess Liu. She desperately asked, "mother, is there really no other way? Can brother think of another way?"


    Princess Liu answered her: "I can''t tell your brother about this. Your brother is very busy recently and can''t be distracted by these things... Besides, Youxiang has a close relationship with him. If your brother learns about this, it''s hard to guarantee that Youxiang won''t know. That is, no matter how good the relationship is, who can be so generous to accept you marrying into the house with other people''s children? If Li Xian doesn''t know, on the wedding night, I''ll find someone to muddle through for you and find a way to have children in the future. You are If you tell your brother, be careful. "


    In desperation, Princess Yongning had to accept this method. Moreover, in order not to show her bosom and be suspected, Princess Liu had to take the initiative to tell the emperor that she hoped to get married next month.


    In other words, next month, Princess Yongning will marry into the Li family, become Grandma Li, and conceive this life in the Li family. When the child was born, his father was Li Xian, not Shen Yurong.


    Princess Yongning only felt that her strength seemed to be exhausted and she was almost unstable. She looked pale and suddenly felt that everything was weak.


    She wanted to marry the Shen family. Even long ago, she began to plan. From the first moment she saw Shen Yurong, she knew that this man belonged to her. She killed Xue Fangfei and cleared all obstacles early, but now, it seems that everything is going well. How can she fail?


    In front of her eyes, Xue Fangfei suddenly went to see her before she died. Xue Fangfei was lying on the bed, looking at herself, with a smile on her mouth, and now it looked like ridicule.


    Whether she was mocking herself, tried her best, and finally failed. She married someone else and didn''t become Mrs. Shen.


    Shen Yurong still didn''t know that he was pregnant with his child, that he had received the decree of marriage, and that he had never come to see her. Princess Yongning doesn''t know what Shen Yurong thinks. Is she angry or doesn''t care at all? Or did he feel like himself that all this was ridiculous?


    What puzzled her most was how things came to this?

 Chapter 164

    Princess Yongning and eldest son Li were married by Emperor Hong Xiao, which caused a great storm in Yanjing city.


    Among the xungui family in Yanjing City, there are not a few who want to marry Princess Shang, and more who want to marry the Li family. But under the edict of emperor Hongxiao, Princess Yongning can only marry Li Xian. So he thought of the idea of Princess Yongning and the idea of the Li family, and rushed into the air at the same time.


    When Cheng Wang got the news, he was also very depressed. Although he did not agree with emperor Hong Xiao, he did not stumble so undisguised in the open. Shen Yurong is his man, and Li Xian is also his man. Li Xian may not not know the matter between Yongning and Shen Yurong. These two are now his right-hand men, and they can''t start trouble inside first. When Princess Liu heard that there was no room for change, King Cheng invited Shen Yurong to come to his house.


    In the final analysis, the Li family is more important in terms of intimacy and heritage. But Shen Yurong also has something he appreciates. If this person can be used by him in the future, it is not a bad thing. Therefore, when everything is not too bad to be redeemed, Cheng Wang still hopes that Shen Yurong can work for him.


    He invited Shen Yurong to take the seat and asked someone to pour Shen Yurong tea. He said kindly, "Yurong, today, the king came to you for Yongning."


    Shen Yurong looked calm and said, "officer, understand."


    King Cheng looked at Shen Yurong. Even at this time, Shen Yurong still looked calm. He was gentle and calm, and it was not surprising that he could capture the heart of Princess Yongning. Even Cheng Wang himself had to admit that he had an unforgettable demeanor. And with the passage of time, his official position became higher and higher, and his temperament became more outstanding.


    "The emperor''s gift of marriage came inexplicably. It was clearly the marriage between you and Yongning that the mother Princess mentioned with the Empress Dowager before, but somehow, it finally became the marriage between Yongning and Li Xian. I know your relationship with Yongning, and you know that Yongning has always loved you..."


    Shenyurong was silent.


    "There are thousands of women in the world," Cheng Wang patted Shen Yurong on the shoulder. "You are a person who does great things, so you don''t have to be obsessed with children and women. What kind of women can''t you want when you achieve your career in the future?"


    King Cheng can''t comfort Shen Yurong. There is still any room for twists and turns in this marriage, because it''s impossible. Similarly, King Cheng can''t tell Shen Yurong to be patient, as long as he stays for a period of time, waiting for Li Xian and Princess Yongning to make peace. The Li family can''t tolerate this kind of thing, and Li Zhongnan is the man that King Cheng still needs to rely on. He can only sacrifice Shen Yurong, who is not as good as the Li family now, or promise to compensate him in the future.


    "I know that you are not a short-term aspirant and have your own gullies. In that case, it''s better to follow me wholeheartedly to do great things. It''s better than these trivial things." Cheng Wang added, but his eyes were somewhat meaningful.


    If shenyurong and Princess Yongning really love each other, King Cheng may also find Li Zhongnan and discuss whether he can give in and make a compromise. But obviously, from the beginning, King Cheng knew that Shen Yurong did not really like Princess Yongning. In fact, although his sister is charming and charming, her temperament is so bad that men rarely like her. In particular, Shen Yurong, who is so proud in his bones, can''t really love a selfish woman like Princess Yongning.


    The reason why I have been entangled with Princess Yongning is that I just want to climb up. This can be seen from his indifference to his former wife Xue Fangfei''s family. It''s just that it''s non-toxic, and Cheng Wang appreciates Shen Yurong''s cruelty. Even if he is not with Princess Yongning in the future, even Shen Yurong''s means and talent, King Cheng is willing to reuse him.


    Therefore, he is promising Shen Yurong that even if he doesn''t marry the Shen family, he will still treat Shen Yurong unfairly.


    Shen Yurong said with a faint expression, "Your Highness is very kind. I can''t thank you enough."


    He used "minister", which is the way of kings and ministers. Hearing this, Cheng Wang was really happy, and laughed loudly, "you and I are bound to make a great career in the future! Since that boy deliberately angered me and played tricks on Yongning''s marriage, the king was just as he wanted! Three months, he must have a big surprise!"


    The laughter was unbridled and echoed in the hall. Shen Yurong bowed his head, and no one could see what he was thinking.


    It was already dark except for Chengwang mansion.


    Shen Yurong went to the Shen family again. When he returned at noon today, his mother and Shen Ruyun, who had rushed back from the Marquis of Ningyuan, had asked him again. How could this happen? Shenyurong had to pass perfunctorily, saying that it was the idea of emperor Hong Xiao. Even so, Shen''s mother and Shen Ruyun actually said that they wanted to go to Princess Yongning to intercede, and whether they could change the marriage was a headache for Shen Yurong.


    For the first time, he carefully examined his mother and sister, and found that they were not only stupid, but also had developed an ignorance of depth because they had taken everything from them over the years. I feel that even the emperor sitting in the highest position can change his golden words. And Princess Yongning is omnipotent. Anything difficult can be easily solved as long as she tells Yongning.


    How can you be so naive? Even unreasonable.


    In the end, Shen Yurong almost got angry with them and taught them to stop. Even so, Shen''s mother and Shen Ruyun looked like the sky had fallen. About they think that the Shen family can have today, all can''t get rid of the relationship with Princess Yongning. Without Princess Yongning, the wealth of the Shen family will disappear in an instant. As for himself, he is also valuable because he has a relationship with Yongning palace.


    How pathetic.


    Shenyurong thought of Xue Fangfei again. He didn''t have such good patience and could reason with Shen''s mother and Shen Ruyun. In the past, when Shen''s mother and Shen Ruyun had a dispute with Xue Fangfei, Xue Fangfei always gave in. He didn''t think so, and just comforted Xue Fangfei in private. When facing the real himself, he found that there was no reason to talk with his relatives.


    It''s really difficult for her.


    Thinking of Xue Fangfei again, Shen Yurong shook his head. He always thought of her involuntarily. I think of when she stood under the tree picking flower dew, when she brewed tea for him in winter, when she added fragrance to tea... He once had a wife. She was so good that she always appeared in front of him after her death.


    Shen Yurong walked slowly. When he came to a corner, someone suddenly called his name: "Lord Shen!"


    He looked back, and out of the darkness came a maid like person. He recognized that this was Mei Xiang, Princess Yongning''s personal maid in waiting.


    Mei Xiang said, "Lord Shen, the princess is waiting for you in the nearby teahouse. If you have something to say, please come with the maid."


    This is what God and Rong Naigong used to do. Therefore, he did not refuse, so he followed Mei Xiang to the tea house.


    Princess Yongning was waiting for him inside.


    Princess Yongning looked haggard, and even her breath became extremely weak. I don''t know if it was Shen Yurong''s illusion. She seemed to be thinner than a few days ago.


    "Shen lang." Seeing him coming, Princess Yongning stood up.


    Shen Yurong stood at the door and did not go inside, but said faintly, "Congratulations, your highness."


    It was this sentence that almost poked a knife into Princess Yongning''s heart. Her heart was like a knife, and her tears almost came down in a moment.


    Princess Yongning said, "I don''t want to marry Li Xian. You know, you are the only one in my heart!"


    For Princess Yongning of golden branches and jade leaves, such humble words with prayers, if they are heard by others, I''m afraid they come from Princess Yongning''s mouth. Shenyurong also seemed to be touched by the crying voice of Princess Yongning. He turned around and looked at Princess Yongning.


    "Shen Lang!" Princess Yongning grabbed his hand. "Believe me! What I said to my mother''s wife was to marry you, and so did my mother''s wife and the queen mother. But the emperor ordered me to marry Li Xian, and I don''t know what the matter is. I''m still pregnant with your child, how can I take the initiative to marry Li Xian?"


    It was this sentence that made Shen Yurong''s face change immediately. He said, "what child?"


    Princess Yongning was stunned for a moment and found that she had leaked her words, but looking at Shen Yurong''s eyes, she was cruel again. She had been unable to find an opportunity before, and she didn''t know how to talk about it with Shen Yurong. But sooner or later, she would say it one day. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity and say it all.


    "Yes," Princess Yongning said, "I''m pregnant with your child. I''ve been seen by a doctor, and it''s still less than a month."


    "How is this possible?" Shen Yurong always looked indifferent, and there was a crack. His voice was not as calm as usual, "how can it be?"


    Every time he was warm with Princess Yongning, Princess Yongning took the pill. But now I''m actually pregnant, which is not a trivial matter!


    "I don''t know," Princess Yongning shook her head and said, "maybe the pill can''t be avoided completely... When I found it, it was too late."


    The more she said, the more shenyurong doubted that Princess Yongning had deliberately tried to force herself to marry her by being pregnant. But I didn''t expect that in the end, Emperor Hong Xiaodi married her and Li Xian, which made me panic.


    "What are you going to do now?" Shenyurong asked.


    "What to do?" Princess Yongning looked at him blankly. When she saw Shen Yurong''s slightly cool eyes, a spirit suddenly understood, and she said, "don''t you want me not to have this child!"


    Shenyurong was silent: "his existence is really not the best now..."


    "No!" Before shenyurong could speak, Princess Yongning screamed, "this is my child. I will never allow anyone to hurt him, and I will not lose him!"


    Shenyurong patiently comforted her: "Yongning, now you are going to marry Li Xian. If the Li family finds out that you are pregnant, it will be very disadvantageous to you. The Li family will never allow this disgrace. Even if you can keep the child for a while, you may not be born. The Li family will try to get rid of the child, and will also have a rift with you and his highness King Cheng."


    He thought that Princess Yongning would somehow loosen up after saying this. After all, in the past, Princess Yongning had to listen to his words more or less. But today, Princess Yongning just looked at him coldly and said, "you are thinking about me every time. In fact, you are afraid that the father of the child will be involved is you, which makes it difficult for you to continue to rest easy! Shenyurong, this is your child, you have thought of everything, but once there was a child who thought a little? Yes, I forgot, you have lost a child, but you don''t care about losing another one."


    Shen Yurong''s expression changed dramatically.


    He once lost a child, an unborn child belonging to him and his wife Xue Fangfei. At that time, when his long-awaited child came, Shen Yurong was not happy when he knew the good news. Because at that time, Princess Yongning had told him several times that she liked him very much.


    Does it mean good to have children? Now I think, when Xue Fangfei miscarried, although he didn''t do it himself, he even breathed a sigh of relief when he knew it and felt that it had been done. At that time, he also comforted himself that this child was born. Outsiders may say that this is the adulterer left by Xue Fangfei''s adultery with others. It is not good for the child''s future. Why come to the world to suffer?


    Then the last trace of guilt vanished. He had no joy in the arrival of the child and no pain in leaving. Like an insignificant stranger, he even forgot it long ago. But at this time, when Princess Yongning mentioned it, he felt that his heart was pierced by a thin needle, spreading a dense pain.


    Shenyurong didn''t want to stay any longer. She turned around to leave, but was hugged by Princess Yongning from behind. She said in a panic: "Shen Lang, I just said wrong, I''m fair mouthed, I didn''t mean it. You''re the father of the child, and you naturally like him, don''t you?" She seemed to convince Shen Yurong and herself, "there is nothing in the world that doesn''t like the father of her children."


    Shenyurong sighed and turned around. Princess Yongning looked at him in a panic.


    "Do you really want to keep the child?"


    "That''s right!" Princess Yongning immediately said firmly, without any doubt, she said: "the mother Princess also knows this, and she promised that when I married to the Li family, she would hide it for me!"


    Princess Liu already knew that Shen Yurong''s heart "cluttered" for a moment. In this way, it was impossible to attack the child in Princess Yongning''s belly privately. Once something happens, Princess Liu is bound to think of him first.


    "How are you going to hide it?" Shen Yurong said faintly, "it''s less than a month now, and I can''t see it. It''s been a long time..."


    "The mother Princess will ask the Empress Dowager to get married next month. When I get married, I will try other ways to muddle through." Princess Yongning said, "only after the child is born, the nominal father is Li Xian."


    What she said was infinitely unwilling.


    Shenyurong mocked in his heart that Princess Yongning was not happy, and Li Xian was not happy? I''m afraid that Li Xianyao really knows that he has been hooded and can do anything to kill his wife. You Xiang has been a benevolent Lord for so many years. I''m afraid I can''t swallow such humiliations. Princess Yongning''s move may also affect her.


    "Shen Lang, don''t worry, my eldest brother will raise matters in a few months," Princess Yongning whispered. "When my eldest brother becomes the emperor, the world will be his. No one dares to listen to what he says, and then I will let him next will. I will give a congratulatory gift to Li Xian, and the Li family dare not say anything with you."


    She took it for granted, as if everything would develop as she thought, but Shen Yurong sneered. Princess Yongning was too naive to think of it. The reputation of the Li family is not what she wants.


    But at present, there is no second way to go.


    If Princess Yongning is going to get married next month, the baby in her belly can''t have any mistakes, otherwise someone may find clues. As long as you muddle through the first month, then tell Li Xian that you are pregnant on your wedding night and can have a peaceful life for a while.


    As for the future... We''ll talk about it later. It''s just that Yongning, a chess piece, may be about to be abolished. Shen Yurong''s eyes darkened.


    Princess Yongning didn''t realize that Shen Yurong had a lot of thoughts in her heart, and she was still chattering with Shen Yurong about her sincerity to him. Shenyurong said, "I know, your highness, I know your Highness''s intention."


    Princess Yongning looked at him with joy and sorrow. She was glad that Shen Yurong''s attitude was finally a little loose here. The worry is that he called himself "Your Highness", which is already very important.


    "Then don''t be angry with me." Princess Yongning said that she still lowered her attitude and took the initiative to pull Shen Yurong''s hand. After all, it was because of her. If she hadn''t gone to Princess Liu, things wouldn''t be like this. Princess Yongning felt guilty about Shen Yurong. She said, "I still have you in my heart, only you."


    "I know." Shen Yurong smiled faintly and held Yongning in his arms, but his eyes became very distant.


    It''s time to make a clean break with Princess Yongning.


    ¡­¡­


    At Shoufu''s house, Jiang Li was stunned when he received the news that emperor Hong Xiao had married Li Xian and Princess Yongning.


    Although the matter was expected by her, it did not come so quickly. But think about it, too. Emperor Hong Xiaodi also regards King Cheng as a thorn in the side. Now that he has an opportunity to tie right phase and King Cheng together, he will naturally be impatient to order.


    I don''t know what mood shenyurong and Yongning, who got the news, are in at the moment. It''s hard to think about it. The plan that has been planned for many years will be destroyed once. And things seem to be going in a very bad direction. No one will be happy if they change. Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong won''t know that this is only the beginning. This beginning is not too bad. The next things will only get worse and worse, until they can''t be retrieved in the end.


    "What is the girl laughing at?" Tong''er asked curiously. She was happy to see Jiang Li smile. These days, Jiang Li has been unhappy since she learned that Xue Huaiyuan of Ye Fu may have recovered his memory and is sleeping. It''s curious that I suddenly feel happy today.


    "I laugh that everything is going well and everything I want is done." Jiang Li Dao.


    Tong''er blinked and was about to say something when the branches outside suddenly shook and a figure appeared abusive.


    Tong''er said "ah ah", startled, and then saw clearly that the person standing at the window was not Zhao Ke? Tong''er also knows Zhao Ke now and knows that Zhao Ke is from the government. Although there was some criticism about Ji Heng''s arrangement of his own people in the government, on second thought, these bodyguards were highly skilled in martial arts. If Jiang Li was in danger, it was uncertain that these people were much more reliable than the bodyguards of the Jiang family. It''s also right to be a white laborer. Besides, Zhao Ke''s identity in Jiang''s house is still a gardener in the daytime. In this way, there are not many little fools who are gardeners during the day, bodyguards at night, and only receive a monthly silver.


    Zhao Ke didn''t know that he was already a "little fool" in tong''er''s eyes, but said to Jiang Li, "Miss Jiang er."


    Jiang Li asked, "but what happened?"


    Zhao Ke won''t take the initiative to appear if she''s okay. More often, Jiang Li whistles for her. Therefore, seeing Zhao Ke, Jiang Li''s first thought was whether Ji Xuan had anything to order.


    "What Miss Jiang Er asked her subordinates to investigate before is clear." Zhao Ke answered.


    Jiang Li asked, "what''s the matter?" She needs to figure out too many things. She doesn''t know which one Zhao Ke is talking about.


    "Who is the person who spread Ji shuran''s story?" Zhao Ke said, "it''s Jiang Yuanxing."


    "People from Sanfang." Jiang Li suddenly. In fact, the last time she met Sanfang, she had a vague suspicion of Sanfang. Jiang YuYan''s food and clothing expenses are much better than usual, and Yang''s occasional disdain. In the past, although Yang won''t please, at least he won''t offend big room and second room.


    It looks like there is support behind it.


    "Not only that, Jiang Yuanxing has contacts with Li Zhongnan privately." Zhao Kedao.


    "And the Li family?" Jiang Li was stunned, and then smiled, "it seems that the people in Sanfang really hate the yuan family." The two brothers of the Jiang family, the eldest brother and the second brother, are the brothers of a mother''s compatriots, but the third brother is a concubine. Old lady Jiang doesn''t look up to them. The two brothers of Jiang Yuanbai treat Jiang Yuanxing on weekdays, and naturally they are not as close as each other. But before in the end lived in peace, but now it is almost to tear his face. In particular, Jiang Yuanxing actually had contacts with the opponents of the Jiang family. It is conceivable what the purpose of their contacts is.


    Jiang Yuanxing can''t rely on the Jiang family to develop his official career, and his own skills are not enough to make him promoted. In the face of Jiang yu''e''s only concubine to Zhou Yanbang, maybe it was because she was anxious, or maybe she finally saw the importance of power. He broke out, put the teachings of old Jiang behind him, and found a way to climb up again, that is, by betraying the yuan family.


    Tell the secrets and scandals of the yuan family to the Li family, the sworn enemy of the yuan family, and get a promotion. Such means can be said to be inferior.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue listened silently. When they heard that the culprit was Sanfang, they were also surprised. Tong''er asked, "girl, the third master is still hiding such evil intentions. Will our yuan family not be hollowed out by him?"


    "That''s not true." Ginger pear light road, "Sanfang was in the yuan family, and he was in a position of indifference. Even if Jiang Yuanxing wanted to tell the Li family the secret of the yuan family secretly, I''m afraid he couldn''t tell much. His father and second uncle were not close to him, and they wouldn''t take the initiative to tell him their own secrets. Even if Jiang Yuanxing racked his brain, he probably knew the same things as the servants of the yuan family. I think, so far, what he said was the most interesting thing for the Li family, that''s all It''s only about Ji shuran. "


    "That girl, do you want to keep the three bedroom man?" Tong''er asked, "if the old lady knew about this, she would certainly separate from Sanfang and let Sanfang leave the house for another life."


    Mrs. Jiang has always disliked Sanfang. If she learned about this, Jiang Li could guess what Mrs. Jiang would say. She would certainly say that Sanfang was a white eyed wolf who ate inside and ate outside, and was not familiar with it. She immediately expelled Sanfang.


    "Don''t tell the old lady. It''s not useless to keep three rooms." Jiang Li said, "Sanfang is in contact with Youxiang. Youxiang will certainly pass on useful information to King Cheng. If we need to pass on some ''useful'' information to King Cheng, Sanfang is a good way."


    Let Jiang Yuanxing wear false news to Cheng Wang.


    Zhao Ke stood in the window like a piece of wood, but he heard all the words in the room. Thinking silently, Miss Jiang Er is really a cruel character. Others are afraid of being sold, and they have to try their best to count the money for her.


    "But I have to tell my father about it and let him remind my second uncle." Jiang Li continued, "the Jiang family is not just my own. My father and second uncle are much smarter than me. They know how to use Sanfang to achieve their goals. Seeing that it is not far away from the day when King Cheng raises an issue, the more at this important juncture, the more useful Sanfang''s existence is."


    "Thank you, Zhao Ke," Jiang Li looked at the bodyguard in front of the window, "and thank your adults for me."


    "If Miss Jiang Er says so, my subordinates must bring it. Goodbye." After that, Zhao Ke disappeared in front of the window.


    He came and went without a trace like this. Tong''er pouted and said, "girl, you have to talk to the Duke of the country. Forget it, Zhao Ke can protect your safety in the house. But he always appears suddenly. What if the girl is changing clothes? Isn''t it taken advantage of by others?"


    "Didn''t you open the window?" Jiang Li reminded, "people also know that when they really want to change clothes, they won''t open the window."


    "I always feel a little inappropriate, or I''ll change a girl next time." Tong''er suggested, "the kind of girl who has martial arts is like..." looking at Bai Xue who came to the side, tong''er''s eyes lit up, "just like Bai Xue!"


    Jiang Li shook her head with a smile. "The government doesn''t have a servant girl. How can I find a servant girl with martial arts to serve me? Besides, these bodyguards are all gentle and handsome. If you change the servant girl, don''t you think it''s a pity?" Jiang Li teased her.


    Tong''er blushed: "the girl went to make fun of the slave maid. No matter how handsome these servants are, they can''t compare with a finger of the girl. Isn''t it normal for the girl to see these guards?"


    Snow White was tidying up her mattress. Hearing the speech, she said stiffly, "the girl is used to seeing the face of the Lord of the country. Looking at these bodyguards again, she naturally can''t appreciate it. It''s different from yours."


    Jiang Li: "...."


    Well, although it''s not very pleasant to say, it sounds reasonable.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Snow White is the face powder of the Lord of the country hahaha

 Chapter 165

    It took less than a month from the time when Emperor Hong Xiao married Princess Yongning to the time when Princess Yongning married.


    A month ago, Princess Yongning still had a long-lasting dream with Shen Yurong. A month later, she was going to marry another person with Shen Yurong''s child. For the sake of the children, even if she didn''t want it in her heart, she had to let Princess Liu persuade the emperor to marry earlier. If she waited longer, her stomach would not hide it.


    On the day Princess Yongning got married, the whole Yanjing city was deserted.


    Everyone went to see what a grand occasion it was for the most noble princess of Beiyan to get married. The people who greeted the wedding were all royal guards of honor, that is, the wedding money sprinkled in the entourage, all silver and naked. The people happily went to pick up the silver and said auspicious words. The young girl''s family is looking at the wedding honor guard with envy. Who doesn''t want to get married like this? What''s more, Princess Yongning married such an excellent man. However, she is a princess of golden branches and jade leaves, which can only blame herself for not joining such a good family.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Li heard tong''er, who loved to inquire about the bustle, come to tell her about the bustle of the street. Jiang Li listened absently. Today, the Jiang family is also going to have a cup of wedding wine from the Li family. Although they don''t communicate with each other, they have to do it in face. Jiang Liben didn''t want to go. She wanted to see Xue Huaiyuan in the Ye family. It''s almost a month, and Xue Huaiyuan hasn''t woken up yet. Although situ September has always said nothing, Jiang Li is always worried.


    If you want to go to the Li family to have this wedding wine, naturally you can''t go to see Xue Huaiyuan. Snow White said, "which dress do you wear today?"


    Jiang Li casually pointed to a dress: "this one."


    Among the young ladies of the Jiang family, except for Jiang Youyao, who is not in the house, there are only her and Jiang Yuyan. Since Jiang Li mentioned in front of Jiang Yuanbai that Sanfang might be in collusion with Youxiang, Jiang Yuanbai didn''t like Sanfang very much. This time, naturally, Jiang Yuyan will not be brought to the house, so in addition to Jiang Jingrui and Jiang Jingyou, she is the only young lady of the Jiang family.


    Old lady Jiang never went there when she was old. The two bedroom family went there.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue are a little happy. They have never seen the princess get married, and they always feel fresh. Besides, the wedding is also lively. But Jiang Li was not very happy. She didn''t have to see the wedding, and she knew that neither the bride nor the groom wanted to see it. However, since she will go to the Li family anyway, it is worth seeing Princess Yongning''s unhappiness with her own eyes.


    Moreover, Shen Yurong must be there on such an occasion.


    Thinking of this, a trace of ridicule flashed in Jiang Li''s eyes. Shen Yurong wanted to be a son-in-law, and even didn''t hesitate to watch Princess Yongning kill her heirs. Now it''s all empty. Such a arrogant person, he doesn''t know how angry he is.


    Seeing that he is unhappy, she is happy.


    Jiang Li smiled slightly, put on her clothes and said, "let''s go."


    Outside, the people in the second room and Jiang Yuanbai have arrived, waiting for Jiang Li alone. Jiang Jingrui didn''t like to join in the excitement, and he was very impatient between his eyebrows and eyes. Jiang Jingyou was OK. Lu looked at Jiang Li and his eyes lit up. "Ah Li, the material of this dress on you is very tight."


    Jiang Li smiled, "this is from Uncle Xiangyang. I have a few left here. When I come back in the evening, I''ll have someone send some to my second aunt. It''s OK for my second aunt to make a skirt."


    Lu Shi listened, laughing more brightly, "how funny..."


    "It''s all a family. Besides, the second aunt is well dressed. When others ask, they know it''s the materials of the Ye family, and they will also take care of the Ye family''s business. Kill two birds with one stone? Don''t be polite to me, aunt." Jiang Li Dao.


    Lu smiled and couldn''t close his mouth. He said to Jiang Yuanxing, "look at this small mouth, it''s really talkative." Now she likes Jiang Li more and more. Since Jiang Li came back to Jiang''s house, she helped her fight Ji shuran down and regain the right to control the house. Moreover, she has never argued with her, and her mouth is sweet. Lu Shi is not a person who takes the initiative to provoke disputes. She can''t find anything wrong with a sensible person like Jiang Li.


    Jiang Yuanping looked at Jiang Li, who was joking with Lu, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Unexpectedly, it was difficult to return to the mansion at the beginning. Everyone said that it was killing her mother and brother. Miss Jiang Er, who was at a distance, now became the best one to get along with everyone. It''s really an unexpected change in the world.


    Thinking of today''s wedding, Jiang Li may have played a part or two in it. If Jiang Li hadn''t told him the name of eldest son Li, he wouldn''t have told emperor Hong Xiaodi, and Emperor Hong Xiaodi wouldn''t have married so soon.


    I don''t know how it feels for Princess Yongning to know her life-long event and be decided by a young lady of the Jiang family like this?


    Jiang Yuanbai said, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    It was the first time for Jiang Li to come to Li''s mansion in the past two lifetimes.


    The door of Li''s mansion had already been covered with all kinds of happy words, and the ground was full of firecracker fragments, a happy red. The servants were smiling, and the atmosphere was warm and happy. I don''t know. I really think the Li family is extremely satisfied with this marriage.


    Jiang Yuanbai saw Li Zhongnan and said "Congratulations" to Li Zhongnan with a smile.


    Li Zhongnan also arched his hands and said "happy together". Just looking at this scene, I probably thought it was two old friends who had a deep friendship exchanging greetings. I didn''t expect that these two people had reached the same level in the court.


    Jiang Jingrui looked at the hall and whispered to Jiang Jingyou, "there are so many people coming today."


    Many people have made friends with the right prime minister in the DPRK, or many people have taken refuge in the right Prime Minister faction. Besides, Li Zhongnan gave people a post, so it''s not Li Zhongnan''s school, and it''s hard to say on the face. So the whole Li mansion almost invited all the important characters in the Beiyan court. At a glance, you can see many acquaintances.


    Jiang Li also saw Li Lian.


    Li Lian is also dressed quite well today. As the second son and eldest son of the Li family, he, as a younger brother, naturally needs to spare no effort to help. By the way, let the guests have a look. The eldest son''s marriage is settled, but the second son is still unmarried. If there is a suitable young lady, you can also look at each other.


    Jiang Li looked at Li Lian and saw that Li Lian was smiling and happy. She seemed to have been really good recently. She thought of what Ji Heng had said before, and knew that Jiang Youyao was actually above the Li mansion. Although I don''t know which courtyard Li Lian hid in, Li Lian must have greeted Jiang Youyao in advance today: Li Xian is very happy today, and the Jiang family will also come. Jiang Youyao can''t run around, otherwise she will be seen by the Jiang family and take her away, and the Li family can''t help it.


    With Jiang Youyao''s brain, I''m afraid she has long believed Li Lian''s words, so she will naturally hide well and won''t run out and be found. Of course, Jiang Li doesn''t have the leisure to find Jiang Youyao. If you really find Jiang Youyao, someone asked her how she knew Jiang Youyao was here and what Jiang Li said. It''s not certain that the Li family will also suspect that there is an insider in the family and pull out the eyeliner installed by Ji Heng.


    In the final analysis, between Ji Hong and Jiang Youyao, Jiang Li would rather choose Ji Hong, at least she can''t bite the hand that feeds her. Unable to repay Ji Chen has made her very guilty. Jiang Li is sorry to make trouble for her partner again.


    Her eyes flashed over Li Lian, suddenly stopped, and then stopped.


    Not far away, Shen Yurong stood. He also received an invitation to come today. I think so. King Cheng will come, and Shen Yurong will naturally come. If Shen Yurong doesn''t come, he will be angry. He can hold Princess Yongning''s joys and sorrows in the palm of his hand, which can show that he is unhappy with the marriage, but he can''t do these things in front of Cheng Wang. First, he didn''t pay attention to Cheng Wang. Second, this is not what Cheng Wang wants to see.


    What Cheng Wang hopes to see is that his right and left arms are happy and support each other. Even if Li Xian takes away his wife, Shen Yurong must have tolerance. Since Yongning has become a mistake, don''t use past mistakes to make the future pay the price.


    Shen Yurong is a person who can weigh the pros and cons, so he may look hurt in front of Princess Yongning, but in front of King Cheng, he will only show his generosity and compromise. Moreover, Jiang Li doesn''t think that Shen Yurong will have much sincerity for Princess Yongning.


    He is really not a sincere person. In this world, he still loves himself the most.


    Just thinking, Shen Yurong suddenly turned his head and just looked at Jiang Li. He saw Jiang Li and was slightly stunned.


    Jiang Li did not hide the indifference in her eyes.


    Shenyurong hesitated for a moment and walked to Jiang Li. He has seen Jiang Li several times. Every time he sees Jiang Li, he has an unspeakable feeling. I remember at the meeting, Jiang Li also looked at him with this kind of eyes. It was a familiar and strange look. Although it was well disguised, Shen Yurong still saw the ridicule.


    She laughed at herself? Why? Shenyurong was confused. He didn''t understand why the strange girl always looked at herself with such eyes, as if they were familiar. As for Jiang Li, he couldn''t help paying attention, even if it shouldn''t be, they couldn''t even say anything.


    "Miss Jiang er." Shenyurong came to Jiang Li and said.


    Jiang Li nodded slightly, "Lord Shen."


    "Did Miss Jiang Er ever know me?" Shenyurong smiled at the corners of his mouth, "or, what origin did we have in the past?"


    His question was really direct. Jiang Li was also surprised that Shen Yurong in the past would not speak so decisively. He always takes care of others'' emotions, which is both questioning and gentle. For an unfamiliar young lady, such questions are inevitable and abrupt. He even asked them.


    "How is it possible?" Jiang Li raised her face and said with a smile, "I returned to Yanjing city in less than a year."


    This is true. In the past years, Jiang Li has been living on Qingcheng Mountain. Shenyurong said, "I just think Miss Jiang Er seems to have some prejudice against me."


    Jiang Li was about to speak when a smiling voice suddenly came behind her: "what prejudice?"


    Ji Heng didn''t know when he came.


    Jiang Li was surprised that this was Li Xian''s marriage. She unexpectedly saw Ji Heng here, which Jiang Li never expected. Shen Yurong saw Ji Heng and hurriedly saluted. Ji Heng waved his hand. It was considered that he had met.


    He didn''t wear red today, probably because it was Li Xian''s marriage. Wearing red would break the rules and bring inconvenience to the Li family. Of course, Jiang Li thought in her heart that Ji Heng was naturally not such a person who would take the initiative to think of others. He just didn''t like to wear red clothes with Li Xian, so he was uncomfortable.


    So he wore a black robe embroidered with silver peonies. The peonies were gorgeous, but black but deep, like streamers blooming at night, which did not affect his gorgeous appearance at all. A pair of amber eyes became more and more inspiring, and there was no red, which made him charming and Soul-catching, with a three-point killing. Every move is a little more precious.


    "Miss Jiang er." He raised his eyebrows and said, this look familiar with Jiang Li, but let shenyurong on one side don''t know how to interrupt, and he can''t interrupt any more.


    Before Jiang Li could talk to him, she heard the sound of gongs and drums outside. The new couple had arrived.


    Xipo set rules for Princess Yongning and Li Xian outside. Cheng Wang also arrived. As the eldest brother of Princess Yongning and the master of the Li family, he is naturally an indispensable figure. Jiang Li didn''t go out to watch the excitement. She stood quietly in place. Ji Heng and Shen Yurong didn''t move, standing on her side left and right. This picture, in the eyes of others, must feel very strange.


    Ji asked, "why don''t you go and see it?"


    "What are you looking at?" Jiang Li is strange.


    "Welcome the wedding guard and watch the excitement."


    "It''s nothing to look at," said Jiang Li. "It''s the same thing around. It''s just simple and cumbersome. It''s just for others to see."


    Ji Hu smiled and said, "it''s like you know well."


    Shen Yurong also looked at Jiang Li. Ordinary girls at this age always like to watch this kind of excitement, that is, they don''t like to watch it. They are quieter, and they always look curious. Because I will think of my appearance when I get married in the future, and my expectations and aspirations will be shown on my face. And this Miss Jiang Er is very calm, and she doesn''t have the slightest desire to see it.


    Jiang Li really didn''t want to see it. She had experienced it herself. Although the marriage was not so grand at that time, because Shen Yurong was not an official at that time, he did not have the number one scholar in the middle school, and his family was poor. What can be taken out at that time is the best look that the Shen family can make. At that time, Xue Fangfei still felt sorry for him and told him that it was just a walk through. Let others see it, as long as it was passable. The important thing is to live in the future.


    Xue Zhao also privately complained about Xue Fangfei, saying that she was too considerate to shenyurong and didn''t know how to think of herself. But at that time, Xue Fangfei thought that since she was going to spend her whole life together, the excitement of these hours, or this day, was only temporary, and the prosperity in the future was the most important.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Shen Yurong didn''t intend to be with her all her life, so the sensible and considerate marriage became her wishful thinking joke.


    "The Lord seems to yearn for it?" Jiang Li Dao. Ji Heng looked at the door with a smile on his face. Jiang Li couldn''t see his eyes clearly, but he felt that standing here, he was really better than the groom in Chinese clothes.


    "No." Ji Heng wrote lightly.


    Jiang Li smiled: "but if the Duke of the country married, the scene would be 10000 times more lively than now. If the Duke of the country married, I would be curious, I would feel fresh, I would want to see it, and I would like to have the desire to go ahead and see it clearly." If Ji Heng married, Jiang Li couldn''t imagine that as a bridegroom, Ji Heng was about Yanjing City, or the most beautiful bridegroom in Beiyan. I don''t know how beautiful the bride should be, so that she won''t be compared by her husband.


    "You are flattering me." Ji Heng shook his fan and said with a smile, "I never thought of such a thing."


    Shenyurong stood beside them and listened to them. A strange feeling suddenly came into his heart. It seemed that there was a tacit understanding between Jiang Li and Ji Heng that others could not reach, which made him feel uncomfortable and out of place when he stood here.


    He silently turned around and left.


    Although Jiang Li spoke to Ji Heng, Yu Guang never left shenyurong. Seeing that Shen Yurong had left, he turned his head, looked at Shen Yurong''s back, and whispered, "Lord Shen is very lost."


    "Lost?" Ji Hu smiled, "not necessarily."


    "At least the loss of his performance can make Princess Yongning more guilty, and make king Cheng feel relieved that he has such a ''general knowledge''. This loss is also good." Jiang Li also laughed.


    While talking, Li Xian and Princess Yongning had entered the door. After three prayers, Princess Yongning was sent to her new house, while Li Xian was outside to greet the guests with the Li family. Jiang Li also sat down at the banquet, and she was really not interested in following the people to the bridal chamber to see the bride and groom drink wine.


    After all, it''s a combination of appearance and separation, and the heart is elsewhere.


    In the new house, Princess Yongning covered her head. There were loud noises around. The groom had to pick up her veil and have a drink with her before leaving under the gaze of the crowd.


    Listening to those loud voices outside, Princess Yongning''s heart was full of anger. Originally, I had thought about my mood on the day when I got married thousands of times. It must be joyful, shy and full of expectations, but I didn''t expect that one day, there would be only endless disgust, impatience and shame.


    There was someone else in her heart, and she married someone she didn''t like.


    There was a long silver pole stretched out in front of her. Princess Yongning lowered her head and saw the slender tip of her head. "Hua" for a moment, a burst of laughter burst out outside, which was particularly harsh in her ears. She saw the man standing in front of her, dressed in the groom''s clothes, looking at her with a smile on his face.


    Princess Yongning suddenly felt a burst of nausea, almost covering her mouth and retching. Fortunately, she tightly grasped the mattress under her body and resisted it. No, she can''t show anything wrong. She has to protect her baby.


    Li Xian called her with a smile, "madam".


    Princess Yongning looked at her. Although Li Xian was good, she was too far away from Shen Yurong. Seeing Li Xian, she didn''t have a ripple in her heart. She just felt that this man full of servility wanted to be her own husband next, which was a great shame for her.


    Therefore, she didn''t even bother to pretend, and coldly replied "husband".


    This is the greatest sacrifice Princess Yongning can make.


    The people in the wedding room looked at each other. The bride was painted with delicate makeup, but her attitude was so cold that she looked like an aloof and inhuman person. People around her couldn''t help but sympathize with Li Xian. Well, why did you marry the princess? The princess is arrogant and doesn''t understand human feelings and worldly wisdom. She will have some discussions in the future.


    Li Xian was also stunned for a moment, but soon his face was as usual, which made him pour out the wedding wine. He picked up a cup and handed it to Princess Yongning. He raised another cup and had a drink with Princess Yongning.


    Princess Yongning struggled for a few times, and finally raised her glass helplessly, but anyone with a clear eye could see her unwillingness. Li Xian raised his glass with a smile, his arms interlaced, and they breathed and smelled each other. It was clear that they were very close, but they were strange thousands of miles each.


    Princess Yongning didn''t see the violent flash in Li''s eyes.


    After drinking this cup of wine, Li Xian went to the front hall to greet the guests. Only Yongning and her maid Mei Xiang were left in the room. Yongning breathed a sigh of relief, held her waist and said, "I''m so tired."


    After being pregnant, her waist became heavy and she felt sleepy from time to time. Today, after getting married so completely, I just feel that I am very tired. He said to Mei Xiang, "give me the medicine quickly."


    Mei Xiang quickly took a small bottle from her sleeve, poured out a pill, and poured a cup of hot water to Princess Yongning. These are all anti abortion drugs. Just married to the Li family, you can''t blatantly decoct drugs. Yongning made pills in advance before this, which is convenient for taking.


    She is really cautious about the child in her belly. I''m afraid that the child has a little mistake. First, she really loves the child between her and Shen Yurong. Second, if there is a mistake, I''m afraid it can''t be concealed. The Li family learned about this and did not know what the consequences would be. Although relying on King Cheng and Princess Liu, they dare not touch themselves, but they secretly stumble or something, and Yongning is also afraid.


    In the Li family, she was left alone.


    "Is the wine ready?" Princess Yongning asked.


    "Ready, your highness."


    In the evening, when Li Xian returns to his room, Yongning will have another cup of wedding wine with him. After drinking this cup of wine, Li Xian will not be unconscious. Wait until the next day, he will think that he and he have married, and everything is over.


    "It''s really cheap for him." Princess Yongning snorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xian went outside.


    The boy with him asked, "young master, there is a servant girl beside the princess."


    "I''ll find a way to get rid of it later." Li Xian said impatiently.


    He doesn''t like Princess Yongning. In fact, he doesn''t like any woman. Princess Yongning didn''t seem happy about the marriage, and who knows he didn''t like it either. But his father told him that he must complete the marriage, which is the holy decree and cannot be disobeyed. Besides, it is also a good thing to be able to marry King Cheng.


    Li Xian doesn''t think it''s a good thing. He won''t touch Princess Yongning. Even if the imperial edict had married Princess Yongning to Li Lian, things would not be so difficult now. He can''t touch Princess Yongning. How can Princess Yongning not be aware of it? After a long time, something will naturally go wrong. If Princess Yongning told Cheng Wang about this, Cheng Wang would be dissatisfied with him because he snubbed Princess Yongning.


    So he can only think of other ways.


    For example... Let other men perform the things between their husband and wife. As long as Princess Yongning is not allowed to conceive children, it is not impossible to deceive Princess Yongning forever. Princess Yongning can still stand in Grandma Li''s position, so that others will not be suspicious. If one day Princess Yongning can''t bear it and asks for peace, it''s none of the Li family''s business. Princess Yongning herself caused it.


    Li Xian''s eyebrows and eyes stretched out, so women are trouble, especially such women who can''t refuse. In comparison, he still likes those little things in his yard, which are much more obedient than Princess Yongning, and he is absolutely submissive to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hall, after a little wedding banquet, Jiang Li got up and went out. She was really not suitable for such a scene, and Jiang Yuanbai couldn''t take care of her everything. Lu Shi said happily with the familiar female relatives. She didn''t bother, and silently walked out in front of the yard.


    But I saw Ji Heng already there. I don''t know how long he has been standing there.


    "Why did the Lord come out?" Jiang Li asked.


    "The food doesn''t taste right."


    Jiang Li was stunned, and suddenly thought of the so-called meals made by Ji Chen in the government. To be fair, these meals today are indeed not comparable to Ji Chen''s craft. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows: "what are you laughing at?"


    Jiang Li took back her smile: "I didn''t laugh. The Duke of the country read it wrong."


    Ji Chen took time to squint his eyes: "I found that you are getting bolder and bolder."


    "It''s the Duke of the country who is becoming more approachable." Jiang Li''s smiling eyes are curved.


    No one can be indifferent to such a soft smiling face without hitting the smiling face. Ji Xuan looked away and said with a smile, "you are getting more and more difficult."


    "I''m ok." Jiang Li said with a smile, "for the Li family and Princess Yongning, the emperor''s gift of marriage is really difficult and irresistible."


    "You''re going to lose your head by gloating like this." Ji Heng said that he was neither salty nor light.


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve always been with Grandpa, and I''m beginning to like watching the play. This play is what I asked grandpa to watch. I hope grandpa can accompany me to see the last."


    Ji Hong smiled, "finally?"


    "Li Xian can''t have a son and doesn''t want a son, but Princess Yongning came with her son. It can be said that there are many contradictions, but I don''t know. Finally, in this dispute, is it Li Jiasheng or princess Yongning who won? I guess..."


    "Guess what?"


    "I guess we both lose."


    "Isn''t that your purpose?" Ji Hu smiled and suddenly looked at her with meaningful eyes, "this is what you said, the most important thing."


    Jiang Li was stunned.


    The young man leaned over and looked at him with gentle eyes, but what he said was a cold reminder.


    Time is approaching, and the time he "lent" to her is not indefinite.


    When she finishes this, she will sacrifice her life.


    "Yes." Jiang Li paused for a moment, and then slowly laughed. When she laughed, she was not as happy as she had just been, but she was still as peaceful as ever, as if she had already expected the end.


    "My Lord can fulfill the agreement. I never lie and do what I say." She said.

 Chapter 166

    On the big day of Yongning and Li Xian, Jiang Li didn''t stay until the end. Jiang Yuanbai and the Li family are at odds. It''s good to come to the Li family to watch the ceremony. Naturally, it''s impossible to stay until the end. When the banquet was finished, he took the Jiang family back to the house.


    Therefore, Jiang Li also failed to say a few more words with Ji Heng. Strangely, when Ji Chen talked about wanting her life, Jiang Li''s heart was very calm, and there was even no luck. I probably felt that for Ji Heng, taking her life was only between the thoughts of the other party. Even if she was clever and tricky, she was only fighting in the last ditch under Ji Heng''s power.


    To be a man, you should keep your promise. She told Ji Heng so at the beginning, and now you should keep your promise. It''s my husband who can hold it up and put it down.


    Jiang Li is not very sad.


    On the next day, Jiang Li got up in the morning, had breakfast, changed her clothes, and was ready to go to Ye''s house to visit Xue Huaiyuan. I originally wanted to go yesterday, but I had no choice but to go to the Li family. I have nothing to do today, and it''s not too late to go now.


    Just walked to the gate of Jiang mansion, but suddenly saw a familiar figure. It was Ah Shun beside Ye Mingyu. When Ah Shun saw Jiang Li and several people, he was stunned and said, "Miss Biao is going out?"


    Tong''er replied, "the girl was going to the Ye family, but I didn''t expect you to come."


    "Shun, but what happened?" Jiang Li asked.


    Ah Shun scratched his head: "Miss Biao, Xue Xiancheng woke up. Dr. situ asked Xiao to come and tell you."


    Jiang Li was stunned for a moment, and seemed to react. She hurried to the end of the carriage and said, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up."


    ¡­¡­


    Tong''er and Bai Xue look at each other. In the carriage, Jiang Li tightly holds the jade pendant in her hand. Tong''er and Bai Xue talk to her. Jiang Li is also absent-minded, obviously his mind is not here. She thought about how Xue Huaiyuan woke up now, whether it would be very painful, or her heart would be like death. Will he cry or blame his daughter. The more you think about it, the more confused you are. Jiang Li finds that even her once most familiar father has become strange. It seems that she hasn''t had a good talk with her father for a long time.


    The last time I saw my sober father, it was before I got married. After that, everyone wrote letters, but there was no time to meet again.


    Time passed so fast that the carriage approaching Jiang Li had reached the door of Ye Fu, but for a moment, she suddenly didn''t have the courage to get off.


    Bai Xue got out of the carriage first, reached out with her under the carriage, wanted to help Jiang Li, and said, "won''t the girl get down?"


    Jiang Li calmed down and said, "come on." She stretched out her hand to Bai Xue.


    Anyway, it''s her father, no matter how much suffering there is, in this world, only her father is Xue Fangfei''s family. It''s Xue Fangfei''s only concern in the world.


    The servant of Ye mansion''s Porter warmly greeted, "Miss Biao is here."


    Jiang Li nodded and walked in with Bai Xue and tong''er. It was a chilly day in early spring, but she also felt hot. There was sweat on her hands and forehead. As she walked, it seemed that sweat would fall.


    Several people stood outside Xue Huaiyuan''s room. Jiang Li walked over and saw YeShiJie. Ye Shijie had just stepped down, and he had not even changed his official clothes. He hadn''t seen Jiang Li for a long time, and called her name. Jiang Li said, "brother Ye Biao." His eyes couldn''t help looking in.


    Knowing that she cared about Xue Huaiyuan, ye Shijie leaned over and motioned her to go in. "Xue Xiancheng was inside and had woken up."


    Jiang Li took a deep breath and walked in.


    Situ Jiujiu was packing the medicine box, and ye Mingyu sat aside, as if he were at a loss to drink tea. Begonia stood beside a person, who sat on the edge of the bed. Just a sitting figure made Jiang Li''s tears almost fall.


    He sat as straight as a pine, but he was no longer tall and straight, and looked a little old. But it''s still her father, Xue Huaiyuan.


    Situ Jiu saw Jiang Li come in and said, "you came just in time. I''ve seen it for him. I''m all right. From now on, I won''t come again, and he doesn''t need me anymore. The rest is your own business, and you can deal with it yourself." She looked like she was leaving, but Jiang Li''s heart was full of deep gratitude to her. So I gave her a big thank-you gift and said, "Jiang Li remembered the kindness of the girl in September. Without you, Xue Xiancheng wouldn''t look like he is now. If there was a chance in the future, Jiang Li would certainly repay such great kindness."


    It''s very unusual for a first daughter to give this gift to an unidentified Jianghu woman. But no one in the room thought it was wrong. Situ September sideways avoided, frowned and said, "one by one, how do you like to give big gifts. What''s the meaning of saying thank you? I want your gratitude and can''t change money. As I said earlier, Ji Hong has paid, everyone takes what they need, and there is no need for emotional entanglement." After saying that, he stepped out of the room without even looking back.


    "This girl is really..." sitting at the door, ye Mingyu smacked his mouth, and it took a long time to spit out a word, "unusual. But that''s what we Jianghu people are, ah Li, don''t care."


    "Ali?" From the room, there was a slight sound. Jiang Li was shocked and looked up.


    Xue Huaiyuan sat on the side, looking at her stunned, and slowly repeated, "Ali?"


    Jiang Li''s hand hung on her side, clenched her fist tightly, and almost couldn''t help choking.


    "Yes, ah Li," Ye Mingyu looked at Xue Huaiyuan and asked, "why, old man, do you know our ah Li?"


    Among the people in the room, only Jiang Li knew that what Xue Huaiyuan said was "Ali" rather than "Ali". Maybe Ye Mingyu''s words made Xue Huaiyuan think of his daughter.


    Jiang Li took two steps forward so that Xue Huaiyuan could see his face and his appearance clearly.


    Originally tall and thin, the man now looks the same as an old man, with luxuriant hair and traces of aging on his face. His eyes slowly swept over Jiang Li''s face, and the light in his eyes dimmed a little, like a fire with embers. There was still Mars at the last moment, but it would eventually return to darkness.


    He smiled and shook his head, "I haven''t known the girl before, so the girl is the second young lady who saved me. Thank you for your kindness and saving me in prison." He saluted.


    He called himself: Miss Jiang er.


    In an instant, Jiang Li''s face suddenly changed and she was almost crying. Since becoming Miss Jiang Er, she has never felt anything bad about this identity. Even thought it was a gift from heaven. Revenge as Miss Jiang Er is far easier than Xue Fangfei''s identity. She will enlighten herself since she came here. The opposite is true. It''s not up to her to decide. It''s better to accept her.


    But at this moment, standing in front of my father, I was called by my father as someone else and treated as a stranger. Jiang Li''s heart, however, gave birth to grievances. She wanted to jump into her father''s arms and say, "I''m Ali. How can you not know me?"


    But she can''t. She could only restrain herself, smiled like Xue Huaiyuan, leaned over and said, "Xue Xiancheng doesn''t have to be like this. Besides, Xue Xiancheng is my elder, and Jiang Li really can''t deserve such a big gift."


    Xue Huaiyuan said, "I heard Haitang say what happened before. I know that in Tongxiang, it is Miss Jiang er who sees injustice on the road and Feng Yutang. I also want to thank Miss Jiang er for the people of Tongxiang."


    Jiang Li said, "it''s just a small effort."


    In the face of the identity of a stranger, she and Xue Huaiyuan suddenly had a terrible score. She didn''t know what to say, and Xue Huaiyuan didn''t show special closeness to her. In fact, when Jiang Li saw Xue Huaiyuan, Xue Huaiyuan''s performance was a little unexpected.


    He didn''t suffer terribly, and he didn''t lose heart. At least he looked completely calm on the surface. It''s even as if nothing painful happened in the past. He is very polite, restrained and polite, and treats everyone with an extra alienation.


    This is no longer all the things on Xue Huaiyuan in the past. Others don''t know it, but Jiang Li knows it. So what happened to Xue Fangfei and Xue Zhao changed his father in the end.


    Jiang Li asked, "what is the mayor of Xue County going to do in the future?"


    Xue Huaiyuan was silent.


    After a while, Xue Huaiyuan said, "my past name was Xue Lingyun."


    Several people in the room were stunned, and even ye Shijie, who came in from outside, looked at Xue Huaiyuan. Xue Huaiyuan continued, "it has been nearly 20 years. I think it''s time to change the name back."


    "Do you want to return to the DPRK as an official?" Ye Shijie frowned.


    Xue Lingyun said, "just try."


    "How is this possible?" Ye Mingyu shouted. He didn''t know anything about officialdom, but he also thought it was an incredible thing. He said, "master Xue, how old are you? How can you be an official? Besides, it''s not easy to be an official now. If you want someone to help you, or have an honest spring exam? What do you always plan to do?"


    Xue Huaiyuan smiled faintly and said, "this year''s spring exam is coming soon. When he was Xue Lingyun, there were also several good friends in Chaozhong. Now he has been promoted well. It should not be difficult for me to take part in the spring exam. After winning the first prize in the exam, there will be a palace exam... Naturally, you can meet the emperor."


    Ye Shijie said, "are you going to sue the emperor at the palace examination, or when you see the emperor?" The people of the Ye family now know that a pair of children of the Xue family both died unexpectedly, for fear that there was a grievance among them. Ye Shijie was sensitive and immediately thought of this layer.


    "No." Xue Huaiyuan denied.


    "Why is that?" Ye Shijie was puzzled.


    "I just hope to make your majesty remember me in the palace test. Besides, your majesty also knew the context of Tongxiang before, knew my existence, and knew something about Xue Lingyun, and was bound to pay attention to me."


    Jiang Li whispered, "does Xue Xiancheng want to be an official?"


    Xue Huaiyuan glanced at her and said with a smile, "it''s too difficult for civilians to get justice. I can only go higher to have the power to discover and trace the truth."


    Jiang Li was very sad. Father still wants to clear their grievances and revenge for them. But his father also knew that his opponent was Cheng Wang''s sister, a high-ranking princess. Shenyurong is no longer the poor scholar in Tongxiang. He has changed and become a new scholar trusted by the emperor. His future is promising.


    Xue Huaiyuan is nothing now. He even lost the official title of Tongxiang county magistrate. In Yanjing City, Xue Huaiyuan is like a mole ant, which is difficult to shake the big tree, so he wants to become Xue Lingyun. Xue Lingyun, who was disgusted with the filthy officialdom and took the initiative to leave, now wants to come out of the mountain again for himself.


    But how could she be willing to let her father go back to that miasma place? And those jackals who eat people and don''t spit bones. Revenge seems to have a goal, but in the process, it will continue to lose something and pay some price. Such as human goodness, such as human dignity. Become indifferent and inhumane. Just let yourself do it alone. Why should I catch up with my father?


    Ye Mingyu said, "master Xue, what you said is easy. But the palace exam... Hey, do you think you can win the place in the spring exam?"


    Xue Huaiyuan smiled faintly, "just try your best." Although he said this, the smile on his face was obviously very confident, and he didn''t think what he had just said was a joke. And his smile made Ye Mingyu freeze, and he felt as if this sentence he said was a joke and shouldn''t have said so.


    Ye Shijie heard the words, but he admired the old man in front of him. At such an old age, he is willing to return to officialdom for his children. Xue Huaiyuan seems to have absolute self-confidence. Ye Shijie believes that this is self-confidence rather than arrogance. Xue Huaiyuan said that he will rank in the spring exam, so he will really rank. At present, it is indeed the most sure way to find the truth for Xue Fangfei and Xue Zhao. And most importantly, this idea came to Xue Huaiyuan immediately after he woke up.


    It may be less than two hours since he woke up. It''s really rare that he can think so long. Ye Shijie has reason to believe that Xue Huaiyuan is indeed the same person as Xue Lingyun, who was the Minister of the Ministry of work in the past.


    Ye Shijie said, "I don''t think Xue Xiancheng has to go to his former colleagues. People in the officialdom have gone cold. Your old friends made friends with you at the beginning, and now they may not be willing to sell your face. Let the younger generation do it for you."


    Several people in the room were stunned at the same time.


    Ye Mingyu said, "Shijie, what are you doing?"


    "The younger generation is now a member of the Ministry of household affairs, and he can speak well in the Ministry of household affairs, Xue... If Mr. Xue wants to have a spring exam, I can think of a way." He no longer called Xue Huaiyuan "county magistrate", because Xue Huaiyuan is not now.


    "Young man, you have helped me a lot..." Xue Huaiyuan was about to refuse, only to hear ye Shijie speak again.


    He said, "it''s not for nothing. I''m an official in the middle of the court now, but I don''t have an alliance because of my own reasons. Mr. Xue was able to be the Minister of the Ministry of work, which shows his talent. After the spring exam, if Mr. Xue can be a middle school, a palace exam, and an official, please promote the younger generation more. In officialdom, it''s also important to promote each other."


    In the end, he looked like a shrewd businessman.


    Xue Huaiyuan was stunned for a moment and suddenly said with a smile, "OK. Young master ye can say this without me. In fact, he can stand firm in the future."


    "Then let''s say..."


    "Not good." It was Jiang Li who interrupted Ye Shijie.


    She has been silently listening to the dialogue between Ye Shijie and Xue Huaiyuan. At this moment, she suddenly couldn''t help it. She doesn''t like to see her father compromise for her. The person who always taught her to stick to her heart can''t stand doing these things now.


    Looking at Xue Huaiyuan, she said solemnly, "Xue Xiancheng, I know your concerns. I also know that you are anxious to become an official, just for the sake of Xue Fangfei and Xue Zhao. I have been investigating this matter, and within two months, there will be results. The murderer will pay for what he has done, which I can guarantee. Therefore, Xue Xiancheng does not have to enter the court as an official again, which is unnecessary."


    "What''s more," Jiang Li said again before Xue Huaiyuan spoke, "now the world is not peaceful, and there are not a few infighting in the palace. No one can say how long the stable life of Yanjing city can pass. It''s afraid that Xue Xiancheng hasn''t climbed to the desired position, and something bad happened in the middle of the court, instead."


    What she said reminds people of the relationship between King Cheng and Emperor Hong Xiao.


    "Xue Xiancheng, you should not only think about revenge, but should live well." Jiang Li said, "if your children are still there, their wish will only be this."


    Xue Huaiyuan calmed down for a while, wondering if he thought Jiang Li''s words were reasonable. He didn''t mention joining the court as an official again, but said to Ye Mingyu, "can you go out first? I want to say something to Miss Jiang er."


    Ye Mingyu looked at Jiang Li, and Jiang Li said, "uncle, go out, it''s okay."


    Ye Mingyu and ye Shijie went out. Haitang still wanted to stay, and ye Mingyu also let her go out. In the room, there were only Xue Huaiyuan and Jiang Li left in an instant.


    "Miss Jiang er." Xue Huaiyuan looked at her, and his tone was still as gentle as ever. As he had done to her in the past, a trance made Jiang Li have a kind of dream. All this was not true, but a spring and autumn dream. After waking up, he would see Xue Zhao sneak back from the door and say to her, "sister, is dad home?"


    "I heard master Ye san say that when you were in Tongxiang, you said it was because you had a relationship with the Xue family that you saved her. Haitang also told me that you saved her and healed the wound on her face. You are also going to find out the truth for Fangfei. You are the lifesaver of the Xue family, but I heard that when you were seven years old, Miss Jiang went to Qingcheng Mountain and returned to Yanjing city a year ago. Before that, I hadn''t been to Tongxiang, and I What I want to know is, what is the origin of Miss Jiang and our Xue family, so I will spare no effort to help the Xue family? "


    Xue Huaiyuan''s eyes are as clear as ever. He can always see the problem at a glance. Others always say that Fangfei''s temperament is similar to that of her father, but softer than that of Xue Huaiyuan.


    To help the Xue family, Jiang Li is indeed too much. You know, at the beginning, Jiang Yuanbai had a bad word for Jiang Li because of this. In the eyes of others, this is also a very unusual thing. It is true that some people can be fooled by the reason that they are related to the Xue family, but if the Xue family is still alive, this lie is easy to expose. For example, in the face of Xue Huaiyuan, she can''t say it.


    At this moment, Jiang Li almost had an impulse to tell Xue Huaiyuan that she was Xue Fangfei, but she resisted.


    Will Xue Huaiyuan believe it? After all, this is a strange thing. Xue Huaiyuan used to be the least believer in ghosts and gods, but what if he believed it? Sounds like Xue Huaiyuan will be happy, right? But after Princess Yongning''s affair, maybe Jiang Li''s life is to "return" to Ji Heng. Just reunited with his daughter and lost her again, Can Xue Huaiyuan accept it? It''s better not to know that you are Xue Fangfei from the beginning, so you don''t have to hurt your heart again.


    Jiang Li calmed down and said, "I have no relationship with the Xue family."


    There was no surprised expression on Xue Huaiyuan''s face, as if he had guessed it long ago.


    Jiang Li continued, "there are other people who have connections with the Xue family. I am just entrusted to do all this. Besides, the murderer and my yuan family are incompatible, and sooner or later they will fight each other. Therefore, to help the Xue family, that is, to help the yuan family itself, Xue County Mayor doesn''t care."


    Xue Huaiyuan looked at her. After a while, he whispered, "I see."


    Jiang Li knew that he didn''t believe his words at all. His father was not a person who was easy to believe others. Especially after these things, and her reasons are not perfect.


    "Well, Xue Xiancheng," said Jiang Li, "two months, two months later, there will be some eyebrows about Fangfei''s case. When the dust of Fangfei''s case is settled, the truth is revealed, and the murderer is prosecuted, I will tell Xue Xiancheng about everything I know, but Xue Xiancheng needs to promise me not to act rashly."


    She thought that as long as the "pregnant image" of Princess Yongning disappeared in two months, everything would become different. After this matter is over, if Ji Heng lets her live, she will tell Xue Huaiyuan that she is Xue Fangfei and her father and daughter recognize each other. If Ji hongtie decides to kill her, she will disappear into the world with this secret. As long as Xue Huaiyuan lives well.


    Xue Huaiyuan nodded, "OK." After a pause, he whispered again, "my own daughter, but I want someone else to take revenge."


    Jiang Li has never seen Xue Huaiyuan like this. He is always full of vitality and will not shrink back in face of any difficulties. Instead of being so helpless to appoint, helpless and self mocking as now.


    "No." Jiang Li said, "it''s not a matter of revenge, it''s'' justice ''. There is still'' justice ''in this world, and Xue Xiancheng should think of this. When Xue Xiancheng helped the people of Tongxiang County, did he ever think of returning? Xue Xiancheng helped those people, just like what I''m doing now, and he didn''t ask for return. Maybe God is fair, and the good fortune of Xue Xiancheng made me this good fruit."


    She hoped that Xue Huaiyuan would be happy and stop worrying about these things and torture himself.


    Xue Huaiyuan looked at her and said, "Miss Jiang, take the liberty to say that your tone of voice is really like my daughter."


    A father, speaking of his daughter, was moved by the kind of loving tone that forced him to bear his grief.


    Jiang Li sat in front of him and shouted "I''m Fangfei" 10000 times in her heart. She couldn''t say anything. Seeing each other and not knowing each other, she felt the bitter pain in this sentence. Today, she felt it very much.


    She smiled, tears in her heart no one saw, she said: "it''s my honor to be like Miss Xue."


    Xue Huaiyuan was stunned and gave her a deep look: "thank you."


    In the past year, Xue Fangfei was regarded as the most shameless woman in Yanjing, and everyone shouted. Jiang Li is willing to say "honored". For Xue Huaiyuan, this is probably a great comfort.


    "I heard master Ye San call you a Li." Xue Huai traveled far.


    "Yes."


    "Fangfei''s small characters are also called Ali," Xue Huaiyuan looked out. "It''s the cat''s cat."


    Jiang Li held back her tears and said, "if Xue Xiancheng doesn''t mind, you can call me Ali. Anyway, no one else can hear it."


    Xue Huaiyuan looked at her, and Jiang Li smiled. After a while, Xue Huaiyuan turned his head and said, "still not."


    "Ali is dead, Miss Jiang, you are not her."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Li walked out of the room. Xue Huaiyuan felt a little headache after talking with her for a while. Situ Jiujiu said that Xue Huaiyuan had just woke up and needed more rest. Begonia came in to take care of Jiang Li, which was not easy to disturb.


    When she went outside, ye Mingyu and ye Shijie surrounded her.


    Ye Shijie asked, "what did you say to him just now?"


    "It''s nothing, that is to say, he is very grateful for what I did in Tongxiang." Jiang Li laughed, "it''s not a big deal."


    "Li, do you think that master Xue is not an ordinary person?" Ye Mingyu rubbed his hands, "I felt uncomfortable after he woke up this morning. Before, when he was delirious, I could still be with him every day, and I didn''t feel anything. He was awake, like a different person, and I was a little afraid of him. I wasn''t used to it for a while, and I always felt short of breath in front of him. Why is this? He ate mine, lived mine, and why am I still guilty?"


    "Uncle is feeling wrong." Jiang Li laughed, "Xue Xiancheng is a good man. You may not be used to it."


    "Maybe." Ye Mingyu looked at Jiang Li, "it''s still hello. You can be calm towards him."


    "Mr. Xue is very powerful," Ye Shijie looked at Jiang Li. "Now I believe that he is Xue Lingyun, the Minister of the Ministry of work."


    "If he can really be your husband, cousin will benefit a lot." Jiang Li said positively, "Xue Xiancheng lives in Ye Fu now. If his cousin is free, he can ask him more questions on weekdays. He can give you a lot."


    "Yo, your father is the first auxiliary, why don''t you praise your father so much?" Ye Mingyu joked.


    Jiang Li shook her head. In her opinion, Jiang Yuanbai understood the way of being an official, and the focus was on "being". Xue Huaiyuan understands the way of being an official, focusing on "official".


    Who is better in the end may have their own merits, but Jiang Li still prefers the latter.


    "Speaking of it, I don''t think that when master Xue hasn''t recovered before," Ye Mingyu looked at Jiang Li with great interest. "After this recovery, I feel a little like you, especially when I laugh."


    "It looks much better than Jiang Yuanbai."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Juniper was also shot lying down hahaha

 Chapter 167

    One month after Princess Yongning and Li Xian got married, they lived in peace.


    The heated talk about this marriage in Yanjing city has gradually cooled down, and people are attracted by new things. It seems that there is nothing important to happen in Chaozhong, and everything is calm.


    In the right prime minister''s house, Princess Yongning sat in the room and asked Mei Xiang to bring her salted plums to eat. After she was pregnant, she became more and more sour and asked Mei Xiang to prepare more on weekdays. Fortunately, in the right prime minister''s mansion, she is still free. Li Zhongnan and his son spent three days busy with political affairs and were not at home. There is no one else in the house except Mrs. Li. Moreover, her mother-in-law is gentle and obedient to her daughter-in-law. After she married, Princess Yongning was also very satisfied.


    On the evening of the marriage, the pot of wine that Princess Yongning asked Mei Xiang to prepare was useless. As soon as Li Xian entered the door and blew out the light, he was drunk before walking a few steps. Princess Yongning easily dragged him to bed and fell asleep. When Princess Yongning arrived, a trace of impatience flashed between her eyebrows. "Can''t you kill her? Do you want to keep her?"


    "Your Highness, it''s better to send her to private prison first." Mei Xiang said, "many people have lived in your Highness''s private prison. This Miss Jiang San will not be found when she lives in it. Besides, just like those mute children in the eldest son Li''s house, feed Miss Jiang San a dumb medicine and lock her in the private prison. After a year or two, the Jiang family will no longer look for Jiang Youyao, so they can take her on the road."


    Jiang Youyao clearly heard Mei Xiang''s end, and immediately shed two lines of tears. She was so frightened that she suddenly regretted that she had known she would stay in Jiang''s house. At least in the Jiang family, she is still the third young lady, and no one dares to abuse her. If she had not left the Jiang family that night, she would not have met Li Lian on the road. If she had not met Li Lian, she would not have been taken to the right prime minister''s mansion. If she was not in the right prime minister''s mansion, she would not see Princess Yongning. She learned the secret of Princess Yongning and was silenced. Even if she died, no one knew it, and no one collected the body!


    By the way, Li Lian! She and Li Lian! Jiang Youyao''s heart suddenly and crazily lit up hope. As long as Li Lian comes back and finds her missing, she will definitely look for her everywhere. When Li Lian knows that she was taken away by Princess Yongning, she will definitely be a VIP with Princess Yongning. Li Lian can save herself!


    But the next moment, what Princess Yongning and Mei Xiang said was a basin of cold water, which wiped out Jiang Youyao''s hope with a "poof".


    Princess Yongning said, "this Jiang Youyao is Li Lian''s man now. Let''s take her away. Li Lian is afraid that she will come to ask for someone."


    "Not necessarily." Mei Xiang laughed: "Now Jiang Youyao stays in the Li family, and no one outside knows it, and the Jiang family should not know it. It seems that Li Xiangbei is also in the dark. What his highness took away is only an ordinary maid, not Jiang Youyao. Li Er childe dare not admit Jiang Youyao''s identity, but will only acquiesce. The highness is a princess, and it is easy to punish an ordinary maid. Li Er childe will not quarrel with the princess, and even thank the princess for acting for him Rectify the backyard. "


    "What you said is also reasonable." Princess Yongning stretched her eyebrows. "The elder sister-in-law is like a mother. He really should thank me."


    Jiang Youyao''s heart was completely desperate. She knew that she was no longer alive. When the man of the Li family was away, Princess Yongning covered the sky with one hand in the right prime minister''s mansion. They blocked their mouths and called a woman to wait for her, which was to be sent to the unknown and terrible "private prison" fate.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Princess Yongning had just eaten dinner. Mei Xiang came in and said, "Your Highness, Prince Li is waiting for you outside. I have something to say to you."


    Princess Yongning knew that Li Lian was asking her if she wanted someone. Jiang Youyao has been sent to the private prison of Princess mansion, and Princess Yongning is already ready to deal with it. She knows that Li Lian can''t do anything about herself in the end. He put on his robe and went out.


    Outside, Li Lian is sitting at the table waiting for her. Seeing her coming out, he stood up and saluted, "sister-in-law."


    Hearing the address, Princess Yongning couldn''t help frowning, which reminded her that she was the eldest grandmother of the Li family, not "Mrs. Shen". Princess Yongning smiled and said, "what''s the matter with the second brother coming so late?"


    Li Lian said, "I heard that my sister-in-law passed by my yard today and met my servant girl Xiaoyao, who took her away."


    "Oh, Xiaoyao," Princess Yongning deliberately prolonged the word "Yao", looked at Li Lian''s nervous expression, smiled and said, "it''s such a thing. This servant girl doesn''t have eyes. Seeing that this palace is not polite and malicious, this palace will take care of the servant girl for you. The second younger brother is kind-hearted, but he can''t connive at the servant girl in the house. Even the master doesn''t pay attention to it, that''s what it is."


    She said absently, listening to Li Lian''s anger. Even if Jiang Youyao had no brain, she would not take the initiative to bump into Princess Yongning. Princess Yongning just splashed dirty water as she wanted because Jiang Youyao was not in front of her right now.


    Li Lian reluctantly smiled and said, "dare to ask sister-in-law, where is Xiaoyao now?"


    Princess Yongning glanced at Li Lian and said with a smile, "that servant girl is really evil. The palace thought that a servant girl like Xiaoyao couldn''t stay at home, and staying here and there was also a disaster, so she asked Renya Zi to come and sell her. Without a deed of betrayal, it was almost a free gift. That person Ya Zi didn''t look like a Yanjing person, and it''s impossible to say that she had been sent out of the city now."


    Li Lian had an inspiration in her heart. Looking at Princess Yongning, he didn''t know whether what Princess Yongning said was true or false, whether Princess Yongning recognized Jiang Youyao''s identity, or how Jiang Youyao offended Princess Yongning - there was no other person in the yard at that time, and he didn''t know what happened.


    Li Lian didn''t know what to do. Others didn''t know. He knew that it was Jiang Yuanbai''s biological daughter, but something happened in their Li family. If it gets out, he can''t get away with it.


    Princess Yongning said as if nothing had happened: "the second younger brother doesn''t have to be so sad. He is only a inferior servant girl. Since he sold it, he should never return to Yanjing city in his life. The palace didn''t pay attention to this matter, and I hope the second younger brother won''t worry about it. No one cares about the life or death of a servant girl. You don''t have to worry about the Revenge of that servant girl. If you work in the palace, you won''t give her a chance to retaliate."


    Li Lian was surprised and looked up at Princess Yongning. The meaning of Princess Yongning''s words is that she has already known Jiang Youyao''s identity, and told him not to be afraid. She will not give the yuan family a chance to find out the truth, nor will she let the yuan family retaliate against him.


    "How''s it going, second brother?" Princess Yongning looked at him with a smile, "you won''t be angry with me for an inferior servant girl, will you?"


    Li Lian hurriedly said, "how can it be? It''s too late for my sister-in-law to help me teach the servant girl a lesson. In addition to my mother, my family will be tired of taking charge of all the affairs in the family from now on. If I encounter a bad servant bullying the master, please help me with the discipline."


    Li Lian is a current affairs person. Princess Yongning is very satisfied. She smiled and said a few words with Li Lian, and then went back to her room.


    Li Lian waited for Princess Yongning to return to the house, paused, and then walked out slowly.


    He thought clearly. Anyway, Princess Yongning had promised, but let people see Jiang Youyao again. No one knew about this. No one knew that Jiang Youyao had been in his house, and the Li family''s house had only dealt with an inferior servant girl.


    King Cheng''s action is close at hand. After their success, the Li family will be infinitely favored and cannot offend Princess Yongning. Whatever she wants to do, just let her be happy.


    Li Lian walked out of the door and almost bumped into someone. She stopped and looked, but it was Li Xian.


    Li Xian looked at him and asked, "are you clear?"


    Li Lian nodded, "said it was a sale." Li Xian also learned what happened today. After all, the first place Princess Yongning went was Li Xian''s yard. It was in Li Xian''s yard that I saw Jiang Youyao.


    "It''s all right. Let her be happy." Li Lian patted Li Xian on the shoulder, "are you going in?"


    Li Xian nodded.


    Li Lian said, "then don''t annoy her." Go out the door.


    Princess Yongning sat on the couch and walked in Li Xian''s yard today. Unexpectedly, she also felt pain in her legs and feet. She also wanted Mei Xiang to bring her some sour preserved fruits to eat, so she heard Mei Xiang say at the door, "young master."


    She looked up and Li Xian came in.


    Princess Yongning was unhappy in her heart, but she was calm on her face. She said, "you are here. My palace is not well today, so I can''t meet you."


    Li Xian said, "no problem, just sit the princess."


    Their conversation really doesn''t look like a couple, not even friends. Even strangers may be more natural than them, rather than facing enemies like this.


    Li Xian asked, "did the princess go to my yard today?"


    Princess Yongning said, "you won''t also come for the servant girl of the second younger brother?"


    "Just a servant girl, just let the princess handle it." Li Xian shook his head with a smile and said, "I heard that the princess entered my house."


    "Yes," said Princess Yongning, "I saw a room of mute people."


    Li Xian''s face changed slightly, but his tone was mild. "Those are orphans I adopted."


    "Are you a good person or a bad person?" Princess Yongning sneered, "it''s bad luck to adopt orphans and poison them dumb. If you don''t want to be discovered by others, you''d better kill them all. Why keep the disaster?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Xian was a little stunned, but soon, he seemed to be relieved and said with a smile, "it''s really helpless. The princess laughed."


    Princess Yongning didn''t speak, and Li Xian stood up. She was a little nervous. If Li Xian wanted to share a room with her, she had to use the excuse that she was not well, but it was inevitable that she was suspicious.


    However, to her surprise, Li Xian did not approach, but said to Princess Yongning, "the princess is not well yet, so I won''t disturb the princess to rest." He went out naturally.


    Princess Yongning was stunned.


    When Li Xian walked out of the room, his steps suddenly became much lighter. He even smiled and muttered in a low voice, "I didn''t find... What a stupid thing."

 Chapter 168

    Jiang Li doesn''t know what happened to the Li family these days. She didn''t pay much attention, probably because she knew that everything was going according to her plan. It was not slow. Princess Yongning would always go to the ending set for her at the beginning, so don''t worry about what to do before.


    She prefers to run to Ye''s house.


    Maybe Jiang Yuanbai has done a lot of things recently, and he turned a blind eye to Jiang Li''s almost daily move to Ye''s house. Jiang Li went to Ye''s house naturally to see Xue Huaiyuan. She goes to see Xue Huaiyuan every day and doesn''t do anything. She occasionally talks with Xue Huaiyuan and more often silently accompanies him. When Xue Huaiyuan was reading, Jiang Li also took the book and looked at it not far away. In Xue Huaiyuan''s eyes, Jiang Li is the second miss of the Jiang family. But in Jiang Li''s eyes, Xue Huaiyuan will always be her father. As long as her father is around, she can give her infinite strength and courage.


    Xue Huaiyuan occasionally asked about the details of the Tongxiang case and the evidence about Xue Fangfei. Haitang and Jiang Li said that Xue Huaiyuan often asked Xue Fangfei what kind of life she had in the Shen family. What happened to Xue Fangfei before Haitang left the house. When he finished listening, Xue Huaiyuan bent down alone and looked at the ground silently weeping, which was sad.


    As long as you think of this scene, Jiang Li''s heart is like a knife. Moreover, Xue Huaiyuan has been persuaded by Jiang Li on the surface to no longer decide on the spring exam, but privately, he began to secretly inquire about the case that Xue Zhao met a robber. He can''t go out of the house, otherwise he will be caught by Princess Yongning or shenyurong''s people, so he asked Ye Mingyu''s people to inquire. Or it was learned from the small talk that Jiang Li told ye Mingyu to let Xue Huaiyuan go out alone with myrrh. Jiang Li knew how many people in Yanjing wanted Xue Huaiyuan''s life.


    It is enough for Princess Yongning to hurt Xue Huaiyuan once. She will never allow the other party to hurt Xue Huaiyuan a second time.


    Ye Mingyu said to Jiang Li, "Mr. Xue''s temperament is really too stubborn. Not many people knew about Xue Zhao''s case originally, and after a long time, he was also stubborn. Don''t look at this old man''s gentle smile on weekdays, as if he was very gentle. I''m afraid he''s very opinionated in his bones, and no one can convince him." Glancing at Jiang Li again, "I don''t know. I thought your temperament was learned from this old man."


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "really?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Ye Mingyu complained, "now I don''t dare to speak loudly with the old man. I always feel afraid of him saying a lot of big things. It''s really strange. Your father is also a scholar. Why am I not afraid of your father?"


    Jiang Li smiled and didn''t answer. When I returned to Jiang Fu in the evening, I just walked to fangfeiyuan. Bai Xue, who stayed in the mansion, greeted Jiang Li and said, "girl, there is something moving on the right prime minister''s house."


    "Oh? What''s going on?" Jiang Li asked.


    "A doctor entered the gate on the right prime minister''s house." Snow White answered.


    doctor? Jiang Li knew it clearly. It seemed that Princess Yongning couldn''t hold her breath, or she really didn''t have the patience to play with the Li family. I can''t wait to make a fair start to my pregnancy.


    It''s good to start like this, so that the good play can be sung soon.


    ¡­¡­


    At the right prime minister''s house, the doctor is feeling the pulse for Princess Yongning.


    It was in the evening, when Princess Yongning deliberately picked the time when the Li family''s three father and son were at home, she suddenly "fell ill", saying that she was so sick that she couldn''t eat anything.


    The new daughter-in-law just received it from the house for less than two months, and she still needs to wait on it. Besides, Princess Yongning has been in bad health since she entered the door. I have been taking medicine to recuperate without any mistakes, but I suddenly became seriously ill today. Li Zhongnan didn''t dare to neglect it. Seeing that Princess Yongning''s maid took the post to invite the imperial doctor to the house, she also came to see what was going on in person.


    Li Xian and Li Lian, the two brothers, were also waiting at the door. If Princess Yongning really had something wrong with the Li family, it would be difficult for them to work in front of King Cheng. Moreover, these days, although Princess Yongning was a little arrogant, she didn''t cause any trouble, and she got on well with the Li family on the surface. Therefore, there is really no reason not to be better for her.


    The imperial doctor finished the pulse for Princess Yongning, stunned, suddenly stood up, made a bow to Princess Yongning, and said, "Congratulations, your highness Royal Highness Princess, Congratulations, Lord Li!"


    Li Xian and Li Zhongnan were both stunned. Princess Yongning frowned and said, "why is it?"


    The doctor laughed and said, "Your Highness, this is a joy!"


    "Happy?" Li Xian looked strange, and Li Zhongnan was also stunned.


    "Yes, look at your Highness''s pulse, it should be less than a month." The imperial doctor turned to Li Zhongnan and said with a smile, "I congratulate Lord Li and have a golden sun!"


    Princess Yongning was surprised and delighted, and cried, "is this palace pregnant?"


    Taiyi said, "exactly!"


    All the servant girls in the room knelt down and shouted congratulations. From this alone, it seemed that it was indeed a great wedding. Princess Yongning looked at Li Xian, but she saw that Li Xian''s face was strange and there was no trace of happiness. She thought that Li Xian was doubting that the child was not her own? But think about it, it is to make Li Xian believe that this child is indeed the blood of the Li family. Since she married into the house for more than a month, she has never left the house a step, and naturally it is impossible to have an affair with a foreign man. And she has already bought this doctor, saying that there should be nothing wrong with having children in the same room on the wedding night in January?


    Li Xian should not see it?


    "Husband?" Princess Yongning called him, but her heart was disturbed.


    Li Xianxiang was called back to God by her sound, said "hello", walked a few steps to Princess Yongning, held her shoulder, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that the princess just married to the house, and then got a happy event. This is the blessing of the Li family and her husband." He was rewarded by the imperial doctor, who left with silver in his hand. Princess Yongning was greatly relieved.


    Li Lian said, "is sister-in-law still feeling uncomfortable?"


    "No." Yongning smiled and shook his head, "before this uncomfortable, the palace has been unable to find the reason, I didn''t expect it was because of pregnancy. Speaking of it, the palace suffered from the wind and cold a few days ago, fortunately, it didn''t hurt the child. The imperial doctor said that the children in the palace were very healthy, which was reassuring."


    "The princess should now take good care of her body and let her children be healthy and safe." Li Xian smiled and said, "I''ll let someone catch the tocolysis medicine later, and my wife should pay attention to her consumption in the future."


    What he said was very warm, but somehow, listening to Princess Yongning, he felt that Li Xian''s words had no trace of friendship, but seemed to be a stranger. There was no expectation of the birth of the child in his words, but a sense of falsehood.


    Princess Yongning didn''t like this feeling. She couldn''t see any excitement on the faces of Li Zhongnan and Li Lian. These people were surprised except when the imperial doctor announced their happiness, and then there was nothing to say. Is it true that the Li family is like this? Or did the Li family not want to have their own children and grandchildren at all? Don''t big families all hope to open branches and leaves earlier?


    Princess Yongning found that she did not understand the Li family.


    On the pretext that she was tired and wanted to rest, she let the rest of the Li family go out, leaving only one Mei Xiang by her side. After confirming that the Li family had left the yard, Princess Yongning asked Mei Xiang, "what do you think of this palace? They don''t expect this child very much? It''s said that a close relative of blood will feel it. Is it because Li Xian feels that this is not his own child? If this goes on, will they find that this palace is pregnant and married to the Li family?"


    Princess Yongning was a little afraid. After she was pregnant, she was much less daring than before, and she probably had weakness. And she didn''t want anything wrong with the child.


    Mei Xiang comforted her and said, "no, your highness is too worried. Your highness is pregnant. It''s done seamlessly, and the imperial doctor won''t leak any news. Even if the Li family wants to catch hold of it, they are doomed to find nothing. The maid thought that it might be that your Highness got pregnant just after marrying the Li family. For the time being, they''re still a little uncomfortable, and they''ll be fine after a few days."


    "Moreover, eldest son Li is right. Your Highness''s most important thing now is to take good care of your body and your little highness in your belly." Mei Xiang said.


    Princess Yongning slowly touched her lower abdomen, "what can I do? This palace is now in the Li family, and it is weak. You should always be careful to protect such a small one."


    She was a little disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Zhongnan and his son left Princess Yongning''s bedroom, they went directly to Li Zhongnan''s study. Li Zhongnan asked everyone to go down. His confidants guarded the door. As soon as the door was closed, he asked Li Xian, "what''s going on? How could she be pregnant?!"


    "Yes, brother," Li Lian also said, "didn''t you say that you didn''t touch her. Could it be..." he showed an interested look.


    Li Xian knew what he was thinking as soon as he looked at his expression, and said disgustedly, "I really didn''t touch her. On the wedding night, I let someone else do it for me."


    Li Xian is not interested in women. Even if an immortal stands in front of him and wants to have a skin blind date with him, he will hate it. Not to mention Princess Yongning. Li Zhongnan and Li Lian knew this, so when they knew about the marriage, the Li family was not much happier than Princess Yongning.


    On the wedding night, Li Xian let someone else replace him and marry Princess Yongning. The servant who took the place of Yuanfang has naturally been sentenced to death.


    "How did you get her pregnant?" Li Zhongnan angrily said that he really loved and hated this son. Unlike Li Lian, Li Xian is also talented, which originally made Li Zhongnan very proud. But Li Xian didn''t love women, so he was destined not to open branches and leaves for the Li family. Li Zhongnan once tried to change this point, but each time he failed. After a long time, Li Zhongnan himself gave up. At least he has another son, Li Lian, but he doesn''t lack women.


    "After entering the door, she can''t be pregnant." Li Xian said, "the man took medicine before he went in. It''s impossible to make her pregnant."


    "What went wrong?" Li Lian asked, "what''s wrong with the medicine?"


    Li Xian smiled thoughtfully, "Dad, second brother, don''t you think it''s very strange? I heard that Princess Liu asked the Empress Dowager for this marriage, and the Empress Dowager spoke to the emperor before giving it. Even if Princess Liu wanted to find a son-in-law for Princess Yongning, and get married one month later, was it too urgent? Ordinary daughters have to wait for at least half a year to get married, not to mention golden branches and jade leaves? Do you want to raise your value?"


    "That''s..." Li Zhongnan was surprised.


    "I think we have to find the doctor who came to see the doctor and ask him clearly. For example... Is the child in the princess''s belly really less than a month? Or has it been for several months?"


    Li Zhongnan and Li Lian were shocked when this remark came out. Li Lian said, "you mean, she has been pregnant for a long time. This is to deliberately marry to our Li family and use you as a cover!"


    "Bitch!" Li Zhongnan couldn''t help scolding loudly, "I''m going to put a green hat on the Li family! When I find out who the adulterer is, I have to skin him!"


    "The ''adulterer'' who can make Princess Yongning look like a person with eyes higher than the top is certainly not an ordinary person. Moreover, she could have avoided the evil seed in her stomach, raised it for half a year, and then married into the Li family. No one knew when she was introduced. But she had to rush into the door, obviously to leave this evil seed. It can be seen that Princess Yongning also loves this'' adulterer ''very much." Li Xiandao. In his tone, he was not angry with the green hat, but rational and heinous.


    "The most important thing now is not to find out who the ''adulterer'' is. Princess Yongning is so affectionate that she really wants to move her ''adulterer''. Who knows what desperate moves she will make. The most important thing now is that this bastard can''t stay. If she stays here and there, the Li family will become a big joke." Li Xiandao.


    "Right! This bastard can''t stay! The Li family can''t raise children for others!" Li Zhongnan angrily said, "if you are born a son and want to inherit the Li family business, it is a cheap outsider! Yongning, a slut, has the idea of robbing people''s family property. It''s shameless!"


    "I didn''t think so before. Now I think it''s really strange." Li Lian also said, "the princess complained of illness as soon as she entered the door and didn''t sleep with her eldest brother. Her eldest brother stayed in the outer courtyard, and she didn''t care. Where would other women do this? It turned out that she had goods in her stomach for fear that her eldest brother would find out, and she couldn''t wait for her eldest brother to stay away from her, so she couldn''t see her secret!"


    Li Xian shook his head and didn''t speak. If it were someone else, nine times out of ten, Princess Yongning would really muddle through. Because of the joy of new life, people often don''t pay attention to these details. In particular, who could have thought, who dares to think, that the beautiful princess would marry someone else with pregnancy?


    But the Li family is different. Both the Li family and their son know that Li Xian won''t touch women, and that Yongning can''t conceive children that night, so Yongning''s plan was seen through from the beginning.


    "But how does this child solve it?" Li Lian asked, "as you said, since she has no regrets for that ''adulterer'', she naturally cares about this child. To get rid of this evil seed, I''m afraid it will make her crazy."


    "Naturally, you can''t do it now." Li Xian said, "otherwise, I just had good news and suddenly had an abortion. It''s not necessary for her, and Cheng Wang will also blame us. Wait a moment, these days, it''s just as if I don''t know. There can''t be less medicine and food for stillbirth. When the time is ripe, let her ''accidentally'' have an abortion, and we can''t blame it."


    "Having said that, let''s just let her cheat?" Li Lian was unwilling, "the person who can do such a thing in the Li family has long been doomed. This woman is still fine, and she treats our Li family as a joke."


    "What can I do?" Li Xian smiled wryly, "she''s Cheng Wang''s sister."


    "Speaking of it, does King Cheng know this thing? If he knows it, wouldn''t it be revenge for kindness. We followed him faithfully, but he secretly asked us to take over the offer for his sister. It''s really unkind."


    "Cheng Wang..." before the words fell, I heard Li Zhongnan''s deep voice on one side. His eyes were surging, and he was all angry and said, "bullying people too much!"


    ¡­¡­


    The good news of Princess Yongning spread all over Yanjing city overnight.


    When Jiang Li learned the news, she only felt very funny.


    "It''s not full-term yet..." Bai Xue wondered, "there is a saying in our hometown that if a noble family wants to have a child, you can''t tell others in the first three months after getting the good news. It takes the first three months to publicize it, otherwise the child will be easily taken away by the king of hell."


    "Yes, yes, yes," said tong''er. "I''ve heard this saying too. Princess Yongning is really not afraid of the danger of her children. She can''t wait to tell the world. She can''t wait for a month or so."


    "Of course not." Jiang Li smiled, "she just wants everyone in the world to know her good news. She knows that she has just entered the door of the Li family and has a child of the Li family."


    The more nothing, the more anxious it is to prove something. Human nature has been like this since ancient times. Princess Yongning was afraid that others would find out that the child was the bastard of her and Shen Yurong, so she announced that the people in the world would undoubtedly prove that the child was from the Li family. In fact, there are no 300 taels of silver here, which only makes people who understand the inside feel ridiculous.


    Jiang Li is a person who knows the inside story. Of course, Li Xian is also a person who knows the inside story. The more Princess Yongning publicized and announced to the world, the more the Li family felt that the green cloud covered the top, chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    However, Princess Yongning may not only prove that the child is the Li family, but also show it to Shen Yurong. Let shenyurong feel upset, but his children call others father, crown others'' surnames, shenyurong will be uncomfortable. This is Princess Yongning''s counterattack.


    But Jiang Li knew better than Princess Yongning that Shen Yurong would be indifferent to it at all. When he was in love with himself, he was so indifferent to his lost children. For Princess Yongning, who already has the heart to use, her child shenyurong is less likely to be too interested.


    Maybe one day Princess Yongning''s children are gone, Shen Yurong will applaud and relax in his heart. In this way, his threat will disappear. Nothing can threaten him anymore.


    Jiang Li went to the dressing mirror, picked up the Pearl Earrings in the box and put them on carefully. Tong''er looked over and asked, "is the girl going to Ye''s house? Isn''t she going after noon?"


    "No." Jiang Li said, "go to another place."


    Last night, she told Zhao Ke that she wanted to visit the government today. I have something to say to Ji Heng. About the play of Princess Yongning and Li Xian, I hope Ji Heng can help. But she really didn''t know what she could do to repay Ji Chen. Ji Chen could cook by herself and didn''t need any snacks. So she picked a shapeless jade from the gadget that ye Mingyu gave her. The shape of the jade is strange, and I can''t see anything, especially the color, showing a transparent red. The red changes from deep to light from the middle to the surrounding. The color in the middle is the most rich and bright, and the surrounding is light red.


    Jiang Li took tweezers and a fine brush from morning to night to trace these days, and finally carved into the shape of a butterfly.


    He has a gold folding fan, which is a sharp weapon for killing people, but it is a blooming peony on it. When you don''t kill people on weekdays, the folding fan is a very beautiful fan, but there is something missing. Jiang Li made a butterfly pendant, thinking that it should also be a good scenery under his fan. Butterflies fly around the peony, like the corners of his clothes that fly when he kills people. They are beautiful and terrible.


    Jiang Li put the Butterfly Pendant in a small box and let Bai Xue take it well, but she was not sure whether Ji Heng would use it if she got it. Maybe it won''t work, but it really represents her intention. Otherwise, she''s really sorry to always let Ji Heng help in vain.


    The road pointed out by Zhao Ke was not the usual road, but a small road. Jiang Li didn''t take the Jiang family''s carriage. She found another carriage outside. No one found it all the way. When she arrived at the government house, Jiang Li and the servant girls jumped out of the carriage, and the porter opened the door.


    It''s really familiar.


    Walking inside the gate of the government house, I came to the flower garden, and I heard a noisy "Stinky horse stinky horse" sound, mixed with the neighing of horses. Jiang Li approached and saw that Xiaohong was falling on Xiaolan''s back, happily pecking Xiaolan''s mane. Seeing Jiang Li coming, the lump of black wings came straight at Jiang Li, which scared tong''er to scream. Xiaohong fell on tong''er''s head, tilted her head and shouted to Jiang Li, "Fangfei Fangfei!"


    Jiang Li: "... Shut up."


    This starling is a big mouth. Fortunately, when I was in the Shen family, I didn''t keep this starling in the house, otherwise all my secrets were revealed by this Starling? Jiang Li thought again that if he hadn''t been in the Shen family, Starling might have caught a glimpse of the affair between Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong if he hadn''t been locked in a cage. It''s a pity that Jiang Li would have found it by shouting like this.


    Thinking wildly, Jiang Li suddenly reacted. What''s wrong with her? Even hope on a bird? Even regret it? Jiang Li shook her head, probably because she made the fan pendant too carefully, so that she was a little confused.


    "Here you are." Thinking, I heard someone talking in front of me. Jiang Li followed the sound and looked. Ji Heng came over at some time and was touching Xiao Lan''s horse head. Xiaolan obediently let him touch it, but Jiang Li suspected that it was his illusion. Xiaolan seemed to be shivering?


    She looked at Ji Chen suspiciously. Didn''t Ji Chen torture Xiao Lan after people? At the beginning, she was simply confused. This was not a bloody BMW at all, but a timid ordinary pony.


    Ji Xuan finished touching the horse''s head, took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands carefully. He handed the handkerchief to Wen Ji and walked to Jiang Li.


    "My Lord."


    "What''s the matter with you?" He asked.


    Jiang Li asked Bai Xue to take out the small box and handed it to Ji Heng, saying, "I saw a beautiful jade stone before, and I think it is suitable for making a fan pendant. The gold wire folding fan of the Lord of the state is very beautiful, and I think it may be possible to add a little fan pendant. I just made this, and I hope I don''t dislike it." She looked at Ji Heng with a smile.


    Wen Ji and Zhao Ke stood behind Ji Heng like wooden people. Even at this moment, they didn''t dare to show what they thought in their hearts.


    Ji Hong took the box, opened it, took a look, and closed it again. Hand it to Wen Ji, and Wen Ji put it away. Ji Heng looked at Jiang Li again and said, "thank you very much, so what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Li is discouraged. Ji Heng said this in a tone like she was the kind of person who didn''t stop at the three treasures hall. If she had anything to do, she would come to Ji Heng and clean up the mess for her. So that what she had thought in her heart before, how to push the boat with the current, could not be said.


    She looked at Ji Heng dejectedly. Ji Heng just looked at her in her spare time, and the corners of her mouth were slightly cocked up, as if she were laughing.


    Jiang Li was inspired and said, "I really want to ask the Lord for help."


    "OK," Ji Xuan said lazily, "say it."


    Jiang Liqiang endured her inner embarrassment and pretended to be calm: "the pregnancy of Princess Yongning has been spread to Yanjing city. I guess Li Xian also guessed the fact that the baby in Yongning''s belly is not the Li family. Next, Li Xian will surely find a way to make Princess Yongning accidentally ''slip the fetus''."


    Ji Xuan said, "so what?"


    "If Yongning really let herself ''accidentally'' slip the tire, there will be nothing to solve this matter. I think that maybe Princess Yongning learned that the truth of her slipping the tire was premeditated by the Li family, and this matter may not be good. With Princess Yongning''s temperament, she will surely never die and revenge the Li family."


    "I think about it. What can the Li family do for revenge? That is, Li Xian''s disgusting hobby, which is different from others."


    "When Li Xian''s hobby is spread out, the Li family will become a big joke. The Li family is not tolerant. No matter how Li Zhongnan attaches to Cheng Wang, he will not give up. He is bound to tell the truth about Princess Yongning''s pregnancy."


    Ji Heng: "so?"


    "So, of course, it''s time to find the real father of the child. Shen Yurong has been hiding behind people. This time, it''s time to stand up."


    "So, you want to exchange a fan pendant for the key to winning this good play?" Ji Heng laughed and said, "you are really good at doing business, Ali."


    Jiang Li was stunned by his "Ali". Ji Xuan''s voice was mellow and moving, such as wine. When he gently called your name, it also became lively in his plain name.


    Jiang Li came back to his senses, his eyes bent, and said with a smile, "will the Lord of the country do this business?"


    "Good." Ji Xuan promised very readily. He looked at Jiang Li with a moving smile, "I promise you."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Does anyone think that the sentence "what''s the matter with you" is super spoiled!

 Chapter 169

    "I promise you."


    Jiang Li blinked, and he always promised quickly. From the beginning of inhumanity to now almost every time she helps, Jiang Li doesn''t know what Ji Heng thinks.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "once this matter is over, will King Cheng raise the matter immediately?"


    "If Yongning and the Li family lose their reputation and vitality in this matter, they will speed up their actions."


    Jiang Li asked, "will it affect your plan in advance?"


    Ji Xuan looked at her, "do you know my plan?"


    Jiang Li shook her head calmly, "I don''t know. But in this position, every move of Cheng Wang should have an impact on you."


    "Little impact."


    Jiang Li breathed a sigh of relief: "then I''m relieved."


    "Little guy," Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows, "you seem to be worried about me."


    Originally, an ordinary sentence was said in his low voice, as if it had been provoked by three points. Jiang Li felt his face hot and said, "it''s natural. The Lord of the country is still related to my worth and life. I will rely on you more in the future."


    Ji Heng chuckled, "do you know how the emperor will send troops after King Cheng raises the case?"


    "At present, there are general Wuwei and general Pingrong." Jiang Li said, "aren''t these two?"


    "Born in the ranks, I''m younger, and I don''t have much advantage over the power of Cheng Wang." Ji Dan Road.


    Jiang Li said, "but when the emperor was alive, he emphasized literature and light weapons, so that there were not many military generals in the court. These two people were already outstanding... Ah, I remember, there was general Zhaode, the king of Xia County!"


    The king of Xia County was the half brother of the former Emperor. Although he was not born of a mother, the former Emperor and the king of Xia County were also brothers and sisters. But then somehow, the former Emperor sent Xia Jun Wang to the frigid northwest to guard the border, and he couldn''t return to Beijing all year round. Now the son of the king of Xia County is just as old as emperor Hong Xiao.


    The king of Xia County was also a very famous general Zhaode, and his soldiers fought bravely. Others speculate that it may be because of this that the emperor let general Zhaode go to the northwest, rather than demote. His soldiers fought bravely, but they were also wild and difficult to tame. Only general Zhaode could obey them.


    "Do you know the king of summer county?" Ji Heng was a little surprised and said, "I know a lot."


    After all, when general Zhaode went to the northwest, Jiang Li was not yet born. For a girl of Jiang Li''s age, she should rarely hear the name. I''m afraid many people in Yanjing have long forgotten such a person.


    "Is he what the Lord wants to say?"


    Ji Xuan''s eyes were slightly dark, and he didn''t answer. After a long time, he slowly cocked up the corners of his lips and said, "who knows?"


    Jiang Li looked at him. Ji Xuan didn''t know what he was thinking, which made his amber eyes seem to be much darker. She couldn''t guess what Ji Heng thought, but she was sensitive to realize that the king of Xia Jun, general Zhaode, might have a deep influence on Ji Heng.


    She suddenly thought that, in fact, there was another brave general in Beiyan, Ji Heng''s biological father, general Jin Wu, Ji Minghan. In those days, there was North Jinwu and South Zhaode claiming. In terms of military achievements, I''m afraid the two are equal. If Ji Minghan did not disappear, it should be Ji Minghan who should fight against King Cheng now, not general Zhaode who transferred troops all the way.


    Ji Heng... Maybe she thought of her father, Jiang Li thought silently.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Ji Heng in the government house that day, Jiang Li didn''t do anything next.


    Since Ji Heng has promised to help, he will never just say it orally. Jiang Li knew that the fire between the Li family and Princess Yongning would burn sooner or later as long as Ji Chen''s people provoked a little in the right prime minister''s house. And after that, without others'' hands, they can burn the fire less and more until they burn themselves completely.


    However, after she left the national government, she often thought of the king of Xia Jun mentioned by Ji Heng that day. Ji Heng won''t mention this person for no reason, and Jiang Li thought that Ji Heng''s performance was really too strange about this person''s attitude. However, it has been more than 20 years since the king of Xia Jun left Yanjing City, which is enough to make the people who originally knew him die, and even the former Emperor who let the king of Xia Jun go to the northwest is gone. Few people can know him, and Jiang Li has no channel to know the strange princess.


    She couldn''t ask Jiang Yuanbai. Hearing her ask about this person, Jiang Yuanbai would think more and give rise to doubts. Jiang Li has another person to ask, which is Xue Huaiyuan. When she went to Ye Fu to see Xue Huaiyuan, she asked about Xia Jun Wang by the way. Although Xue Huaiyuan doesn''t know much, he also knows some rumors. And Xue Huaiyuan won''t ask Jiang Li why he wants to inquire about these things. He will say whatever Jiang Li asks. His attitude is gentle, as in the past.


    Jiang Li went back to the old days in a trance, received his father''s instruction, and slowly grew up.


    Such a quiet time, in a blink of an eye, nearly a month, a month''s time, the movement accumulated on the right prime minister''s house, it is time to harvest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the right prime minister''s residence, there has been a happy event recently.


    Everyone in Yanjing knows that Princess Yongning got pregnant when she married the right prime minister''s mansion last month. This is a blessing for the Li family and a happy event for the Li family. The emperor ordered the Li family to take good care of Princess Yongning. So the servants of the Li family almost offered Princess Yongning as an immortal in the sky. They had everything they wanted on weekdays. Others have to say that the princess''s marriage is different. Instead of being shackled at all, she becomes more and more natural and unrestrained.


    Princess Yongning lives in the right prime minister''s house, and tonics are constantly sent, and she also takes the tocolysis medicine every day. It seems that the Li family is also very considerate to the child. But somehow, Princess Yongning always felt that every time Li Xian looked at his belly, there was no warmth in his eyes, but a cold air.


    This made her very uneasy, and she always suspected that Li Xian had discovered the child''s identity. Mei Xiang has been comforting her, only saying that if Li Xian really found that the child was not the son of the Li family, how could she take care of Princess Yongning''s body like this. After all, the Li family is right and will never swallow the news.


    Princess Yongning thought about it, and felt it was reasonable, so she raised the fetus with peace of mind. She touched her belly and said, "in a few days, the child will be three months old."


    Three months seemed like a short time, but Princess Yongning had a good experience. First, he found that he had a body, and then he failed to ask the emperor to marry him. Instead, he married Shen Yurong. On the wedding night, I tried every means to muddle through, and then trembling finally made up a perfect reason for the child''s appearance. Everything here is not easy to do, and she is always on tenterhooks.


    Princess Yongning has nothing to be afraid of since she came, but it''s hard to rest assured these days. She is always tossing and turning. In addition, in the face of Shen Yurong''s ruthlessness and the discomfort of her body, in just a few months, her charming face also withered, looking haggard and weak, not as beautiful as before.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t help muttering, "I''m afraid Shen Lang would hate it if he saw it like this..."


    She suddenly thought of Xue Fangfei. Speaking of it, after Xue Fangfei''s affair, she was grounded in the house and had a "serious disease". She was watered with medicine every day and became haggard. When she went to see Xue Fangfei for the last time, Xue Fangfei was no longer as bright as before, and then there was not a trace of self pity or even a trace of despair on her face. She spoke to herself calmly with bright eyes.


    Maybe it was that calm, but it irritated Yongning even more.


    Yongning looked at her embarrassed appearance in the mirror and thought of the woman who was more and more miserable when she came to a desperate situation. An unknown fire suddenly arose in her heart. She threw the mirror and said inexplicably angrily, "don''t want to stay in the house, go out for a walk."


    "OK." Mei Xiang hurried to help her.


    When the servants in the right prime minister''s mansion saw Princess Yongning, they all saluted in succession, but Princess Yongning felt bored when she saw people today. She only felt that the people who came and went were dazzled, and she felt more and more angry. And somehow, after leaving the room, she always felt her heart beat fast, as if something was going to happen.


    She asked Mei Xiang to help her walk to the other end of Li Xian''s yard.


    Although Li Xian''s yard is remote, fortunately it is very quiet. There are no other servants there. It''s only about a mute in the study, who can''t speak. Besides, she can walk in the yard without entering the study, and she can be quiet for a while.


    Li Xian''s yard was deliberately arranged by Li Xian. After walking for some time, no servant could see it. If you walk more than ten steps away, you can see Li Xian''s yard. Princess Yongning said, "Li Xian can choose places."


    Mei Xiang was about to speak. Suddenly, a person suddenly jumped out of the grass behind her. Before Mei Xiang could react, she was stabbed at the back of her neck with a knife and fainted. Princess Yongning shouted, and the man stretched out his hand and pushed Princess Yongning fiercely. Behind the grass was a decorative step, about five feet high. Princess Yongning was pushed like this and fell down all of a sudden!


    She shouted, and suddenly fainted because she felt dark in front of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The right prime minister''s mansion was suddenly busy in this ordinary night.


    The imperial doctor in the palace got the news and hurried to the right prime minister''s House late at night. This is Cheng Wang''s sister, Princess Yongning. The child in her belly also has royal blood. What can I do if something happens. But after passing the pulse for Princess Yongning, the doctor could only shake his head and sighed at Li Xian.


    Li Xian understood that the baby in Princess Yongning''s belly was gone.


    He immediately made a sad expression, as if he didn''t want to say a word more. It was Li Lian and Li Zhongnan who sent the doctor away. He sat on the stool in front of Princess Yongning and looked at Princess Yongning, almost unable to suppress the smile on the corners of his mouth.


    In the past month, Li Xian has prepared countless ways to make the child in Princess Yongning''s belly "accidentally" slip the tire. But no matter what he did, Princess Yongning was safe in the end. The oil splashed on the ground, the abortive medicine lit in the incense, and the medicinal materials quietly added to the food are all useless. It seems that Princess Yongning is really nervous about the child in her stomach. She doesn''t fake anything, so that those things are useless.


    Li Xian felt very headache. He could not deprive the child with blatant performance, otherwise the royal family would blame them for their poor care of the princess. But so I can''t find a chance to start, and Princess Yongning''s child will get older and older. When the child gets older, miscarriage will be more dangerous. Although all the Li family will not be sad about the death of Princess Yongning, at this time, they still need Princess Yongning to maintain the relationship with King Cheng, so that King Cheng thinks he owes the Li family and feels sorry for the Li family, so as to compensate them.


    Therefore, Princess Yongning cannot die.


    Originally, I was still struggling with this matter. I didn''t know how to make Princess Yongning miscarry unconsciously. Unexpectedly, I suddenly heard a scream from people near his yard today. After running over, I found that Princess Yongning and her maid fell to the ground, and the maid was unconscious. Princess Yongning fell under the steps, and her body was full of blood.


    At first, Li Xian was nervous for a moment, thinking that an assassin had entered the house, and Princess Yongning was dead. But after the doctor came, he carefully checked that Princess Yongning had no scars except for her fall, and she had miscarried.


    Li Xian was extremely happy. Li Lian said that maybe Princess Yongning accidentally fell down while walking, so she slipped her tire. But the unconscious servant girls around couldn''t tell. Li Xian has always hoped to make Princess Yongning lose this evil seed in a gentle and undetected way, so how to make Princess Yongning fall must not be what he ordered.


    But this solved a problem for him, so his expression relaxed.


    While thinking about this, Princess Yongning woke up.


    At the first sight of Li Xian, Princess Yongning was startled. She didn''t seem to think how Li Xian was in her room. Then, Princess Yongning''s face changed greatly, as if she remembered what had happened before, and subconsciously touched her abdomen. Her lower abdomen was flat. She looked at Li Xian and asked tremblingly, "this palace..."


    "Princess," Li Xian sighed deeply and looked at her sadly, "the child is gone, our child is gone."


    When talking about "we", Li Xian''s eyes flashed a trace of irony. He was not sad at all. If the woman in front of him was not princess Yongning or Cheng Wang''s sister, and now she had no life, how could she just lose a bastard?


    Princess Yongning looked at him stupidly and suddenly shouted, "impossible!" She got up to get out of bed and shouted, "I''m looking for a doctor. You''re deceiving the palace. How can the children of the palace not have it?"


    "Princess!" Li Xianqiang held her arm in disgust and said in a painful voice, "it''s true! You fell down from the steps. The doctor has come, and the child is gone. You should take care of your body, and we will have another child in the future."


    "Fell down from the steps..." Princess Yongning murmured, "yes, no, I didn''t fall down from the steps, someone pushed me!" Princess Yongning backhanded grabbed Li Xian''s arm, "Li Xian, someone in your family stabbed our palace. It was he who pushed our palace and fell down. It was he who caused our palace to lose its children!"


    Li Xian''s heart moved, but his face remained calm and asked, "can the princess see the face of the person who pushed you?"


    Princess Yongning shook her head, "no, he covered his face, I can''t see anything."


    Li Xian breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Princess Yongning looked at him again and said angrily, "he killed my child. The bodyguard of your Li family is so lax that the palace is in deep danger. This is your fault. The palace wants to explain this to the princess and tell the eldest brother. If you don''t find this person and cramp and pick the skin, the palace vows not to be human!" At last, she gnashed her teeth, obviously hating the man.


    Li Xian was shocked by Princess Yongning''s cruelty, but he didn''t expect Princess Yongning to pay so much attention to the evil seed in her belly. At this time, he also wanted to revenge for the baby in her belly. He pondered how to comfort Princess Yongning. Suddenly, a crying "Your Highness" came from outside, and Mei Xiang stumbled in from outside.


    The maid always followed Princess Yongning. It seemed that Princess Yongning also trusted her and regarded her as a confidant. Mei Xiang fell down in front of Princess Yongning and cried, "it''s all slaves. They didn''t protect your highness..."


    Princess Yongning closed her eyes, suddenly gave Mei Xiang a slap and said angrily, "it''s all you! If you can be clever, find this person earlier, and if you haven''t been knocked unconscious by her, the children in this Palace won''t die! Bitch!"


    Mei Xiang slapped inexplicably, didn''t say a word, just covered her face and sobbed. Princess Yongning looked at it, and her tears also fell, and she said sadly, "my child..."


    She married to the Li family to save the child, and couldn''t wait to enter the door, in order to give the baby a suitable identity. Now that the child is gone, everything she has done before is meaningless. What else should she do in Li''s house. Besides, now she married Li Xian for nothing. If she had known today, she would have listened to Princess Liu early, or drank medicine directly to get rid of the child according to Shen Yurong''s words, and there was no need to marry the Li family. Now she was still free, and she could still marry Shen Yurong when she got the chance.


    At present, she lost her wife and lost her soldiers. Princess Yongning didn''t know where the future was, and she was very confused.


    Li Xian could not help feeling happy again when he saw her lost. Princess Yongning treated their Li family as fools and wanted to marry them with her children. She never asked whether the Li family would agree. Now that the child has fallen, he still makes this heartbreaking appearance for people to see. However, the Li family knew that the child was not Li Xian''s, so they would not leave a sad tear for the child.


    Why?


    He pretended to comfort Princess Yongning. The more this happened, the more Princess Yongning didn''t want to see him. If she hadn''t gone to Li Xian''s yard, why should she be so unlucky. Princess Yongning blamed everyone who could be blamed.


    After Li Xian left, Princess Yongning sat on her bed, staring at the sky, and said, "it''s all over..."


    Mei Xiang sobbed, "Your Highness can''t say that."


    "What should I do?" Princess Yongning seemed unheard of, "now I have become the Li family, and my children are gone. All this is meaningless. Shen Lang won''t want me anymore, and I don''t want to marry Li Xian. Everything is over..."


    "Your Highness, don''t say that." Mei Xiang crawled in front of Princess Yongning, "even for your dead little highness, you should cheer up! This time, it''s clear that someone is calculating you, and you have to revenge for your little highness!"


    Princess Yongning seemed to be awakened by Mei Xiang''s words, looked at Mei Xiang and said, "yes... The palace also wants to revenge for the child. On the way, it was clear that someone was planning on me. Someone didn''t want me to conceive his child and wanted to harm the children of the palace... The palace must find him!"


    It''s all right. A man in black suddenly appeared on the right prime minister''s house. He didn''t want Mei Xiang and her life, but pushed her down. It was clear that he came for the child in Princess Yongning''s belly. Who is it that kills her children?


    The anger and hatred in Princess Yongning''s heart almost peaked at this moment. She made concessions for the child, but she was finally calculated to lose the child. No matter who the other party is, she must make the other party regret it all her life!


    "This man should still be in the right prime minister''s mansion." Mei Xiang said, "Your Highness, at this time, you can''t leave the house. Don''t say if you go back to the princess house or take care of yourself in the palace. Since that person appeared from the right prime minister''s house, outsiders won''t come into the right prime minister''s house in the daytime. It''s impossible to say it''s a person in the house. If you look carefully, you can always find clues. Your highness, slaves and maidservants will find out who the other party is and revenge for your highness!"


    Like being infected by Mei Xiang''s emotions, Princess Yongning also slowly calmed down. She said, "yes, the palace can''t just leave like this. The palace wants the Li family to explain, which is the Li family''s dereliction of duty. When the man is found, the palace wants him to pay a hundred times, a thousand times, and he must pay the bleeding price!"


    ¡­¡­


    No one else in the Li family knows what Princess Yongning and Mei Xiang said. At the other end, Li Xian is talking to Li Zhongnan and Li Lian.


    "This is really not what you did?" Li Zhongnan asked.


    Li Xian shook his head, "I won''t leave a handle on people in such a direct way."


    Li Zhongnan looked at Li Lian, and Li Lian also said, "it''s not me. I''ve never dared to intervene in brother''s business."


    Li Zhongnan Qi said, "it''s strange. Is it true that there are assassins in the house? Today, someone has been sent to investigate, and there is nothing wrong in the house."


    "Or did your confidant solve it for you, brother?" Li Lian asked, "I know you''re worried about this, so I took the initiative?"


    "How is it possible?" Li Xian said, "since I have done it, I should naturally come to ask for credit. Now I haven''t even seen anyone. But anyway, it''s all on my mind, and I should thank him."


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing." Li Zhongnan frowned and said, "after all, something happened to her in our house, and it was in the face of an assassin. Princess Yongning was arrogant and domineering, and Princess Liu said that if she told Cheng Wang about it and exaggerated it, Cheng Wang would be afraid to criticize us Li family."


    "Speaking of who is sorry for who, isn''t that woman more sorry for our Li family? Cheng Wang also wants to give us a green hat to wear, don''t say this thing we don''t know who did it, even if it was really what we did, Cheng Wang also made a mistake? We can''t let the Li family help others raise children, can we? Why doesn''t Cheng Wang raise children himself?" Li Lian said.


    The Li family finally got angry with King Cheng about Princess Yongning''s long-standing relationship with others. What they did was really not authentic.


    "That said, but now he is our master, and we have to accept his arrangement." Li Zhong''s south face sank like water, "xian''er, I think you''d better thoroughly investigate this matter in the mansion. If you really can''t find it out, you want to give Princess Yongning an account of what she wants."


    This means to find a scapegoat. Princess Yongning is now looking for a murderer, nothing more than an opportunity to vent. If the murderer is not found for a long time, Princess Yongning will most likely target the Li family. If you find a "murderer" for her and vent your anger and hatred, it''s OK.


    Li Xian said, "I see, father."


    Li Zhongnan looked out of the window. The night sky was thick and dark. He said, "at this critical juncture, everything should follow her. Don''t argue with King Cheng. Everything will be discussed later."


    ¡­¡­


    At the right prime minister''s house, the abortion of Princess Yongning has not been spread yet, but Zhao Ke told Jiang Li at the first time.


    "So fast?" Jiang Li asked Zhao Ke, "what doubts have Princess Yongning and the Li family had?"


    Zhao Ke shook his head.


    Jiang Li let down her heart and thought that the Li family and Princess Yongning were most concerned about who the murderer was now. As for whether the goods in Princess Yongning''s stomach were genuine or fake, she didn''t study them carefully. I don''t know what method Ji Chen''s people used. Even abortion was done seamlessly. Instead, the effect disappeared after three months, and the pregnancy seemed to disappear, which was perfectly covered up.


    There is probably no problem in the world that he can''t solve.


    "Princess Yongning wants to find out the murderer. In order to calm down, the Li family will definitely give Princess Yongning a ''murderer'' within these days. She will make up a reasonable and convincing story, and Princess Yongning is no exception. Moreover, with Princess Yongning''s brain, she will not doubt the truth of it, but will first vent her anger."


    Zhao Ke listened, knowing that Jiang Li was about to order things next.


    Sure enough, Jiang Li turned to him and said with a smile, "the next thing is going to trouble brother Zhao."


    "Second miss, please." Zhao Kedao.


    "You have to find a way to tell Princess Yongning. If you want to kill the child in her belly, it''s either someone else or her husband, eldest son Li. Eldest son Li has learned the secret that Princess Yongning has put a green hat on him. For the sake of fairness, Princess Yongning should also know a secret of eldest son Li."


    "Princess Yongning has to find out the secret of eldest son Li." She said.


    Zhao Ke fought a cold war, thinking that Miss Jiang ER was really powerful. It took no effort to say a few words in the distance, which could make the Li family and Princess Yongning tear each other to death. This is a big joke about the Li family and Princess Yongning. No, it''s not a joke, but their fate.


    I don''t know what hatred I have.


    Zhao Ke was ordered to leave. Jiang Li looked out the window. In spring, there were more and more stars in the sky, glittering and bright.


    The weather must be fine tomorrow, she thought.

 Chapter 170

    The miscarriage of Princess Yongning was still spread to the palace.


    Princess Liu was so angry that she had to investigate the matter thoroughly. The Li family also responded, and everyone outside has different opinions. It was said that Princess Yongning''s previous good news had not been concealed for three months, so it was accepted by the Lord of hell. This is just a legend, and many people don''t believe it now. Moreover, Princess Yongning did say that she was murdered in the Li family.


    The word "murder" is not trivial, which means that this is not the child accidentally lost by Princess Yongning, but a carefully planned plot. Even the emperor has attracted attention, so that Li Jiawu will find out the murderer.


    In contrast, Princess Yongning''s eldest brother, Cheng Wang, didn''t care much. Of course, this is not because Cheng Wang doesn''t care about his sister, but because he has been busy with a more important thing recently - forcing the palace to rebel, so the matter of Princess Yongning can only be put on hold for a while.


    For a while, the Li family became the target of public criticism, and only then did they try to find the murderer, but in twoorthree days, naturally, there was no sign of it. But Princess Yongning was like crazy, and almost from morning to night, she shouted for the Li family to come up with a statement. She couldn''t find the murderer, so she let out all her anger in the Li family. It doesn''t look like the granny of the Li family, but like the enemy of the Li family.


    At night, Princess Yongning sat in the room, her face agitated.


    Her body recovered quickly. Abortion should have been a matter of body consumption, and she should be too weak to get out of bed these days. But in just one day, Princess Yongning recovered and could walk freely. If it weren''t for the Li family who knew that she had been alive, no one would believe it, for fear that she had never been pregnant.


    But perhaps because of this, Li Xian didn''t expect Princess Yongning to recover so quickly. For Princess Yongning''s urging to find the murderer, he seemed a little confused.


    Mei Xiang came in from outside holding the boiled soup.


    "Today, the Li family didn''t give an explanation." Princess Yongning angrily said, "it''s unreasonable!"


    After having no children, Princess Yongning''s weakness disappeared, and she became arrogant and domineering again. Everyone should follow her. His bad temper was exposed.


    She glanced at the soup medicine brought by Mei Xiang, which was specially taken to make up for her body after miscarriage. It was a big black bowl, emitting a bitter medicine fragrance. Princess Yongning looked and thought of the innocent dead child, and her heart began to ache faintly. What made her even more chilling was that now her miscarriage, not to mention the common people, had been spread all over the court. Shenyurong should also know a little, but shenyurong didn''t even come to see her, even if it was just to send a letter and a word.


    But there was nothing. She waited and waited. Only the Li family had not found the whereabouts of the murderer. What she waited for was nothing.


    This is Shen Yurong''s flesh and blood! He didn''t even think about his family at all.


    Princess Yongning was a little sad when she thought of this. She knows that Shen Yurong is about a fickle person, which can be seen from his treatment of his wife Xue Fangfei. But I never thought that one day, this fickleness would also be used on myself.


    The more you think about it, the more irritable it is, the more unwilling it is. Princess Yongning asked, "Mei Xiang, is there a message from Shen Lang today?"


    After a while, she didn''t answer. She turned her head and saw Mei Xiang standing in front of the table, wiping the table indefinitely, repeatedly wiping the same place, but her eyes didn''t know where to look in the air. It was clear that her mind was not here. Princess Yongning called suspiciously again, "Mei Xiang!"


    Mei Xiang looked back flustered and said, "Your Highness?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Princess Yongning frowned, "is there something hidden from the palace?"


    Mei Xiang followed her for many years, and she was the most calm. She rarely saw her like this, and Princess Yongning immediately became suspicious.


    "Maidservant... Maidservant..." Mei Xiang turned around, walked to the door and looked at it. Seeing that there was no other person outside, she closed the door, returned to the house, gritted her teeth, knelt down in front of Princess Yongning, and said, "maidservant just came back from the outside, passed by a small house, and heard something..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mei Xiang then talked about it. When she went to get the tonic fried for Princess Yongning, she passed a dark room, which was covered. Mei Xiang had intended to walk through. For the Li family, she was not a number. Because she had been following Princess Yongning for two months, she had no time to walk around the Li family and get familiar with the place. Just as Mei Xiang was about to walk through the dark room, she heard someone talking in the dark room. It was nothing at all. The servants of the Li family spoke, and Mei Xiang didn''t plan to eavesdrop. But in this, when she suddenly heard the name of Princess Yongning, Mei Xiang stopped. It was about her master. Seeing that there was no one around, she stood sideways in the crack of the door and listened carefully to what the people inside said about her master.


    One of them said, "the child in the princess''s belly finally fell off. Fortunately, it did. Now the eldest childe doesn''t have to work hard in the princess''s tocolysis medicine, and there is always no response. Speaking of it, the princess didn''t drink the medicine? Otherwise, how could there be no movement? If it weren''t for this time, I don''t know whether he would succeed."


    "That''s not true? If she gets bigger, it''s difficult to do it again, and it''s easy to kill people. How many methods have we used before? It''s quite useful for medicinal incense on the ground. We''ve tried everything, but there''s no response. If she''s pushed down the steps this time and hasn''t moved, I''ll doubt whether she is an ordinary person and has practiced any magic skills?"


    Another person added, "keep your voice down. If you are heard, you will be in trouble. In short, the result is the best now. OK, let''s stop talking about this and work quickly. Wait for the princess to make trouble for a few more days, and your highness will soon give a scapegoat?"


    Mei Xiang was frightened when she heard it. She wanted to ask for more secrets, but the two turned to talk about other things. There seemed to be footsteps in the distance, and Mei Xiang didn''t dare to stay, for fear of being found. She dare not directly break into the house to expose these two people. You know, this is the Li family after all. If what these two people said is true, and the murderer is Li Xian, the Li family will certainly kill people. I''m afraid that before she tells Princess Yongning about it, she will be killed and disappear from the world.


    So she pretended to stand up as if nothing had happened and gently left. Continue to go to the kitchen to bring medicine, and then return to Princess Yongning''s house. Put the medicine down, but I was nervous, thinking about how to mention it to Princess Yongning.


    Princess Yongning finally found the clue.


    After hearing this, Princess Yongning''s lips trembled a few times and said, "they are so brave." Suddenly, he raised his voice again, "how brave they are!"


    "Princess!" Mei Xiang hurriedly blocked her way.


    Princess Yongning stared, "what are you going to do? Li Xian killed the children of the palace, and the palace wants him to pay for his life! The palace will go to Li Xian to make it clear, and see what else he has to say. No wonder..." she sneered, "the palace just thinks that their Li family is more perfunctory in looking for the murderer. It turns out that the murderer is Li Xian. It''s really a thief shouting to catch a thief. I''m afraid that the action of the palace is just a joke in their eyes!"


    Princess Yongning was very excited. Mei Xiang lowered her voice and said, "Your Highness, this matter has not been confirmed. The reason why I didn''t dare to tell you at the beginning is because I don''t know whether this matter is true or not. If someone deliberately led me to the room and let me hear that, in order to frame the blame on eldest son Li, we didn''t get into each other''s trap. Your highness must be calm!"


    "Oh?" Princess Yongning was angry and said, "how do you want the palace to be calm? Now you tell the palace that Li Xian may have killed the child of the palace. Even if it is possible, the palace can''t be calm!"


    "The maidservant didn''t want to speak for Mr. Li, nor did she want to get rid of the sin of the Li family. It was for the sake of the princess. Your highness, think about it. If it was Mr. Li who moved his hand, why did Mr. Li do this? Didn''t the Li family want their grandchildren? Or did they notice something?"


    Princess Yongning was stunned and slowly calmed down. After a while, she said, "Li Xian must have known that this palace is not pregnant with the bones and flesh of the Li family. When he first looked at this palace, there was no emotion in his eyes."


    The first time the imperial doctor was invited to the house to announce the "good news", Princess Yongning thought that Li Xian and his son were strange. In particular, Li Xian, although he spoke softly and behaved considerately, there was clearly no joy or even a trace of disgust in his eyes that belonged to his father when he learned that he had a child. At that time, Princess Yongning also suspected that she was wrong. Now think about it, it''s not wrong at all. Maybe Li Xian knew from the beginning that the child was not his own, so he was not surprised about the appearance of the child. For the child''s departure, he pretended to follow a few words of sadness, and did not shed a tear.


    "This bastard!" Princess Yongning clenched her teeth and said, "play with the palace between applause!"


    In the past two months, the lies Princess Yongning told for this child are probably very ridiculous in Li Yingjun. He clearly knew everything, but he had to pretend to know nothing and play with Princess Yongning. In retrospect, Princess Yongning herself felt ridiculous, as if she had been fooled, with no dignity.


    "If Mr. Li really knew about it early in the morning, how did he know? But there is evidence, or did he hear the wind?" Mei Xiang was as calm as ever, "I don''t know these now."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is that your highness is in front of the princess at the moment. In front of his Highness Prince Cheng, he said that childe Li killed his Highness''s bones and flesh. I''m afraid no one believes it. Before that, you must pay attention to the evidence. Then take the evidence to test childe Li, and you will know whether childe Li is the mastermind behind the scenes."


    Princess Yongning asked, "how do I get the evidence?"


    "During the conversation between the two men in the dark room, I heard that eldest son Li had used various means to hope that his highness would miscarry, but in the end it was useless. This is also because his highness protected his highness Xiaozhong very well when he was in the Li family. Apart from other things, his highness had never eaten a bowl of tocolysis pills fried in the Li family''s kitchen, lest someone put medicine in it, all of which were tocolysis pills brought by his maidservant from the princess''s house. But those tocolysis pills People don''t know about the medicine. They think your Highness has drunk it. In fact, they were dumped by slaves under the willow tree in front of the door. "


    "There are still some drug residues left in those drugs, and they have accumulated a lot. Now the slaves dig them, and they should be able to dig out some. As long as they take them to the medicine shop and smell them to the doctor, they will know whether there are drugs that cause abortion in them. If there are any, it means that what the two people just said is true, and eldest childe li really wants to kill his highness. If those drug residues are OK, it means that the two people are lying, in order to slander Li Eldest son, let your highness and eldest son Li lose both. "


    Princess Yongning can''t find anything wrong with this remark. After a long time, Princess Yongning said, "OK, it''s up to you. Go and dig out those herbs and ask them in the medicine shop tomorrow. If it''s not convenient, if it''s really Li Xian who has harmed the children of our palace, even if we fight for this life, we will also take their Li family and bury them together!"


    Her eyes were full of revenge, and Mei Xiang bowed her head and said, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The story of Princess Yongning''s miscarriage spread all over the country, and shenyurong didn''t know it.


    When he returned to Shen mansion, he saw a carriage parked at the door of Shen mansion. This is the carriage of Ningyuan Marquis mansion. Shen Ruyun came.


    He frowned and went in. The boy came up and took off his clothes for him. When they approached the room, in the hall, Shen''s mother and Shen Ruyun were talking. Seeing him coming, they immediately stood up.


    This is the first time for Shen Ruyun to come back after he married to the Marquis of Ningyuan. Her clothes are more exquisite than before, and the complicated patterns on her clothes dazzle people. Jewelry is worn on the head, hands and neck, each of which is bright, for fear that others will not see it.


    It seems that her life is not bad, at least her dress is better than before, but her face is a lot more anxious. After becoming a woman, it seems that the little beauty that existed when she was a girl has also been erased, and she has become an official lady through and through. She is no different from those ladies in Yanjing City, and even she looks like she is not going well.


    "Brother," Shen Ruyun stood up and said, "do you know, princess, she miscarried!"


    Shenyurong glanced at her and sat down on one side. The servant girl quickly poured hot tea. He took a sip of it and said expressionless, "I know."


    "Why don''t you ask him? You should try to meet her!" Shen Ruyun said, "now is her most vulnerable time."


    "She is now Li Xian''s wife, Granny Li. In what capacity should I go to see her?" Shen Yurong''s calm way.


    "What if she married someone? She only has you in her heart, and she doesn''t have that troublesome son Li Xian."


    "Shen Ruyun!" Shen Yurong snapped.


    Shen Ruyun was startled. Shen Yurong''s tone was too strict, but she stayed for a moment. She whispered again: "it was. The princess treated our family well. She was already very poor after losing her property. I said this because I sympathized with her."


    "Yes," Shen''s mother couldn''t help but say, "Yurong, don''t blame your sister. What your sister said is also right. We Shen family all know the princess''s intentions for you. Don''t let others down."


    Shen''s mother said, Shen Yurong couldn''t scold Shen Ruyun in a harsh voice, and his heart flashed a trace of weakness. His family always turned to Princess Yongning, not because of the deep friendship between Princess Yongning and the Shen family, but because the identity of Princess Yongning can make him become a son-in-law and a couple with King Cheng. In this way, he can climb up step by step with this relationship, and climb to an enviable position with no effort.


    "She''s married, mother." Shenyurong reminded.


    "I know, but now she has a miscarriage." Shen''s mother said, "she has a miscarriage, and she has you in her heart. As long as you say a few words, she can make peace with the Li family and marry us to the Shen family."


    "Yes, yes, yes," Shen Ruyun also said warmly, "our Shen family will not take good care of her like the Li family!"


    Just listening to this, people will probably feel that this is really a warm-hearted family. Despite the fact that the woman had married before and had children with other men, she still didn''t dislike it and was looking forward to marrying her to her own family. I still don''t know that the child in Princess Yongning''s belly is his. If I know, I''m afraid it''s even more noisy.


    "Don''t think about it," Shen Yurong said coldly, "she won''t leave, and she doesn''t have to enter the Shen family''s door."


    Shen Ruyun and Shen''s mother were stunned for a moment. Shen''s mother was extremely disappointed, but Shen Ruyun said, "why? She is a princess, isn''t it her freedom to marry who she wants? The Li family didn''t take good care of her, so she naturally has reason to leave? It happens that eldest brother you have a wife, and marrying her looks the most right!"


    Deng right... Shen Yurong almost wanted to laugh. It turned out that in his sister''s eyes, he and Princess Yongning were Deng right. Maybe, they are the same ruthless.


    "No reason," shenyurong said, "it''s late. Go back." After that, he ignored Shen Ruyun, nodded with Shen''s mother, and left the hall and walked to the yard.


    Behind him, there was a voice of Shen Ruyun arguing with Shen''s mother, and Shen Yurong didn''t want to hear it. In fact, his current official position is not low, but somehow, Shen mother and Shen Ruyun still hope that he can rely on Princess Yongning to climb up. Once upon a time, they only let him study hard and save money in order to raise enough money for him to go to school, and never complained. But now, it is clear that there is no need to worry about food and clothing, but it is still not satisfied.


    When did you become greedy? Shenyurong didn''t know. When he suddenly realized that things had reached an irreparable point, it seemed to be too late


    In order to obtain a higher position of power, his family did not hesitate to ask him to sell his dignity, that is, the other party was already a married woman, but also asked him to secretly communicate with the other party. Shen Yurong also felt a little sick.


    He really didn''t want to entangle with these things, and the only thing he felt gratified recently was that his child, the child in Princess Yongning''s belly, was gone. As a father, Shen Yurong didn''t feel a little sad. He even thanked the murderer. No matter who the other party was, he didn''t care, but was glad that the other party helped him.


    Let him cut off from Princess Yongning completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Ruyun talked with Shen''s mother on the first day of the meeting, and then got on the carriage back to the house.


    Ningyuan Houfu didn''t care about her, not because she was Shen Yurong''s sister and didn''t dare to control her, but because Ningyuan houshizi Zhou Yanbang, his husband didn''t care about her existence at all. Therefore, no one cares whether she travels in the daytime or returns to her mother''s house at night.


    When returning to the Shen family this time, in addition to persuading Shen Yurong to make peace with Princess Yongning, Shen Ruyun also poured bitter water with Shen''s mother.


    After marrying the Marquis of Ningyuan, Shen Ruyun''s life was not easy. Zhou Yanbang lingered in Hualou all day, drinking and having fun, and came back drunk at night. Shen Ruyun was angry when he saw her, but Zhou Yanbang looked at her like a stranger. He didn''t take her as his wife. Even Jiang yu''e, the concubine of the Shen family, was better than Shen Ruyun.


    Jiang yu''e will be humble, extremely considerate to Zhou Yanbang, and there are countless inferior means, always entangle Zhou Yanbang in his yard. Shen Ruyun wanted to attack her, but she always couldn''t catch Jiang yu''e''s handle, and Jiang yu''e escaped from her hands like a loach.


    Shenruyun found that she had no means in the backyard. Maybe it''s because there are no female relatives in the Shen family, the population is simple, and the only foreign xuefangfei is gentle. In the Shen family, Shen Ruyun has no rivals, so naturally there is no need to learn anything. In the strange battlefield of Ningyuan Marquis mansion, she became unarmed. The only thing we can rely on is the identity of the wife of the prince, but Zhou Yanbang doesn''t pay attention to this identity at all. It seems that whoever is the wife of the son of God is the same.


    Probably because in the yingyingyanyan whom Zhou Yanbang knew, Shen Ruyun was born too ordinary. Zhou Yanbang had no impression of Shen Ruyun until the event at the Palace Banquet. It can be seen that Zhou Yanbang didn''t like Shen Ruyun, and even didn''t have a good impression.


    Shen Ruyun failed to beg Zhou Yanbang for mercy, and the teacher was Yinzhao by Jiang yu''e. she was so anxious and angry that she had to turn to Mrs. Hou Ningyuan, her mother-in-law.


    Mrs. Hou looked kind and comforted her, but in fact, she asked Shen Yurong, Shen Ruyun''s eldest brother, whether he could speak for Zhou Yanbang in front of the emperor, so that Zhou Yanbang could return to his official career.


    Shen Ruyun mentioned this matter with Shen Yurong, but Shen Yurong refused. Her eldest brother decided that nine cows could not be pulled back, and Shen Ruyun had no choice but to do so. After several times, Shen Ruyun hesitated, and Mrs. Hou didn''t care about these things. The next time Shen Ruyun came to complain, Mrs. Hou said she was uncomfortable and didn''t bother to come out at all.


    Think about it, anyway, Zhou Yanbang has no money in his official career. He can play as he likes. At most, others talk behind his back, saying that people won''t lose a piece of meat. Why hurt the feelings of mother and son for these small things?


    Shenruyun was really helpless. She wanted to ask Princess Yongning for help. Shenyurong refused to help, and Princess Yongning would certainly help, but Princess Yongning married the Li family at this juncture. Shen Ruyun panicked. If Princess Yongning married the Li family and broke off contact with Shen Yurong, how far could they go? Would the good days be over? Therefore, she hurried back to Shenfu to persuade shenyurong not to draw a line with Princess Yongning even if she married.


    Unfortunately, her ideas seem to run counter to her eldest brother.


    Shen Ruyun is not flattering on both sides. She can''t solve her dilemma in the Marquis of Ningyuan. Shen Yurong of the Shen family has such an attitude. Shen Ruyun suddenly felt that if Xue Fangfei were here, at least she would think of a solution for herself. She was so smart that she must have a way to make herself stand firmly in the Marquis of Ningyuan.


    The carriage sped away at night, and Shen Ruyun pressed his forehead.


    Xue Fangfei is dead. She shouldn''t recall a dead person. Moreover, it is precisely because of Xue Fangfei''s death that the Shen family has today''s prosperity.


    She was just a little confused by her recent troubles. She just couldn''t understand Shen Yurong anymore, just.


    ¡­¡­


    One day and one night, the four words that sounded quite short were extremely long for Princess Yongning.


    Last night, Mei Xiang dug the drug residue under the willow tree and found a paper bag to wrap it. By this day, in the afternoon, when the house was shopping, she went out to the drugstore to check whether there was a problem with the drug residue. Princess Yongning stayed alone in the house. She also had servant girls beside her, but without Mei Xiang, she always felt like she lacked a backbone. Especially after learning that the Li family may have a plot, Princess Yongning sat alone and always felt that dangerous times would come around.


    She has no trust in the Li family.


    From the time when it was still very bright until evening. When Li Xian and his son came back, and Princess Yongning had her own dinner, the lights in the room were on.


    Li Xian had seen her in the afternoon, and Princess Yongning guessed that Li Xian had gone to his yard to rest. While waiting impatiently, the voice of Mei Xiang talking to the servant girls suddenly came from outside. Princess Yongning was in a good mood, sat up from the collapse, and fell down, just as Mei Xiang came in from the outside.


    Princess Yongning waved back the servants around and asked Mei Xiang to close the door. Mei Xiang closed the door and made sure that there was no one around before she took out the paper bag containing the drug residue from her arms.


    "When I went out today, in order to avoid mistakes, I ran to several medicine shops in a row, letting people smell what was in the medicine residue."


    Princess Yongning urgently asked, "what did you find?"


    Mei Xiang glanced at Princess Yongning and said in a deep voice, "this medicine residue is indeed mixed with drugs that cause miscarriage. At first, it will be fine. If you take it continuously for more than a month, your body will be extremely weak. As long as you walk around, it will be easy to climb the hill, while people who are pregnant will be very aware of this change."


    "What they said is true. Eldest son li really wants to murder his highness!" Mei Xiang said.


    Princess Yongning staggered back a step, leaned against the bedpost, and suddenly clenched her fist. Her eyes were almost ready to spit fire. She gnawed her teeth and said, "Li Xian, this palace wants your dog to die!"

 Chapter 171

    "Li Xian, this palace wants your dog''s life!"


    Princess Yongning suddenly stood up and said, "my palace is going to find him now. I want to ask her why she murdered the royal heir. Who gave him so much courage to attack my palace?"


    "Your Highness," Mei Xiang hesitated, "now we are in the right prime minister''s house, not the princess''s house. In the end, it''s someone else''s land. Even if you have bodyguards around, but... I''m afraid you can''t tear your face with them."


    Hearing this, Princess Yongning sneered, "the palace has never been afraid of anyone. According to your words, the Palace should hide in the house now, pretending to know nothing here, and didn''t hear what those people said? Li Xian will then find a scapegoat at will to kill the palace. I''m afraid he will hide in the dark, waiting to see the palace''s jokes, and the palace will gnash his teeth at the thought of here."


    If there is anyone who Princess Yongning hates most now, it is undoubtedly Li Xian. Li Xian killed her and Shen Yurong''s children, but also made an innocent gesture, hypocritically booing her, but she also kept the princess in the dark. Princess Yongning didn''t decide to give up for public or private. Before Mei Xiang could continue speaking, Princess Yongning added, "you don''t have to be afraid of this or that. The Li family is just a dog raised by my eldest brother. If a dog dares to bite its master, it will be killed. If the Li family is not afraid of accidents, it can naturally face the palace. Unfortunately, this time, the palace doesn''t intend to let them go!"


    After saying that, he pushed the door hard and immediately went out, threatening to find Li Xian to settle accounts.


    Seeing this, Mei Xiang had to follow up.


    Li Xianping spent all his days and nights in his side yard, which is the yard where many mute boys were raised. Princess Yongning knew the way this time, and went directly to his side yard. Because after her miscarriage, Li''s house was thoroughly checked, which was very safe. Therefore, Princess Yongning was not as scared as she was last time when she took this road at night.


    Instead, there was deep anger.


    She walked very fast, so the long and tiring road seemed to be shorter today. After arriving at the side yard, the surroundings immediately became quiet. Princess Yongning spat and said, "what a freak! The place where she lives is so strange."


    Some people like cleanliness at will, but they won''t let the yard where they live fail to make a sound. It''s about at night, and the wind is blowing cold, so Princess Yongning''s anger is also slightly extinguished, and they feel a little afraid later.


    Mei Xiang looked at the closed study door and asked softly, "Your Highness."


    Princess Yongning stared at the study. The window of the study showed flashing lights. It seemed that there were still figures flickering, but she couldn''t see clearly. Even so, there was still no sound at all. The silence made people panic, and they always felt ghostly.


    Princess Yongning took a deep breath, motioned Mei Xiang to come forward, walked to the door, paused for a moment, and suddenly shouted, "Li Xian, you bastard!"


    Mei Xiang pushed the door open, and the light in the room was bright, and there was nothing to hide. On the wide table, Li Xian was half crouching. Under him was the young man whom Yongning and Mei Xiang had seen last time. The boy''s clothes faded to his waist, his face flushed, heard the movement, looked at this end.


    Mei Xiang and Princess Yongning were surprised at the same time.


    But when I saw the teenagers in the room, several of them were like this, their clothes were untidy, and the rest were sitting on their knees, ignoring the scene in front of them. In those untidy clothes, there were also eight or nine year old children I saw last time, showing some ambiguous traces on their bodies.


    For a moment, many things suddenly became clear.


    Why is this courtyard so biased, why are these boys all beautiful young children, why are they all mute. What kind-hearted, so helping orphans and making them servants in Li''s house is nothing more than a cover for his dirty behavior! The reason why these children are poisoned and dumb is not to keep the secrets of the Li family, but to let Li Xian vent his animal desires without being discovered!


    How disgusting!


    Rao is such a ruthless person as Princess Yongning. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but step back and showed disgust. This young master Li has a great reputation outside. He says he has both ability and political integrity, and that he is a rare hero, but he doesn''t know that this man is so dirty under his gentle and honest appearance.


    Li Xian didn''t seem to expect that someone would suddenly break in at this time, and his eyes became violent for a moment, but he was stunned when he saw that it was Princess Yongning. He released his hand, and the boy also straightened up. Princess Yongning saw clearly that the boy was black and blue, and there were bloody tooth marks between his neck.


    Li Xianshi doesn''t want to look good on the surface.


    Li Xian stood up and slowly began to button his clothes one by one. Looking at Princess Yongning, he didn''t panic. Instead, he smiled and said, "why is the princess coming?"


    Princess Yongning was also surprised by his attitude, but soon, her original character prevailed. Princess Yongning sneered and said, "no wonder you don''t sleep with this palace every day, and you don''t feel unhappy. Last time I came here, I thought you were hiding some beauty here, but I didn''t get anything. I thought you were really an honest man with few desires. I didn''t expect that eldest son Li had a different hobby from ordinary people."


    Just because Li Xian only likes beautiful boys, he has no love for Princess Yongning. Naturally, Princess Yongning doesn''t share a room with Li Xian on the excuse of being pregnant, Li Xian doesn''t think there is anything, and even wants it.


    Li Xian smiled and said, "everyone has some special hobbies, the princess has, and so do I. as long as this hobby doesn''t hinder others, it''s OK, isn''t it? Or," he glanced at those children kneeling in the corner shivering, "the princess really doesn''t like my hobby, and needs me to change?"


    "Who cares about your shady hobbies?" Princess Yongning disdained and said, "my palace doesn''t have so much thought on you. But Li Xian, if you kill my children, my palace will cost you!"


    "Kill?" Li Xian was stunned and said, "the princess is wrong. How can I kill my child?"


    Princess Yongning looked at him, and Li Xian looked surprised. Princess Yongning almost believed that Li Xian really didn''t do those things. But she quickly said, "who knows why you want to do this? You tell the kitchen to fry the medicinal residue every day, which contains medicinal materials that cause miscarriage. If it''s not for our palace''s care, we''ll catch your way. I don''t know why. You see that your trick doesn''t work, so you let someone push our Palace on the road! Your miscarriage is all caused by you!"


    "Princess," Li Xian smelled the words and was not moved, Only said, "the medicine in the tocolysis medicine can naturally be the hands and feet of the person who decocted the medicine. How can I blame me? I can understand the princess''s sadness of losing her child, but I can''t understand why the princess blames me for all these things. That''s my own child. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. What''s the reason for me to murder my own child? Or," Li Xian smiled: "Unless this is not my child, it makes sense."


    Hearing this, Princess Yongning was shocked and unsure. She didn''t know whether Li Xian knew that the child was not his. If it''s not him, why should I have a miscarriage. If you know, you know that you can''t admit it at the moment. You can only bite to death by Li Xian.


    She sneered, "don''t talk nonsense. Although the palace doesn''t know why you want to kill your own son, it was originally what you did. Li Xian, you ate the bear heart and leopard courage, and even the children of the palace dare to harm!"


    "The princess kept saying it was her own child, but she didn''t mention me at all," Li Xian said lightly. "Others sounded like they thought the princess''s child was not my child, so they were so tense."


    He refused to admit that it was his own doing. Princess Yongning hated it so much that she couldn''t admit here that the child was not Li Xian''s. There is no reason for Li Xian to kill the child. Besides, Li Xian has a look of confidence, and Princess Yongning can''t do anything with him?


    Most of her bodyguards stayed in the princess mansion, and a small number of bodyguards stayed in the Li family. I''m afraid they can''t do anything to Li Xian. What else can she do? At present, she can''t rush to kill Li Xian, not because she doesn''t dare, but because she can''t do it for the time being.


    "In short, this is what you did!" In the end, Princess Yongning could only angrily leave a sentence, "wait, Li Xian! This palace will never let you live!" Hurried away.


    After Princess Yongning left, the smile on Li Xian''s face gradually faded away. He glanced at the teenagers in the room, frowned and said, "get out."


    The teenagers then retreated outside with their thin clothes in their arms. Li Xian sat down alone in front of the desk. There were even some inexplicable traces on the desk, and the room emitted a thought-provoking smell. He sat and pressed the center of his eyebrows, feeling inexplicably agitated.


    Princess Yongning is simply a crazy woman.


    Somehow, she found out about those drug residues. Li Xian thought that this thing was done seamlessly, and no one knew it except his confidant. And his confidant can never divulge this matter. With Princess Yongning''s brain, how can you doubt yourself?


    It was easy to prevaricate if you didn''t doubt yourself. But now Princess Yongning knows this layer, and things become difficult. Who knows what Princess Yongning will do next? She is arrogant and domineering, doesn''t understand the consequences, and won''t think too much at all. If she wants to revenge the Li family wholeheartedly, it is also possible to do something shocking.


    In all likelihood, both sides will lose.


    Li Xian took out a piece of paper from under the table, and the pen on the side was still with some unused ink. He wrote a few words, rough and not full: shenyurong.


    Maybe this name can make Princess Yongning restrained.


    I hope she can think clearly and calm down.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Princess Yongning, who returned to the room, was simply furious. She sat on the collapse, her chest undulating violently, and was obviously angry. She said, "Li Xian, this bastard!"


    Mei Xiang opened her mouth and comforted, "Your Highness, don''t worry about getting angry first. At least today, it''s about certain that the attitude of eldest son li really looks like the murderer. If it''s not, he will naturally be anxious to identify for himself, but today, although eldest son Li''s attitude denies, he is not in a hurry to prove his innocence. It''s like... It''s like knowing that your highness can''t treat him like anything."


    "What if the palace can''t take him?" Princess Yongning suddenly brushed the teapot and water cup on the table, and the teapot and water cup "crackled" fell to the ground, which was particularly harsh for those who listened at night. Princess Yongning angrily said, "this palace just wants him to go out of his pocket!"


    "But he doesn''t admit it," Mei Xiang said. "He doesn''t admit that he murdered his highness. Moreover, in the eyes of others, he really has no reason to kill his own children."


    "Just don''t admit it?" Princess Yongning said, "didn''t he raise molestates in his house? Or did he even poison and mute them in the name of rescuing orphans. It''s time for the world to see the face of this eldest son Li. The palace can''t identify him for killing the children of the palace, at least it can choose to leave. Besides, it can also show the world that the emperor pointed out the palace to such a beast with a human face and a beast heart. What''s the purpose of living?"


    If so, by revealing Li Xian''s true face, she will be able to make peace with Li Xian in good faith and blame all the mistakes on Li Xian. The emperor is so confused that people will think it is the emperor''s fault. It can just create an opportunity for Cheng Wang.


    Mei Xiang thought and said, "it''s OK. But how does your highness intend to reveal the true face of eldest son Li?"


    For a while, there was no movement in the room. When Mei Xiang could not help waiting, Princess Yongning finally spoke.


    She said, "if you don''t do it twice, since Li Xian has no fear, I will tell all his scandals in front of all civil and military officials. In this way, there is no room for turning things around, and their Li family can only accept their fate."


    "This is the end of provoking the palace! I want the Li family to be stabbed in the spine when walking on the road, and become the biggest joke in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    This night, no one seems to know what happened in the Li mansion. Yanjing city is in silence. When the next spring rain comes, the spring rain patters, and the cold in winter is getting lighter and lighter day by day. Instead, it is gradually warm.


    But spring comes very slowly.


    Pedestrians in the street hurried by with oil paper umbrellas. Farmers are grateful for this spring rain, and have been waiting for a bumper harvest in autumn since spring.


    In peace, Chaozhong seems to be very friendly recently, but no one sees the undercurrent surging on the calm water, just waiting for one day, wind and rain will come, and the flood will surge.


    When Emperor Hong Xiao went to the early Dynasty, he was as punctual as ever. Unlike the former Emperor, the former Emperor loved pleasure when he was old. He was not very enthusiastic about going to court. He even went to court once in a few days, and not many times in a month. The difference between emperor Hong Xiao and the former Emperor is that since he ascended the throne, every day in the morning, it was neither too late nor delayed.


    It looks like a diligent and loving king. From the beginning when he took the throne and became a little emperor, he was trembling at first. Sitting there and going to court, the courtiers didn''t pay attention to him, but he was a weak boy. Up to now, although some people still think so, some people no longer dare to underestimate him.


    It''s all about those things every day, such as building water conservancy projects, the disaster relief money allocated by some people before, and it''s time to fill the national treasury. It''s always a peaceful and prosperous time, and there''s no storm. The speaker didn''t speak hard, and the listener looked perfunctory.


    There are countless such days in a year, and such days have passed for many years.


    It''s about to go down, and your colleagues have no more days to play. At this time, suddenly, a woman''s voice inserted untimely: "emperor!"


    There was no room for the woman to make a noise on the hall. Everyone saw that it was Princess Yongning. She didn''t come from the front of the hall, but ran from the back of the hall, pushing away the blocked eunuch. She probably struggled hard, her clothes were a little messy, and her makeup looked particularly miserable today, maybe because of her red eyes, maybe because of her pale face. In a word, it was the first time for the courtiers to see that this Royal Highness Princess, who was always delicate and charming and refused to give a score, appeared so weak and miserable for the first time.


    "What''s going on?" Emperor Hong Xiao angrily said, "who let her in?"


    This is out of season.


    "Emperor!" Princess Yongning fell to the ground, kowtowed several times to Emperor Hong Xiao, and cried, "please, for the sake of kinship, save Yongning! If you don''t save each other, Yongning will die!"


    Did anyone see the princess kowtow too high? No one seems to have seen it. Even facing emperor Hong Xiaodi, this is the first time in Yongning. Once upon a time, relying on the emperor''s love for Princess Liu, she didn''t pay attention to even being the crown prince. Even after emperor Hong Xiaodi ascended the throne, Yongning only superficially agreed with him.


    Like this, it seems to be really desperate, desperate.


    Li Zhongnan and his son, standing in front of him, gave a sharp jump in their eyelids. No one expected Princess Yongning to rush out like this. The princess was used to doing whatever she wanted by virtue of her identity. Even Jin Luan hall dared to break in at will. This is a fact that Li Xian did not expect. He thought that no matter how arrogant princess Yongning was, she had to take into account the identity of the Li family, at least King Cheng. They are Chengwang''s people. Even if Princess Yongning wants to deal with the Li family, she wants to weaken Chengwang''s power. If she has a brain, she will not dare to do so.


    But Princess Yongning will never think more about what she believes. Whoever wants to die will die. This is her consistent principle.


    Li Xian couldn''t help looking at King Cheng.


    Cheng Wang was also stunned. He didn''t know what had happened. These days, he was busy with his own affairs and didn''t worry about Yongning. Thinking of the Li family looking at their own face, they dare not treat Yongning unfairly. Although Yongning is a little wayward, as long as there is no big conflict with the Li family, nothing will happen.


    But when Yongning rushed out today and surprised the Li family, he also killed Cheng Wang by surprise. On one side is his sister, on the other is his confidant. To be fair, at this juncture, he would rather protect the Li family than offend the Li family. The Li family is an important part of his case. If something happens because of Yongning, his great cause will be ruined!


    "Yongning, stop fooling around and hurry back!" Cheng Wangyu warned, "this is not where you speak."


    Yongning turned a deaf ear, knowing that there was only one chance. She hated the Li family, who killed their children, but she could do nothing. If you don''t get along with Li Xian and leave this time, it''s the most important for Cheng Wang to appease the Li family. She must be together and can''t leave. And in order to protect this secret, the Li family will let her be Mrs. Li for a long time, and will never set her free.


    She never wants such a future, even for - shenyurong! Yongning''s eyes swept over Shen Yurong in the hall. He stood among the courtiers, with a calm expression, without a slightest fluctuation or looking at her. It''s like a stranger who has nothing to do with it suddenly broke into the Jin Luan hall, and he won''t have any opinion about it.


    Princess Yongning''s heart ached, and her hatred for the Li family deepened. Without waiting for others to speak, she said to Emperor Hong Xiao, "my wife... I want to make peace with Li Xian and ask the emperor for permission!"


    As soon as this word came out, there was an uproar around, and everyone''s eyes turned on Li Xian and Princess Yongning. Everyone knows that Princess Yongning had a miscarriage in the front days. Was it not because of the miscarriage that the couple had a dispute? But is there anything to argue about? Say there is an assassin, is there any other inside story? Eldest childe Li has always had a good temperament. Why, he can''t appease Princess Yongning, and even wants to leave with her?


    Li Xian tried his best to wink at Princess Yongning. He really didn''t expect Princess Yongning to be brave so far. King Cheng was still persuading: "Yongning, how can housework get to the middle of the court and say, go back! Come!"


    Before someone could pull Princess Yongning out, Princess Yongning had quickly opened her mouth and said, "Your Majesty, Li Xian is different in appearance and in substance. He played with boys in the house! He brought them into the house on the grounds of taking care of orphans, and even fed them dumb drugs, in order to turn them into molestates! Such a person with human face and beast heart, I can''t marry him, and I can''t stay with him for a moment. The emperor''s marriage can''t be violated, and I beg the emperor to allow his wife to reconcile with him!"


    Man Chao is in an uproar!


    Play with boys? Poison mute? This is all what eldest son Li did? It''s too shocking. You know, this eldest son Li is a well-known kind-hearted man!


    Everyone''s eyes made the Li family''s father and son like a thorn in the back, and they just wanted to tear the talking Princess Yongning to pieces.


    Cheng Wang and Shen Yurong were also surprised. They didn''t know about it. But king Cheng soon frowned. Even so, speaking of this in front of civil and military officials, is Princess Yongning crazy? No matter how big the contradiction between Li Xian and her is, it won''t come to this point?


    "I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding," Cheng Wang had to stand up and speak for Li Xian, "Li Xian is not such a person."


    "What reason do I have to frame my husband?" Princess Yongning laughed miserably and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can trace it. I believe there is no airtight wall in the world, and there must be traces of what he did."


    The courtiers talked about it one after another, and Li Xian suddenly had an unknown fire in his heart. If this matter is recognized in this way, their Li family will really be stabbed in the spine in the future. To say the least, even if Cheng Wang raised the issue, took that position and wanted to promote the Li family, but this joke of the Li family can be laughed at for a lifetime, and may also affect the descendants of the Li family.


    The more noble the clan is, the more cherished the reputation. A bad reputation directly means where it will go in the future. Cheng Wang will not use a minister with a bad reputation, but will be gradually replaced.


    Therefore, Li Xian looked at Princess Yongning and said, "even if the Xiaguan knew the princess''s secret, the princess should not frame the Xiaguan like this. You know, if the princess made peace with the Xiaguan, the Xiaguan would also agree."


    "Secret? What secret?" Hearing this, a courtier who couldn''t help but watch the excitement suddenly became interested and asked.


    Princess Yongning jumped in her heart and said, "what are you talking nonsense? When did this palace have secrets? Those things that this palace said about you are facts, not a frame up at all. Don''t be clever, and what reasons do you want to make up to deceive the world?"


    "The Royal Highness Princess married into the Li family with her body. The officer didn''t want to say it at first. You shouldn''t have seen it. Everyone has his own difficulties to hide. Besides, the Royal Highness Princess is by no means a person with bad character. It must have been a bad thing. The officer knew this secret, but it was by chance. In fact, if the princess didn''t say it, the officer wouldn''t say it all her life. It was forced by the princess, and the officer was very helpless."


    What is it called? What does it mean to marry into the Li family with a body?


    Cheng Wang was shocked. He never knew that Yongning had been pregnant before. He thought Yongning was a child after he was with Li Xian. Naturally, he knew that although this matter was shocking, Li Xian would not talk casually about it. It must be true!


    Shen Yurong''s face also changed slightly. Did Li Xian know about it? Princess Yongning didn''t hide it well, what''s going on?


    Princess Yongning didn''t expect Li Xian to die and break the net, so she sneered, "you are slandering this palace. This palace is only married to your child. Unexpectedly, after this palace miscarriage, you should throw dirty water on this palace!"


    "Really?" Li Xian sighed, as if he was very sorry, "the lower officer has evidence. For example, the imperial doctor, such as tocolysis pills, and most importantly, on the wedding night, the lower officer was drunk and slept in the study. The little boy knew that he did not share a room with the princess. Then the princess fell ill, and the lower officer had to go to the side room. He had never touched the Royal Highness Princess, and his highness was pregnant. Isn''t it strange?"


    He said, "or is this really a child after the Li family?"


    What does this mean? It means that after Princess Yongning married into the Li family and had an affair with others, there will be a saying that there will be children after the Li family!


    "You!" Princess Yongning was furious: "you are speechless!" She never thought that Li Xian should not only know, but also have evidence, which made her guilty.


    "Is there a bloody officer? One of them wants to come the most clearly," Li Xian looked at one of the ministers standing in the crowd and said lightly, "zhongshushelang, Lord Shen, do you think so?"


    Shen Yurong frowned.


    Li Xian said, "you know best that you are the father of the child."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Melon eaters: tear, tear louder [clap hands]

 Chapter 172

    "You know best that you are the father of the child."


    When this word came out, everyone was surprised!


    Shenyurong? Princess Yongning? These two people are suitable for the relationship?


    King Cheng was in a mess and angrily said, "Li Xian, don''t talk nonsense!" Although he also protects the Li family, he doesn''t want the Li family to have a quarrel with him, which doesn''t mean that the Li family can tell Yongning''s secret here. Once Yongning becomes a person who doesn''t love himself and has an affair with others before marriage, even his reputation will be affected.


    The Li family is not such an impulsive person. Why should they expose each other''s ugliness with Princess Yongning in the Jinluan hall today, and hurt both sides?!


    Li Xian was very clear in his heart that, in any case, Princess Yongning would tell about his keeping of molestates. If he did not fight back, he was afraid that everyone in the world would believe Princess Yongning''s words, and their Li family would henceforth become a laughing stock. She did the first day of junior high school, and he was not afraid to do the fifteenth. The world''s tolerance for what he did is still higher than that of Princess Yongning.


    And Shen Yurong, who has been standing in the crowd, has done an excellent job of being wise and protecting himself. No matter how the fire burns, he can''t burn him, so he just sat on the sidelines. But why, why should Shen Yurong''s evil seed be raised by their Li family? Their Li family is not a big enemy. All this was caused by Shen Yurong. If Princess Yongning hadn''t been pregnant with Shen Yurong''s child and wanted to save the child, how could Princess Liu ask the Empress Dowager to marry earlier and let their Li family suffer this catastrophe.


    In short, it has become a joke of all officials. Then don''t try to run away from any of them. All of them will fall into the water!


    Shenyurong didn''t expect it. Suddenly, he became the target of thousands of people. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on him, and he couldn''t stand that kind of look, ridicule and schadenfreude for a moment. What he didn''t know was how Li Xian knew that Princess Yongning''s child was his own. Looking at Princess Yongning''s expression, he was obviously surprised that Princess Yongning didn''t say it. As for others, I believe Princess Yongning will not take the initiative to tell the story as long as she is not too stupid to be saved.


    What should he do? Shen Yurong, who has always been alert, was really helpless at this moment. According to his original nature of not liking to argue with others, he should stand where he is, smile, let others look at him, and look like "he is not afraid of the crooked shadow". But today, with Princess Yongning present, no one knows what shocking things this brainless woman will do next to make everything worse.


    So his light smile was almost out of support, and he had to speak for himself: "Lord Li''s words are untrue, this is slander..."


    "Lord Shen knows whether it''s slander," Li Xian also said. "If you want to investigate, you can always find some clues. Lord Shen doesn''t have to be anxious to prove his innocence, there will be evidence to do all this."


    Originally, Li Xian only knew that Princess Yongning''s child was not his own, but Li Xian could not find out who the child was. Until the second night after Princess Yongning miscarried, inexplicably, he received a letter from the little boy, saying that someone had put it on the little boy''s desk, which was written to childe Li. The boy handed it to Li Xian. Li Xian opened it and saw that there was only a note in it, which said that Shen Yurong was the father of the evil seed in Princess Yongning''s stomach.


    Li Xian did not know who sent this letter, nor did he know whether what was said in this letter was true or false. But he carefully recalled that it seemed that Princess Yongning would go to every banquet where Shen Yurong was present. Even if Princess Yongning is not invited, Princess Yongning will also appear for various reasons. When people recall, they always think of some small details that they usually ignore. When Li Xian knew this relationship and recalled it with doubt, he found that there was indeed some unclear relationship between Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong.


    Besides, there seems to be no more suitable candidate except Shen Yurong.


    Just now, stimulated by Princess Yongning, Li Xian told the secret of Princess Yongning, but even at that time, Shen Yurong still looked like an outsider, but Li Xian was sensitive to the fact that Princess Yongning was in a panic and secretly glanced at Shen Yurong.


    It was this look that made Li Xian no longer hesitate to say Shen Yurong''s name, and Shen Yurong was indeed not innocent. Although he tried to hide it, he still could see it reluctantly. Even his argument seemed so weak.


    They are all smart people, and they are all tacit things to each other. There are countless old foxes in Chaozhong, and some clues can be seen. I''m afraid what Princess Yongning said is true, and what eldest son Li said is also true. The eldest son of li really has the habit of raising boys, and Princess Yongning really has a secret relationship with Lord Shen, so she married the Li family in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears.


    What is right and what is wrong? While everyone is shocked, they also have the right to watch a joke with relish. Jiang Yuanbai stood quietly, with a smile on his mouth, as if he were a theater goer. But in my heart, I remembered what Jiang Li said to him at the beginning, why did I marry Princess Yongning to the Li family. He was persuaded by Jiang Li, and now he also confirmed that Jiang Li was right. Less than three months later, the Li family had a chicken flying dog jumping. Princess Yongning and the Li family tore their faces at each other, not to mention Princess Yongning. In short, Li Zhongnan lost his old face this time.


    The more unlucky the Li family is, Jiang Yuanbai, as the opponent of the Li family, is certainly the happiest.


    And all this, just because on that day, at general Ji''s birthday banquet, Jiang Li heard a few more words from others in the government house, which completely changed the fate of Li Xian and Princess Yongning. Thinking about it, Jiang Yuanbai looked at Duke su.


    Ji Heng stood on the side of the crowd. Even when he was so noisy, it didn''t affect him at all. He stood calmly and looked at it with great interest. Obviously, he regarded this scene of chicken flying and dog jumping on the hall as an outsider on the stage who was just watching.


    Jiang Yuanbai couldn''t help but get confused. In this way, Cheng Wang and Youxiang should not be with Ji Heng, otherwise why can Ji Heng still watch the play so carelessly? I''m afraid they have already made some moves.


    After all, it''s urgent for Cheng Wang to raise an issue. We should be careful to distinguish who is the enemy and who is the friend. Don''t have a problem at this juncture.


    When everything was in a mess in the Jinluan hall, there was another person, who also acted as a spectator, quietly taking a panoramic view of the movements of the servants. It is emperor Hong Xiao.


    He didn''t stop Princess Yongning''s words, nor did he stop Li Xian from speaking. He didn''t even protect Shen Yurong, who was very optimistic about him before. He didn''t speak, but looked at these people tearing at each other, like a statue, high and contemptuous.


    Until Duke Su made a long sound to signal everyone to stop, they were suddenly surprised that the emperor had not spoken, so they looked at it silently.


    What does this mean? Do you mean to ignore it? Everyone found that no one could see through what emperor Hong Xiao was thinking, and King Cheng was also suspicious. His power is growing day by day, but he is more and more afraid of this brother. It is also because of this concern that he can''t wait to raise matters this year. He always feels that if he waits any longer, it will be too late.


    The emperor is also growing at a very fast speed.


    In the Jin Luan hall, I don''t know when it quieted down again. It was so quiet that even a needle could be heard. At the center of the vortex, Shen Yurong stood in a panic. Li Xian and Princess Yongning blamed each other, leaving no image at all.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi looked at Yongning and suddenly laughed.


    This smile, more inscrutable, let people feel his meaning, even Jiang Yuanbai, who has been with the emperor for many years, also involuntarily fought a cold war.


    "In that case," said emperor Hong Xiao, "you want to make peace with Li Xian, I''m sure."


    ¡­¡­


    The story of Princess Yongning and Li Xian was still spread out.


    At that time, there were so many civil and military officials in the Jinluan hall, which could not be concealed anyway. Princess Yongning once said that only the dead can keep secrets. But with so many courtiers, she can''t make everyone dead. This dirty secret is doomed to be impossible to keep. Overnight, the scandal between the Li family and the princess of Yongning palace, together with the Shen Zhuangyuan, who has always been praised for his deep feelings and no regrets, has become the object of everyone''s abuse and disgrace.


    Princess Yongning got the Heli book as she wished, but this Heli book made her pay a huge price. She not only failed to revenge Li Xian''s hatred of killing her son, but also took herself in. Li Xian actually involved Shen Yurong. Although the attitude of emperor Hong Xiao was intriguing, he only allowed him to leave without careful study. For example, whether Li Xian had a boy and whether Princess Yongning had a secret relationship with Shen Yurong. But three people become tigers. There is nothing that can be based on. It is still said to be boiling, and it is true. This kind of thing, which is originally true, is naturally a firm fact.


    For a time, rumors abounded in Yanjing city.


    Princess Yongning could not kill anyone who dared to speak behind her back, as she said, because she was under house arrest by King Cheng. King Cheng was furious. Princess Yongning''s making such a scene in the Jinluan hall not only damaged his reputation, but also alienated the Li family from him at this important juncture. Shen Yurong, another promising confidant, was also involved. Originally, Shen Yurong could be a chess piece placed beside the emperor. Anyway, Emperor Hong Xiao loved Shen Yurong, and now this idea had to be dismissed. After this kind of thing happened, Shen Yurong''s official way didn''t know whether he could continue to go down, let alone as before, which was valued by Emperor Hong Xiao, so don''t even think about it.


    Jiang Li is in the Jiang family. Did tong''er know this? It was Jiang Yuanbai who told her. That day, Princess Yongning and Li Xian had a big fight in the Jinluan hall. After going down, Jiang Yuanbai returned to the house. The first thing was to call Jiang Li to the study and tell Jiang Li exactly what happened in the Jinluan hall. Finally, Jiang Yuanbai asked Jiang Li whether she had known the relationship between Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong long ago, and even whether Jiang Li had known that Princess Yongning was pregnant before she married the Li family.


    Jiang Li naturally denied it and prevaricated with what she had prepared before taking it. Although Jiang Yuanbai was still skeptical, Jiang Li didn''t care. This matter was a secret between her and the government. Even if Jiang Yuanbai checked it again, he couldn''t find anything.


    Tong''er asked, "girl, did Princess Yongning really have an affair with Lord Shen?"


    Jiang Li said, "yes."


    Tong''er angrily said, "it''s really shameless. He married someone else with his body in his arms, but Li Xian of the Li family is not a good thing. It''s said outside that Li Xian looked for those beautiful orphans everywhere to find them back to the Li family and do... In short, how can they get away from each other? It should be harmful to each other."


    Jiang Li smiled, "how can Shen Yurong be involved in discord?"


    "Yes, and Shen Yurong." Tong''er said, "what I said before is affectionate. Others scolded his wife bloody, but I don''t know that while he was doing affectionate looks, he was having an affair with Princess Yongning. I bah."


    Jiang Li smiled, "you also know the word fishing for fame."


    "Of course." Tong''er tidied up his clothes while saying to himself, "but I don''t know what deep hatred Li Xian and Princess Yongning have. They have to expose each other in the Jinluan hall. If it weren''t for their own words, people wouldn''t know those ugly things they did in their whole life."


    Jiang Li smiled. The contradiction between Li Xian and Princess Yongning naturally lies in the nonexistent "child". In the eyes of Princess Yongning, nothing is more important than her and shenyurong''s children. For the sake of this child, she forced herself to marry the Li family and learned that Li Xian had harmed her child. Princess Yongning could never let Li Xian go. She happened to know Li Xian''s secret again, and she was going to make Li Xian''s secret public.


    But even Jiang Li didn''t expect that Princess Yongning would directly break into the Jinluan hall. About in the past life, Princess Yongning was really used to plain sailing. She thought that the Li family didn''t grasp her handle, so she couldn''t say how bitter it was to eat Coptis. Where do you know that the Li family is a provincial lamp, and they are bound to retaliate. And the secrets that the Li family knows are more important.


    However, the current situation of losing both sides is exactly what Jiang Li is happy to see.


    Snow White asked, "but the Emperor didn''t attack Li Xian, nor did he attack Shen Zhuangyuan. What else can they do except to damage their reputation?"


    "It seems so, but I''m afraid the officials of eldest childe Li and Shen Zhuangyuan can''t go on. If I want to persist for no more than three days, I''ll take the initiative to resign." Jiang Li said with a smile, "the emperor expected this, so he didn''t deal with them."


    Needless to say, the censors'' impeachment will fly to the emperor''s desk like snowflakes. Shen Yurong and Li Xian will soon realize that their positions are over, even if they want to hang on.


    In this way, Li Xian, who lost his official position, will hate Princess Yongning more in his heart. No matter how King Cheng pacifies, he is afraid that there will be a rift. Shen Yurong, who has no official position, is just an ordinary white body. The Shen family, with selfishness and blood flowing from their bones, will blame Princess Yongning for all this.


    An ordinary Shen Yurong and a notorious Princess Yongning will only have endless trouble and resentment when they stay together. Without Jiang Li''s help, they can kill their enthusiasm by themselves, and instead, there is only resentment.


    At that time, the case of Xue Fangfei and Xue Zhao will be seen again.


    This is her purpose. After planning for a long time, she finally walked to the place with light from the dark and rainy night when she woke up.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of shenyurong and Princess Yongning spread all over Yanjing City, and naturally also to Ye Jia''s ears.


    Ye Mingyu and ye Shijie have long known that Xue Huaiyuan''s daughter is the wife of Shen Zhuangyuan, but Jiang Li has always shown support for the Xue family. Looking at Xue Huaiyuan, people do not believe that Xue Fangfei is the rumored appearance. I always think Xue Fangfei was afraid of having an affair with others. So the first time this matter came out, ye Shijie and ye Mingyu seemed to have finally found the evidence. Ye Mingyu said, "I''ve long felt that things were wrong. Now, I''m afraid it''s Mrs. Shen''s bad reputation that has something to do with the princess laoshizi. I''m afraid they didn''t tamper with it."


    "Possible." Ye Shijie also sighed, "I have been an official since I joined the court. Seeing that this little Shen has a good reputation, no one said he was not good. No matter he is from the first auxiliary school or the right Prime Minister school, he has never embarrassed him. Although he is also very kind, I always feel that I am not very willing to be close to him. Now I finally know the reason, and it is difficult for him to pretend for so long, but the word affectionate is not suitable for him."


    "Yes, that''s it. Those officials always say that our business people are smart and powerful. At least I didn''t do such hypocritical things. I talked about being filial to my wife and colluding with the princess while having children. I also let people marry others with children. Officialdom is really a mess. Fortunately, my head is not enough and I can''t be an official in this life. But listen to me, Shijie, you can''t learn these bad habits, ye family You know, there''s no such mess. Although your third uncle and I have been among thousands of flowers, I am a leaf. At least I didn''t harm any good women. If you are fooling around outside, you will never get out of bed if I don''t break your leg! "


    What he said was vicious, and ye Shijie had to respond helplessly: "... I know, third uncle."


    Ye Shijie glanced at the yard on the other side and asked softly, "uncle, does Mr. Xue know about this?"


    "I see," Ye Mingyu said, "that Begonia just went in. Alas, poor, Miss Xue was really killed by that dog man and woman. If I were an old man, I would have to suffer to death."


    In the room, Haitang stood beside Xue Huaiyuan. She just learned about Princess Yongning and shenyurong from the outside, and told Xue Huaiyuan carefully. Before that, she also told Xue Huaiyuan about the sneaky behavior of Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong when Xue Fangfei was still there.


    Although Jiang Li had long insisted that Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong had an affair, and it was for this reason that they killed Xue Fangfei and made room for Princess Yongning to be Mrs. Shen. But there is no evidence. Now everyone in Yanjing knows that Haitang''s heart is also very excited and wants to cry for no reason.


    "Master," Haitang whispered, "since their faces have been exposed. Wait a few days, Miss Jiang said that when all the evidence is collected, she can revenge the young lady and the young master."


    Xue Huaiyuan listened quietly to Haitang''s words. His expression was very calm and calm, but his eyes were very sad, but he tightly suppressed this sadness. He said, "yes, ah Li and ah Zhao have waited for too long. It''s my bad father who didn''t take good care of them."


    "No," said Haitang, "those people are too hateful. Don''t blame yourself, master. If the young master and miss are spiritual in heaven, they will be distressed to see you like this."


    "Don''t worry." Xue Huaiyuan corrected his expression, "I will live well for Ali and Zhao... At least I want to see with my own eyes that Shen Yurong and Princess Yongning get their due punishment."


    Haitang nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the romantic case of the Li family, what the people in Yanjing talked about most was not that Li Xian kept the boy, but when Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong were together. Unexpectedly, he had a child and boldly married the right prime minister''s house with the child, and Shen Yurong didn''t stop him. Although the emperor Hong Xiaodi gave the marriage, the emperor unknowingly gave the marriage. Princess Yongning can still have many solutions, such as not having the child first, or explaining to the emperor, but she finally used this method, which shows that she wants to preserve Shen Yurong.


    Because once emperor Hong Xiaodi knew that such a thing happened between his ministers and the current princess, Shen Yurong''s official position would certainly be useless. Even now, his position is in jeopardy.


    In Shen''s house, Shen Ruyun and Shen''s mother were both there, and Shen Yurong was sitting in the room. He went to court as usual these two days. The Emperor didn''t even express any opinion about him, and Shen Yurong could guess how many impeachments the censor had about him with his eyes closed. Emperor Hong Xiao didn''t say anything, and Shen Yurong wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, but how could this be possible?


    Not to mention those people who looked at his teasing eyes, but also looked down and talked about it as if there was no one else on the way he passed. Even, just ask him, what is it like to be with the princess, and when can I drink his wedding wine with Princess Yongning?


    Shen Yurong knew that these people believed that after such a thing happened, Shen Yurong would lose his position sooner or later. For a person who would sooner or later become an ordinary person, he would no longer have to flatter and pretend to be calm. The wall falls, everyone pushes, the tree falls, and the monkeys scatter. In officialdom, this truth comes more profound.


    Therefore, in these two days, it takes great courage to go out and return home from home to chaotang and from chaotang to Shenfu. And his courage has been exhausted.


    Shen Ruyun saw him coming back and said, "brother, does the emperor have anything to say today?"


    Shenyurong said, "No."


    Shen Ruyun patted his chest, as if relieved, and said, "OK, OK. I thought that this time, the official position would be lost. It seems that Princess Yongning spoke for you in front of the emperor. This time, it''s dangerous."


    Shen''s mother also said, "that is, you found a chance to meet the princess and comfort her. After this happened, she must be very hurt because she is a woman."


    Shen Yurong only felt deeply tired. He really didn''t understand that for this reason, Shen''s mother and Shen Ruyun still had expectations for Princess Yongning. Don''t they understand that after this incident, not only he, but also Li Xian, and even Princess Yongning, may not have a place to turn over.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi didn''t say anything, not because he preferred his minister, so he didn''t have the heart to punish him even if something like this happened, but because he knew that even if he didn''t say anything, Shen Yurong and Li Xian would resign voluntarily.


    Yes, he is going to resign voluntarily. He also wanted to have the courage to stay in the court, but these two days, Shen Yurong found it too difficult. If he wanted to live like this day after day, year after year in the future, as long as he was in officialdom for one day, this matter would be repeatedly reminded by people, and even become a reason to attack him. He couldn''t live like this.


    "Tomorrow I will explain to the emperor that I will resign." Shenyurong said.


    "What?" Shen Ruyun and Shen''s mother screamed at the same time. Shen''s mother stood up, looked at Shen Yurong and said, "what did you just say?"


    "I want to resign." Shen Yurong said completely calmly.


    "You''re crazy," Shen''s mother said excitedly, "the Emperor didn''t punish you. What do you take the initiative to resign? Now what you need to do is not resign, but to talk to Princess Yongning. Now that she has separated from Li Xian and others know your relationship with her, you can marry her, which is not very good!"


    Shenyurong suddenly felt a little funny. If Princess Yongning heard this, she must feel extremely useful. Princess Yongning is bent on marrying the Shen family, and Shen''s mother is bent on marrying Princess Yongning into the house. She looks very happy, except for himself.


    Although this peach blossom debt was caused by Shen Yurong himself. But now he feels that he can''t afford to hide, and he doesn''t want this peach blossom debt.


    "Brother, you have to think clearly," Shen Ruyun said. "If you resign, all these things will be gone. All your previous efforts have been in vain. What will our Shen family rely on in the future? You can''t let your mother do needlework for others! I''m afraid I can''t live in Ningyuan Marquis mansion!"


    Shenyurong was also a little confused. He was just trying to get ahead. When he entered the officialdom, he rose higher and higher. At this point, all of a sudden, he resigned, everything returned to the original, and nothing was left.


    Glory, wealth, and honor all come to naught, and gratitude, resentment, and hatred all come to naught in an instant.


    And Xue Fangfei


    He thought in a trance.


    "Brother, what are you thinking? Don''t be stunned and don''t talk." Seeing Shen Yurong''s silence, Shen Ruyun couldn''t help but speak and urge.


    At this time, the servant of Shen Fu ran in from the outside, looking hurried. Seeing Shen Yurong, he said, "master, something happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Shenyurong asked.


    "There is a legend outside that Princess Yongning was demoted as a commoner by the Emperor today!"


    Demoted to common people? It means that she is no longer a high princess, no different from the common people in the world, and has become the mole ant and common people she most despises.

 Chapter 173

    Two days later, there was a decision in the uproar raised in the Jinluan hall.


    Shen Yurong, the Chinese secretary, and the eldest son of Li Xiang both resigned. As for Princess Yongning, she was demoted as a commoner. Shen Yurong and Li Xian were fine. They didn''t have to wait for emperor Hong Xiao to attack, so they resigned voluntarily. Princess Yongning was demoted to commoners, and fell into the mud from the high princess overnight, but it was the will of emperor Hong Xiao himself.


    After hearing that Princess Liu got the news, she immediately went to Emperor Hong Xiaodi to intercede. The Emperor didn''t see her at all, so he just let Grandpa Su come out to make up for his discomfort. Princess Liu originally wanted to follow those concubines in the past. She waited until the emperor came out. But after waiting, her body was too weak to bear, and Emperor Hong Xiao had no mercy on her. Seeing that there was no room for turning around, Princess Liu left angrily after waiting for a long time, and did not mention the matter.


    The entrance of the princess mansion is guarded by officers and soldiers. From then on, this mansion no longer belongs to Princess Yongning. Princess Yongning just left with Li Xian, and her Princess mansion couldn''t go back, which was really desperate and homeless.


    Princess Liu immediately told King Cheng to find Princess Yongning and settle her down. Even if Princess Yongning was demoted to a commoner, Princess Liu couldn''t ignore it. Thinking that now it is just to flatter emperor Hong Xiaodi, and wait a few days, the world will change to a new master, and her daughter can still go to Beijing with the wind and light.


    Cheng Wang was also helpless. He secretly received Princess Yongning, took silver with Princess Yongning, and let her live in the inn for the time being. I can''t stay in a good Inn because I''m afraid of being found. It''s the imperial edict after all. Once someone finds out that he disobeys the imperial edict, no one can really save Princess Yongning.


    Princess Yongning has never lived in such a shabby Inn in her life, and she immediately needs to find Cheng Wang to change places. King Cheng angrily scolded her, because Princess Yongning made such a fuss in the Jinluan hall, Shen Yurong resigned and Li Xian also resigned. The Li family therefore had a rift with him. Although King Cheng placated the right prime minister, could the rift in the bottom of people''s heart be so easy to recover? On the surface, Li Zhongnan means to let bygones be bygones, and everything is over, but who knows what he thinks in his heart. At this juncture, if his subordinates deviate from him, it will give King Cheng a big problem.


    Therefore, for Princess Yongning, the culprit, Cheng Wang is also quite angry. He also accused Princess Yongning: "since you are pregnant, why don''t you tell me? Why do you insist on marrying Li Xian? Don''t you know that the Li family can''t be provoked? Dare you be so arrogant?"


    "If I tell brother, brother may not let me get what I want!" Princess Yongning was unwilling to be outdone, and tit for tat said, "the emperor''s edict has been issued, and the mother imperial concubine can''t help it. What else can the eldest brother do? I''m not sure he''ll let me not have this child before then in order to appease the Li family! The eldest brother said grandly, but I don''t know why I became so like this! If you have the ability to sit in that position, how can my mother imperial concubine and I swallow it for so many years!"


    King Cheng was so angry that he immediately slapped Princess Yongning, and the two parted unhappily.


    Therefore, from being settled here to now, Princess Yongning has never stepped out of this inn. As soon as she went out and saw the eyes of those people outside looking at her, she couldn''t help but want people to catch them and cut off their heads. But now her identity can no longer do these things at will.


    She became a commoner.


    It''s also ridiculous. In those days, she laughed at Xue Fangfei, who was just the daughter of a petty official. She was humble and could be trampled and insulted by her. Now she is worse than Xue Fangfei and has become a commoner.


    This is probably not true.


    Princess Yongning lay on the couch and closed her eyes, thinking that when she opened her eyes, someone would tell her that all this was just a dream, and she was still a princess that no one dared to despise.


    There was a noise at the door. She sat up and looked. Mei Xiang came in from outside.


    After Princess Yongning was demoted as a commoner, the maid in her Princess''s house no longer belonged to her. But Mei Xiang followed her in unison. After Mei Xiang entered the door, she closed the door, walked to Princess Yongning and whispered, "Your Highness, your servant just heard the news from outside, and Lord Shen resigned."


    "What?" Princess Yongning, who was originally gentle, was shocked and said, "how could he resign suddenly?"


    "They said that they resigned early this morning, and Li Xian also resigned. It''s not the emperor''s edict, but their own decision."


    Hearing the words, Princess Yongning was stunned for a moment before she said, "it was the palace that implicated him. If it weren''t for the bastard Li Xian... How could he be so!"


    At the same time of her resentment, there was a trace of uneasiness in her heart. For Princess Yongning, whether demoted to commoners or living in this inn, it is only temporary. As long as Cheng Wang becomes the emperor, everything in the past will not count. She is still a princess. Therefore, Princess Yongning always kept a glimmer of life in her heart, not letting her despair completely.


    But Shen Yurong is different.


    Princess Yongning could see Shen Yurong''s ambition and desire for power, but she didn''t think it was wrong. Shen Yurong is capable and talented. It''s normal to want to realize his ambition. But now, because of his shame, he resigned voluntarily, which for Shen Yurong was not only a change in identity, but also a severe step on his self-esteem.


    Shen Yurong is a very proud person in his bones.


    He was afraid that he would blame himself for this.


    Princess Yongning is restless. Now she has nothing, no status, no children, and the only thing she has is shenyurong. If Shen Yurong also left her because of this matter, she tried her best to pay so much on Shen Yurong. How much did she take back?


    She jumped down from her bed and said, "Mei Xiang, this palace is going to Shen Fu."


    "Your Highness wants to see Lord Shen?" Mei Xiang hesitated and said, "should we live another period of time..."


    "The palace can''t wait, and there''s nothing wrong with it. In short, he resigned now, and he''s just a common people like the palace. And people all over the world know his relationship with the palace, so there''s no need to avoid it. It''s also a matter of course for the Palace to be with him, and there''s no excuse to stop him." She said.


    Mei Xiang paused and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Jiang Li''s carriage was heading for the government.


    Zhao Ke still led Jiang Li along the path. He was found in the province, but he was also puzzled. I don''t know when the relationship between the second miss of the Jiang family and her own adults could be so familiar? You should know that if others want to come to the government, even a big official should write a post in advance. Even that post is very likely to be thrown into the corner of the study by Ji Heng for ten and a half days without looking at it.


    Miss Jiang Er can even say so and go.


    Jiang Li was sitting on the carriage. She went to find Ji Heng today. In fact, there was nothing special. About Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong, Ji Heng had done the most difficult part for her, and the rest was much easier. I always feel like thanking you face to face again.


    Another thing is to ask Princess Yongning where Jiang Youyao is locked up. In the future, Princess Yongning''s crime, I don''t mind Jiang Youyao adding this one. No matter how bad Jiang Youyao''s reputation is, at least she is also the daughter of the Jiang family. If Princess Yongning is confirmed to have murdered Jiang Youyao, she will definitely murder the official family members.


    When the carriage went to the door of the government house, the concierge boy greeted Zhao Ke and smiled with Jiang Li. The concierge boy was also very handsome, and seemed to like ginger pears very much. Ginger pears came in many times, and sometimes secretly gave tonger Bai Xuesai some melon seed candy.


    Jiang Li walked to the government house, but today she didn''t see Wen Ji or Ji Heng. Seeing old general Ji practicing his sword in the yard, he put down his sword and walked over, happily asking if she had come to help roast venison.


    Jiang Li had to say, "I''m here to find the Lord."


    "Ah Heng is out," said Ji Laojun. "I don''t know when to come back. Why, he didn''t tell you?"


    Jiang Li said, "I haven''t said hello to my Lord today, so he doesn''t know when I''ll come."


    Hearing the speech, general Ji immediately showed a clear look.


    Jiang Li was uncomfortable by him, so he asked, "since the Lord is not here now, can the old general allow me to stay in the house for another moment until he comes back?"


    "You want to wait for that boy to come back?" Ji Laojun said, "he usually goes out early and returns late. When he goes out, he doesn''t know when to come back. If he doesn''t come back, it will be night. You have to wait?"


    "If it''s really that late, I''ll leave first. But if he leaves now, I''m afraid it''s a pity if he comes back the next moment." Jiang Li said with a smile, "it''s not easy for me to come out."


    "Since you don''t mind waiting in vain, wait in vain. The government can afford to invite you a cup of tea." After saying this, general Ji said, "go to my study. It''s hot outside. I''ll ask my servant to serve you a pot of tea." After that, without waiting for Jiang Li to say good or bad, he went to the study first.


    Jiang Li looked at his back and sighed in her heart. Old general Ji looked more domineering than Ji Chen.


    The study of the old general is quite different from that of Ji Heng. In Ji Heng''s study, there was a serious study, but some were killed. There was nothing in the old general''s study except a few military books thrown on his desk. The walls are full of weapons, all kinds of swords, axes, spears, and a pair of armor standing in front of the desk. It looks glittering and very imposing.


    Seeing Jiang Li staring at the armor, the old general laughed and said, "why, it looks good! This is what I wore when I went to the battlefield." There was pride and pride in his words, but he suddenly became lost, "unfortunately, he can''t wear it anymore."


    Jiang Li can understand his feelings.


    She said, "the old general''s collection is very rich."


    "Of course," general Ji said, "it''s a pity that ah Chi boy won''t use my hand weighing weapons. He knows those fancy fans!"


    Jiang Li thought that it was about the scene when old general Ji didn''t see Ji Chen killing with a fan, which was no more dull than these swords.


    Remembering that Ji Heng''s father was also a general, she asked Ji Laojun, "why didn''t the Duke of the country be a general? When the emperor was alive, he had great trust in the general and had military power in his hand. Although the prosperous times are peaceful now, he hasn''t seen the general training."


    General Ji said, "the talisman is lost."


    "What?" This time, Jiang Li was really surprised.


    Old general Ji said to Jiang Li, "you should have heard about the matter of Ming Han. Ming Han disappeared with a tiger amulet, and he hasn''t been there for so many years. When the emperor was alive, he was traced, including the emperor now, but all of them failed. This matter can''t be known. Others think that the military power is still in the government, but ah Han acted in a vain."


    "There has been no military incident in Beiyan for so many years, so this incident is suspected by some people, but it can''t be confirmed. But when there is a military incident, if people ask Jin Wujun, they will know it sooner or later. Although everyone always says that Jin Wujun has declined now, in fact..."


    General Ji looked at Jiang Li with a smile: "Girl, you know a lot. I''m not afraid to tell you that Jin Wu''s army was handed over to ah Hong early. Ah Hong has no military talisman, so he can''t command Jin Wu''s army, and those soldiers follow Ming Han''s instructions. It''s true that others say that Jin Wu''s army has declined, so once there is a military matter, Jin Wu''s army will not go out. First, it can''t be ordered without tiger talisman, and second, it will not fall into the battlefield. Our government, there is only the state I''m honored with this title. "


    Jiang Li listened to general Ji''s words. General Ji didn''t look fake, but Jiang Li always felt that it was not the case. Ji Heng was afraid in the court, and Cheng Wang didn''t dare to do it right easily. He was absolutely confident. Even if it''s not Jin Wujun, there are others. What''s more, with such an army in his hand, how can Ji Heng waste it in vain. Maybe old general Ji was concealed by Ji Heng, and Ji Heng might be worried about something.


    It suddenly occurred to me that when I last saw Ji Heng, I had talked about the king of Xia Jun, general Yin Zhan of Zhaode, who was as famous as Jin Wujun. Jiang Li asked, "does the old general still know about general Yin Zhan in recent years?"


    As soon as this word came out, old general Ji changed his color and didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, the old general said, "girl, there are many things you don''t know, so don''t ask. Asking too much is not good for you. If Jiang Yuanbai knew you asked about these things, he would also persuade you to stop. I don''t care what ah Chen said to you, what you know, but don''t interfere, you will be safe."


    It was the first time that Jiang Li had seen him speak to himself with such a serious expression since she saw Ji''s army. Jiang Li was also stunned. She thought for a moment and said, "I know, old general, I won''t ask again."


    General Ji nodded with satisfaction, "smart girl."


    Although Jiang Li said nothing on the surface, she knew in her heart that this general Zhaode was afraid of a big problem. Otherwise, old general Ji would not remind her so severely, and Ji Xuan''s expression on that day would not be so strange. Jiang Li never understood why Ji Xuan wanted to divide Cheng Wang, Emperor Hong Xiaodi, and the Jiang family into three stable forces, and used this separation to become the confidant of emperor Hong Xiaodi.


    Now it seems that Jiang Li understands a little bit. This is her random guess, but sometimes the guess may be wrong and hit the truth. Perhaps just as emperor Hong Xiaodi is growing, Ji Heng is also growing his power. He may have to deal with a certain force that he could not deal with before, so he should increase his chips. Between Hong Xiaodi and Hong Xiaodi, Hong Xiaodi borrowed his potential. Isn''t Ji Xuan borrowing Hong Xiaodi''s potential? Cheng Wang is just a cover. Ji Heng''s real purpose has never been Cheng Wang, but the person behind him.


    Can that person be Yin Zhan, the king of Xia County?


    Jiang Li doesn''t know.


    Gossip with general Ji. When general Ji said he was thirsty, he drank all the tea in one breath and went to the yard to practice swords. Jiang Li sat in the study, holding her head in one hand. Outside, she could vaguely hear Xiaohong''s emotional cry "good sword technique". Jiang Li''s mind was thinking of Ji Heng, Hu Fu and Xia Jun Wang for a while. She was dizzy and fell asleep at some time.


    By the time Ji Heng returned to the mansion, it was already dusk.


    The sunset glow rarely appears on the horizon of Yanjing city. The golden red sunset glow flows down from the horizon, and the viewer is dazzled. Ji Heng looked up and saw that there were scattered petals outside the flower bed, which was a mess when general Ji practiced his sword. After practicing sword, the veteran army fell asleep when he was tired, completely forgetting that Jiang Li was still in his study. Or the concierge in the government house told Ji Heng before that Miss Jiang Er had come to the government house and hadn''t left. Ji Heng probably didn''t know there was such a person in the house at all.


    The boys around didn''t know where Jiang Li had gone. Ji Chen didn''t ask Wen Ji to look for it, but looked for it by herself. His steps were not slow, but he always looked so leisurely and leisurely until he opened the door of general Ji''s study.


    He stopped.


    The afterglow of the sun climbed up the girl''s face through the window and made her hair fluffy gold. With her eyes closed, her eyelashes drooped, her nose tip small, her mouth delicate, quietly asleep, there is no usual clarity and occasionally cunning, is quiet.


    Wen Ji stood behind Ji Heng. Ji Heng waved his hand and motioned him to go out. Wen Ji retreated, and Ji Heng walked to Jiang Li.


    General Ji''s study, or his weapon room, is full of weapons. And these weapons are not those newly made weapons that are put in the blacksmith''s shop. They are all weapons that have been brought to the battlefield, killed people and stained with blood by veteran generals. People often say that the killing in this room is too fierce. Except for the old general himself, no one else is willing to set foot.


    But Jiang Li fell asleep here safely, and there seemed to be no slightest discomfort. I don''t know whether it was her bones that were as fierce and sharp as these weapons, or because of her existence, the murderous weapons all over the room became soft. Even the golden armor was like a gentle general guarding the weak girl.


    Ji Xuan sat down opposite Jiang Li, and the tea on the table was already cold. He took a clean tea cup, poured himself a cup, and drank it slowly. Jiang Li didn''t wake up and didn''t make a sound. Everything was silent and picturesque. It was very beautiful.


    Until Jiang Li felt cold and woke up.


    Strangely, she often dreams when she sleeps in Jiang Fu on weekdays. Her dreams are all previous lives. When she wakes up in the morning, she often can''t tell whether everything is a dream or reality. But in general Ji''s study, she slept very safely without dreams. She vaguely felt that someone was beside her, which made her feel at ease and slept without reservation.


    When she woke up, the first thing she saw was the young man in red sitting opposite her, playing with the folding fan in his hand. The lights in the room had been lit. It was evening, and the sun had the last glimmer of light, leaving the last sunset glow in the darkness.


    "Lord of the kingdom?" She asked stupidly.


    "You''re not surprised," Ji Heng said with a smile, "take this as your home?"


    Jiang Li was silent and laughed, "I don''t know when I fell asleep. It was about the old general''s study that I fell asleep and felt at ease. With so many weapons, it was very safe."


    "Did you sleep uneasily in Jiang mansion? What are you afraid of? Someone in your dream will kill you?" He asked pointedly.


    The smile on Jiang Li''s face faded and said, "maybe, maybe I was born to be more attentive."


    After a moment of silence, Ji Chen asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Huh?" Jiang Li thought of her purpose and said, "Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong are common people now, and there is a rift between King Cheng and the Li family. I didn''t expect to succeed so soon. I''m very grateful to the Duke."


    Her eyes are clear and sincere. When she looks at people, the haze in people''s hearts is also swept away. Ji Hu glanced at her and suddenly opened the fan in front of Jiang Li and herself.


    Jiang Li was stunned.


    Then she saw Ji Heng''s fan with an additional pendant. It was the one he had given to Ji Heng earlier. The Golden Peony on the fan of the bloody butterfly follower flew, which was almost intoxicating. Such a sharp weapon for killing people looks more and more touching and soul stirring.


    Jiang Li laughed and said, "the Lord of the country has begun to use this fan pendant, which is very suitable."


    Ji Xuan took back the folding fan, also looked at the pendant, and said, "your craftsmanship is very good."


    "Thank you." Jiang Li said with a smile, "it''s worth getting a compliment from the Lord."


    Ji Hu smiled. In the dusk, the sunset glow was blurred and the lights were bright, which made his face look suddenly close and far away, and his eyes faded away from the cool depth and became gentle.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ji asked, "about Yongning and shenyurong."


    "After becoming a commoner, the privileges of kings, grandchildren and nobles that belong to them should collapse." Jiang Li said, "Xue Xiancheng has woken up. I think it''s time to see the case of Xue Fangfei and Xue Zhao again."


    "Are you going to start fighting back?" Ji Heng asked with great interest, "in what capacity?"


    "I don''t need my identity. The fact that Xue Xiancheng is Xue Fangfei''s father is enough to attract the attention of all Yanjing people. All I have to do is to help him. Of course, after all, the Tongxiang case is also my case. There is a Begonia and a xiaodeyin, both of whom have witnesses. Xue Zhao''s case is much more difficult to handle, because the original people are no longer there, but if there is no evidence, I will find a way to get some evidence. When other evidence is correct When chiseling, no one will go to verify new evidence one by one, won''t they? "


    Her eyes reflected the light, which should have been bright, but became dark. It''s like a secret in the bottom of my heart that people can''t delve into.


    Ji Heng said, "it''s very thoughtful."


    "Another thing is Jiang Youyao." Jiang Li asked, "can the Duke tell me where Princess Yongning hid Jiang Youyao? The time is ripe, and the existence of Jiang Youyao can also be for the crime of Princess Yongning, one more time."


    Ji Heng said, "in her private prison, it''s not easy for you to enter. If something happens to Yongning, King Cheng will burn her private prison immediately. There are too many key figures in it, and they must be eradicated."


    Jiang Li said, "Lord..."


    "Want me to help me again?" As soon as the corner of his lip was hooked, the softness just now turned into a seductive charm. He leaned closer, and Jiang Li could see the red tear moles in the corners of his eyes. He said, "last time it was a pendant, what are you going to change this time?"


    "What does the Lord want?" Jiang Li asked, "if I can do what I can, I will do it."


    "I don''t like to ask others for help," Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows. "I like others to take the initiative. Since you want me to help with things, how to please me is what you need to consider." His tone is full of pride, which is also hard to refuse.


    "Let me see." Jiang Li understood it. Now she didn''t think Ji Xuan was moody, but he was probably a little funny.


    Ji Xuan looked at her with her cheek in his hand and suddenly said, "you are so kind to the Xue family."


    Jiang Li was stunned and said, "don''t you think the Xue family is very poor?"


    "Poor?"


    "Xue Fangfei is pitiful when the Xue family comes to this point, but if it weren''t for her stupidity and confusion, she wouldn''t lead wolves into the house. She didn''t find that the people beside her bed harbored evil intentions and even harmed her family." Jiang Li lowered her head. "Shen Yurong and Princess Yongning are guilty, but Xue Fangfei, I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with them?"


    Ji Xuan looked at her meaningfully: "you''ve never been so harsh to dead people. How can you be so harsh to Xue Fangfei?"


    Jiang Li asked, "do you think what I said is wrong?"


    Jiang Li and Ji Chen once talked about Xue Fangfei, but at that time, their relationship was not as peaceful as it is now. Jiang Li deliberately conceals, and Ji Peng deliberately tries to test. No one knows whether what the other party said is true or false. The talk at that time was naturally untrue.


    But today, suddenly speaking of Xue Fangfei, Jiang Li suddenly wanted to know what kind of person Xue Fangfei was in Ji Chen''s eyes in the past. She knew that he said that "beauty is beauty without soul", and then? Is there anything else?


    Ji Xuan said, "what''s right, what''s wrong?"


    "The Lord of the country should have seen Xue Fangfei," Jiang Li stubbornly asked the answer, "in the eyes of the Lord of the country, what kind of person is she?"


    What kind of person? Jiang Li thought that he might say stupid people, stupid people and people with bad brains. Even dull people, with Ji''s arrogance in his bones, don''t look at anyone. Xue Fangfei must be worthless in his eyes.


    Ji Xuan seemed to be surprised by her persistent inquiry. His slender fingers rubbed the handle of the fan, and his amber eyes were deep. After thinking for a while, he said, "beauty."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Knock on the blackboard! See, this is the standard answer!


    Our chicks are good at flirting with girls!

 Chapter 174

    On the way back, Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing at what Ji Heng said.


    It''s probably that her smile is too obvious, and tong''er and Bai Xue also look at each other. Tong''er asked, "girl, what did you say to the Duke of the country? So happy?"


    "It''s just gossip." Jiang Li Dao.


    She really didn''t expect that in Ji Heng''s eyes, Xue Fangfei in the past eventually got a "beauty" evaluation. This is somewhat surprising to her. You know, Ji Hong is the first beauty of Beiyan. Xue Fangfei in those days thought that Ji Hong was completely indifferent. She always thought that the appearance was of no great use. Now the past appearance got the title of a beauty in Ji Hong, but it made her feel funny.


    Xue Fangfei was about beautiful. But now Miss Jiang Er can be called a little beauty at most. If she is gorgeous, it is still too far away. I don''t think Ji Hong will say a "beauty" comment on herself now.


    But going to the government house before tonight also made her feel at ease. She gradually found that whenever she wanted to make an important decision, it seemed that she would feel confident even if she said something insignificant with Ji Heng. In the past, Jiang Li only heard the saying "it''s good to enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree", but he didn''t know what kind of feeling it was, but now he has completely learned it.


    No wonder so many people in the world have to find a "big tree" for themselves by all means.


    But even if there is a big tree, the rest needs to be done by yourself. The carriage drove slowly on the way back to Jiang Fu. Jiang Li was idle. Now Princess Yongning, who was demoted to commoners, must not be able to restrain herself for long, and she would go to find Shen Yurong. Princess Yongning suffered such a "grievance" because of Shen Yurong. It used to be because she had to endure lovesickness in order to protect her baby in the Li family. Now that the whole world knows it, she doesn''t have to hide it anymore. Even without the identity of princess, Princess Yongning is still a lot free.


    But soon, Princess Yongning will understand the cruelty of reality.


    When she was in the Shen family, Xue Fangfei saw clearly the shrewdness and coolness of the Shen family at the expense of her life. What is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality is actually an illusion. Without the princess identity, this golden branch and jade leaf, once he comes back to the Shen family, I''m afraid he won''t get the same noble treatment as before. Even the Shen family would blame Shen Yurong for everything she suffered.


    Princess Yongning has to suffer.


    The smile on the corner of her lips was lighter again. She looked at her hand and slowly clenched it.


    Soon, from the day she always wanted to come, soon.


    ¡­¡­


    As Jiang Li thought, Princess Yongning, who had stayed in the inn for a long time, finally came to the Shenfu.


    She wears a hat on her head. At first, Princess Yongning thought that even people in Yanjing City knew about her and would never dare to point out in front of her. But soon Princess Yongning found herself wrong. No matter where she went, her eyes followed her closely. She could clearly feel the whispers and ridicule in the crowd, which made her very unhappy. But when she habitually wanted to order the bodyguard to take down those gossipers, she found that there was nothing beside her except Mei Xiang.


    Bad reputation seems to be imprinted on her face. No matter where she goes, she will accept the ridicule of the crowd. Princess Yongning was very uncomfortable. She suddenly understood the reason why Xue Fangfei had stayed in the Shen family after the affair with others came out. Of course, Shen Yurong deliberately banned her feet, but presumably even if Shen Yurong could let Xue Fangfei go out at will, Xue Fangfei would not dare.


    I''m afraid I''ll be drowned by the spittle stars of Yanjing people.


    These untouchables, Princess Yongning thought with hatred. She couldn''t remember every face in the crowd, so she couldn''t wait for Princess Liu to catch all these people after returning to the inn. These Dalits seemed to know the news that she was demoted to commoners, and they were confident. Those who dared not even look at her skirt on weekdays can now point at her and talk recklessly.


    When she could hardly bear it and almost didn''t have the courage to go out of the inn door, Mei Xiang brought some beans. Princess Yongning, like a treasure, put this hat on her head and hurried out of the door, almost in a panic. Mei Xiang followed her, and they could hear the malicious laughter behind her.


    Princess Yongning almost bit her lips with hatred.


    King Cheng left the silver, and Mei Xiang found a carriage. Princess Yongning and Mei Xiang sat in the carriage and came to the Shenfu.


    Shenfu is still as usual, just the four words "No.1 scholar and" on the plaque. I don''t know if it''s because Shenfu has been suddenly changed recently, and even servants don''t want to clean it. The golden plaque is covered with ash. Seeing a sense of decadence, when Princess Yongning''s carriage stopped at the door of Shen''s house, passers-by looked at this end. Recently, the Shen family has also become the center of discussion. At this time, when someone comes to the Shen family as a guest, it is natural to be curious.


    Princess Yongning hurriedly got out of the carriage and asked Mei Xiang to knock on the door. The porter originally knew Princess Yongning. Once upon a time, I met Princess Yongning, respectful, and hurried to please Mei Xiang. When I saw them today, I was surprised at first, then hesitated, and didn''t open the door immediately.


    "Bold!" Mei Xiang whispered, "don''t open the door for the master!"


    The boy seemed to react and seemed to struggle. Seeing Mei Xiang''s fierce voice and expression, he opened the door.


    Princess Yongning looked at the boy''s every move, and her heart was extremely angry. But a watchdog, unexpectedly also learned to step on the low and hold high, so he didn''t pay attention to himself. Princess Yongning made up her mind that when she saw Shen Yurong, she must let Shen Yurong find a reason to sell this boy!


    The servants in the Shen mansion were still the usual ones, but the atmosphere was much lower than before. As soon as Princess Yongning entered Shen''s mansion, she took off her hat. She doesn''t have to hide her ears and eyes here. When the servants of the Shen family saw her, none of them came to meet her, all of them pretending not to see. After Princess Yongning went to the front, she looked at her in the back with inexplicable eyes.


    Princess Yongning is angry, but she hasn''t seen shenyurong yet. Besides, all the servants in Shen''s house are so like this that they can''t be replaced for a while. If it was in the past, it was only a matter of hook fingers for Princess Yongning, but now she is a commoner. At least until she succeeds as king, she can''t live like before, just like ordinary Dalits.


    Princess Yongning has always been familiar with the way of Shen Fu. She wants to go to the front hall first and find a servant girl to let Shen Yurong come to see her. Who knows, walking to the front hall, I saw Shen''s mother first.


    Shen''s mother was sitting on the rattan chair in the front hall, teaching a little servant girl a lesson. The little servant girl shivered and couldn''t lift her head after being scolded, as if she had spilled a little outside when serving tea to Shen''s mother, so Shen''s mother was furious. It''s just that anyone with eyes can see that Shen''s mother is nothing more than making use of a topic. It''s just a small matter. Why did she scold all of it with such ugly words.


    More or less, it''s also because of depression in my heart.


    Princess Yongning went in, and Mei Xiang shouted, "Mrs. Shen."


    Shen''s mother looked back in surprise. Seeing the two of them, she immediately stood up with a familiar smile on her face and said, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess."


    "Mrs. Shen," seeing that Shen''s mother''s attitude towards her was still the same as before, Princess Yongning felt a little relieved. She said, "I''m looking for Shen lang."


    It was probably that she said "I" rather than "this palace", which stunned Shen''s mother for a moment, and reminded her of being demoted to commoners. The smile on Shen''s mother''s face faded for a few minutes. First, she ordered her servants to call Shen Yurong in the study. After the servants left, Shen''s mother asked, "princess, what does the emperor''s imperial edict mean? Are you... Really demoted?"


    Princess Yongning reluctantly smiled and said, "it''s only temporary."


    Naturally, what she thought was that after King Cheng raised his case, the imperial edict of emperor Hong Xiao could not be counted. But she couldn''t make her words too clear. Shen''s mother, a woman, didn''t know so much. After hearing Princess Yongning say so, she thought it was Princess Yongning who perfumed her lies. Immediately said, "so, Yurong''s position, you can''t speak in front of the emperor?"


    "Not now." Princess Yongning frowned. Shen''s mother suddenly raised her voice, which was very harsh in her ears.


    Shen''s mother''s disappointment immediately showed on her face. Although she learned the news that Princess Yongning was demoted to commoners before, there was always a glimmer of hope in her heart. Princess Yongning is Princess Liu''s most beloved daughter, and her eldest brother is still king. As long as Princess Liu said a few good words in front of the emperor, the emperor might be able to take back his order. She didn''t know the subtle relationship between King Cheng and the emperor. The woman in the back house, before Shen Yurong didn''t win the top prize, Shen''s mother was just a big character and didn''t know an ordinary woman. How could she know many things.


    Shen Yurong, in spite of her obstruction, insisted on resigning from the official position, which had disappointed Shen''s mother very much. At this moment, Princess Yongning said so. Shen''s mother suddenly felt a sense of boundlessness and gloom in her life. Princess Yongning has now become an ordinary person and can''t be relied on. Her son has also lost his official position. In the future, the Shen family will really stop here.


    Thinking of these, Shen''s mother looked at Princess Yongning, and suddenly a resentment arose in her heart. If Princess Yongning hadn''t been pregnant, married the Li family, and torn their faces with the Li family in the golden Luan hall, how could the Shen family have fallen into such a situation. It was Princess Yongning who harmed her son!


    "Now you''re not a princess..." Shen Mu said with a smile. "People outside say everything. If you don''t have anything, you''d better not come to the door easily. You know, outsiders see it and want to gossip. We Yurong have been made to resign by your business. If we continue like this, I''m afraid our mother and son will not be able to stay in Yanjing city."


    Mei Xiang and Princess Yongning looked at Shen''s mother in surprise. But in a word, Shen''s mother can change her face and become without warning!


    This villain''s face, which was driven by the wind, was Princess Yongning, who had seen all kinds of people, and felt angry and disgusted for a moment. She almost wanted Mei Xiang to throw the mean and sour woman out the door. But at the next moment, Princess Yongning resisted. This was Shen Yurong''s mother, and Shen Yurong was the most filial. She can''t quarrel with Shen''s mother, at least not with her.


    "Mrs. Shen," Princess Yongning shouted, "I said, this is only temporary!"


    It seemed that she was startled by the voice of Princess Yongning, and Mrs. Shen stopped for a moment. However, her eyes at Princess Yongning were no longer warm. It''s like watching a tough mouthed scoundrel who pretends to be merciful and doesn''t expose it, but it''s full of malicious jokes.


    Just then, a voice came from behind: "mother."


    It''s Shen Yurong.


    Seeing Shen Yurong, Princess Yongning was overjoyed. She shouted, "Shen lang." Infinite grievances and heartache.


    Shenyurong looked at Shen''s mother and said, "mother, I have something to say with the princess. Let''s go first."


    "Hey," Shen''s mother held him, and she wanted to mention a few words to her son. It was this woman who implicated him here, but she was afraid of Princess Yongning''s arrogant temper. Finally, she only got: "speak faster, and it''s time to eat after finishing."


    Shen Yurong nodded, and Princess Yongning felt very happy. She thought that Shen Yurong was speaking for her in front of her mother, and couldn''t wait to come forward and hold Shen Yurong''s hand. Shen''s mother glanced at her, endured it, and then left.


    Princess Yongning was very angry again. In the past, as long as Shen''s mother saw her coming to Shen''s house, she naturally couldn''t wait to greet her with 120000 enthusiasm. If Shen Yurong showed a little intimacy with her, Shen''s mother would look very happy and eager. It''s not like now, just like she is a fly, spoiling Shen Yurong''s good meal.


    Princess Yongning saw through the faces of the Shen family this time. Fortunately, she held Shen Yurong''s hand tightly, and she also had Shen Lang.


    Seeing that Shen''s mother had left, Shen Yurong took back his hand from Princess Yongning and said to her, "princess."


    "Shen Lang, I know you resigned," Princess Yongning said before Shen Yurong opened his mouth. "I didn''t expect Li Xian to know about you at the beginning. I didn''t know he would involve you. If I had known this, I wouldn''t argue with him anyway!"


    "I know." Shenyurong said, "I don''t blame you."


    Princess Yongning almost burst into tears. She gently leaned her head on Shen Yurong''s shoulder, Sobbing: "Shen Lang, do you know why I have to bear with that bastard Li Xian, because he killed my child. The child was killed by someone arranged by Li Xian, and he had long wanted to kill our child. He knew that it was your child... I didn''t keep our child, it was mine. But I absolutely can''t forgive Li Xian. If I get the chance, I must avenge my child!"


    Shenyurong smelled the words, his face was not moved, only said: "why do you say that the child was killed by Li Xian?"


    Princess Yongning told Shen Yurong what had happened to the Li family in detail, including the voice of the people Mei Xiang heard there. After hearing the whole story, Shen Yurong said, "I''m afraid you made a mistake."


    "What?"


    "Li Xian won''t use such blatant methods to get rid of the child. As you said, it may be Li Xian who did everything in the tocolysis drug. The assassin who suddenly appeared should not be Li Xian."


    "No." Princess Yongning frowned and said, "I''m sure this is what Li Xian did. Otherwise, who else would do this except him? But Shen Lang," she slowly stood up straight and looked at Shen Yurong, as if to see his heart clearly. She asked, "this is your child, why can''t I feel it, you''re a little sad?"


    Shenyurong looked at her quietly. After a while, he said, "he is dead."


    "But that''s your child!" Princess Yongning shrieked.


    She suddenly found that from the beginning to now, speaking of this child, Shen Yurong had no sorrow in his expression, whether he analyzed Li Xian or told the result. If he had a little affection for the child, he would not be so indifferent. Such a ruthless person as Princess Yongning once really hurt after he knew that he had miscarriage.


    Doesn''t he have any feelings? This is his flesh and blood!


    "Yongning," Shen Yurong looked at her, his expression still calm and terrible, he said: "things have happened, you should not keep holding on."


    "So?" Princess Yongning asked, "do you also think I''m wrong? I should pretend that I don''t know anything. I shouldn''t revenge Li Xian, expose him in the Jinluan hall, give him a chance to tell about your relationship with me, and shouldn''t let you be implicated, make you accused, and make you lose your official position, right? Right!"


    Her words were obviously crazy. And in the crazy indomitable, and gave birth to a bone breaking sorrow.


    She knew that although Shen Yurong didn''t speak, the answer must be "yes". Because for Shen Yurong, everything can be sacrificed. This can be seen from knowing that Princess Yongning was pregnant at the beginning, and Shen Yurong''s first thought was not to have this child. Or look forward a little bit, from shenyurong Ming knows what she has done to Xue Fangfei, but pretends to be nothing and looks on coldly, you can see.


    She knew she couldn''t turn back, but Princess Yongning didn''t want to turn back. Now think about it, in fact, many times, she clearly sees that Shen Yurong is not sincere to herself, but she loves Shen Yurong very much and is fascinated with love. As long as she can get him, she has nothing to do. As for whether he is sincere or false, it doesn''t matter.


    For example, at this moment, Shen Yurong still did not speak, and Princess Yongning was the first to be defeated.


    She knew she couldn''t fight Shen Yurong, because she loved deeply and was doomed to fight. Moreover, at present, Shen Yurong is also her last straw. She has no other way. Only by catching him can she not drown.


    "Sorry," Princess Yongning said difficultly, "it''s my fault that has troubled you."


    Shenyurong replied, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Shen Lang," said Princess Yongning, "now I have been demoted by the emperor as a commoner. Although my eldest brother gave me a lot of money, walking outside will inevitably attract people''s tongue. I don''t want to live in the inn anymore. I want to live with you... After all, others know my relationship with you. Even if I live together, I''m not afraid. I''ve been separated from the Li family, and people outside say I''m unreasonable."


    She rarely talked with people so carefully, and Mei Xiang was shocked when she saw it. Princess Yongning always gives orders to people from above. Has there ever been such a humble time. But Princess Yongning also knew that it was because now she had only one Shen Yurong. If she lost Shen Yurong, she really had nothing. Besides, she has been trying her best to be with Shen Yurong. Even now, this goal has not changed.


    Even if it''s to let oneself pay in vain.


    She looked at Shen Yurong and prayed carefully. The man looked as gentle as before, as if he could be entrusted with a lifetime. He looked at Princess Yongning. Even at this point, he didn''t say a harsh word to Princess Yongning, and his attitude was even gentle.


    But Princess Yongning clearly saw the indifference in his eyes.


    Shenyurong said, "OK."


    Princess Yongning looked at him excitedly and suppressed her uneasiness in her heart. She went to pull Shen Yurong''s hand, and Shen Yurong didn''t pull it out again, so Princess Yongning''s suspicion immediately dissipated and became satisfied again.


    Once upon a time, she was still high up, luring and teasing without showing any trace, waiting for Shen Yurong to take the bait. But now, she has been completely in the palm of Shen Yurong''s hand. Princess Yongning can''t live without Shen Yurong, but Shen Yurong can throw her away at any time without lingering.


    Mei Xiang stood outside the door and looked at it with worried eyes. It seems that the dilemma has been solved temporarily, and Princess Yongning has been able to live with Shen Yurong in a fair way, but will things really go so smoothly? Not to mention anything else, Shen''s mother''s arrogance towards Princess Yongning will go wrong sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Yongning was demoted as a commoner and Shen Yurong resigned, which had a great impact on the whole Shen family. Therefore, Shen''s mother was quite dissatisfied with Princess Yongning, and Shen Ruyun''s care in Ningyuan Marquis house was confiscated overnight.


    Zhou Yanbang has no taboo about his business. He doesn''t go home at night and finds fun in the brothel all day. Even when I returned to the mansion, I never went to Shen Ruyun, but to Jiang yu''e.


    After the events of Shen Yurong and Princess Yongning came out, the servants of the Marquis of Ningyuan looked at Shen Ruyun differently. Some people even said that what happened at the Palace Banquet at the beginning was that Shen Ruyun was despised by Zhou Yanbang. Who knows if Shen Ruyun himself jumped on it. It''s impossible that Zhou Yanbang did nothing. Shen Ruyun wanted to marry Zhou Yanbang and gave Zhou Yanbang dirty water. It''s a lie. After all, her eldest brother is not a good thing. He secretly fell in love with the princess and let others conceive children and marry others.


    Shen Ruyun could hear these comments anywhere in the mansion. When Shen Yurong resigned as he said, these ridicules intensified, almost daring to appear in front of Shen Ruyun.


    Shen Ruyun felt extremely uncomfortable. She didn''t expect that Princess Yongning, who once brought them infinite vision and glory of the Shen family, has now become a piece of dog skin plaster that can''t be thrown away. In the past, her relationship with Princess Yongning was not "the blessing of the Shen family''s ancestral tomb burning high incense", but a stain that disgusted the world. Ningyuan Hou and Mrs. Ningyuan Hou also asked her to go to the house this morning, insinuating that Shen Ruyun should take the initiative to leave, so that their Ningyuan Hou house is quiet, so as not to become a joke in the eyes of others.


    Shen Ruyun was almost disgusted. When he came out of Mrs. Hou''s room in Ningyuan, he met Jiang yu''e again.


    It''s strange to say that Shen Ruyun is the right wife. Naturally, he can spend his concubine''s money and give Jiang yu''e a pitiful amount of moon silver. It seems that Zhou Yanbang has never given Jiang yu''e any silver, but Jiang yu''e eats and wears no less than Shen Ruyun. It''s said that it''s all help from his mother''s family. Shen Ruyun is very strange. After all, Jiang Yuanxing is just a bastard of the Jiang family, and his salary is not much. How can he have such a big hand.


    But anyway, Jiang yu''e''s beauty was originally above Shen Ruyun. If she dressed up well, of course, Zhou Yanbang would not come to Shen Ruyun''s yard.


    "It was my sister." Jiang yu''e saw Shen Ruyun, saluted gracefully, and said with a smile, "I''ve heard about my sister''s family these days. But it''s even tighter. When the prince talked about it, I really pinched a sweat for my sister. The more at this time, the more my sister has to hold on. Endure it, and it''s over."


    She was obviously gloating. Shen Ruyun thought that Zhou Yanbang also knew about it and was ashamed of himself in front of Jiang yu''e, so he wanted to crash into the province. She looked at the gorgeous Jiang yu''e and sneered, "aunt Jiang is so interested that she wanders around the house every day."


    "After all, I''m in a good mood." Jiang yu''e said, "just passed by the lady''s door, and the lady seemed to want her sister to propose to make peace with the prince? Also, if something like this happened, it was always difficult to stay at home."


    "Even if I make peace with the prince, it''s not your turn!" Shen Ruyun gnawed his teeth and said, "you are just entering the mansion by means of underhand work, and your father is only a bastard of the yuan family. The Marquis Ningyuan mansion is to find a wife for the prince again, and it will never be such a cheap thing as you. No matter how hard you try, you will only marry and dress for others in the end!"


    "So what?" Jiang yu''e''s smile disappeared in Shen Ruyun''s words, but she still wanted to stab Shen Ruyun, "When I entered the door, I knew I was a concubine. It''s nothing to be a concubine all my life, as long as the prince dotes on me. But what about you? You''re a fair wife who was carried in by the eight sedans of the Marquis mansion in Ningyuan. You look much better than me, but the end is not much better than me! At least I won''t be kicked out, and you don''t know where to land for the rest of your life."


    "The prince will not divorce me, and I will not leave with the prince." Shen Ruyun hated.


    "Really? Originally, the prince married you because your eldest brother was the emperor''s favorite minister. Shen Ruyun, what''s the merit of yourself? You can''t be found in the crowd. Now your eldest brother has resigned and is nothing, and the reputation of the Shen family is smelly. Why do you think Ningyuan marquis will want you to settle down? When Shen Yurong was an official, the prince didn''t look down on you. When Shen Yurong had nothing Later, the son of God is even less likely to see you. "


    "So you''d better get away as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 175

    Xue Huaiyuan, who was demoted as a commoner by Princess Yongning, was Xue Fangfei''s father and Xue Zhao was Xue Fangfei''s brother. The Xue family had an accident one after another. If it weren''t for the second miss of the Jiang family who learned about it when she returned to Xiangyang, she saved Xue Huaiyuan conveniently. I''m afraid that none of the three members of the Xue family now remained, and there would be no Xue family in the world. In just a year and a half, the Xue family was so unlucky that if there was no one behind it, no one would believe it. Not to mention the result of this case, as soon as Xue Huaiyuan''s lawsuit came out, people in Yanjing city suddenly became clear. After the interests were clear, things almost became clear.


    This clearly means that Shen Zhuangyuan wants to marry the princess as his son-in-law, but the original match is beautiful and virtuous, and he can''t choose anything wrong to divorce his wife. Simply don''t do it twice, directly killing the original match and her belly, even the old father and brother of the original match''s family, which is extremely cruel.


    People can''t help thinking of Xue Fangfei, the talented woman who once made the capital beautiful.


    Now think about it, that beautiful and gentle Mrs. Shen is also one of the best in Yanjing city in talent and academic character. All the ladies she has been in contact with feel like a spring breeze. Shen Zhuangyuan didn''t want to leave such a nice wife and go to please Princess Yongning. It can be seen that he is also very greedy for power. Not only that, one day the husband and wife hundred days of grace, he was able to hurt his wife, how heartless.


    For a time, the city of Yanjing was full of voices scolding Princess Yongning and shenyurong''s adulterer and adulteress. But I don''t know whether these people who scold vigorously now also scolded Xue Fangfei hard in those years.


    Because this case is of great importance. If convicted, it is to murder the family members of officials. Although the sentence that the prince breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people is useless most of the time, it is very easy to use in beating a drowning dog. Princess Yongning is no longer a princess, and Shen Yurong is no longer a courtier. Of course, Emperor Hong Xiaodi didn''t mind "severely punishing" them again. The popular sentiment is a very subtle thing. The people''s scolding and disgust for Princess Yongning at the moment will naturally flow a part to King Cheng, which is also very detrimental to his future actions.


    And Emperor Hong Xiaodi can just go deeper into the hearts of the people and let the people of Beiyan see clearly that he is a just and clear emperor.


    For both public and private purposes, Emperor Hong Xiaodi will not have reservations about Princess Yongning in this case. Even if Princess Liu came to intercede with tears and King Cheng made a side talk, Emperor Hong Xiaodi only asked Duke Su to deal with it, and they all disappeared.


    The case was jointly tried by the three divisions of the Dali temple, the Ministry of punishment and the metropolitan court.


    Xiaodeyin was also very shocked when she learned the news. These days, she has stayed in the house without going out. She was very happy to hear that Princess Yongning and the Li family had collapsed. When she heard that Princess Yongning was demoted to a commoner, she was even happier. But it''s not foolproof. Feng Shui turns around in turn. Now Princess Yongning is out of power, but if one day she makes a comeback, she will still be in danger.


    At this time, Xue Huaiyuan''s lawsuit was like a timely rain, which brought Xiao Deyin''s heart to life. If Xue Huaiyuan sues successfully, Princess Yongning will die according to Beiyan''s law. In this way, no one knows what she did at the beginning, and Princess Yongning is even more unlikely to kill her mouth, so she can really relax.


    Xiao Deyin just didn''t expect that Xue Huaiyuan, who had long been said to be a lunatic, would wake up, and the person who came forward was Xue Huaiyuan. She originally thought that Jiang Li had to come forward, but who knew that Jiang Li didn''t make a sound at all.


    But it doesn''t matter. Xue Huaiyuan doesn''t know himself. Whoever sues, whether it''s Xue Huaiyuan or Jiang Li, can do it. She will be one of the witnesses. On the road from Princess Yongning to hell, push her more and let her go quickly.


    Xiao Deyin laughed and fiddled with the Guqin in front of her, sweeping away the haze that had been going on for days.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yanjing city was in chaos because of Xue Huaiyuan''s injustice, the princess mansion was also sealed. At night, the bodyguard who sealed the house stood at the door of the princess''s house and dozed off. All the gold and silver treasures in the house were sorted out, and the servants were sent away. This was just an empty house. The princess''s mansion, which was originally bustling and magnificent, was deserted in an instant, which made people sigh.


    But the officials who were responsible for checking the princess mansion did not have the slightest emotion. It''s really because the treasure in the princess''s mansion is eye popping. It is reasonable to say that although Princess Yongning is a princess, the silver is naturally no less than others. But it''s even richer than the first-class minister, which is somewhat intriguing. If a princess is like this, how about becoming king? What about the people behind Cheng Wang? Does it mean that Cheng Wang''s silver may be more than that in the Treasury.


    Some people are jealous of money, while others regard money as dirt. For example, Wen Ji and Zhao Ke, who were so carved on the eaves of the princess''s house, had been squatting waiting for the bodyguard at the door to get drunk.


    Although the bodyguard can accomplish some things without getting drunk, it needs to be troublesome. Being able to solve things easily without being discovered is, of course, the only thing that can be done by smart people in their government.


    There are also some people in black on the eaves on all sides, all of whom are from the government, waiting to meet here. Zhao Ke said, "here we are."


    At the same time, the two bodyguards at the door fell askew on the doorframe with a "Dong" sound, and fell asleep with the wine jar in their arms.


    I don''t blame these bodyguards for their dereliction of duty. It''s because the princess mansion has been emptied. Since it has been emptied, no one will come again.


    Zhao Ke and Wen Ji looked at each other and hurried along the eaves. When they reached the courtyard, they turned over and jumped down and fell on the ground of the courtyard. There, Ji Hong had already stood waiting for them.


    He finally stopped wearing gorgeous clothes. His night clothes looked simple and neat, but his face was not so ordinary again. He went to the innermost room, which was a teahouse, with only a low table, on which even the teapot and cup were taken away, leaving nothing behind.


    Ji Xuan walked around the room, reached out and stroked the wall one by one, and paused when she reached a place. Press it in hard, only to hear a slight "click", and the brick sank. Then, the whole wall began to move slowly, so that it changed its face and exposed a door.


    Ji Heng took the lead in, followed by Wen Ji and Zhao Ke.


    It''s a long secret road. There are torches along the way. The lamp tube of the torch is also extremely gorgeous, which is like an underground palace. There was still a faint sound of water inside, until you came to the end of the secret Road, the space suddenly opened, and the whole secret room appeared in front of you.


    This is a private prison, because there are prisons surrounded by iron fences everywhere. Just looking at it, I seem to have come to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. But even the prison of the Ministry of punishment may not be cruel at present. There is blood everywhere on the ground, and there is a smell of putrefaction. Even some figures behind the iron fence did not move, apparently dead for a long time. But no one cleaned them out, and they slowly turned into a puddle of mud here. Even the closest people saw them, I''m afraid they couldn''t recognize them.


    There were bloody hooks on the wall, and red soldering irons were thrown on the ground at random. Rats in the water prison squeaked and chewed with relish holding a mass of bloody things. Whip with salt water, Trojan horse with thorns, silver needle with medicine, everything. Rao Shiwen Ji and Zhao Ke, such knowledgeable bodyguards, could not help but feel a little disgusted at everything in front of them. They are bodyguards. It''s OK to see these on weekdays. But Princess Yongning is a princess. It seems that there are no people with deep hatred on weekdays, but she wants to torture them by such means.


    "Look for Jiang Youyao." Ji Heng said, "if you are sober, take it out and throw it at the door of Jiang''s house. If you are not sober, feed situ''s medicine to her and don''t let her die."


    Zhao Ke and Wen Ji took command. It is not easy to find Jiang Youyao among so many dead and half dead people. Everyone here is dark and smelly. I can''t tell for a while. Zhao Ke and Wen Ji went to find someone, while Ji Heng walked slowly in the prison.


    Their faces moved slightly, and they were not afraid of being recognized at a glance. But these people behind the iron fence, in addition to the dead, fainted, the rest of the living, or have been tortured and lost their senses, dancing in it. Either he hasn''t lost his mind, but he has lost his vitality. Even if Ji Heng walked by, he just looked at it blankly and didn''t say a word, like a fool who didn''t know how to ask for help.


    In such an environment for a long time, coupled with the torture of Princess Yongning, these people have long since given up hope. If we say what we hope most is that someone can give them a knife and let them end the pain of having no confidantes as soon as possible.


    Ji Heng walked casually along the prison. In this infernal scene, his expression was still calm, as if he were still walking in the banquet of the time, unaffected.


    Until I came to a prison.


    The man seemed to have heard the sound long ago and crawled out bit by bit along the inside. It''s "Climbing" because there are two clear bloodstains from the depths of the prison to the front of the iron fence. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with his knees, and the blood has solidified. The whole person knelt on the ground, his whole body seemed to be fished out of the blood pool, and he couldn''t distinguish his face.


    This man is the only one in the private prison of Princess mansion who is moving and looks like a living person. Although his appearance is very terrible, his eyes are very clear and stubborn. He pulled the fence with both hands, and even his hands were full of scars. Across the fence, he wanted to pull Ji Chen''s boots, but he seemed to be afraid of blood stains on his hands, so he stopped in front of Ji Chen''s boots.


    Ji Heng lowered his head and was meeting the man''s eyes.


    The man''s face was full of scars and blood stains, and he couldn''t see anything clearly, but his eyes were not stained with a little mud. He even tried to squeeze a smile out of Ji Heng, even though the smile was terrible in the gloomy private prison.


    Wen Ji has found Jiang Youyao at the other end. Zhao Ke just came over and saw Ji Hong stop in front of a strange prisoner. Zhao Ke asked, "my Lord, this man...?"


    The man laboriously opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but I don''t know whether it was because he was given dumb medicine, or because his voice couldn''t make a sound for the time being, and no sound came out. But I can still see his mouth clearly, and his words are about four words.


    He said: please, help me.


    "Take him back." Ji Xuan said, "see if situ can cure it."


    "Hey?" Zhao Ke is a little strange. Ji Heng has never been a kind-hearted person, and it is impossible for him to help when he sees injustice. The people in this private prison are all the enemies of Princess Yongning, and have nothing to do with Ji Heng. I came here today just for what Miss Jiang Er asked me to find Jiang Youyao. As for others, it is needless to say that the people in the government have no sympathy, because even if these people are saved, they are mostly useless. For these people, the best relief is to die.


    "Cured, I''ll be your companion." Ji Tao.


    Zhao Ke said: "... My Lord, I''m afraid this man''s legs are useless."


    They are all people who practice martial arts. Zhao Ke could see at a glance that his legs had been broken long ago. After a long time, it''s impossible to cure it. Even after being rescued, I''m afraid I can''t be a bodyguard in the government.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ji Heng said, "just be useful."


    The man covered with blood immediately showed his gratitude. At present, the only way to distinguish his expression is from a pair of eyes. Fortunately, his eyes are naturally able to talk. Zhao Ke looked at it and suddenly felt that this person''s eyes were somewhat familiar, which was somewhat similar to the second miss of the Jiang family. Gentle and calm, in the dark, dirty private prison, like the sun lit up this hell.


    "He looks different from others." Zhao Ke said, "I don''t know where I offended Princess Yongning and ended up in such a situation."


    "Go back and check his details." Ji Heng finished and looked at the other end. Wen Ji was coming from behind. Wen Ji said, "master, Jiang Youyao has found it, but it seems that she is confused. For the time being, she can''t. according to the master''s order, she was fed with Miss situ''s medicine, and she doesn''t have to die in a few days."


    Zhao Ke said to Wen Ji, "give me a hand, adults let me save this man."


    Wen Ji heard the speech, and there was also a trace of surprise on his face, but he still didn''t say anything and fished the man out of the prison. When he fished it out, he found that one corner of his clothes was actually white. He was not wearing a reddish brown dress, but a white one, all soaked with blood.


    But not dead?


    It''s not that I''ve never seen a man with a strong will, but it''s amazing that he can''t die after so much blood. Ji Xuan glanced at the man, thought for a while, and said, "Princess Yongning did it, deliberately leaving him alive and torturing him slowly."


    Zhao Ke and Wen Ji understood that Princess Yongning was afraid of this person''s death, and died too easily, so she deliberately or sent medicine to hang this person''s breath, so that this person would not lose his life, and slowly tortured.


    "But he seems quite sober," Zhao Ke said. "It''s not easy. Ordinary people have been tortured for such a long time. They have long been crazy, or their hearts are dead. He''s still very alive. Even now he can''t talk or move. Tut, if his legs aren''t broken, he looks like a good seedling."


    The man''s eyes darkened when he heard the speech, but soon disappeared. Ji Heng looked in his eyes and thought.


    "I don''t know how he offended Princess Yongning," Zhao Ke whispered as he carried the bloody man on his body. The man was probably hungry like a piece of paper. Zhao Ke didn''t feel heavy carrying it, and said, "it''s a pity."


    The three men went out of the private prison of the princess mansion. When they went out, Ji Xuan and Zhao Ke went first. After the two men left, Wen Ji squatted outside the teahouse in front of the private prison and lit a cigarette bamboo.


    "Peng" made a loud noise, which was particularly loud in Yanjing city late at night. Two drunken bodyguards at the door were awakened, jumped up, shouted "what''s going on", and rushed to the teahouse.


    Wen Ji''s figure disappeared in the night.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Zhao Ke, who was ordered by Ji Heng, rushed back, put the blood man on his shoulder outside situ''s refining pharmacy in September, and shouted, "Miss situ, Miss situ!"


    The door was "snapped" open, and situ September appeared at the door, impatiently saying, "what''s the matter?"


    "My Lord saved someone from outside. I don''t know if it can be cured. If Miss situ is OK, please come and have a look." Zhao Ke wiped his sweat. Ji Heng didn''t return to the government after coming out of the princess''s house. He was about to do his own business. Zhao Ke didn''t dare to ask. However, the man on his back did not dare to neglect. This was the man saved by Ji Heng himself. He couldn''t deal with it casually.


    "Ji Hong saves people?" Situ Jiuxiu frowned slightly and said, "what joke are you talking about?"


    "It''s true." Zhao Ke was afraid that situ would die in September. Miss situ was extremely willful. If she couldn''t see it, she dared to disobey the emperor''s order. Only Ji Heng''s words made her barely listen. Zhao Ke said, "September girl, this man was seriously injured, and adults don''t know whether he can be saved. But this man is very interesting. You can see it first, and then decide whether to save it."


    "I said I''m not a doctor." Situ September was unhappy, but he still leaned over to the door and motioned Zhao Ke to carry it in.


    The four words "very interesting" attracted her. Where are so many interesting people in the world? If you meet them, of course, you should save them, because this is also an interesting thing.


    Zhao Ke carried the man in and laid him flat on a small bed in the refining pharmacy that only allowed one person to sleep. Situ came forward in September and saw that the man was still conscious, but he couldn''t move and smiled at her.


    Situ September was stunned.


    She has seen many faces in her life, such as gratitude and fear when she was a doctor, and disgust and hatred when she was a poison doctor. No matter which face is saved or destroyed, it will not be so calm. People can''t take it calmly in the face of extremely important things related to themselves.


    But this person can still smile at her, calm, calm, and even a genial smile. It reminds people of the sunshine in March, precious and beautiful.


    "Who is he?" Situ Jiujiu asked.


    "I don''t know. The adult asked me to check the details of this person," Zhao Ke didn''t hide it from situ Jiujiu, "it was the person found in Princess Yongning''s private prison."


    "Princess Yongning?" Situ Jiujiu raised his eyebrows. "Is it her again? Ji Heng, this is to help Jiang Li."


    Zhao Ke scratched his head and laughed awkwardly. What can he say about the master? Just smile.


    Situ in September stretched out his hand to lift the man''s clothes. His clothes were almost connected with the skin and flesh. When he lifted them, he made a sound of separation.


    The person on the bed shivered, as if in great pain, but he still resisted.


    Zhao Ke took a breath.


    The man''s whole body was covered with scars, and there was no intact place. About Princess Yongning can use all the punishments that can be used on him.


    "Miss situ," Zhao Ke looked at him and felt sorry. He asked, "this man was hurt a little badly... I think his leg seems to be broken. Can he recover?"


    Situ Jiu glanced at the man''s knee and said, "impossible."

 Chapter 176

    On the night Xue Huaiyuan sued Princess Yongning, a major event happened in Yanjing city. Early in the morning, the princess''s house was surrounded by soldiers again. Although it was the same before, as early as in the daytime, the belongings in the princess''s house were counted and disposed of, and there was nothing in it. However, the noise at night still attracted the attention of people living nearby.


    The early morning sunlight can hardly hide the bloody atmosphere at the door of the princess''s mansion. From time to time, the officers and soldiers carried out one after another. Some were already dead, and the bodies began to smell. Some are still alive, but their flesh and blood are blurred, and they can''t understand their true faces. They don''t have a piece of good flesh all over.


    There were more and more people watching, and the officers and soldiers could not disperse them. Therefore, before noon, the whole Yanjing city spread. Princess Yongning, the sister of the king, unexpectedly set up a private prison in her Princess''s house, which was full of people who annoyed Princess Yongning. Princess Yongning imprisoned these people in her own house and tortured them with all kinds of cruel means. The messenger talked so vividly that he didn''t even forget the torture tools he brought out. Those who listen frankly also feel that their backs are cold.


    I heard that some of those who were imprisoned by Princess Yongning were even court officials. Of course, the official position is not too high, otherwise it will not be so unknown. Most importantly, among the people imprisoned by Princess Yongning, there was also the daughter of the king, the third daughter of the Jiang family.


    As soon as this rumor came out, it made a big deal. Almost immediately, the rumor went away, and it couldn''t be stopped. Although Ji shuran, Miss Jiang''s biological mother, may have had an affair with others before giving birth to Jiang Youyao, Jiang Yuanbai didn''t admit it. It can be seen that Jiang Youyao is still the third miss of the Jiang family anyway. Shoufu Qianjin is different from ordinary people. No matter how brave Princess Yongning is, she should always worry about Shoufu in the current Dynasty. But when I heard that Miss Jiang San was rescued, I was already crazy and had one eye removed, which was described as terrible.


    People talk about this one after another. One is that Princess Yongning''s means are really cruel, and she doesn''t pay attention to the emperor. When the former Emperor was alive, no courtiers were allowed to set up private prisons. Princess Yongning, as a princess, did so, which shows that she did not pay attention to Emperor Hong Xiao. Second, I don''t know how the third miss of the Jiang family provoked Princess Yongning and was treated so harshly by Princess Yongning? Like an ordinary contradiction, the minor punishment and great commandment is to dig out a woman''s eyes in this way, which clearly does not want her to live.


    After hearing that Jiang Yuanbai, the first deputy, learned about this, he rushed to the princess mansion in person and had taken Jiang Youyao back to the mansion. At the same time, he immediately went into the palace to see the emperor.


    Jiang Shoufu is not an ordinary person. His daughter was killed in such a situation, so he must ask for an explanation. Don''t say it''s just a princess Yongning. Even if it''s the prince who has harmed Jiang Youyao like this, Jiang Yuanbai will have to ask for an explanation.


    Xuehuaiyuan sued Princess Yongning and shenyurong for conspiring to kill their wives and heirs. Later, Jiang Yuanbai begged the emperor to preside over justice to avenge his daughter. One was the Royal Highness Princess who was demoted to the common people, and the other was the former champion who had long lost his official. The people talked about it one after another. They all thought that this time, the two people could not retreat completely. Of course, committing such a heinous crime is countless. If you can really hide it, God can''t see it.


    Despite the rumors outside, Jiang Li was still in no hurry in the Jiang mansion.


    Last night, I think it was the people of the government who put a smoke bamboo in the room where the private prison was hidden in the princess mansion, which alerted the officers and soldiers on the night watch. The officers and soldiers thought there was an assassin. They rushed over and saw the private prison open at the door. They were immediately surprised and reported to the court overnight. This morning, the court sent people to check again, and saw all kinds of torture in the private prison, as well as the tortured dying prisoners.


    One of the prisoners was particularly conspicuous because he was wearing bright jewelry around his neck, which seemed to be a tribute to the palace rather than something ordinary people could afford. The officer in charge of the search was surprised, thinking that this was an important person, he hurriedly rescued this person alone. After wiping his face, a bodyguard accompanying him recognized him. Although an eye was dug out, the woman rescued from this cup turned out to be the Pearl on the palm of Jiang Shoufu''s former hand, Jiang Youyao, the third miss of the Jiang family!


    The people of the government privately knew that Jiang Youyao disappeared a few days ago. Jiang Yuanbai never gave up sending people to look for her, but unfortunately they all returned in vain. People who knew the inside story of the government believed that Jiang Youyao was either unlucky or had left Yanjing City long ago. They didn''t expect to see her in the private prison of Princess Yongning''s house now. The matter was of great importance, and they didn''t dare to neglect it immediately, so they immediately told the chief auxiliary government.


    Jiang Yuanbai heard the news and hurried to see Jiang Youyao. When he saw Jiang Youyao, he actually shed tears in front of everyone and took Jiang Youyao back to the house. This head heard that he had found a doctor, and the other head heard that Jiang Yuanbai went into the palace with a calm face. I think it''s to ask emperor Hong Xiao for an explanation.


    It''s a pity to see that the third miss of the Jiang family will be better in the future. I''m afraid her life will be ruined.


    "Go and see her." Jiang Li stood up and said.


    "Isn''t the old lady not letting you go?" Tong''er said, "it''s the third young lady who is not very good now. I''m afraid to scare you."


    "Nothing." Jiang Li said, "if I don''t go, I will attract people''s tongue."


    Jiang Li heard that Zhao Ke said that Jiang Youyao was gouged out on the first day she was thrown into a private prison by Princess Yongning. Previously, Jiang Li also thought that if he hadn''t been too hard, he would have told Jiang Yuanbai earlier, and Jiang Youyao wouldn''t have fallen to such a point. After hearing Zhao Ke''s words, Jiang Li understood that it was he who told Jiang Yuanbai at the first time when he learned about it, and he could not save Jiang Youyao.


    What Princess Yongning wanted was Jiang Youyao''s despair, so she dug her eyes at the beginning. What can I do in the future without an eye? This despair alone can destroy Jiang Youyao. Having experienced the malice of Princess Yongning, Jiang Li can almost feel the pain of Jiang Youyao at that time. But if she didn''t follow Li Lian back to the Li family from the beginning, or took the initiative to find a way to contact the Jiang family after thinking clearly, it wouldn''t have fallen to such a point.


    Who knows, it turned out to be like this.


    Jiang Li and tong''er went to yaoguangzhu.


    Yao Guangzhu has been uninhabited for a long time. Although servant girls sweep and sprinkle in the yard every day, the flowers in the garden wither. Even when spring comes, there is no vitality here. It seems that hope has been exhausted, and there are signs of decadence everywhere.


    Jiang Li couldn''t help thinking of becoming Miss Jiang er. When she first returned to Yanjing City, when she arrived at the Jiang family, Yao Guangzhu was the best piece of land for the Jiang family''s big house. It was the servant girls in Jiang Li''s yard. When talking about Yao Guangzhu, they all looked yearning, and they all wanted to serve Jiang Youyao.


    Who would have thought there would be today?


    After walking outside the courtyard, in the hall, Mrs. Jiang, Lu and Yang were all there. Jiang Jingrui and Jiang Jingyou are at the other end. Jiang Bingji has been crying, and mammy coaxed them, filling the room with grief.


    "Ah Li, why are you here?" Lu Shi saw her coming.


    "Let me see the third sister."


    "No," Lu Shi glanced at the room, "you Yao is afraid that it is bad now. I feel a little uncomfortable after reading it. You''d better not go in."


    Jiang Li looked at Mrs. Jiang. Mrs. Jiang looked out stunned. There were one after another accidents in the Jiang family. The shrewd and strict old lady also began to age rapidly and began to show a feeling of Chinese helplessness. She didn''t see Jiang Li coming. She was probably in a daze. Presumably, although old lady Jiang no longer loved Jiang Youyao because of Ji shuran, and Jiang Youyao''s subsequent actions were always disappointing, Jiang Youyao was, after all, a granddaughter who grew up in front of old lady Jiang. Maybe she no longer likes Jiang Youyao, but seeing her family become miserable and painful, as an elder and family member, Mrs. Jiang''s heart is not easy.


    "Aunt, the doctor came. What did you say?" Jiang Li asked softly.


    Lu Shi shook his head, "there is no cure." After saying that, a trace of pity flashed in his eyes, "too poor."


    Lu Shi never liked Ji shuran''s mother and daughter, but facing such Jiang Youyao, it seemed that it was difficult to dislike her as before, and instead, she was deeply sad. Jiang Jingrui and Jiang Jingyou were also unusually silent. Only Yang Shi and Jiang Li noticed Yang Shi. She still didn''t speak as usual, like the foil of the yuan family. Only her eyes had no trace of sadness, only indifference, as if she had isolated herself from the yuan family.


    Rao is Jiang Li. Although she can''t sympathize with Jiang Youyao, she won''t gloat at at all the misfortunes Jiang Youyao has suffered, but Yang Shi looks as if she is a little happy. Although the disguise is excellent, her dress is exquisite.


    Compared with the old lady Jiang and Lu who hurried here, it was really abrupt.


    Aware that Jiang Li was looking at herself, Yang raised her head in doubt. Jiang Li staggered her eyes and said, "I''d better go in and have a look."


    Lu Shi failed to stop Jiang Li, and Jiang Li walked into the house. Two servant girls were waiting on Jiang Youyao in the room, but they just stood helpless aside and couldn''t do anything.


    Jiang Youyao was sitting in the corner of the bed, without taking off her shoes and socks. She was also sitting in a daze, not saying a word, but rarely quiet. There are whip marks on her face and hands. The most terrible thing is the orbit of her left eye, which is empty without eyes. One eye looks shocking.


    The two servant girls were somewhat frightened by Jiang Youyao''s face, and bowed their heads and dared not look directly into Jiang Youyao''s eyes. Jiang Li walked to Jiang Youyao. Jiang Youyao just stared at the flower table on the quilt and didn''t move.


    "Has she spoken?" Jiang Li asked the two servant girls in the room.


    One of the servant girls replied, "no, the doctor said he was fed dumb medicine."


    "Is she sitting like this?"


    The servant girl nodded, "yes, I don''t talk or make noise. It''s very quiet. I just sit in a daze."


    Jiang Li sighed silently. Looking at Jiang Youyao''s eyes, Jiang Li knew that Jiang Youyao was really crazy, not pretending to be crazy. Princess Yongning really completely destroyed her, but even if the rescued Jiang Youyao is not crazy, sooner or later she will no longer wake up. When Ji shuran''s story was spread, the rumors even made Jiang Youyao unbearable, and even did not hesitate to leave the house. If she knew that she had lost an eye, how could she bear it?


    The wicked have their own villains. Jiang Youyao is not a kind person, but to Princess Yongning, the means of Princess Yongning is far more insidious than Jiang Youyao.


    Since Jiang Youyao is crazy, she can''t tell why she was imprisoned in a private prison by Princess Yongning, and Princess Yongning''s words may not be believed. The truth is that no one cares.


    Jiang Li couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. Before Ji shuran left, she didn''t expect that her daughter would eventually look like this. However, it has been half a day since Jiang Youyao was sent to the Jiang family. The Ji family naturally cannot not know the ups and downs of Yanjing city. But up to now, the people of the Ji family have not come to have a look, which is rather chilling. Chen Jishi, who used to argue for Jiang Youyao, didn''t say a word, but the right was that the Ji family didn''t have this granddaughter.


    Jiang Li walked out of the room.


    Old Mrs. Jiang is still there. She seems to have finally recovered and looked at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li walked up to old lady Jiang. Old lady Jiang seemed to be very tired and said, "second girl, do you think this is retribution?"


    Is this karma? Jiang Li didn''t know. She held Mrs. Jiang''s hand and said, "if there is retribution, the most deserving retribution in the world is Princess Yongning. Grandma, don''t worry," she seemed to talk to Mrs. Jiang, as well as to herself. She said, "father will talk to the three younger sisters."


    ¡­¡­


    When Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong were blocked by the soldiers to the Shen family, Princess Yongning couldn''t believe her eyes.


    She and Shen Yurong have never been out of the Shen mansion, because the rumors outside spread too much. Therefore, I don''t know. Those rumors have long changed. It''s no longer about the relationship between her and Shen Yurong, but Xue Huaiyuan accused her of conspiring with Shen Yurong to kill Xue Fangfei, and Jiang Yuanbai accused her of imprisoning and torturing her legitimate daughter.


    When the soldiers came to tie her up, Princess Yongning shouted, "what are you doing? How dare you do this to this palace! Don''t think that now that this palace has lost its momentum, you can do whatever you want. Later, later..."


    The chief officer and soldier impatiently interrupted her words: "don''t do it in the future, save your life first!"


    Shen Yurong sensitively noticed that the man''s tone was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Up to now, he is still dressed cleanly, his tone is gentle, and even has a leisurely smile on his face. If he didn''t know who this person is and hang out with such a malicious woman, I''m afraid it would be difficult for the officers and soldiers to have a bad impression on Shen Yurong. One of the soldiers said, "Xue Huaiyuan and Jiang Shoufu sued them together."


    "Sue?" Princess Yongning sneered, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Naturally, it''s suing you two for conspiring to kill Xue Fangfei and Xue Zhao, and also imprisoning the third miss of the Jiang family in a private prison. Now Jiang Shoufu quit and asked his majesty for an explanation. As the saying goes, blood pays for blood..."


    The officers and soldiers said very unkindly. In fact, Shen Yurong has a good reputation in Yanjing City, and few officials don''t know him. It was shocking that such a gentle old man was suddenly accused of such a terrible crime. What happened to Jiang Youyao this morning made people all over the world feel creepy. Wasp tail needle, the most poisonous woman, the means of Princess Yongning, is really cruel and heinous. Shen Yurong even had a private affair with such a woman, and even killed his wife and children for it. It can be said that she is a nest of snakes and mice, and thousands of people spit.


    Princess Yongning said: "... Do you mean private prison?" She was shocked and immediately knew that the big thing was bad. Shen Yurong didn''t know about the private prison of the princess''s house, and even Cheng Wang didn''t know that she had such a place. Over the years, many people have offended her, and Princess Yongning has made them pay a price one by one. At first, there were only a few people, but later, more and more people were imprisoned. In the current Dynasty, no one is allowed to set up private prisons. Once found, it is a crime to lose your head. Besides, there were many court officials in the private prison, even if there were twoorthree of them, she could not escape death.


    Seeing Princess Yongning''s suddenly discolored face, Shen Yurong suddenly felt an ominous premonition in her heart and asked her, "what private prison?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Princess Yongning reluctantly smiled, calmed down and said, "Shen Lang, it''s okay. Xue Huaiyuan''s accusation is nonsense. What Xue Fangfei, what Xue Zhao, I didn''t know such a thing at all. They want to splash dirty water on us, where is it so simple! What about Jiang Yuanbai? My eldest brother and mother Princess will try to come back and save us. Shen Lang, you have to believe me!"


    She chattered endlessly, and Shen Yurong''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, unwilling to talk to her more. Officers and soldiers pushed them out of the house. Hearing the news, Shen''s mother wailed, "what are you doing? Why are you taking my son away? You are breaking into civilian houses. I can sue you!"


    The walking officer and soldier suddenly saw a fierce woman lying in front of him. He was impatient and pushed Shen''s mother aside. Shen''s mother was pushed to stagger and fell to the ground, regardless of her image, Pointing to Princess Yongning, he howled, "it''s her! It''s this woman! It''s this woman who seduced Yurong. It''s her who threatened my son with the identity of a princess. Yurong doesn''t know anything. It''s this woman who did everything. You''re so cruel, you''ve ruined our Shen family. You''re so black hearted, if you want to go to hell after death..."


    Her swearing voice reached Princess Yongning''s ears word by word. Princess Yongning looked at her in shock. She probably didn''t expect that this woman who used to be kind, happy, loving and even flattering would one day abuse herself with such vulgar and vicious words. Before she had time to reply, the officers and soldiers had pushed her forward, and the woman''s abuse was gradually farther and farther away from her. Princess Yongning suddenly recovered. She was so insulted that shenyurong didn''t say a word? Don''t scold your mother for her, but even if it''s just a word of comfort, why are you stingy to give it?


    She turned to see shenyurong.


    But Shen Yurong walked in a daze, his expression numb, as if he hadn''t seen her anger, and didn''t hear Shen''s mother''s abuse and crying behind him, as if he had already left here.


    Shen Yurong did pull away.


    He wanted to be rich and noble, and wanted to climb up, lose his son, and watched his wife be imprisoned by unnecessary charges, struggling and suffering, and finally died. He thought it was worth it. One day, when he got everything, it was worth it.


    But at this moment, Shen Yurong knew that there was no turning point in this matter. What start again, make a comeback, even if Princess Yongning is the sister of King Cheng and the daughter of Princess Liu, they are doomed. Emperor Hong Xiao easily grasped this handle, and he would never give up.


    Everything he did came to nothing.


    Shenyurong stumbled, and many spectators had gathered outside the door of the mansion. They pointed at him, and he seemed unaware of their disgusting and contemptuous eyes.


    In a trance, he seemed to see Xue Fangfei. She stood in the crowd, beautiful, but she was no longer familiar with the gentle and graceful appearance. She looked at him coldly, as if she were looking at a stranger, as if laughing at his embarrassment.


    He was really in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Shijie is talking to Xue Huaiyuan in Ye''s mansion.


    About the Xue family''s case, now Xue Huaiyuan''s daughter lives in the Ye family. Although Ye Mingyu is loyal and righteous, he doesn''t understand the interests of officialdom, and he can''t help much with the case. Ye Shijie just knows something.


    Ye Shijie told Xue Huaiyuan the important things about the changes in the court of Yanjing city. Ye Shijie also benefited a lot from his conversation with Xue Huaiyuan. Ye Shijie was very willing to talk with Xue Huaiyuan. The more intimate he is with Xue Huaiyuan, the more he admires Xue Huaiyuan. Therefore, ye Shijie spared no effort to help the Xue family''s case.


    "Mr. Xue, please rest assured," Ye Shijie said, "the case of the Xue family seems to be safe at present. The truth of the death of Xue Fangfei and Xue Zhao''s sister and brother will soon be revealed, and those unwarranted charges will also be cleared."


    Xue Huaiyuan said, "this is naturally good, but after all, she used to be a princess. Even if she is not a princess now, Cheng Wang and Princess Liu will not easily admit defeat."


    Ye Shijie was silent. Hearing the news from Princess Liu, she went to the Jinluan hall to find emperor Hong Xiao early in the morning. King Cheng was also there. The case involved so many people that both King Cheng and Princess Liu realized the importance of the matter. It is for this reason that Jiang Yuanbai even sent some bodyguards to Ye Fu to protect the whole Ye Fu with all his strength. If King Cheng wants to kill people, he is likely to flee into the Ye family to kill Xue Huaiyuan.


    "It''s all right, Mr. Xue," said Ye Shijie, "my cousin said that there is a Haitang girl as a witness, and Princess Yongning''s crime is more than this one. Even the Jiang family will not let this matter easily end."


    "What I''m worried about is Fangfei''s crime," Xue Huaiyuan said wistfully, "Shen Yurong and Princess Yongning will not easily admit it."


    Ye Shijie smiled: "my cousin has long thought of this, so in addition to Begonia, my cousin also arranged a personal ID card."


    "Who?"


    "Mr. Qin Yi of Mingyi hall, xiaodeyin."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Let me tell you something. I recommend going to the bookstore tomorrow to update 100000 words at a time. I hope you will cherish the 100000 words saved for five months... After that, there will be no manuscript "¨Œ"

 Chapter 177

    Xiaodeyin came to Jiang''s house in the afternoon.


    The Jiang family was in chaos, and Xiao Deyin came suddenly at this time, which was surprising. Xiaodeyin only said that she got the news of Jiang Youyao. She was worried and came to see Jiang Youyao specially. The Jiang family thought that Xiao Deyin was also Jiang Youyao''s Mr. Qin Yi, who had the friendship between teachers and students, and it was also right to care. Therefore, the Jiang family is also very grateful for Xiao Deyin''s coming.


    Xiaodeyin went to meet Jiang Youyao, and soon came out. When she came out, she looked very sad. Then he went out to have a look at Jiang Li. Jiang Li was also a student of Xiao Deyin, and everyone had no doubt.


    Jiang Li was painting in the room. When she heard Xiao Deyin coming, she put down her pen and paper and went outside. She saw Xiao Deyin at the door, looking in anxiously.


    Jiang Li asks Bai Xue to invite her in.


    Xiaodeyin entered the door. As soon as she saw Jiang Li, she couldn''t wait to come forward and said, "Xiao Li, today I heard about Youyao, and I immediately came to visit Youyao. I''m very sad that Youyao has become like this."


    Jiang Li said, "thank you for your concern. I''m also very sad that the third sister has become like this."


    "Princess Yongning is really hateful." Xiao Deyin said in horror, "it''s heinous that such means should be used on a girl''s family." When she said these words, she rarely showed her true feelings. Xiao Deyin just thought that if she almost fell into the hands of Princess Yongning, she would be afraid for a while. If she also turned into Jiang Youyao, she was afraid that life would be worse than death.


    Therefore, she hurried here to ask Jiang Li something. She said, "Xiao Li, Fangfei''s biological father, Mr. Xue, suddenly sued Princess Yongning and shenyurong for plotting against Fangfei... What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Li looked at her in surprise: "what''s going on, sir? Sir didn''t say that Miss Xue was murdered by shenyurong and Princess Yongning. Why do you still ask now?"


    Xiaodeyin replied in embarrassment, "I naturally know the inside story. I''m just wondering... Why is it Mr. Xue, not Xiao Li, who sued you?"


    Jiang Li looked at her more strangely: "Miss Xue is the daughter of Xue Xiancheng. At present, in addition to miss Xue, there are also Xue Gongzi. Two lives, naturally, are to be denounced by Xue Xiancheng as a father for his children. In the end, I am an outsider."


    It''s true that when the Tongxiang case happened, it was because Xue Huaiyuan was the person who was framed, and Xue Huaiyuan was delirious at that time, so he had to take the lead with Jiang Li. Now Xue Huaiyuan has recovered his sanity, cleared his grievances, and found out the truth for his children. Naturally, it should fall on the real Xue family.


    Xiao Deyin also knew that Jiang Li was right, but she still felt inappropriate.


    Jiang Li asked, "I remember Mr. Xiao once said that if one day I want to clear up Miss Xue''s grievances, Mr. Xiao will testify."


    "... yes." Xiao Deyin replied.


    "Now Mr. Xiao can testify." Jiang Li smiled slightly.


    Xiao Deyin frowned, "but now the person suing is Xue Xiancheng. Although Xue Xiancheng is Fangfei''s biological father, he has little influence in Yanjing city. It''s easy to be suppressed by him. Although Princess Yongning is demoted to a commoner, Princess Liu and King Cheng are still there, and it''s bound to find a way to save her."


    Jiang Li looked at her and smiled.


    "Xiao Li, what are you laughing at?" Xiao Deyin said uneasily. Every time she faced the student, she always felt uncomfortable. It''s not because the other party is the daughter of the Shoufu family. In the past, when facing Jiang Youyao, Xiao Deyin was not so. Although this second Miss Jiang is docile and kind, and does not have the airs of a daughter, people are easy to get nervous when facing her.


    Xiao Deyin couldn''t tell why.


    "I just think of one thing," said Jiang Li. "Mr. Xiao is not afraid to come forward because he is afraid of implicating himself?"


    "Why?" Xiaodeyin was startled. She had a feeling of being spied on in her heart, and immediately denied, "I''m just worried about Xue Xiancheng. Since I want to rehabilitate Fangfei and Fangfei''s brother, it''s best to succeed at one stroke, otherwise it will attract revenge."


    "I see. Sir, it''s for the sake of Xue Xiancheng. I thought that Sir didn''t want to testify because he didn''t think it was safe for Xue Xiancheng to come forward." Jiang Li joked.


    This joke was not funny at all, but made Xiao Deyin''s palm sweat. "How could it?" she said


    "Well, I don''t hide it from my husband. Although I didn''t come forward and it had nothing to do with the Shoufu government, this case is almost a certainty."


    Xiao Deyin''s eyes lit up and asked, "why?"


    "Witness and material evidence, such as iron evidence, between Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong, don''t try to escape this time. And although the Xue family''s case has nothing to do with our Jiang family, my three younger sisters were indeed imprisoned by Princess Yongning in a private prison, and my father will not give up easily. Just for this point, our Jiang family won''t let Princess Yongning get another chance to escape." She looked at Xiao Deyin and said with a smile, "but it''s better to have Mr. Xue''s testimony. Although Xue Xiancheng also has evidence in his hand, it''s still a little short of how Shen Yurong and Princess Yongning murdered Xue Fangfei. If Mr. can stand up, I can guarantee in the name of the Jiang family that Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong will only kill for their lives in this joint trial of the third division."


    In the last four words, Xiao Deyin was very excited. She always thought that cutting grass should be uprooted, just as Princess Yongning wanted someone to kill her after so long. Xiao Deyin also wished to get rid of the threat she might encounter earlier. If shenyurong and Princess Yongning can lose their lives this time, everything about Xue Fangfei is really over.


    Whether Xue Fangfei''s grievances can be cleared up or not, and people can''t come back to life after death, she won''t come back to life again. No one will know what happened that year.


    "Mr. Jiang can come forward with confidence. Our Jiang family will protect Mr. Jiang from being hurt, and no one dares to hurt Mr. Jiang. After this, I''m afraid that everyone in Yanjing city will praise Mr. Jiang''s righteousness. After so many years, I still miss my friends and remember to clear up my grievances for my friends. I''m a real person of noble character."


    Xiao Deyin''s heart was deeply convinced. The picture that Jiang Li painted for her completely wiped out her unbearable side in this matter, leaving only beauty. She thought, well, even the last thing she did for Xue Fangfei. Although she hurt Xue Fangfei in those years, now if she can make some sacrifice in helping Xue Fangfei rehabilitate, she can even help Xue Fangfei.


    Gratitude and resentment are cleared, and she no longer has to bear the shackles of conscience.


    "OK." Xiao Deyin looked at Jiang Li, "I''ll testify, but what should I do?"


    "This is very simple." Jiang Li seemed to have known that she would answer like this, and said with a smile, "on the day of the joint trial of the third division, as long as Mr. Li appeared as a witness and told the truth." She saluted Xiao Deyin, "the student thanked Mr. Xue for his kindness."


    "I don''t deserve it." Xiaodeyin quickly sidestepped, "Fangfei is my good friend, I should do this."


    Jiang Li smiled faintly.


    She will "thank" Xiao Deyin well.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of the joint trial of the third division, Yanjing city was almost deserted.


    People have long been concerned about the truth of this case, and the streets outside the court of the Ministry of justice are almost blocked by people. The officers and soldiers constantly expelled the people. Some people simply climbed onto the roof of their houses and looked at each other from a distance to see what was going on in the court.


    He Qin, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice, Wei Mingyan, the Minister of Dali temple, and Hou Yan, the envoy of the ducha court, were all ordered by Emperor Hong Xiao to thoroughly investigate the case. And because this case involves Jing Zhaoyin of Yanjing City, he dare not neglect it. However, all three of them knew that the charges of Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong were almost certain in terms of the evidence presented by Xue Huaiyuan and the newly found criminal evidence.


    During the joint trial of the third division, Jiang Yuanbai also specially begged emperor Hong Xiao to stand by. As Jiang Youyao''s father, Jiang Youyao was secretly imprisoned and hurt by the current princess. His father''s heart can be forgiven, and Emperor Hong Xiao approved.


    When Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong were brought to court, they were both very embarrassed.


    Princess Yongning angrily said, "what are you doing? Don''t let this palace go?"


    These days, she was forced to stay in prison for many days, but with the help of Cheng Wang, the prison was not too bad. The food and clothes were passable, so Princess Yongning also had a feeling that everything was temporary. As long as Cheng Wang is still Cheng Wang, and her mother is still princess Liu, they will try to save themselves. When Princess Yongning turned over, none of those who had harmed her came to a good end.


    But today these people would not give her the slightest face. He Qin is a "sinner", and Princess Yongning is angry. And once she made a noise, someone even slapped her mouth.


    Princess Yongning was furious, but there was not even a person she knew in the court. The atmosphere of the joint trial of the third division suddenly made her realize that some things had become different. She saw Jiang Yuanbai sitting on the side, staring at her eyes, as if she wanted to cut herself twice, full of hatred.


    She had learned in prison that her private prison had been found, and that Jiang Youyao had also been found. Her torture of Jiang Youyao is not small. First, she didn''t want Jiang Youyao to have a way of life at the beginning. Second, Jiang Youyao happened to run into her bad days, so Princess Yongning let someone dig her eyes. I didn''t expect Jiang Youyao to return to the Jiang family one day. Princess Yongning knew that Jiang Yuanbai was avenging Jiang Youyao.


    Princess Yongning felt a little afraid after all.


    Xue Huaiyuan''s complaint was held in his hand and read word by word, full of blood and tears. Shen Yurong''s eyes fell to one side, Xue Huaiyuan.


    Xue Huaiyuan, as the person suing them, stared at him quietly in the court. Listening to Xue Fangfei''s blood and tears on the complaint, Xue Huaiyuan did not lose color. He looked at Shen Yurong, but Shen Yurong felt unbearable pain. He thought of the day when Xue Fangfei married.


    At that time, the people of Tongxiang knew about it, came to see them off one after another, and also sent many gifts. It''s not worth anything, a flowered cloth, a basket of eggs, a quilt or even others. Xue Huaiyuan stood among them and said to him, "Ali, I''ll give it to you."


    He admired this father-in-law very much, and he also knew that this father-in-law was a talented man. Although he was a county magistrate in Tongxiang, he would also make a career in Yanjing city as long as he did so. Only such a father can teach such a smart and brave daughter.


    Xue Huaiyuan also liked him very much. In addition to thinking that their family lives too far away from Yanjing, he was full of praise. At that time, they all thought that this was a great marriage. Xue Fangfei found the right lover and would live a harmonious life with love and white heads.


    Who knows later


    When Princess Yongning tortured Xue Huaiyuan, Shen Yurong did not intervene. He knew that even if he stopped it, he might not stop it. The more he obstructs, the more jealous Princess Yongning will be. Even if Xue Huaiyuan is let go on the surface, she will torture with more terrible means in private.


    So Shen Yurong pretended not to know.


    But he didn''t know whether this was an excuse he made for himself. Because shenyurong also knew that once Xue Huaiyuan learned what happened to Xue Fangfei in Yanjing City, he would travel thousands of miles to Yanjing city to find the truth about his daughter''s death. It''s just Xue Huaiyuan''s skill. It may not be impossible to find out.


    Maybe he wanted to feel at ease. Maybe he was the same person as Princess Yongning. The reason why he ignored everything that happened later in the Xue family and pretended not to hear it was because he also felt that cutting grass was necessary to uproot.


    And what he was worried about finally happened.


    Xue Huaiyuan was saved by the second miss of the Jiang family. He saw the sun again and recovered his mind. I hope you have a good time after he recovered his mind!

 Chapter 178

    "I linger and live to this day, just for today." Du Juan held her head up, "tell the world that you and this wolf bastard are vicious enough to sit down!"


    "You!" Princess Yongning gritted her teeth and was extremely angry. But there were covetous officers next to her, who dared not move. She was also surprised. She killed all the servant girls around Xue Fangfei one by one. Even this Begonia should not be alive in the world. But now the Begonia appears in front of me alive. What''s going on?


    Haitang knelt to the ground and told what had happened in Shen Fu in those years. Including how Shen Yurong secretly communicated with Princess Yongning, and how Princess Yongning killed all insiders one by one after designing and framing Xue Fangfei, with extremely cruel means.


    Xue Huaiyuan listened, couldn''t help closing his eyes slightly, and even his hands were shaking. Although I have heard Haitang say it once, when I listen again, I still can''t help feeling sorry for my daughter.


    How can he let Ali face these jackals, tigers and leopards alone!


    After Haitang''s testimony, another person came forward. This person was gentle and generous, graceful and pleasant, but it was xiaodeyin, the Qin art teacher of Mingyi hall.


    Jiang Yuanbai couldn''t help but be surprised. He knew Xiao Deyin and knew that he was the husband of the Miss Jiang family, but he didn''t know what Xiao Deyin meant.


    Xiaodeyin also said, "the people''s daughter can testify that shenyurong and Princess Yongning really conspired to frame Xue Fangfei to have an affair with others, and then killed her heirs."


    As soon as the words came out, Princess Yongning laughed and said, "Xiao Deyin, what are you pretending to be? It wasn''t you who framed Xue Fangfei in those years? The palace gave you medicine, and you went to pick it up happily. Why, now that the palace is out of power, you should also step on it. Don''t forget your identity. When the palace goes out, how long do you think you can live?"


    Xiao Deyin jumped in her heart, but her face was calm and said, "no matter how the Royal Highness Princess splashed dirty water on the people''s daughter now, the people''s daughter will not change her mouth. As for the unwarranted frame of the Royal Highness Princess, no one will believe that Fangfei and I are good friends, which is a fact that everyone knows. I don''t need to harm Fangfei, which is different from you."


    Princess Yongning was furious, but she really couldn''t say why. It was because Xiao Deyin had no reason to attack Xue Fangfei. Xiao Deyin is Xue Fangfei''s best friend and is well known to the world. Even Princess Yongning didn''t expect that Xiao Deyin would promise so smoothly. She thought Xiao Deyin was a man who knew current affairs, but she didn''t expect it because Xiao Deyin had no fear at all.


    Even now, as long as there is no enough evidence, just relying on their own words, everyone is afraid that they will believe Xiao Deyin''s innocence, because Xiao Deyin has no reason to harm Xue Fangfei!


    Xiao Deyin talked about how Xue Fangfei was abnormal after drinking that day, and the pretending Princess Yongning was also present. Of course, she saved herself. She just said that the people of Princess Yongning drugged Xue Fangfei and made a good play, which ruined Xue Fangfei''s reputation and never went out again. However, it was also convenient for the adulterer and adulteress to attack poor Xue Fangfei after Shen Fu.


    Xiao Deyin''s words are very organized, perhaps because she is already smart, or perhaps because she has already said this paragraph in her heart countless times, so it is so natural, so true, so that people can''t make mistakes. After she finished speaking, the charges of Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong deepened one more layer and could not be refuted.


    Looking at the expressions of the three adults, Xiao Deyin knew that she was right to bet. She pretended not to see Princess Yongning''s angry eyes, and her heart was very relaxed. It seems that Princess Yongning has no way to live in today''s joint trial. What Jiang Li said was indeed true. After this time, there was nothing to threaten her in the world.


    Of course, Xiao Deyin was framed by Princess Yongning in the court, and the matter that she also wanted to testify for Xue Fangfei would also be spread out, winning her a good reputation.


    Xiao Deyin was very proud.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, "No."


    "What''s wrong?" Wei Mingyan asked.


    "What Mr. Xiao said is wrong." It was Haitang who said, "Shen Yurong and Princess Yongning had an affair, and it was true that they designed to frame my young lady to have an affair with others, and it was true that my young lady was cursed. But this thing was not done by Princess Yongning''s servants from the beginning to the end. It was Mr. Xiao who handed over the glass of wine, and it was also Mr. Xiao who drugged the wine. Of course, it was Mr. Xiao who helped the young lady back to her room." Haitang said coldly, "Mr. Xiao, the person who knew about the matter in those days has almost died, but he hasn''t died yet. It''s really unfortunate that I''m the one who didn''t die and happened to know all the people who passed by. My miss''s adultery with people is indeed a poison trick designed by Princess Yongning, but you''re far from as innocent as you say, because you''re Princess Yongning''s executioner, you know everything, and you''re her accomplice!"


    This remark surprised everyone!


    Xiao Deyin never expected that such a person would suddenly appear on the court. Jiang Li had told her the evidence in this case in advance, in order to make her believe that this case is a sure bet. It is also because of these evidences that Xiao Deyin believed Jiang Li and stood up. But Jiang Li didn''t tell her that there was also a close servant girl of Xue Fangfei in the ID card. That''s when she saw Haitang''s face and was shocked.


    Begonia? Why is she still alive!


    "What are you... What are you talking about? Why should I do this? Fangfei is my good friend. I am in love with her. How can I harm her!"


    "But because you call yourself the first zither player in Yanjing, my miss''s zither skill is much higher than you. You don''t care about money, but only love fame. You are afraid that my miss will steal your spotlight, so you are jealous. You even don''t hesitate to conspire with Princess Yongning. Knowing that the glass of wine will harm my miss''s life, you still let my miss drink it."


    "Nonsense!" Xiaodeyin was in a panic. The secret in her heart was revealed by Haitang without reservation. It''s like a snail without a shell, exposed to the sun, knowing that it won''t be long before it will be dried.


    She was terrified.


    "What kind of brotherhood? My miss regards you as a bosom friend, but you bite the hand that feeds you. What kind of deep love between husband and wife, my miss is wholehearted to my uncle, but my uncle conspired with others to kill the people beside my bed. My miss has always been sincere to others, but she met all the wolf hearted people, but she met all the bad people in this world. Only my miss is the most pitiful, the saddest and the funniest!" Haitang said it all in one breath, but at the end, he couldn''t help crying. The sadness and hatred in the cry were moving.


    Princess Yongning laughed very well, as if she was very happy to see Xiao Deyin''s embarrassment, She said cheerfully, "Xiao Deyin, you see? You think no one knows what you do when you bring down this palace? You are more hateful than this palace. This palace at least doesn''t like Xue Fangfei, and Xue Fangfei is just a stranger to this palace. But you are Xue Fangfei''s sister, and you say that your piano sound is noble. Are you kidding? You''re really laughing to death in this palace!"


    Xiao Deyin was speechless and almost shaky. She just said repeatedly, "no, No." But a moment of confusion and incoherence still exposed her, not as innocent as she said.


    The people present immediately felt a burst of absurdity. At the beginning, Xue Fangfei''s affair with others was widely spread in Yanjing city. Everyone said that this woman was so restless by virtue of her beauty, and Shen Zhuangyuan was so kind to her, but she was not satisfied, which was really a disgrace to Yanjing city. But now it seems that everyone was wrong. The woman who was carrying a curse inexplicably turned out to be the most pitiful person.


    Such a beautiful, intelligent and gentle lady was cheated by her sister''s friends, brutally killed by her husband who promised to spend her life together, and humiliated by the princess with the most cruel means. What did she do wrong? She didn''t do anything wrong. If she did anything wrong, it would be that she fell in love with a ruthless and ruthless person who pretended to be affectionate and unrepentant!


    "And my young master." Haitang said, "the young master learned that the young lady had an accident in Yanjing City, and immediately rushed to the capital, thinking that he had found clues and found Jing Zhaoyin, he could avenge the young lady. Who knew that Jing Zhaoyin was in collusion with the malicious princess, and actually killed the young master, pretending to be the victim of bandits." Haitang said with a tragic smile, "what kind of world is this? At the foot of the emperor, such a ridiculous thing happened! If the people who are officials in the dynasty are like this, the people don''t sue the officials and don''t investigate them, and the people sue the officials and sit in prison, there will be a government office for laoshizi. Directly tell the people all over the world that if the civilians suffer great injustice, don''t say it, and it''s useless to say it. Nothing dares to sit in the Lord for the people, because this official depends on people''s face!"


    As soon as he Qin said this, he Qin shouted "unbridled", but the three people who were with him couldn''t help sweating. Haitang''s words are not only about the crimes of shenyurong and Princess Yongning. It''s denouncing the world''s officialdom and blaming the emperor. The emperor said that he appointed treacherous ministers to harm the people.


    The reputation of the son of heaven can''t tolerate such slander, but today''s things can''t be concealed. Soon, what Haitang said will spread to the palace.


    Jiang Yuanbai couldn''t help looking at Haitang. Haitang had already burst into tears after saying these words, but she still stubbornly looked at the three adults and didn''t shrink back. She knew that these words might bring death to herself, but in the past year, the accidents of the Xue family all reflected this point.


    When we talk about peace and prosperity and the world''s Tomb Sweeping Day, it is actually the Tomb Sweeping Day of paper paste. With a gentle poke, it will be broken.


    What will emperor Hong Xiaodi feel after hearing this? Maybe he will look at the past. Maybe next, he will reform the administration of officials and prevent the tragedy from happening again.


    Xue Fangfei''s servant girls seem to be smart, Jiang Yuanbai thought. It''s a pity.

 Chapter 179

    The case of Xue Fangfei and Xue Zhao is a huge one after many years. However, the result of the joint trial of the third division is much smoother than expected.


    It''s because the evidence Xue Huaiyuan can bring out is too rich. Several people in the Dali Temple of Fu Dao were surprised that Xue Huaiyuan could find so many useful clues after only a few months of soberness. It was as if someone had begun to investigate the case of Xue Fangfei''s sister and brother long before this.


    The emergence of Jiang Yuanbai made the settlement of this case very smooth. There is no doubt that Shoufu''s daughter was found in Princess Yongning''s private prison. Princess Xue Fangfei and Yongning will argue a few words, but there is no excuse for Jiang Youyao.


    Set up private prisons in the house, murder official relatives, collude with current officials to kill people, manipulate officialdom... One by one, the inventory shows that Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong are undeniable, should be sentenced to death, and be interrogated and beheaded three days later.


    When hearing the result, all those who knew it felt very happy.


    Jing Zhaoyin, as a member of Xue Zhao who helped the tyrant and killed him, was naturally punished, deprived of his official position and exiled for life. And Xiao Deyin was even more serious. Although she didn''t directly kill Xue Fangfei, she handed over the glass of wine mixed with medicine and was ordered to fifty boards in the matter of Xue Fangfei being framed. She''s a woman. She doesn''t know if she''s still alive. I think I''m alive, and I''m dying. I can''t live for a few years.


    Of course, for Xiao Deyin, how many boards to play and how many years to live are not the most important. What tormented her most was how many people in the world would scold her behind her back for being malicious and pretending after the news about her and Xue Fangfei was spread. Xiao Deyin was tired of fame. She pretended all her life. When it came to her, her reputation was ruined. For her, living was meaningless.


    After the joint trial of the third division, the officers and soldiers took Princess Yongning and shenyurong to prison. Xue Huaiyuan sat quietly. It seemed that he was instantly drained of all his strength and did not move.


    Jiang Yuanbai stood up and couldn''t help looking at Xue Huaiyuan more. His biological daughter Jiang Li took better care of Xue Huaiyuan than her father. Jiang Yuanbai was originally very unhappy, but after seeing Xue Huaiyuan, he also felt that Xue Huaiyuan was more calm and capable than he imagined.


    He didn''t say hello to Xue Huaiyuan and took the lead to go out. Princess Yongning ended up like this. It is reasonable to say that Jiang Yuanbai also helped Jiang Youyao get revenge. But Jiang Yuanbai was not happy about it at all. Jiang Youyao''s life had been ruined, and it was impossible to return to the past. The past was the past.


    Haitang came to help Xue Huaiyuan and walked outside. I walked to the gate outside the Ministry of punishment and was stunned by the scene outside. The people of Yanjing City blocked the gate outside. Seeing them coming out, they shouted "Xue Xiancheng".


    In a short time, the story on the court was spread. Naturally, people also know how Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong framed Xue Fangfei to have an affair with others, which caused Xue Fangfei to miscarry. Later, they used drugs and even strangled the poor woman. Not only that, they also killed Xue Fangfei''s legitimate son, a genial boy like sunshine, and tried to kill Xue Huaiyuan. Had it not been for the wrong circumstances, Miss Jiang Er had gone to Tongxiang and the Xue family had disappeared from the world, and no one would have known their grievances.


    People are sympathetic. They may not be very smart and easy to be fooled, but there are also many kind-hearted people. Their innate goodness makes them used to hating evil and sympathizing with the weak. The Xue family immediately became the object of sympathy, and there were abuse against Princess Yongning and shenyurong everywhere.


    Ye Shijie and ye Mingyu meet Xue Huaiyuan outside. Xue Huaiyuan gets on the carriage. As soon as he gets on the carriage, he finds that Jiang Li is also there. He was stunned for a moment and said, "Miss Jiang."


    "Xue Xiancheng." Jiang Li smiled slightly.


    Jiang Li went to Ye''s house early in the morning, and drove to the gate of the Ministry of punishment with Ye Shijie. They couldn''t get in, but waited for the final result like the people outside. Until the moment before hearing the result, Jiang Li''s heart was firmly pulled up, not as calm as she seemed on the surface.


    On this day, she waited too long.


    Xue Huaiyuan found that Jiang Li''s canthus seemed a little glittering and translucent, and she seemed to have cried. But Xue Huaiyuan still didn''t understand that Jiang Li was almost a benefactor to the Xue family. But many strangers saw others struggling in the fire and water and stretched out a hand to rescue, perhaps because of kindness, perhaps because of something else, but sister Jiang Li naturally showed that it was her responsibility.


    Why? She is the second young lady of the Jiang family, and originally she had nothing to do with the Xue family.


    Xue Huaiyuan said, "before, Miss Jiang said that one day she would tell me why she would lend a helping hand to the Xue family. Now, the wicked have been punished. Is that the time?"


    His tone was very gentle, like a serious inquiry. Jiang Li gave a meal, and suddenly a sad feeling came into his heart. Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong did not upgrade this time. The real murderer of Xue Fangfei and Xue Zhao''s death was finally revealed to the world. After searching for justice for so long, it has not disappeared, but this justice may be repaid with life, which is not easy.


    She can''t tell her father the truth yet because her future is uncertain.


    "Now is not the time." Jiang Li swallowed the sadness in her stomach and said, "but there is one thing that Xue Xiancheng may want to know."


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Huaiyuan asked.


    "About Xue Zhao''s tomb." Jiang Li said, "when Xue Zhao had an accident, Haitang had been expelled from the Shen family, so I didn''t know where Xue Zhao was buried. And because at that time, when Xue Fangfei was being discussed, Xue Zhao''s afterlife was very secret, and others didn''t know where he was buried. I had someone inquire about the place." She looked at Xue Huaiyuan. "Now that the murderer has been exposed to the world, Xue Xiancheng can tell Xue Zhao the good news. As for whether to let Xue Zhao return to his hometown, it all depends on Xue Xiancheng''s own idea."


    Jiang Li wants Xue Zhao''s soul to return to his hometown, not in Yanjing, a place no one knows. Besides myself, there is no one who worships burning paper money. It''s so cold. Father already knew the news of Xue Zhao''s death... It should be gradually.


    "OK, thank you for your trouble, Miss Jiang." Xue Huai was far away, and there was an imperceptible shiver in his voice, "ah Zhao must be very happy, very happy to know this."


    Jiang Li turned his head.


    Are you happy? She was only deeply sad and helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    The decision about Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong spread all over Yanjing.


    The people are applauding. If anyone is angry about this, only princess Liu and King Cheng in the palace.


    Princess Liu had already cried red eyes. At such an old age, she always ordered others with pride. When she was so embarrassed, she pulled Cheng Wang''s sleeve and said, "Ying''er, you go to help Yongning, you save your sister, your sister can''t die like this!"


    At first, when she learned that Xue Huaiyuan had sued Princess Yongning, Princess Liu had not paid attention to it. Even if Princess Yongning was demoted to a commoner, Xue Huaiyuan was nothing. It''s easier to crush Xue Huaiyuan than to crush an ant. Moreover, those evidences, who knows whether they are true or false, can be suppressed by casually giving a few orders to the officials at the bottom. The only thing to consider is the gossip of the people, but those are not without solutions.


    Who knows that Jiang Yuanbai was also involved, and Princess Yongning set up a private prison in the house, which Cheng Wang and Princess Liu did not know. When they learned that Princess Yongning had imprisoned Jiang Yuanbai''s daughter Jiang Youyao in her private prison, Princess Liu almost fainted and immediately knew that the matter was bad.


    It''s about the head of the court, and the case can''t be suppressed anyway. Sure enough, everything came quickly and caught people off guard. Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong were soon arrested. Emperor Hong Xiaodi personally ordered the third division to conduct a joint trial and thoroughly investigate the case.


    On weekdays, the interests of emperor Hong Xiao were not touched, and the weak emperor turned a blind eye. Everyone knows that the relationship between them has become increasingly tense over the years. Now that this case has been sent to Emperor Hong Xiao, Emperor Hong Xiao certainly doesn''t mind being an image of Ming Jun who "destroys relatives in great righteousness, is fair and clear". And Jiang Yuanbai will certainly not spare no effort to help make Princess Yongning have no place to turn over again.


    Princess Liu tried to beg the empress dowager, but after hearing it, the Empress Dowager just said a faint "can''t help", so she sent Princess Liu away, and let Princess Liu dry her tongue, the Empress Dowager still looked like neither salty nor light. Princess Liu had to turn to ask emperor Hong Xiaodi. Who knew that emperor Hong Xiaodi was more cruel than the empress dowager, and Princess Liu couldn''t see emperor Hong Xiaodi at all.


    Seeing that Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong were about to be interrogated and beheaded, Princess Liu finally realized that this time, no one could really save her daughter. She can only cry with King Cheng.


    "Don''t cry, mother," said Cheng Wang, upset by Princess Liu''s crying, "it''s not that I don''t want to save Yongning, but that no one can save her now! Yongning is too brave to set up a private prison in the house and imprison Jiang Youyao. If she offended Jiang Yuanbai, Jiang Yuanbai will naturally be unwilling to spare her life. How can she be let go of her life? If Yongning was a little afraid at the beginning, she wouldn''t have become what she is now!"


    Princess Liu angrily said, "how can you say that about your sister?" After saying this, he began to cry, "I have already said that Shen Yurong is not a good match or a good thing. Your sister is just dragged down by that Shen Yurong! And you, you knew what kind of person Shen Yurong is. How can you not stop your sister from seeing that person! You are also responsible for your sister''s situation!"


    "Enough!" Cheng Wang shouted loudly. Now he is also upset. At the critical moment when the matter was about to be raised, there was no room for mistakes. It happened that Yongning was so slow behind him. First, he broke with the Li family, causing Li Xian to resign, and Li Zhongnan had a different heart for himself. His relationship with Shen Yurong became clear to the world. Shen Yurong also resigned, and he lost a helping hand. Now it''s better. The Jiang family is eyeing themselves. Yongning''s reputation is ruined, and even he is implicated. Having such a sister, Cheng Wang is really unlucky.


    Princess Liu was so yelled by King Cheng that she stopped crying at once. She seemed to wake up. She looked at King Cheng and said in despair, "Ying''er, is there really no way to save Yongning?"


    King Cheng looked at Princess Liu and couldn''t bear it. Finally, he said, "there''s nothing that the mother Princess and her ministers can do. However," he changed his words, "the emperor has done too much. I don''t think it''s a way to delay it any longer. It''s better to push the time forward. When I enter the palace and sit in a high position, how those people humiliated Yongning at the beginning, I need to get it back for Yongning one by one, and then... Yongning will be able to close his eyes."


    His voice echoed in the empty bedroom. It was gloomy. Princess Liu looked at him and stayed for a moment, as if she finally accepted her fate and reluctantly discarded a beloved object. She said, "OK."

 Chapter 180

    The case of Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong came to an end, and people in Yanjing City enjoyed talking about it. There are also people who are not moved by others and still do their own things on weekdays.


    In the backyard of the government house, in the medicine refining room, situ September came out of the room, went to the cabin next door, pushed the door and went in.


    There is only one bed and one chair in the cabin. After entering in September, situ sat on a chair and looked at the people on the bed.


    The person on the bed was the one Zhao Ke carried back a few days ago. He said he had brought it back from the private prison of the princess''s mansion. Ji Heng personally ordered him to save. Of course, situ Jiujiu saved this person not because of Ji Heng''s order, but because this person was seriously injured. Everyone who has the ability will always have some quirks, and situ Jiujiu is the same. She is not a doctor, but a poison girl. The more seriously injured people are, the more interested she is in rescuing them. She uses her own method of fighting poison with poison, which others will retreat after watching. Maybe she just wants to see how much patience people have.


    The man was covered with blood when he was first sent here. The little boy who grows flowers in the government house is a good hand. His martial arts are also good, and he is handsome and beautiful. But if you want to help situ Jiujiu, none of them can do it. Originally, a Begonia came a while ago. He was diligent and smart, but these days he was busy with the Xue family''s case. When he lived in the Ye family, no one in the government gave situ Jiujiu help. So when the man was sent, situ Jiujiu finished washing, wiping, undressing and cleaning the wound alone.


    Situ Jiujiu didn''t think it was anything. In the eyes of doctors, men and women in the world were only divided into those who were ill and those who were not. In situ Jiujiu''s eyes, there are only those who can be saved and those who cannot be saved. As for those who can be saved, there are those who are willing to save and those who are unwilling to save. Other, what difference between men and women, situ Jiujiu didn''t pay attention at all.


    The young man lying on the bed did not fall asleep, but looked up at the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His whole body was covered with situ September''s silver needles, and he couldn''t move at all. Situ Jiujiu knew he could hear him and threatened him when he left. If he moved and made the silver needle wrong, he was likely to die. Don''t blame others at that time.


    In fact, this is her malicious trick. Even if this person moves, nothing will happen. But situ knew when he walked in in September that this man did not move for a few hours in the past night.


    It takes a lot of courage, because when the needle is applied, the drug will slowly volatilize, and with the passage of time, it will become painful and itchy, unbearable. But the man endured it. Even seeing situ Jiujiu coming in, he smiled at situ Jiujiu.


    Situ September was stunned.


    Fortunately, Princess Yongning did not treat this person as cruel as Jiang Youyao. She dug out his eyes or destroyed his face, so that this person''s good looks could be preserved. He was born very handsome, but this handsome is different from the little boys of the government. The people of the government are fighting in the sea of blood. Even an ordinary gardener has an indelible silence in his bones. But this boy is like a clear water essence, with a clear and heroic spirit in his bones. Even if he fell into this field, it can be said to be very sad, but the smile on situ September was as genial as if nothing had passed.


    "What''s funny?" But situ September just said coldly, "it''s all mixed up like this."


    If Princess Yongning hates a person, she will throw him into a private prison and torture him severely. Look at this man, he must have offended Princess Yongning. Although his face is still there, his martial arts are useless. Situ checked for him in September. He should be young, just 17 or 18 years old. His martial arts might have been very good, but his energy channels were broken, and he could not regain his martial arts in this life. And his leg was the most serious. Situ September guessed that it might be that he found a heavy weight to crush the bone below his knee, and then found a drug to renew the bone. Such exchanges several times, his two legs, this life can not stand up. Situ Jiujiu racked his brains for what he knew. Finally, he regretted that there was no way to change this person''s situation.


    From then on, he was a useless man.


    Judging from his appearance and the temperament of always smiling these days, this teenager should be a person with an open mind and a lack of courage, but it is sad that he will be reduced to living in a chair in the future.


    Situ September lifted his clothes and pulled off his silver needles one by one. Her movements were not gentle, even a little rude, but the boy''s face turned red. Situ Jiujiu felt funny. Every time she lifted the boy''s clothes, the other party would blush.


    He is really a simple man, situ Jiujiu thought.


    "Big... Doctor..." thinking, the boy suddenly said.


    Situ September was stunned: "can you speak?"


    He nodded laboriously.


    Before September, situ found that the boy was not given dumb medicine, but could not help crying out in pain when he was about to be tortured until he lost his voice. These days, situ Jiujiu used medicine to recuperate him. He thought it would be a few days before he could speak. He didn''t expect it to be OK today.


    His voice was very hoarse and full of fatigue. When he spoke, he couldn''t help showing some pain. It can be seen that speaking was also very laborious for him, but he tried to keep his just smile and said, "thank you."


    "Don''t thank me," situ Jiujiu said, "I can only save your life. I can''t do anything else."


    When Zhao Ke carried the boy, he said that Ji Heng asked him to save him. Ji Heng probably wanted to put this man in the bodyguard of the government. But his legs are broken and his martial arts are gone, so he can''t become a bodyguard of the government. And if the government doesn''t support useless people, the boy will be expelled sooner or later.


    Situ Jiujiu didn''t easily sympathize with others. She just felt that the smile on the boy''s face might disappear after learning this, and couldn''t help feeling a little sorry.


    After all, it is a rare purity.


    "My... Legs..."


    "No help." Situ Jiujiu said, "I can definitely tell you that I can''t cure your leg. There will be no second person in the world who can cure your leg."


    The young man''s eyes darkened. Situ Jiujiu clearly saw that there was a little tear in his eyes, but he still smiled and said to situ Jiujiu laboriously, "it''s okay... Thank you, doctor..."


    "Don''t you think it''s a pity?" Situ September raised his eyebrows. "I thought you would be heartbroken. After all, you look like you will have a bright future if it doesn''t happen."


    "It''s good to have... Life in..."


    "Do you have any obsession to accomplish?" Situ Jiujiu asked, "do you want to save your life?"


    The young man was stunned, and his clear eyes gradually deepened, filled with fog that situ September couldn''t understand. He didn''t answer for a long time. Just when situ September thought he couldn''t answer, the young man opened his mouth, and he said, "revenge..."


    The expected answer is that in this world, if there is anything obsessive that makes people unwilling to die, they should live anyway, except for revenge, which is revenge. However, those who are righteous are always less than those who are ungrateful, so there are always many more people who revenge than those who repay kindness.


    Situ September pulled out the last silver needle and asked, "Princess Yongning?"


    Since the boy was imprisoned in a private prison by Princess Yongning, the enemy was naturally Princess Yongning.


    "No... wrong..."


    "Then you don''t have to worry." Situ Jiuyi smiled, which made her indifferent face become charming and smart. She said, "Princess Yongning and shenyurong are in prison, and they will be beheaded in a few days. You don''t have to revenge, and the enemy will go to hell."


    The boy was surprised, as if he had been suddenly hit by lightning. He was stunned for a long time before he asked: "... How could it?" He asked eagerly, as if eager to understand what was going on.


    Situ September frowned. She was not used to talking to people so much, just like hearing people far away. She had to rush people before she could say three words. But in front of a strange boy, situ Jiujiu said too much. She hurriedly said, "what else can it be? Killing people pays for their lives. You want to know, when you get better, ask yourself!"


    Situ September packed up the medicine box and was about to leave the room. When he was about to reach the door, he suddenly remembered something, hesitated for a moment, and still turned back and asked, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    The boy was silent for a moment and whispered, "my name is... Ah Zhao."


    A Zhao, situ Jiu recited the name in his heart twice. The young man in his heart only said his first name but refused to say his last name, which was probably an unusual identity.


    But what does she care about? I''m just a stranger who met by chance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the prison of the Ministry of punishment, Princess Yongning and shenyurong were thrown into prison.


    Even the jailers here seem to disdain to look at them more. Ghosts and wolves howl everywhere. Seeing new people coming in, the former prisoner rushed to the iron fence and screamed loudly. Princess Yongning was startled and couldn''t help screaming. Her screams seemed to please those people, and all kinds of malicious laughter broke out one after another in the cell.


    Princess Yongning was terrified. She thought of the salted legends she heard in the palace. Some female prisoners in prison will be bullied by prison guards and other prisoners, and their lives will be worse than animals. She leaned uneasily behind Shen Yurong, trying to find some peace of mind from Shen Yurong.


    But Shen Yurong was not in the same cell with her. Shen Yurong was in the cell next to her. There was a fence between them. Princess Yongning had to pull Shen Yurong''s clothes across the fence, so that Shen Yurong would not be separated from herself.


    Shenyurong sat dumbly, letting Princess Yongning act.


    Princess Yongning said, "Shen Lang, what should we do now?"

 Chapter 181

    "Shen Lang, what should we do now?" Princess Yongning said.


    Up to now, no one from Cheng Wang and Princess Liu came to meet her, even if it was just to talk, comfort her and let her wait. As long as it was a word, Princess Yongning''s heart could be settled. But no, from beginning to end, after the joint trial of the third division, she didn''t see anyone of her own. Even if she moved out of the identity of King Cheng and Princess Liu, these people paid no attention to her. They looked at her as if they were looking at a dying person.


    Princess Yongning finally felt afraid and uncertain about the future. In her life, she never thought that one day, she would fall into such a helpless situation in prison. She set up a private prison in the princess''s mansion and tortured those people with all kinds of strange methods. Listening to their screams, she saw that they could not survive or die. The more frightened they shouted, the more proud she was, and enjoyed the pleasure of manipulating people''s life and death.


    However, now, she has become a prisoner, waiting for others to decide her life and death. What a ridiculous thing, let her think all this is almost a dream.


    Without becoming king, Princess Liu, or the identity of a princess, she had to seize the only straw, shenyurong. She pushed Shen Yurong across the fence: "Shen Lang, you are talking!"


    Shenyurong turned his head and looked at her faintly. For some reason, his dead gray eyes suddenly frightened Princess Yongning. She unconsciously loosened her hand holding shenyurong''s sleeve.


    "There is no way." Shenyurong said, "I can''t help it."


    Princess Yongning was stunned for a moment, and it seemed that she just reacted to what shenyurong was saying. She screamed, "how can it be impossible? When things get so far, how can you say you have no way? You''re lying to me, aren''t you? You still have a way. We won''t die, right, Shen Lang?!"


    She was eager and pleading, and her expression of fear and madness fell into Shen Yurong''s eyes. Somehow, Shen Yurong''s heart flashed a trace of happiness.


    As if to deliberately defeat her, Shen Yurong said, "I didn''t lie to you. I really have no way. Admit your fate, Yongning, this is karma."


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Yongning and shenyurong are locked up in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. No one is allowed to visit the dead prisoners.


    In fangfeiyuan, Jiang Li sat at the table and looked out the window in a trance.


    There was a light rain in the sky. February came to an end. In early March, there began to be more rain in Yanjing city. The intermittent rain hit the window edge, and some fine raindrops hit people, cold and soft. After a dry winter, the land is also wet, and has given birth to new green.


    There was no other news from the palace. I think Princess Liu and King Cheng are at their wit''s end. Princess Yongning and shenyurong can''t escape this disaster. What she initially wanted to do seems to have been done. Wash away the unwarranted charges on yourself, find out the real murderer of Xue Zhao, publicize the evil deeds of the murderer to the world, and avenge the Xue family. She did all these things and even saved her father''s life. But when all this was done, she did not feel relieved and relaxed. Instead, I feel sad.


    She didn''t know how long her life would last, and she didn''t know her father. Everything that happened in the past can''t be retrieved, and Xue Fangfei really doesn''t exist in the world. In her whole life, she didn''t want to marry and have children again. Her dream in her youth was to travel all over the famous mountains and rivers, and now she is the head and assistant daughter, which is even more impossible to complete. To live is not to live according to one''s own wishes. It seems strange and boring.


    "Girl," tong''er came to close the window and said, "do you want to send something to the government house?"


    When Jiang Li went to the government house to see Ji Heng before, she asked Ji Heng to rescue Jiang Youyao from Princess Yongning''s private prison. Although the last thing I did was different from what I imagined, I did it in the end. Jiang Li thought about it and didn''t know what else she had to give Ji Heng in return. There is no shortage of gold and silver treasures, and the stunning beauty Jiang Li can''t be found here.


    Along the way, her hostility, vigilance and suspicion towards Ji Heng had long vanished. Instead, there is trust that she didn''t find herself, and maybe even a little dependence.


    "Think again." Jiang Li said, "I''ll go to yaoguangzhu first and have something to say to my father."


    Jiang Yuanbai has not gone to court since the joint trial of the third division of the Ministry of punishment ended, and he has been with Jiang Youyao in the house all day. His heart was also extremely guilty. He always felt that if he had not been so cold to Jiang Youyao at the beginning, Jiang Youyao would not have run out of the house in anger and encountered such disasters. Now that people are crazy, Jiang Yuanbai often accompanies her, as if she is compensating for something.


    When I arrived at yaoguangzhu, I really saw Jiang Yuanbai in the yard at a glance.


    Jiang Yuanbai sat on the edge of the yard, watching Jiang Youyao trance. Jiang Youyao sat on the soft stool surrounded by servant girls, staring at the sky blankly. Her eye was dug out and wrapped with a thick white cloth, leaving only the other eye. Her eyes were also dull and chaotic. She didn''t know what time it was, and she didn''t know everyone.


    Jiang Li''s footsteps stopped at the edge of the yard and said, "father."


    Jiang Yuanbai followed the sound and looked over. When he saw it was Jiang Li, he said, "ah Li, why are you here?"


    "Let me see my third sister and my father." Jiang Li said and came forward. Jiang Youyao was unaware of Jiang Li''s appearance. She was immersed in her own world, and no one could disturb her. She no longer had the appearance of arrogance and willfulness.


    Jiang Yuanbai sighed. The Jiang family has been used to the wind and water these years, but it has become scattered in just a year. Ji shuran died, and the remaining two daughters, Jiang Li, became strange and polite, and Jiang Youyao went crazy directly. He suddenly felt powerless. Even his official career now seemed to be confused.


    Jiang Li whispered, "there is one thing I want to ask my father for help."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yuanbai asked.


    "In the prison of the Ministry of punishment, death row prisoners cannot be visited." Jiang Li said, "I want to see Princess Yongning. I hope my father can talk to the people in the Ministry of punishment and make an exception."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuanbai frowned and asked, "what are you doing in the dungeon to see Princess Yongning?"


    "Princess Yongning needs to uncover the answers to some questions for me, even for Xue Xiancheng." Jiang Li said, "I don''t need to go in. Just look at her through the fence. Can my father promise me? If not, I''ll think of another way."


    Her tone was mild, but what she said was "if I can''t, I''ll think of another way" rather than "if I can''t".


    Jiang Yuanbai stared at Jiang Li. The daughter''s inner stubbornness was also surprising and rare to him, and she was very assertive, and she was not completely honest with his father.


    She kept her secret, but would not tell him the father. Jiang Yuanbai felt very weak, but he couldn''t ask Jiang Li to do anything. When Jiang Li was young, because of his mistakes, his daughter suffered and became estranged from him. Because of his negligence, Jiang Li''s biological mother was also killed. If it were anyone, he would not restore his former intimacy to his father. It was he who pushed Jiang Li out of his life, and now he would swallow this already brewed bitter fruit alone.


    So he had to say, "OK, I''ll tell you, just go."


    As Jiang Yuanbai, it is not a big problem to say hello to the people of the Ministry of punishment and let his daughter see a death row prisoner. In particular, the world knows that Princess Yongning killed the third miss of the Jiang family, and Jiang Li will not take the opportunity to do anything.


    Jiang Li smiled, "thank you, father." Looking at Jiang Youyao again, "my father wants to take care of my third sister, so I won''t bother." Turn around and leave.


    Jiang Yuanbai looked at Jiang Li''s back and smiled bitterly. What was it that came to see him? He came to see Jiang Youyao specially. It was clear that he wanted to tell him about it. This daughter... She really looks like the Ye family. The deal is a deal, and there is a clear distinction between kindness and resentment.


    But it''s better to be smart, so as not to be deceived. Jiang Yuanbai sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    That evening, when Jiang Yuanbai''s people said that they had greeted the people of the Ministry of punishment and Jiang Li could go to the Ministry of punishment to "visit the prison" at any time, Jiang Li decided to go out.


    Snow White looked outside: "girl, it''s still raining outside, or forget it?"


    "Tomorrow is about to be beheaded," said Jiang Li. "If you don''t go today, you won''t have a chance tomorrow."


    She said so firmly that the two servant girls would no longer dissuade. Just in my heart, I wonder why I have to go to the prison to see shenyurong and Princess Yongning? Although Princess Yongning harmed Jiang Youyao, Jiang Li and Jiang Youyao were not close, so there was no need to take the lead for Jiang Youyao. Xue Fangfei, Xue Zhao and Jiang Li didn''t know each other, and they didn''t go to Princess Yongning because of their business.


    But the master''s words naturally have the master''s own reason. Tong''er thought, and suddenly saw Jiang Li combing her hair. She was stunned and said, "how can you comb your hair by yourself, girl? Come on, maid."


    "No." Jiang Li had inserted the last hairpin and said, "I''ve combed it."


    She stood up, and tong''er and Bai Xue couldn''t help being stunned.


    Jiang Li has always liked to wear cyan, and her clothes are simple and light, and her makeup is not powdered. However, Jiang Li tonight seems to have changed a person. She painted Luo Dai and brushed a layer of powder, which made her skin look more and more like coagulation, and her mouth fat was also light red. A pair of eyes are still as clear as water, but there are more things you can''t see. She wore a moon white embroidered jacket, an imperial brocade skirt, a cloud bun, an agate hairpin, and two drops of ruby earrings with small grains of rice on her earlobes, which made her bright and strange.


    It is clear that the eyebrows and eyes are still familiar, but it seems that there is a perfect mood of a girl overnight, which is unique to some beauties. Standing here, even the night rain has become a foil of smoke, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Tong''er murmured, "the maidservant can''t recognize the girl."


    Although Jiang Li has always shown something different from before, for a long time, tong''er is also used to it. But today''s tong''er, this feeling is particularly strong. She only feels that the person in front of her is not Miss Jiang Er, but some other woman, a beautiful color that the Jiang family has never had.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Li smiled, "don''t wait too late." She pushed the door and went out.


    The rain did not stop, Jiang Li walked slowly, and the splashed muddy water soiled the skirt corners. Once upon a time, when she was xuefangfei, she liked to dress like this. For the sake of pleasing herself, she was willing to decorate herself extraordinarily beautiful, looking at the admiration in Shen Yurong''s eyes. However, tonight, she dressed up familiar again, not to please others, but just to remind them.


    Xue Fangfei can live well, in another way, not as they think. The moment before Princess Yongning strangled her, she was still persuading her to provide for a golden family in her next life. Tonight, she told Princess Yongning that she had got what she wanted, but she didn''t know how Princess Yongning would look now?


    The gratitude and resentment of previous life should always be settled.

 Chapter 182

    In the prison of the Ministry of punishment, the lights were dim at the moment, there was the rustling sound of rats running, and there was the movement of animals eating food. Strange cries and cries came from time to time. In the corner, Princess Yongning sat with her knees folded. She was close to the fence on Shen Yurong''s side, as if she would get some anger like this.


    These three days, she begged and threatened to take off the bracelet between her wrists and give it to the prison guards, hoping that they could send a message to King Cheng or princess Liu. The jailer took her bracelet, turned around and left. There was no more news, and Princess Yongning shouted angrily. After scolding for a long time, my voice became hoarse and I was exhausted.


    The decapitation meal before death row prisoners leave is always extremely rich. Princess Yongning had been scolding the poor food here before. When the last day came, the delicious food was all over the ground, but Princess Yongning seemed to be stimulated and refused to eat anything, as if she would die immediately after eating it. And if you delay for a moment, you don''t have to face the desperate outcome.


    Contrary to her, Shen Yurong didn''t say anything these days. Princess Yongning scolded him. He neither comforted Princess Yongning nor wanted to deal with it. When the decapitation dinner was delivered tonight, Shen Yurong was still in the mood to enjoy it slowly, poured himself a glass of wine, and did not see the fear of Princess Yongning at all.


    Princess Yongning''s heart was like death. King Cheng and Princess Liu wanted to save her, and they would not keep people from sending messages to her. There was no news for three days, which only showed that they had given up Princess Yongning.


    Tomorrow is going to be executed. Princess Yongning couldn''t help but report herself more tightly.


    Suddenly, people''s footsteps and the voice of prison guards came from outside. Princess Yongning didn''t care. New people came in and dead prisoners went out every day. The prison of the Ministry of punishment is never short of people. After a while, the sound of the jailer disappeared, and the sound of the man''s footsteps continued. Calmly, in the prison, it was particularly clear and obvious, reaching the ears of Princess Yongning.


    Princess Yongning couldn''t help noticing the sound.


    The sound of footsteps came towards her and Shen Yurong''s cell. Princess Yongning''s heart was inspired, and suddenly a new hope appeared. If this person is sent by Princess Liu and King Cheng... It must be! He must have come to tell himself that King Cheng and Princess Liu are ready to save her soon and teach her not to worry!


    The footsteps of the man were getting closer and closer. Princess Yongning couldn''t wait to jump in front of the iron fence, trying to see who was coming.


    She saw a clean skirt corner.


    Women? Princess Yongning raised her head in doubt and hid in the depths of the cell. Shen Yurong, who was leaning against the wall in the dark, also raised his eyes and looked here.


    The light gradually brightened the man''s face, with snowy complexion, beautiful eyebrows and apricot eyes, clean and bright. The young woman looked down at her with a smile. Princess Yongning was stunned for a moment, and almost cried out, Xue Fangfei!


    This dress looks like Xue Fangfei in those days! At that time, she met Shen Yurong for the first time and secretly promised her love. Knowing that Shen Yurong had already had a wife, she disdained her heart and found a reason to meet Xue Fangfei at the party.


    Although Xue Fangfei''s reputation has long been known, Princess Yongning thought that she was just a woman, and a woman who came out of the countryside. Her father was just a petty official. No matter how popular the external legend was, it was just a false message, but in fact it was not. However, when she really saw the bright and beautiful woman, her heart filled with madness.


    Princess Yongning stubbornly wants to get Shen Yurong. Except that she really likes Shen Yurong, I don''t know whether one of them is because Shen Yurong is Xue Fangfei''s husband, so Princess Yongning wants to get him more.


    She is jealous of Xue Fangfei.


    Her heart was in a trance, and the woman before the meeting squatted down slowly, looked at herself across the iron fence, and said, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess."


    Princess Yongning suddenly saw her eyebrows and eyes clearly. She was not Xue Fangfei, but Jiang Li, the second daughter of the Jiang family.


    "Ginger pear?!" Princess Yongning angrily said, "why did you come?" It''s impossible for Cheng Wang and Princess Liu to let Jiang Li deliver a message. Jiang Li''s presence here, of course, is not to save her.


    "I came here specially just to have a few words with the princess." Jiang Li looked at her sideways. This action was made by her, especially clear and delicate. She seemed to face not the princess who was on the verge of collapse, but a friend she hadn''t seen for a long time. With a smile, she said gently, "the princess lives here now, but it''s actually my credit."


    Princess Yongning was stunned, "what did you say?"


    "The reason why the relationship between your highness Royal Highness Princess and Lord Shen was made public was because you broke your face with eldest son Li. The princess was unwilling to let go of eldest son Li, just because eldest son Li killed your child." Jiang Li said softly, "but the princess really wronged eldest son Li in this matter. You weren''t pregnant at all. It''s all because I used a fake pregnancy medicine, which made you think you have a body. In order to cover up, I couldn''t wait to marry to the Li family, so I got to where I am now. So," she smiled brightly, "do you think it''s all related to me?"


    "You..." Princess Yongning''s expression changed from surprise to shock, and then from shock to anger. Suddenly, she rushed forward and stretched out her hand to grasp Jiang Li''s face. Jiang Li stepped back. Princess Yongning had no way to catch her again across the iron fence. She could only scream in vain, "you bitch! I''m going to kill you!"


    Shenyurong looked sideways. He couldn''t hear what Jiang Li said to Princess Yongning, which made Princess Yongning so angry. He just stared at Jiang Li, staring at her.


    "Although the child is fake, what you did to the Xue family was true." Jiang Li said calmly, "so even if you tell others, no one will believe your words. Tomorrow morning, you will still be taken to the execution ground and pay the price you should pay."


    Princess Yongning breathed heavily, like a beast. She stared at Jiang Li as if she were going to tear Jiang Li to pieces. She asked, "why did you do this?"


    "Princess Yongning," Jiang Li stared at her Yanjing, "the reason why I do this is because you let me do this."


    "Me?"


    "You say..." Jiang Li''s voice was soft and soft, but gradually rendered terrible colors in the dark. She said, "I''m the daughter of a petty official. It''s as simple as stepping on an ant to kill me. In the next life, remember to be born in a thousand gold families."


    Princess Yongning was confused at first, and then she was struck by lightning.


    The vague words of that day suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "My palace and Shen Lang fall in love with each other. Unfortunately, I can''t accommodate you. If you are a daughter of a high-ranking family, my palace may have to take some trouble. Unfortunately, your father is only a small county magistrate. How many prefectures and counties in Yanjing, your Xue family is a family, but nothing. In the next life, remember to weigh it before you are born, and the midwife is in a family of thousands of money."


    "Remember, it is you who have a gorgeous face and unparalleled talent. After all, you are only the daughter of a petty official. It is as simple as crushing an ant to death for this palace!"


    "You, you, you..." Princess Yongning couldn''t help but step back: "are you a man or a ghost? Are you Xue Fangfei?!"


    The words "Xue Fangfei" finally touched Shen Yurong, who was hiding in the dark. He slowly climbed over and looked at Jiang Li across the iron fence.


    Jiang Li didn''t look at him, but looked at Princess Yongning. Suddenly, she hooked her lips and whispered, "who says it''s not?"


    So arrogant, calm and brave to admit.


    "Impossible, impossible..." Princess Yongning shook her head desperately and retreated. She thought all this was a dream, maybe it was just her illusion. She was afraid of Xue Fangfei''s revenge, so she thought of this, or it was Jiang Li who was scaring her, in order to revenge Jiang Youyao.


    But how is it possible? Princess Yongning knew that before Xue Fangfei died, only she and two women were present. The two women have long been silenced. No one in the world except her knows her conversation with Xue Fangfei before she dies. What Jiang Li said is not bad at all. If she frightens herself, how can she know this?


    It''s impossible! Princess Yongning ran to the depths of the cell, as if afraid to the extreme, refused to look at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li glanced at Princess Yongning. The woman who ruined her previous life is now so embarrassed and trembling that a word can make her like a frightened bird. Such Princess Yongning suddenly makes her feel insipid and even discouraged from revenge.


    Jiang Li stood up and walked out, holding the corner of her skirt with one hand.


    Shenyurong looked up at her. He asked softly, "is it Fangfei?"


    Familiar eyebrows and eyes, his eyes, with some shock, with some hope, and fear and fear, mixed flavors, mixed feelings. It seems that as long as Jiang Li says "yes", he has endless words to say to Jiang Li. If Jiang Li says "no", he will have greater disappointment and grievance than heaven.


    But Jiang Li just lowered her head and pulled hard, and the corner of her skirt broke away from Shen Yurong. She didn''t look at Shen Yurong and walked out.


    The love between husband and wife was cut off as early as when she was Xue Fangfei. Now it doesn''t matter if you get rid of your life debt. You disdain to see, listen, and answer. She had no interest in his confession, his stubbornness, his apology or his kowtow and tears.


    Is it xuefangfei? So what? In short, it has nothing to do with Shen Yurong.


    Jiang Li walked out of the cell. The rain outside hadn''t stopped. The jailer smiled at her pleasantly. Tong''er and Bai Xue didn''t expect her to come out so soon. The three walked to the carriage.


    When she came to the carriage, Jiang Li was stunned.


    The coachman has changed people, and the exposed face is Zhao Ke. Zhao Ke said, "Your Excellency, please go to the government house."


    Bai Xue and tong''er looked at each other. Jiang Li was already familiar with the road and got on the carriage, saying, "let''s go."


    After she finished this thing, Princess Yongning and shenyurong had finished. According to the previous agreement with Ji Heng, he should come to take his own life. Jiang Li doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. There''s no such thing as getting benefits for nothing in the world. There''s no such thing as revenge. If she did it alone, it wouldn''t be as smooth as it is now. The price of comeback is also deserved.


    She has nothing to say.

 Chapter 183

    The lanterns were also wet at the gate of the government house. Zhao Ke stopped the carriage, Tong Er opened the oil paper umbrella, helped Jiang Li out of the carriage, and walked to the government house together.


    The flowers in the flowerbeds of the government house are getting more and more charming after a continuous drizzle. It seems that the layer of frost in winter has also been drenched. Hurry up, showing the original gorgeous appearance. Walking in it, it seems that you are not on earth.


    In the birdcage at the door, Xiaohong was standing on the branches, squinting her eyes, her head hidden in feathers, and she was sleeping soundly. Because of this, she didn''t scream at the sight of Jiang Li.


    Wen Jishou was outside Ji Chen''s study. Seeing Zhao Ke bringing Jiang Li, he said to Jiang Li, "adults are in the study."


    Jiang Li nodded. Bai Xue and tong''er stayed outside. Jiang Li pushed the door and went in.


    In the study, the window was closed and the light was on. Outside, there was the sound of rain, and inside, there were flickering lights. Jiang Li closed the door, so the last cool breeze disappeared from the house.


    Ji Chen sat at the table. He was lazy. His red robe reached the ground, revealing a corner embroidered with complicated patterns. Under the light, it was like flowing jewelry, and his eyes were more moving than gemstones. His long eyes were slightly narrowed, which was his amorous.


    After Jiang Li walked into the room, his eyes glanced at Jiang Li, slightly stunned.


    Today''s Jiang Li is very different in dress and makeup from the past. She used to be a pure and pure Qingling girl. Now she looks, but she has more bright and beautiful colors, strange costumes, strange makeup, and has become a strange woman.


    It''s not like the snow-white pear flowers in early March, with a touch of sweetness, but like the peach color hidden in the mountains in April, a charming style.


    But the clarity and stubbornness in those eyes seem to have not changed from beginning to end.


    He stood up, raised his eyebrows and said, "you look very different today."


    Jiang Li smiled, "really?"


    She wore it on purpose. She went to see Princess Yongning, but ended this gratitude and resentment. She couldn''t use the identity of Miss Jiang er. She had to become Xue Fangfei. Xue Fangfei made the mistake that year. To make up for it, it is naturally up to Xue Fangfei to end it. She used Xue Fangfei''s soul to talk to Princess Yongning. As for Princess Yongning''s shock, fear and nightmare after she left, it had nothing to do with Jiang Li.


    "The Duke asked Zhao Ke to let me come, but what''s the matter?" Jiang Li inquired.


    Ji Chen let her go so late, perhaps to fulfill the agreement, but Jiang Li faintly felt that Ji Chen was not such a anxious person. At least after Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong were executed, they would not take the initiative to raise this matter.


    Ji Xuan approached her. He was very tall. The shadow cast by his figure covered Jiang Li. From the shadow reflected in the window, it seemed as if two people were close.


    He asked, "you just came out of the prison of the Ministry of punishment and went to see Princess Yongning?"


    Jiang Li said, "yes." Since Zhao Ke is waiting for him outside, he must have known about it long ago and specially came to wait for her, so Ji Heng knows about it, and Jiang Li is not surprised.


    Ji Hu nodded. His hands are bony, slender and white. Playing with the folding fan in his hands, he looks down at Jiang Li. His eyes are bright and moving, and his lips have a puzzling smile, but his voice is completely clear.


    He asked, "why does she call you ''Xue Fangfei''?"


    Jiang Li was shocked and suddenly looked up. He heard it!


    Ji Heng''s people, did they hear the conversation between Princess Yongning and her in the potential prison?


    The girl''s eyes opened slightly, and her eyes were too clear, so that there was no escape for a moment of panic and helplessness inside. The young man was as beautiful as the spirit in the drama, and even his behavior was with demagogic elegance. He gently held the fan against her chin, so that she had to raise her head and look directly at the amber eyes that could penetrate the hearts of the people.


    He looked at Jiang Li, smiled, and sighed in a low, thrilling tone.


    Ji Xuan said, "you are really not a ginger pear."


    You really are not Jiang Li.


    As the end of this sentence disappeared into the air, he pressed step by step, and Jiang Li slowly retreated until his back touched the desk behind him, unavoidable. She unconsciously leaned back, and was held by Ji Heng''s hand, so that she wouldn''t fall back.


    He still knew that even though he had been indulgent, helpful and even considerate to her during this period of time, he never stopped doubting her in his heart. Others thought he was in the play. Maybe he was in that moment, but he could get away at any time, calm, sharp and smart.


    Perhaps he never trusted anyone from beginning to end, nor did he give trust to others.


    Just like his ambiguous and intimate posture at the moment, the corners of his lips are smiling and gentle, but his eyes are so cold.


    Jiang Li closed her eyes. She heard her calm and gentle voice ringing in the room: "the Lord of the country once made an agreement with me. Now that the thing is finished, you can fulfill the agreement. It''s time to return this life to the Lord of the country."


    She didn''t answer Ji Heng''s question, but let Ji Heng fulfill the agreement, so at this time, it sounded like a provocation, or an undisguised one.


    Ji Heng''s eyes darkened, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more confused. The handle of the fan on his hand gently moved from Jiang Li''s chin to Jiang Li''s throat.


    She was born thin and weak, even her throat was thin, like a white crane strangled by her neck, and there was a kind of sad and beautiful vulnerability for a moment. But she was fearless. Her expression was calm, and there was no trace of panic. She was determined to die.


    Ji Heng is not a person who likes to ask "why". He has figured out the answer to many things at the beginning. He doesn''t like accidents out of control. If this matter has not been clarified in the end, he will not be persistent, but pout on it.


    The so-called "if you can''t find a solution to something, solve it".


    So the hand holding the handle of the fan, which is white and slender, seems to be supposed to pick up the chess pieces and tea cups. The hand of Fenghuaxueyue, slowly tightened.


    Jiang Li felt the coldness of her neck and seemed to smell death. The smell of death is about the same as that of Ji Heng, with a cool fragrance, astringent.


    Ji Heng''s eyes fell under the handle of the fan and on the pendant.


    The fan pendant is as red as blood, and the butterfly spreads its wings to fly. There is an inexplicable fit between the red butterfly and the white skin. Ji Xuan looked at it, and her eyes moved slightly.


    Then, Jiang Li felt that the cold handle of the fan was still against her throat, but her ear suddenly sounded a low dumb voice, "your life, I don''t want it."


    There was a slightly itchy touch in her ears, and her breath was close to her ears. Jiang Li hurriedly opened her eyes in surprise, and saw his slightly sideways face.


    The man''s side face can''t pick out any flaws. Every time I look at it, I feel the beauty is thrilling. After he finished speaking, he didn''t open the distance with Jiang Li, but still smiled. Looking at her from a commanding side, it only took a little, maybe a millimetre, for Jiang Li''s mouth to touch his face, maybe his lips.


    She was stunned and did not dare to move. However, this picture was like a deer startled by a hunter in a deep mountain. She stood in situ in surprise, dazed and nervous, and her past alertness was all gone.


    "In exchange," he said with great interest, "tell the truth and don''t lie. How about it, huh?"


    He stared at Jiang Li tightly. Jiang Li was almost overwhelmed. Under such eyes, anyone with a heart of stone could not help but be moved. Knowing that his whole body was full of danger, he was still confused by his momentary tenderness, like a fire moth, recklessly crashing into the ashes.


    "I..."


    "I''ll take it as a promise." He smiled and took back the handle of the fan. By the way, he reached out and pinned a strand of hair hanging in front of Jiang Li in the back.


    Jiang Li was very uncomfortable, and her cheeks were hot. She had to focus on the gold button on Ji Hong''s robe. The edges of the button were carved with complicated patterns, gorgeous and cold.


    "I can tell the Lord everything he wants to know, but I''m afraid he won''t believe what I said, but thinks I''m lying." Jiang Li looked up at him.


    He also used a kind of serious, almost naive, gentle, as if he would believe everything she said without hesitation. With that kind of affectionate eyes, he slowly said, "No. everything you say, I believe you."


    Jiang Li was slightly stunned.


    His eyes were so serious and so close that she could see each other''s long eyelashes and small red moles in the corners of her eyes. She even had an impulse to touch them. However, she soon restrained herself. She didn''t know that the heartbeat at this moment was because Ji Hesheng was too beautiful and gentle, which confused her for a moment, but she knew that the deer in her heart would stop fluttering and become rational and calm again after leaving this room.


    "If you believe it, I''ll tell you." She tried not to distinguish her tone.


    Ji Hu looked at her for a moment, slowly released her hand, and Jiang Li was relieved and stood up straight. Ji Xuan pointed to the desk with a fan. There was a pot of tea and two cups on it. He said, "sit down."


    It has returned to its previous carelessness.


    He always gets away very quickly.


    Jiang Li calmed down, walked to the table and sat down. It was probably because of some nervousness. This time, before Ji Heng started, she poured herself a cup of tea. He took a sip of the tea cup.


    In the rainy night, hot tea quickly calmed her panic, discomfort, excitement and hesitation since Fang Cai entered the house, and calmed her again.


    Ji Xuan smiled at her and sat down opposite her. Jiang Li stared at his bright red robe, and his eyes were almost dazzled by the golden silk thread on his head.


    He asked, "what''s your name?"


    Jiang Li: "Xue Fangfei."

 Chapter 184

    "Xue Fangfei."


    He pours tea slightly and looks at Jiang Li. Jiang Li calmly responded in the past. Her answer was so straightforward because she had no other excuse to perfunctory. How else to explain that Princess Yongning called her "Xue Fangfei" in the prison?


    Jiang Li thought, in fact, Ji Xuan also had an answer in her heart. She pays too much attention to the Xue family and is familiar with Tongxiang, Xiangyang. There are all the unreasonable things that happened to Miss Jiang Er, but if she is Xue Fangfei, everything becomes reasonable. Ji Heng can''t have thought of this. Cheating Ji Heng is also an irrational behavior, because he is very sober and won''t be cheated by anyone.


    So she won''t waste her time.


    Ji Xuan continued to pour tea, and the clear tea was filled in the snow-white tea cup, showing a spring color. He asked, "where is Miss Jiang er?"


    Jiang Li said, "I''m Miss Jiang er."


    This time, Ji Heng smiled and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I''m xuefangfei, and I''m also miss Jiang er. After I was strangled by Princess Yongning''s servant in the Shen family, I woke up in Qingcheng Mountain. People around me told me that I was Miss Jiang Er, so I knew that I was the daughter of Yanjing Shoufu. I was sent to Qingcheng Mountain to think about it because I killed my mother and brother."


    Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows, "so you haven''t changed your appearance?"


    Jiang Li smiled: "it''s probably very difficult. If you don''t believe it, the Lord of the country can let someone check it, and the girl in September can prove it."


    Her face was white and lovely under the light, and her skin was fragile. It seemed that she didn''t pretend. If it is such a face, let people pinch it around, I''m afraid it will also make people feel unbearable and regrettable.


    "You want to say, this is the story of monsters?"


    Jiang Li lowered her head and whispered, "I''ve already reminded the Duke of China that if I said it, the Duke of China probably didn''t believe it and thought I was lying."


    After a moment of silence, Ji Heng''s voice rang out. He said noncommittally, "I don''t think you''re lying."


    Jiang Li raised her head. He was still smiling. Jiang Li couldn''t help but say, "don''t you think what I said is ridiculous?"


    Even Jiang Li herself always asked herself whether it was an illusion when she was in Qingcheng Mountain. The so-called life of Xue Fangfei is just a too real dream for her. If she hadn''t returned to Yanjing city later and determined that there were indeed Shen Yurong and Xue Fangfei in Yanjing City, I''m afraid she would often fall into the confusion of doubting herself. Who can believe that a dead person will wake up one day and become another person?


    She didn''t even dare to think that even if she told Xue Huaiyuan that she was Xue Fangfei, whether Xue Huaiyuan would believe himself or not, she still thought she was talking nonsense.


    "Absurd is absurd, but many truths in the world are absurd." Ji Heng said casually.


    He was not surprised by this, nor did he look at Jiang Li with strange eyes. His attitude towards Jiang Li is almost the same as before.


    "So after you became Jiang Li, you pointed directly at shenyurong and Princess Yongning, revenge and never die?"


    Jiang Li smiled wryly, "what else can I do? The past has happened, and I can''t let the Xue family suffer in vain. Since heaven has given me another way to live, I naturally want revenge."


    Ji Hu nodded, "reasonable."


    "What about the Duke?" Jiang Li couldn''t help asking, "after knowing this, won''t you think I''m an unlucky person, is it terrible?"


    "Ominous man?" Ji Xuan raised his eyebrows, as if he thought what she said was very interesting. He said, "you have died once, and you can survive. This is called a blessed person, a real unlucky person, who doesn''t even have a chance to be born."


    Jiang Li was stunned when she heard the speech. She always felt that Ji Heng seemed to be talking about someone else in her words. She was silent for a moment and said, "my Lord has known the truth. I did all this because I am Xue Fangfei. I have to do this. If my lord thinks I''m telling the truth, can I stop pursuing my agreement with you?"


    Ji Xuan looked at her with a smile: "you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge, but don''t repay your kindness?"


    Jiang Li blushed. She really didn''t do it properly. Ji Heng helped her too many times, but she only said one truth, and she wanted the bridge to the bridge to the road, as if she were an ungrateful person.


    "If there is anything I can do to help, I will certainly do my best to report." Jiang Li said seriously.


    "You have said this sentence many times," Ji Heng waved his hand, "but it''s useless."


    "Not necessarily." Jiang Li smiled, "if Xia Jun Wang returns to Beijing, maybe the Jiang family can also contribute to the preparation of the Duke."


    Ji Heng''s smile gradually faded down, turned to Jiang Li, "little guy, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "King Cheng will raise an issue soon. The second general of Yanjing is now guarding the border, and the military line is not connected. General Zhaode will definitely return to Beijing to rescue the trapped." Jiang Li said, "Lord, isn''t it for this moment?"


    After thinking about it, she always felt that Ji Heng did all this, including the stable situation before, and then took the initiative to break it, forcing Cheng Wang to raise things in advance, just to lead to the king of Xia County. However, general Ji kept the Xiajun king in secret, which made Jiang Li think there must be something wrong with it.


    Ji Heng smiled in a low voice. He looked at Jiang Li: "I heard that Xue Fangfei is beautiful and smart. I didn''t believe it at first, but now it seems to be true."


    In his eyes, there was undisguised appreciation, and Jiang Li smiled, "I know, the Duke of the country used to think I was a wooden beauty."


    "Xue Fangfei is certainly not a wooden beauty, but Shen Yurong made her a wooden beauty." Ji Heng said with a faint smile, "so Shen Yurong''s ability ends here. He has no vision."


    "I don''t think so. He just took too long a view and fell over." When Jiang Li talked about Shen Yurong now, there was no trace of entanglement and unwillingness. It''s strange that, unconsciously, her feelings with Shen Yurong slowly dissipated on the road of revenge after she became Jiang Li. Shenyurong, for her, is an unwanted passer-by in her life. She left as soon as she left. It''s best never to come back.


    "You don''t hate him anymore?" Ji asked.


    "What about hate? What about love? What he owes me can only be returned here at most. No matter how much, there is nothing left." Jiang Li Dao.


    Ji Xuan said, "it''s reasonable." He held the tea cup in his hand, "have a drink?"


    Jiang Li smiled. She also raised the tea cup and replaced the wine with tea. The rain outside continued. The spring rain was like wine and the emotion was like wine. The two tea cups touched in the air and made a crisp sound.


    She looked up and drank the tea in one gulp, as if to drink all the bitterness belonging to Xue Fangfei. Ji Hong drank slowly and gracefully, as if she were really pretending to be nectar and jade dew.


    "The previous agreement is invalid," Ji Heng''s voice is lazy and light, like the intoxicated spring breeze at night, reaching Jiang Li''s ear. He said, "from now on, Miss Jiang Er, you are free."


    Jiang Li knew what he meant. The Xue family''s case was over. From then on, Xue Fangfei''s past was really over. She will become the real Miss Jiang ER and continue to live in this world. And the play also came to an end completely. As a spectator, Ji Hong naturally would not stay in place. Their previous relationship may be over.


    Jiang Li''s heart flashed a light loss. Although at first she was wary and suspicious of Ji Heng, and carefully got along with or traded with him, in fact, she put a certain amount of trust in Ji Heng. In some ways, after she came to Yanjing City, her trust in the Jiang family seemed to be inferior to her trust in Ji Heng. This is based on her recognition of Ji Heng''s strength and his personality.


    When people are strong enough to have a certain strength, they disdain to use tricks. Ji Chen doesn''t have to use these for her.


    It''s like a friend who spent the rough part of the boat together. When they parted halfway, they were always inexplicably sad.


    Jiang Li looked at him, "thank you for taking care of me these days."


    Ji Heng smiled, "you''re welcome. Your play is good."


    Jiang Li also laughed.


    When she left Ji Chen''s study, Ji Chen didn''t get up to see her off. Jiang Li walked to the door. The rain had not stopped. Bai Xue held up the umbrella. Jiang Li looked back at the room. Ji Xuan sat in front of the desk. His back was under the light, showing a kind of amazing loneliness.


    She turned her head and went into the rain.


    Zhao Ke sent them away. Before leaving, Jiang Li saw situ Jiujiu''s figure passing through the yard in a hurry. She was probably very busy and didn''t see Jiang Li. Jiang Li asked Zhao Ke, "what is the girl doing in September?"


    "Recently, a patient came to the house," Zhao Ke said, "Miss situ is treating him."


    The patients who can be treated by situ September must not be ordinary patients. There are many secrets of the government, and it is inconvenient for Jiang Li to ask more. So she left without looking back.


    Situ Jiujiu hurried back to the house and asked ah Zhao''s teenager to lie in bed. He can''t get out of bed yet. Situ Jiujiu has to give injections every day. The only thing he can see every day is situ September, except the boy who comes to deliver food to him and take care of him.


    In the long run, he and situ Jiujiu also knew each other, and situ Jiujiu was willing to say a few words with the boy. The boy''s voice gradually faded hoarse, showing its original tone, and the sunshine was as bright as his appearance.


    "Doctor situ," ah Zhao asked, "I just heard someone talking outside. Who is it?"


    "Yes?" Situ September frowned and said, "I didn''t notice. It may be Ji Chen''s guest. Don''t move first, I''ll give you an injection."


    At the other end, Wen Ji walked into the study. Ji Heng still sat and looked out the window. The window had been opened. The wind blew the lights shaky, and the shadow was also pulled stumbling. The fine rain drifted to the table, and some splashed into the tea cup, rippling gently like a flower.


    "My Lord, Miss Jiang Er has left." Wen Jidao.


    Ji Heng gave a "hum" and then looked back.


    He looked down at the opposite side. On the opposite stool, there was no soft girl, only her remaining tea cup, reminding that there had been people here.


    From Xue Fangfei to Miss Jiang Er, incredible experience, but it seems that only in this way can we explain everything. What''s rare is that I have died once, with such clear eyes, and I can trust a person almost naively and sincerely.


    Is it stupid or precious?


    And when he put the handle of the fan against her throat, a trace of reluctance and pity grew out of his momentary softness. This made him creepy, made him have to look at himself, and made him have to make a clear distinction with girls and never contact again.


    People who watch the play cannot enter the play. Once they enter the play, they will lose discretion, lose consciousness, and fall into the ups and downs of the play. That is the most terrible thing.


    He can''t have any weakness.

 Chapter 185

    Time passed quickly. On the day when Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong were executed, Jiang Li had an early meal and was about to go out. When Jiang Yuanbai learned that she was going to see the punishment, he stopped talking and finally said, "it''s terrible. Don''t go to see it."


    "Nothing, I don''t see the punishment, just stand outside and have a look." Jiang Li smiled and said, "also take a breath for the third sister."


    Jiang Yuanbai felt more guilty in his heart. He didn''t plan to see the punishment. I don''t know if it was because of Princess Yongning. Emperor Hong Xiaodi felt guilty for him and called him frequently these days. When talking with princes and ministers, there was a shadow of being honest in the past.


    However, Jiang Yuanbai himself couldn''t tell whether this was the emperor''s skill or his sincerity. Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. He doesn''t dare to be careless. He has to do what he should do. He won''t relax his vigilance and allow himself to make mistakes because of the sudden closeness of emperor Hong Xiao.


    However, Jiang Youyao was crazy. The initiator was sentenced today. He didn''t go to see it himself, but let Jiang Li, who was always embarrassed by Jiang Youyao, see it. Jiang Yuanbai couldn''t tell the complex feelings in his heart.


    Fortunately, Jiang Li didn''t discuss this matter with him much. After saying goodbye to Jiang Yuanbai, she left the door. Jiang Li knew that ye Mingyu and Xue Huaiyuan would also go to see the punishment today, but Jiang Li didn''t tell them that they would also go to see it.


    She hasn''t figured out how to face Xue Huaiyuan yet. The next time she sees Xue Huaiyuan, Jiang Li plans to tell the truth and tell Xue Huaiyuan that she is Xue Fangfei. She knew that it must be difficult for Xue Huaiyuan to suddenly accept this matter, so she had to think of a mild speech, but she couldn''t see Xue Huaiyuan before she thought it over. She was also afraid that she would say it directly under her excitement, that she would scare Xue Huaiyuan, and that Xue Huaiyuan would not believe it at all. Instead, she had been thinking about it for the past few days.


    Bai Xue and tong''er helped Jiang Li into the carriage.


    On the streets of Yanjing City, there are many fewer people walking today. It used to be that many people went to the execution ground to watch the excitement. One was the once proud champion Lang, the young and promising zhongshushelang, and the other was the sister of King Cheng, the serious Jinzhiyuye. Now the princess has jointly committed such heinous crimes. People always like to watch the excitement, and they all want to see these two people pay a price.


    When Jiang Li''s carriage drove outside the execution ground, it could not enter, and the people and the carriages that watched the excitement blocked the road. Bai Xue and tong''er had to take money to open the way. When the people took the money, they were naturally talkative and gave way one after another, so that the carriage stopped a little further, and at least two people on the scaffold could be seen.


    Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong were dressed in dirty prison clothes, with disheveled hair. They were no more exquisite than before, and were no different from other dead prisoners. Moreover, they are worse than other dead prisoners. Because the indignant people had already spontaneously carried vegetable baskets, constantly throwing eggs and vegetable leaves on their heads and bodies, which was very embarrassing.


    About shenyurong himself didn''t expect such a day.


    Jiang Li thought that even if Princess Yongning reached this position, she should still maintain her domineering nature and scolded loudly. But she didn''t even have a word today. She hung her head and couldn''t even see her expression. But Shen Yurong was gentle, or numb, facing everything in front of him. His eyes wandered through the crowd as if looking for someone.


    Knowing that he couldn''t see himself, Jiang Li stepped back and hid behind snow white. She suddenly felt funny again. When Xue Fangfei was killed by Princess Yongning, Shen Yurong was outside the door, witnessed it with his own eyes, but stood by and watched her die. Now that Shen Yurong is dying, she has become a bystander and sent Shen Yurong on her last journey.


    Things in the world are really a strange reincarnation.


    Suddenly, a woman''s wailing came, sometimes mixed with abusive voices. Jiang Li looked along the voice and saw a familiar figure, which was Shen''s mother.


    Shen''s mother cried and fell in front of the scaffold, shouting "my son" and abusing Princess Yongning. Jiang Li heard her scolding clearly. Shen''s mother scolded that Shen Yurong had a bright future, but was implicated by Princess Yongning, an adulteress. Even Xue Fangfei''s mother Shen took it out and said that her former daughter-in-law Xue Fangfei was kind, virtuous, capable and considerate, but she was killed by Princess Yongning by vicious means and planted on Shen Yurong.


    Shen''s mother''s pain is not fake, because she only has Shen Yurong, a son, who has endured hardships to raise Shen Yurong, and the hopes of the whole family are placed on Shen Yurong. And Shen Yurong also lived up to expectations. He really became a senior official, but he didn''t expect people to miss and horses to stumble and fall over. Shen''s mother is used to shifting all the responsibilities on others. Since Princess Yongning is useless, she naturally blames Princess Yongning for all this.


    Jiang Li smiled in her heart. Shen''s mother was reckless at the moment. Due to various reasons, King Cheng and Princess Liu failed to save Princess Yongning, but it doesn''t mean that they really don''t care about Princess Yongning. Princess Yongning fell to the present field. For Princess Liu and King Cheng, it was precisely because of Shen Yurong. If there were no Shen Yurong, the subsequent events would not have happened at all. Shen''s mother moved to anger Princess Yongning, and Princess Liu also moved to anger the Shen family. Shen Yurong is dead. Shen''s mother''s indiscriminate abuse will naturally annoy Princess Liu.


    I''m afraid that Shen''s mother won''t live long after the execution. Princess Liu was already angry with Shen Yurong, and how could she allow an ordinary woman to insult her only daughter.


    If Shen Yurong still has his mother in his heart, he should open his mouth at this time and remind her a word or two. Shen''s mother may not listen to other people''s words, but Shen Yurong''s mother must listen more or less.


    But Shen Yurong didn''t, he was just confused, hopeless, persistent in the crowd searching again and again. His eyes were so obvious that many people felt it and looked at each other, thinking that he was the one who had found the Dharma field and was waiting for help.


    But no, nothing. There was no rescue, and the person Shen Yurong expected did not appear.


    Until the time comes.


    The executioner stood behind Shen Yurong, and his hand fell from the knife. The silver light flashed, dripping, and a line of blood sprayed on the ground. His round head rolled down, covered with mud, and he couldn''t distinguish anything.


    Princess Yongning screamed beside Shen Yurong, as if she finally understood her fear and screamed "no", but before she finished, the light of death followed.


    The crowd suddenly cheered, as if it had achieved great success.


    Jiang Li drooped her eyes, turned away expressionless, and everything was over.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how shocking the case of "No.1 scholar killing his wife" is, with Princess Yongning and shenyurong being executed, everything seems to be over.


    There are still people talking about this matter in the teahouse restaurant on the street, lamenting the innocence and pity of Xue Fangfei''s sister and brother, but the number of people talking about it is slowly decreasing.


    Good people get the opportunity to redress their grievances, and bad people fall under the law. This seems to be a happy ending. In spring, everything began to get busy again. Farmers were busy sowing seeds. Children began to go to school and learn new words. Everything was thriving.


    Jiang Li''s days were also spent in peace day by day. After this matter is solved, she sometimes doesn''t know what she should do. Like an ordinary lady, she embroidered and wrote at home, lived peacefully and contentedly, and when one day there was a worthy marriage, she put on her wedding dress and married, gave birth to children for her husband, and ran the housework, which seemed to be the end of the rest of her life.


    But Jiang Li didn''t want to do that. When she became Xue Fangfei, she had done these things once and exhausted all her energy and life. She really didn''t have the courage to do it again. Moreover, Jiang Li also resisted the marriage. The young lady who is the head of the auxiliary family is very likely to be married by Jiang Yuanbai to a young talent who has not met a few times and who just sounds good on the surface. She knew Shen Yurong at that time and thought she knew Shen Yurong very well. Finally, she found that she had never understood him, let alone someone she had never been close to several times.


    But she can''t refuse this fate. She is now the young lady of the Jiang family and the daughter of the prime minister. No matter how willful, she can''t earn her fate in marriage.


    Jiang Li still often goes to Ye''s house, and Xue Huaiyuan still stays at Ye''s house, although he has said several times that he wants to return to Tongxiang, Xiangyang. But ye Shijie tried his best to keep him. On the one hand, from Xue Huaiyuan, ye Shijie could get many official proposals, which would be of great benefit to his future career. On the other hand, Cheng Wang was afraid that he would still hate Xue Huaiyuan. It would be dangerous to let Xue Huaiyuan go out alone.


    Ye Mingyu promised Xue Huaiyuan that when he returned to Xiangyang at the end of the year, he would bring Xue Huaiyuan with him. As for this year, he would first let Xue Huaiyuan live in the Ye family in Yanjing city. Xue Huaiyuan thought that the Ye family had great kindness to the Xue family''s rehabilitation, so it was not easy to refuse, so he agreed.


    This let Jiang Li breathe a sigh of relief.


    She often goes to Ye''s house, ostensibly to see ye Mingyu, but actually she wants to get along with Xue Huaiyuan for a while. After this case, Xue Huaiyuan became calm and gentle. He was no longer like his father, who was sometimes strict and sometimes loving, just like an ordinary old man. He didn''t fall down. On weekdays, he looked at writing and writing in the Ye family. He was very leisurely. It seemed that he didn''t suffer from the tragedy of the Xue family.


    But Jiang Li''s heart knows that she is really sad, and she won''t say it in her mouth. She chatted with Xue Huaiyuan several times. The sentence "I''m Xue Fangfei" had reached the lips, but she couldn''t say it.


    She also has places of fear and times of anxiety. What if she says that Xue Huaiyuan won''t believe it? She really couldn''t bear the scene of being denied by her father.


    At that moment, she even left to miss Ji Heng. It would be best if Xue Huaiyuan could believe in the strange things like Ji Heng, or what she said.


    Ji Heng... Jiang Li droops her eyes. It''s urgent for Cheng Wang to raise an issue. These days, Ji Heng should be busy with many things. But since that day he knew her identity, they have no contact anymore. Not to mention her and Ji Heng, even Zhao Ke disappeared from the Jiang family. Jiang Li couldn''t ask a gardener to avoid attracting others'' attention, but Zhao Ke really didn''t appear again.


    This may be the evidence that Ji Chen wants to draw a line with her. Jiang Li thought, he couldn''t help laughing again. This person is really very ruthless. When he helps, he seems to be a close friend. After the transaction is over, he goes his own way, as if he had to cut off a little contact.


    But that''s fine.


    Just thinking, tong''er came in from outside and said, "girl, the maid just came back from outside the house and heard something."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Li asked.


    "The prince of Ningyuan divorced his wife!"


    "Zhou Yanbang divorces his wife? Shen Ruyun?" Jiang Li was stunned, "why?"


    "It must be because something happened to the Shen family." Tong''er said carelessly: "When the prince of Ningyuan married the Shen family, it was not because the elder brother of the Shen family was a Chinese scholar, so he wanted to give an account to the Shen family. Now that Shen Yurong had his head cut off, the Shen family was nothing, and the Shen family was of course useless. If he still sat in the position of the wife of the prince, the prince of Ningyuan must be laughed at. The people of the prince of Ningyuan were so selfish, of course, he would divorce his wife quickly."


    Tong''er was bitter about the fact that Jiang Li almost died when Ningyuan Marquis repented of marriage. Speaking of Ningyuan Marquis, he was also extremely sarcastic. Jiang Li smiled, "you''re right."


    The people of the Marquis of Ningyuan were afraid that they were still dreaming that Zhou Yanbang could resume his official career. In this way, they just kicked Shen Ruyun away and found a daughter of a high-ranking family. Jiang Li thought that Zhou Yanbang would have a rest so soon. If Jiang yu''e hadn''t been involved in it, she wouldn''t believe it. Jiang yu''e must take this opportunity to constantly fan the flames, so that Shen Ruyun will fall down so quickly.


    "And then?" Jiang Li asked, "how is Shen Ruyun?"


    Tong''er shook his head, "the number one scholar''s mansion is gone. I heard that Shen Ruyun found Shen''s mother, and the two women went to ask for help from the rich family they had made friends with at the beginning... But girl, you know, the Shen family is full of evil, and who dares to help him? They can''t avoid it. They got a snub, and don''t know where they are now!"


    Jiang Li smiled: "I see." Shen Ruyun and Shen''s mother were destroyed by their greed after all. To say that if it was good at first, or let Shen Yurong climb up step by step, although it was a little slower, it still had a lot. Unlike now, overnight poverty, even worse than before, such as rats crossing the street, everyone shouted.


    This is karma.


    Don''t want to think about this anymore, Jiang Li said, "forget it, the matter of Ningyuan Marquis house in the future has nothing to do with us."


    The rest of Jiang yu''e was either proud or frustrated in Ningyuan Hou mansion, which was far away from her.


    Her own affairs are not very clear-cut.

 Chapter 186

    In Lord Cheng''s mansion, in recent days, people are doing things carefully, for fear that they will offend the angry master if they are not careful.


    Many people had already sat in the hall. They were all ministers of the Yanjing court. They were probably discussing important matters. King Cheng sat at the head, next to him, and close to Li Zhongnan on his left.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," said Cheng Wang, "I''m afraid our date must be advanced."


    These days, Emperor Hong Xiaodi doesn''t know whether he knows his plan or not, and he aims at it everywhere. Cheng Wang was angry. He had the determination to raise the matter in advance. In addition, the matter of Princess Yongning poured a handful of oil on it, which made her full of anger and had nothing to vent. I just want to go into the palace now, drag emperor Hong Xiao down from that position and trample on him severely.


    You know, during this period, because of the relationship between Princess Yongning, he suffered a lot of ridicule and discussion. Although those people dared not say anything to his face, they almost punctured his spine behind his back. Cheng Wang has always cherished his reputation. He hopes that one day when he takes that position, he will be innocent and not be blamed. Now it seems impossible, so it''s better not to worry about it at all and give it a go.


    King Cheng looked at Li Zhongnan beside him and asked, "what do you think?"


    Li Zhongnan smiled and said, "it''s all up to your highness."


    Cheng Wang was a little unhappy, and Li Zhongnan was obviously perfunctory. He knew that Li Zhongnan was angry with him about Princess Yongning at the beginning, but now he is still not straightforward. Although Cheng Wang has made amends, he doesn''t think so in his heart. You should know that he is the king and Li Zhongnan is just a minister. Now he is holding Li Zhongnan and treating him with courtesy. But if Li Zhongnan doesn''t appreciate it, he doesn''t mind giving Li Zhongnan a good look.


    Of course, it''s not now, but when he sits in a high position and holds power.


    Li Zhong was smiling on the south side, and he was very angry in his heart. Li Xian''s love of raising boys in his family has disgraced the reputation of the Li family. His two sons, the youngest son, Li Lian, are just useless. The eldest son has a good reputation except for this special hobby. In the future, he will also take over as the pillar of King Cheng''s Li family. But because Princess Yongning made such a fuss, Li Xian became a stain on the Li family in the future. Now they all have to be careful when going to court. They can''t let people see that it''s the Li''s carriage, so that they don''t have to be pointed out behind their backs. Li Xian even lost his official position, and his good career was ruined.


    If Princess Yongning only did these things, Li Zhongnan would at most complain that Cheng Wang didn''t control his sister well. Li Zhongnan was angry that Princess Yongning married into the Li family with Shen Yurong''s evil seed. King Cheng said he didn''t know that Princess Yongning was pregnant. How could it be? It''s clear that he wants the Li family to be the unlucky one, and inexplicably raises sons for others. At the thought of this, Li Zhongnan is angry. What does Cheng Wang think of their Li family? Be a fool!


    Indeed, now Chengwang is the master, they are ministers, and they can''t do anything to Chengwang. But the breath couldn''t be swallowed, like a fish bone stuck in the throat. Li Zhongnan made up his mind that the Li family would not interfere with Cheng Wang''s action this time, because the Li family depended on Cheng Wang. But it''s not impossible to do something in it. Let Cheng Wang understand that he is not at ease. If there is no Li family, his position as Cheng Wang is not as secure as that of emperor Hong Xiao.


    If Cheng Wang dare not attack the Li family, he must be respectful!


    King Cheng turned to ask the other ministers and discussed the important matters of the case with them. Intentionally or unintentionally, he snubbed Li Zhongnan, as if he had deliberately given Li Zhongnan a piece of advice.


    Li Zhongnan disapproved, sneering in his heart, advice? He will return it to Cheng Wang soon.


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial palace of Yanjing City, many spring flowers bloom again.


    The withered plants and trees in winter can''t wait to grow at this time of year. The palace always seems to be the first place to be lively. The flowers in the flower bed bloom earlier than other places. They are lush and joyful, and the newly arrived beauties also enjoy the flowers intentionally or unintentionally. But I decorate myself more delicate than flowers. I just hope the king passes by from here and inadvertently glances at these vivid and fragrant fragrance.


    There are beauties in the palace every year, and new people every year. Everyone is looking forward to the favor of the emperor, but it never lasts long. Just like the flowerbeds do not lack bright and delicate flowers, but the flower pickers will not pick every one. The picked flowers can still be placed in vases to decorate a summer day. The flowers left in the flower bed are not appreciated. In autumn, they will wither together.


    Youth is like a dream, beauty is fleeting, flowers and people are the same.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi is in the palace of mercy and accompanies the Empress Dowager to chant scriptures.


    When the Empress Dowager recited the Scriptures, Emperor Hong Xiao just sat aside and opened the Scriptures. Compared with the Empress Dowager''s piety, Emperor Hong Xiao seemed much less sincere. But this scene, the Empress Dowager who closed her eyes and recited sutras did not see it. She recited sutras attentively and wholeheartedly, as if nothing in the world was more important than this thing in front of her. And such days, day after day, year after year, it seems that she has been like this since Hong Xiaodi ascended the throne.


    She did not interfere in the government, nor was she as domineering as Princess Liu in the palace, which almost made people forget such a empress dowager. It is said that when she was young, she was gentle and virtuous. She never competed with others in the harem. Instead, she raised her children who were not her own and watched him ascend the throne to become the emperor. If there were no empress dowager, the then emperor Hong Xiao might have been eaten by the ambitious Princess Liu and her mother and son.


    But to say how close the relationship between emperor Hong Xiao and the Empress Dowager is, it is not necessarily peace on the surface.


    After accompanying the Empress Dowager to sing Scriptures for a while, Emperor Hong Xiao walked out of the palace of mercy and tranquility. He didn''t go back to the imperial study. He read the folding all night last night and went to bed this morning. He didn''t sleep for a few hours in total. He had to go back to the dormitory hall to have a rest before he walked to the door of the dormitory hall. The Duke of the Soviet Union greeted him and said, "Your Majesty, the concubines are coming."


    Li Bin came out from behind the door. Among the many beauties in the palace, she looked the most unwell. Even if there are many beauties in the palace in spring, those young, plump and flowery beauties decorate the whole palace extraordinarily beautiful. The former beauties are like great enemies and dress up more and more. But for Li Bin, there seems to be no difference forever. She wouldn''t feel dangerous, nor was she afraid that the emperor fell in love with other beauties. She just did her own thing gently. As now, she stood at the door and smiled at emperor Hong Xiao, "my concubine made some snacks with this year''s new acacia honey. How about your majesty taste some?"


    No one can refuse such a gentle request. Emperor Hong Xiaodi chuckled, "OK."


    His tight face was relieved at this time.


    Li Bin smiled and helped emperor Hong Xiao to the table, where delicate snacks and hot tea were placed. Li Bin''s fingertips still seemed to have the sweet smell of honey. She is different from other beauties. Although the cakes sent by other beauties were made by themselves, their hands were clean, and Codan was bright and complete, which made people suspect that they were probably watching and instructing the servants. But Li Bin made the cakes herself. It is said that others can''t make her taste.


    She is a person with a heart.


    With a smile, Emperor Hong Xiaodi picked up a cake and put it into his mouth. Li Bin timely brought a cup of hot tea. After eating, Emperor Hong Xiaodi took a sip of tea and sighed, "it''s still your intention."


    "The emperor is busy with official business, and there is only this that ministers and concubines can do." Li Bin laughed.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi also laughed: "speaking of it, I heard from my mother yesterday that the beauty who entered the Palace this year has your cousin. Why don''t you tell me? Let me take care of it?"


    Li Bin''s smile was slightly stiff. Although the emperor''s face was still smiling, her heart felt very uneasy.


    She had no children, and the Ji family had always prayed to God to worship the Buddha and let her take all kinds of strange drugs, hoping to conceive a child and sit firmly in the harem. But after a long time, her stomach didn''t move, and the Ji family was gradually disappointed, so they decided to go elsewhere.


    The Ji family never stopped trying to send another beauty to the palace and win the favor of the emperor. Li Bin knew what they meant, and wanted to help herself, take care of the beauty, and help the young beauty win the favor of the emperor. Block the knife and gun for her, give advice, and finally become an abandoned son. He was squeezed the last drop of blood and sacrificed for the Ji family.


    Why? Li Bin absolutely not. She managed to get where she is today. Why should she give everything away. Especially if the other party didn''t do anything, it''s too unfair to have everything easily just by virtue of being young and beautiful!


    So Li Bin did nothing. She pretended not to know the cousin sent by the Ji family, and even Li Bin refused to meet the Ji family. She was angry with the Ji family and gradually grew hatred. So that after Jiang Youyao''s accident, Li Bin didn''t want to ask. She didn''t want to run for the Ji family anymore. Of course, she also knew that the nature of Ji''s family would not revenge Jiang Youyao or anything.


    Li Bin''s heart turned a thousand times, but a sad smile appeared on her face. She bowed her head and suddenly knelt down, saying, "I confess my sin."


    Her graceful eyebrows, sad voice and pitiful appearance make people feel pity. Emperor Hong Xiaodi was slightly stunned, took her hand and sat on her side, laughing, "you are afraid that I will spoil others and eat delicious food."


    "There can be many beauties around your majesty, and my concubine is only a trivial one. When your majesty dotes on other beauties, my concubine can''t do anything. The only thing I can do is to keep your Majesty''s love for a longer time. My concubine knows it''s too much, please punish me."


    What she said was sad and pitiful. It was all because of love. How can a man be indifferent to the beauty who loves her so much and tells her his true feelings?


    "I won''t leave you behind." Emperor Hong Xiaodi laughed, "as long as you don''t betray me, I won''t abandon you."


    Li Bin''s heart jumped, and she vaguely felt that there seemed to be some deep meaning in emperor Hong Xiao''s words. But the man beside her hugged so warmly and his tone was so spoiled that her doubts gradually dissipated.


    No, Hong Xiaodi won''t know. She does it secretly, and no one will know.


    At the same time, she sneered in her heart. She didn''t expect the favor of the emperor. There were no children. The favor of the emperor was only temporary. One day, she will be replaced by younger and lovely beauties. She will become those angry women in the harem, those decaying flowers, and a handful of fresh mud in spring.


    She will come to the end, at all costs, and at the expense of anyone.


    A trace of cruelty flashed in Li Bin''s eyes.

 Chapter 187

    The spring rain in the daytime finally stopped at night.


    The Jiang family has been very calm recently, and nothing seems to have happened. Jiang Youyao found it. Although she was crazy, she was still crazy. The old lady kept Jiang Yuanbai by her side, and she was too busy to care about it every day. Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Yuanping were busy with political affairs and came back late.


    In the third room, Yang took some new cloth and said as soon as he entered the door, "Yuyan, come here quickly."


    Jiang Yuyan came out from behind the door. She held a lamp, and there was a dim light in the room. The two cloths in Yang''s hand were colorful. Yang took the cloth and motioned on Jiang Yuyan twice, saying, "you can make two new clothes."


    "Mom, I can''t wear it..." Jiang Yuyan shrunk. Her appearance is plain, and she has always worn plain clothes. She doesn''t like to wear these gorgeous clothes, because clothes will set off her appearance more ordinary. But Yang Shi didn''t seem to know this, and always wanted to put all the exquisite and grand clothes and jewelry on her.


    "There''s nothing you can''t wear." Yang Shi stared at her, "what do you look like wearing gray all day? In a few days, I''ll take you out to dinner. You look better when you''re dressed, and you''re at the age of marriage. Those ladies will always look at you more when they see you dressed well. Don''t you want to marry a good husband?"


    Jiang Yuyan made no answer. She didn''t dare to argue anything. She had to listen to what Yang said. But Jiang Yuyan also understood that she didn''t have a father who was the first assistant like Jiang Li, and she wasn''t even as good-looking as Jiang yu''e. from her birth and appearance, there was nothing to be proud of all over her, just afraid she couldn''t marry a happy husband.


    "Mom, where does this flowered cloth come from?" Jiang Yuyan asked.


    "Your sister sent it." Yang Shi said, "your sister is in the Marquis house of Ningyuan, and there are a lot of cloth. I picked two and sent them to you to make clothes. Your sister is still thinking of you. Learn from your sister more."


    Jiang Yuanxing came in from outside. As soon as he came in, he heard Yang scolding Jiang Yuyan. Yang''s temperament is shrewd, Jiang yu''e''s temperament is like Yang''s shrewdness, but Jiang Yuyan is as dull as Jiang Yuanxing. Therefore, Yang always despised Jiang Yuyan and asked Jiang Yuyan to learn from Jiang yu''e. But how can human temperament be easily changed?


    "Don''t talk about Yu Yan," Jiang Yuanxing couldn''t help saying, "there''s nothing to say."


    Seeing that Jiang Yuanxing was back, Yang said to Jiang Yuyan, "go back to your room and have a rest first. I have something to say with your father."


    Jiang Yuyan nodded, turned around and walked out of the room with the lamp. Jiang Yuanxing sat on the stool and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yu''e sent a letter today." Yang took out a letter from the drawer, handed it to Jiang Yuanxing, and said, "it''s Zhou Yanbang who divorced his wife."


    "Divorce your wife?" Jiang Yuanxing frowned first, then nodded and said, "if something happens to the Shen family, Ningyuan marquis will naturally divorce his wife."


    "Yu''e''s letter means that although Ningyuan Hou''s house is good, Zhou Yanbang can''t enter the official career, and the daughter of a high-ranking family is afraid that she hasn''t easily married to the Zhou family. In this way, she has hope to be the wife of the prince." Yang''s way.


    "Wife of the prince?" Jiang Yuanxing asked, "how is it possible?"


    "How impossible?" Seeing Jiang Yuanxing''s letter and denying it without looking at it, Yang Shi was also uncomfortable. She said, "you say, yu''e''s talent and appearance are not worse than those official ladies. Why can''t she be the wife of the son of God? According to yu''e, Zhou Yanbang is good to her now, which shows that her feelings are very good, and the difference lies in her birth."


    This stabbed Jiang Yuanxing again. Jiang Yuanxing said, "so, how can we change our family background? Although we are in the Jiang family, we are not the big room and the second room!"


    "You forgot." Yang pushed him, "Leaning on the yuan family, naturally there is nothing, but now you are the person of Youxiang. Youxiang is also the person of Cheng Wang, and we work hard for Cheng Wang. If you please Cheng Wang, do a beautiful thing, and promote you to the rank, it''s not easy to catch. At that time, our daughter''s identity is naturally extraordinary. How dare Ningyuan Marquis neglect it? As long as you are happy, you should hurry to help Yu e to the main room!"


    "It''s easy for you to say. What can we do? The original thing was just an accident." Jiang Yuanxing said, "now the right prime minister doesn''t pay any attention to us!"


    San Fang told Youxiang about Ji shuran and got Youxiang a lot of money. Youxiang also promised that if there was any news in the future, you could tell him that he would pay a lot of money. At that time, Jiang Yuanxing and Yang Shi tasted the sweetness and thought it was going to be changed, but except for Ji shuran, they didn''t get any secrets of the Jiang family and naturally couldn''t tell you Xiang. Right phase gradually snubbed them, after all, it was useless.


    "My husband, you really have no brain." Yang leaned close and whispered, "I don''t want to think about how Princess Yongning landed in the field now. If the second young lady of our family hadn''t meddled and saved Xue Huaiyuan in Tongxiang, Xue Huaiyuan wouldn''t have recovered his mind, and sued Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong. It can be said that Princess Yongning wouldn''t die without Jiang Li. Who does Princess Yongning hate the most? It must be Jiang Li!"


    Jiang Yuanxing''s eyes deepened: "what do you mean..."


    "Princess Yongning is Cheng Wang''s sister, and Cheng Wang must avenge Princess Yongning. Although we don''t know the secrets of the Jiang family, Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Yuanping are as smart as foxes and don''t leave a handle on them. But Jiang Li is just a little girl, no matter how powerful it is, it won''t turn the world upside down. If Cheng Wang wants to touch Jiang Li, we just need to tell Cheng Wang when Jiang Li will pass by, when to go out, and even help him relax a little Row some, and naturally it will be. "


    "At that time, we have made great contributions, and Cheng Wang is happy. You are proud of your career, and Yu e is still worried about not being able to help him become a wife?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Li didn''t know that the third room of the Jiang family was going to take himself as an investment for King Cheng. It''s rare to live quietly. Although it''s only temporary, it''s always precious.


    When the peach blossoms in Yanjing continued to bloom, the weather was warm enough to be called the "warm spring" season. The grass grows and the warblers fly, the flowers are red and the willows are green. It rains in spring at night, and the next day is sunny.


    Tomorrow is Jiang Li''s birthday, or Xue Fangfei''s birthday. Jiang Li has agreed with Ye Mingyu in advance to visit Ye''s family tomorrow. As a guest, Jiang Li wanted to take this opportunity to spend her birthday with Xue Huaiyuan. She knew that Xue Huaiyuan would never forget that this day was Ali''s birthday. Jieshi also showdown with Xue Huaiyuan and tell his identity.


    She always wants to make it clear with Xue Huaiyuan that she is Xue Fangfei, whether Xue Huaiyuan believes it or not. If Xue Huaiyuan believes, then their father and daughter have another reason and dependence to live in this world. Even for each other, there is still hope.


    So early the next morning, Jiang Li got up early and dressed up.


    Jiang Li chose the clothes color and jewelry that Xue Fangfei loved to wear in the past, which made tong''er and Bai Xue very puzzled. However, I think Jiang Li looks good in this way, so I just think Jiang Li wants to change her dress. After Jiang Li explained with the janitor of the Jiang family, she got on the carriage and went to the Ye family.


    It''s sunny outside. I heard that the peach blossoms on the nearby mountains have bloomed these days. Many people go to the mountains to see the peach blossoms and go to the temples to seek marriage. Spring is always a gentle season. I always feel that doing anything and making any expectations in this season will have a happy return.


    Jiang Li sat in the carriage and listened to the bustling crowd on the street outside the carriage. She didn''t know whether it was because she was about to be honest with Xue Huaiyuan, or for some other reason. She had been restless since last night, and her eyelids kept jumping, always feeling like something was going to happen. She tried to comfort herself, thinking that she was worried that Xue Huaiyuan would not recognize her, and reminded herself again and again in her heart that it was okay, but a small thing, which would happen sooner or later. And as long as you speak well, my father will believe in himself.


    The road between the Jiang family and the Ye family used to be thousands of times, not to mention the coachman. Even Jiang Li had been familiar with it for a long time, but today, it was extremely long.


    "Girl, is it a little hot?" Tong''er took out her handkerchief and wiped the sweat gradually seeping from Jiang Li''s forehead.


    "Why are you sweating?" Bai Xue asked, "could it be the cold?"


    Hearing this, tong''er was also nervous: "can''t you? Why don''t you go to the hospital to find a doctor?"


    Jiang Li shook her head, "no, I''m just a little hot." As soon as she finished saying this, her heart suddenly jumped. Somehow, she became more and more uneasy and nervous.


    Before there was time to say anything, there was a sudden scream outside. The carriage suddenly tilted aside. Tong''er and Bai Xue were caught off guard and fell behind the carriage. Tong''er said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Li grabbed the edge of the window, but there was no such thing as tong''er and Bai Xue staggering, only to hear the coachman''s voice outside: "second miss, there was an accident ahead, many people, can''t get through!"


    Jiang Li lifted the curtain of the carriage, and he could see the outside. He saw that many people were running in panic outside, and carriages like Jiang Li Ran rampage. Just after the coachman said this, the horses in front seemed to be stimulated by something and ran frantically. But because of the crowd, I couldn''t run away at all.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many people?" Snow White was startled.


    Then, the crowd shouted, "kill!".


    As if to respond, then, one after another, "killing" rang, mixed with people screaming, crying, cursing, in a mess, which made people''s ears blocked, hands and feet soft, and Jiang Li''s heart also jumped fast.


    "What happened?" Tong''er hurriedly asked, but no one could answer her.

 Chapter 188

    Vaguely visible in the crowd are people dressed in linen clothes, who are as fast as ordinary people, but with shiny long knives in their hands. The people panicked and ran around, making the crowd even more crowded. The sound of children crying, people tripping and swearing, and the sound of killers cutting their skin with knives can be heard all the time.


    "My God!" Tong''er''s face turned blue: "someone killed!"


    "Don''t be afraid," said Jiang Li calmly, "the city garrison is nearby. When you hear something, you will come immediately." As soon as the words fell, their own carriage stopped abruptly, and at the same time, the coachman screamed.


    Tong''er trembled with fear, but he still stretched out his hand to protect Jiang Li behind him. Bai Xue said, "girl, we can''t stay in the carriage. The carriage in the house is too conspicuous. Let''s avoid..."


    The curtain of the carriage was suddenly lifted, and a strange middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of him. With fierce eyes, he climbed onto the carriage with a machete in his hand and an arrow step. Tong''er screamed, pushed Jiang Li out of the carriage and greeted him. The knife waved at once. Jiang Li only saw tong''er''s arm move forward, and a line of blood blurred her eyes. Snow White was tall, blocking the door and said, "girl, run first! Go and hide next to me!"


    The man''s eyes flashed. When Jiang Li looked at the machete man, Jiang Li suddenly understood that this person was coming for her! She glanced at Bai Xue and tong''er, who were still in the carriage. As expected, the man left Bai Xue and tong''er and came to his side. Jiang Li gritted her teeth and turned to run into the crowd.


    The crowd was full of ghosts crying and wolves howling, and the ground was full of blood that was trampled in a mess, which was like hell on earth.


    The city garrison arrived soon, but at the moment of a column of incense, those people immediately lost their machetes and quickly got away. Because they were wearing ordinary people''s clothes, it was difficult to distinguish clearly. At the moment, there were people everywhere. For a while, these city garrison had nothing to do with them and watched them disappear in the crowd. It''s easy to catch a man who is committing murder. Just subdue him. Before he can escort him for interrogation, the man suddenly clenched his teeth, spilled a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and slowly fell down without breath.


    It was the dead man who hid poison in his teeth. Once caught, he would bite the wax pill and kill himself. No one could tell their truth.


    "What''s going on?" The city garrison, led by him, was furious: "no one can be caught! Since these people are dead, how can they hurt ordinary people for no reason!"


    The men around him asked, "is it Xirong..."


    "Impossible! Xirong people were originally driven to the depths of the desert by general Jin Wu, but now it can''t become the climate. How can they come to Yanjing city! And the people also said that it seems that these people are Beiyan people. If Xirong people can see at a glance, how can they easily mix with the crowd!"


    "Anyway, my Lord, it''s important to appease the people first." Subordinate way.


    There were cries everywhere. Those people walked well in the street today, and even the street vendors and idlers drinking tea in the tea house, inexplicably, there was such a group of people chopping and killing in it. In such a short time, I don''t know how many lives have been lost. Many people were separated from their relatives in the chaos. A mother with disheveled hair in front of her lost a shoe, but she couldn''t care now, crying and shouting her child''s name.


    Tong''er fell to the side of the carriage. The moment the assassin rushed into the carriage, tong''er blocked the knife waving to Jiang Li with her arm. At this moment, the wound was still bleeding, and Bai Xue pulled off her skirt corner and wrapped it for her. Tong''er has fainted with pain. Bai Xue put tong''er in a safe place for the time being. People from the city garrison were watching around, so that nothing could go wrong. However, she was still thinking about Jiang Li in her heart, and did not know where Jiang Li was now.


    The city garrison has stood here, and the uninjured people have immediately gone home, and the injured have also been sent to a nearby hospital. Only those who have lost their loved ones, or have been separated from their loved ones, remain where they are. But there are many fewer people than at first. At least at a glance, it doesn''t seem impossible to distinguish who is who.


    Snow White looked around as she walked. She didn''t dare to shout Jiang Li''s name, so she had to say in a high voice, "girl! Girl!"


    There are many people similar to her, so her cry is not the most conspicuous. But such a short section of the street, if Jiang Li escapes, it is impossible to leave here, and she will definitely hear the sound of snow. And the carriage of the yuan family is still in place. Although the coachman is dead, Jiang Li will follow the sound as long as she sees the carriage.


    But... No, there is no answer from Jiang Li.


    Snow White didn''t give up, and called again and again. These days, there were almost no people except the families of those who died. Even those who are separated from their relatives have found their relatives. The appearance of snow white attracted the attention of the officers and soldiers. A little guard asked Snow White, "girl, who are you looking for?"


    "My miss..." Bai Xue said anxiously, "she... She was just in the crowd, and we were separated. Brother, can you help me find it?"


    The little officer and soldier said, "this street has been searched all over, and all the missing people have been found. Do you mean that your miss hasn''t been found yet? Your miss is..."


    "Searched all over?" Snow White''s heart was cold, and she couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, ye Mingyu began to make the kitchen ladies in the house busy.


    Since yesterday, buyers have been wondering what good dishes to cook today. Every time Jiang Li comes, ye Mingyu always wants to find the best thing he can bring to Jiang Li. Although there are no women in Ye''s house, the cook still needs one. The desire to eat is a major event in life. Moreover, their family taught him to take good care of his nephew''s food and clothing when he came to Yanjing City, didn''t they?


    And their family is rich in silver.


    The table has already been filled with a wide range of meals. I don''t know, I thought which old man had such a bumper harvest. Ye Shijie also returned to the mansion, and Haitang helped Xue Huaiyuan out.


    Ye Shijie asked, "hasn''t Jiang Li come yet?"


    Ah Shun shook his head: "the other end of the gatehouse is guarding, and there is no movement."


    "Strange," Ye Mingyu said, "ah Li is the most punctual girl on weekdays. She''s afraid we''ll wait for her. Why did we delay so long today? If we wait any longer, the food will be cold."


    "Can''t something happen?" Ye Shijie frowned.


    "Bah, bah, bah," Ye Mingyu knocked him on the head. "Did you say that about your cousin? Besides, where is this, Yanjing city? At the foot of the emperor, your cousin is the eldest daughter of the yuan family. What else can happen? In the daytime, can you be abducted and run away?"


    "There are also bandits in Yanjing city." Begonia couldn''t help saying.


    "What kind of bandit, our family is the biggest bandit. Who dares to bandit us? This is not teaching others how to do things? Who dares to bandit us, that is, Taisui will make trouble on his head. My brother ye Laosan gives an order, and all the brothers in the Jianghu can help me..."


    "OK, OK," YeShiJie couldn''t listen, interrupted his words and asked, "why don''t you find someone to go to Jiang''s house and ask if Jiang Li is delayed and can''t come?"


    Ye Mingyu felt nervous when he heard the words. "It''s possible that ah Li was bullied again in the yuan family because of the mess in the yuan family. I''m not at ease if I go to have a look."


    After he finished saying this, Ah Shun, squatting at the door, suddenly returned and said, "master, there are people from the yuan family!"


    He said "Jiang family" instead of "Miss Jiang Er". Several people at the table were stunned, which means that Jiang pear fruit really can''t come. Is there something wrong?


    A Shun took the young man of the yuan family into the house. The young man also seemed to be rushing in a hurry. There was dust on his clothes. It seemed that he fell down on the road and his face was sweating. As soon as he saw someone, he said, "Lord Ye San, our young lady has an accident, is she coming?"


    "Something happened?" Several people in the room were startled, and Xue Huaiyuan frowned.


    "What happened?" Ye Mingyu said gruffly, "Jiang Yuanbai bullied her again?"


    Ye Mingyu is a Jianghu person in the end. When he faces Jiang Li, he smiles. When he faces others, his banditry will be revealed layer by layer. The scar on his face also makes people afraid.


    The boy shook his head repeatedly: "no, No. It''s the second young lady who came to Ye''s house by carriage this morning. On the way, she encountered a bandit murder. In the chaos, the young lady was lost and can''t be found now. The master is crazy at the moment and is looking for officers and soldiers to search the whole Yanjing city!"


    "What!" Ye Shijie also stood up.


    "What bandit murders?" Xue Huaiyuan asked.


    The boy said, "I''m not sure. I heard that half an hour ago, on the road not far from here, a group of people suddenly appeared. Those people dressed in ordinary people''s clothes mixed in the crowd, shouting and killing, killing more than a dozen people. It''s easy to catch a Murderer and swallow poison. I heard that those people are dead, but I don''t know what they are doing."


    Xue Huaiyuan asked again, "how many people are missing like Miss Jiang?"


    The boy''s face was very ugly: "only our young lady."


    As soon as this word came out, several people in the room looked different. Ye Mingyu pulled out a knife from his waist in a hurry and scolded, "damn! Ah Li, this girl can''t have been kidnapped!"


    "Not good." The speaker was Xue Huaiyuan. Several people in the room looked at him, Xue Huaiyuan said in a deep voice: "These people are dead men and must have come for a purpose. But people say that they just hurt ordinary people. If they want to disturb people''s hearts, they can wear more frightening clothes, cause more casualties, and then kill themselves. But they want to mix with ordinary people, so it can be seen that they are in order to escape. It shows that they are still in order to achieve their goal. From beginning to end, only Miss Jiang is missing, which shows that their goal is Miss Jiang, and they are Come for Miss Jiang. The dozen dead people were just a pretext for sacrificing to abduct Miss Jiang. "


    Xue Huaiyuan''s voice is very gentle and slow, but his words are frightening. Ye Mingyu frowned and said, "isn''t it? Ah Li is Jiang Yuanbai''s daughter. Who dares to deliberately confront Jiang Yuanbai in Yanjing city?"


    Ye Shijie said, "what Mr. Xue said is right."


    "Is Miss Jiang really in danger? Who did it?" Begonia couldn''t help asking.


    "In Yanjing City, few people dare to fight the yuan family. In fact, it''s easy to guess that nine times out of ten, either Princess Liu or King Cheng. Of course, there may be right phase, but right phase has no reason to target a girl named Jiang Li, so Princess Liu and King Cheng are the most suspected." Ye Shijie said.


    Xue Huaiyuan nodded, "not bad."


    "King Cheng and Princess Liu? What evidence can you directly settle accounts with them?" Ye Mingyu couldn''t wait to say.


    "This is just our guess, master Ye." Xue Huaiyuan said, "the most important thing now is to find the whereabouts of Miss Jiang, not revenge. The Jiang family has great influence in Yanjing city. In order to ensure safety, they will find a way to send Miss Jiang out of the city. I think we should carefully interrogate passers-by at the city gate."


    Ye Mingyu carried the knife on his back: "I''ll call my brothers over!"


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Ye Shijie said, "I also know several people over there. I''ll talk to them. Mr. Xue, please stay in the house. Once you get any news, please also ask Mr. Xue to sit down." Ye Shijie explained.


    "OK." Xue Huaiyuan replied, "please be careful."

 Chapter 189

    Jiang''s house is in a mess at the moment.


    Tong''er was sent back to the house. The assassin''s knife was really shocking. The doctor came to dress her up again and wrote the prescription. The medicine was being decocted in the kitchen.


    Jiang Yuanbai has gone out to find an official to thoroughly investigate the whole Yanjing city. Old man Jiang got the news and fainted directly. Lu Shi was busy taking care of old lady Jiang, and Jiang Jingrui and Jiang Jingyou were also ordered not to leave the house. The whole Yanjing city was in panic, and suddenly ran out to kill the murderer at will, which looked like a conspiracy. Hearing that the emperor also knew this, he was furious and ordered his officials to find out the whereabouts of the murderer.


    At this time, no one cares about snow white.


    Bai xueshou is in front of tong''er''s bed. She is helpless and doesn''t know what she can do. After taking tong''er back to the house, Bai Xue was unwilling and ran to the street again. She walked several times over and over again, and even searched all the shops along the street, but all of them failed.


    She was sure that she had lost Jiang Li, and she blamed herself to death. When Jiang Li left Bai Xue by her side, many people were surprised. Bai Xue is not good-looking and can''t speak. She only has great strength. She thinks that great strength can protect Jiang Li, but Bai Xue finds that when the danger comes, she not only has no protection for Jiang Li, but also can''t even compare with the thin tong''er. At least tong''er also helped Jiang Li block a knife.


    She should have run with Jiang Li at that time. If the assassin followed, she would help Jiang Li block the knife. It''s better than now that Jiang Li is missing and doesn''t know where it is.


    She thought, the person on the bed moved for a moment, and tong''er slowly woke up.


    She suddenly woke up, her face was still very pale, as if the injury on her hand was still painful, biting her lips. The first thing I saw when I opened my eyes was to ask, "where''s the girl? Is the girl OK?"


    Snow white can''t speak. She really doesn''t know how to say that she lost her young lady? I don''t know whether I''m alive or dead now?


    "Why don''t you talk?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, tong''er was anxious and asked, "is the girl all right?" Probably speaking too much, pulled the wound, tong''er made a "hiss" sound, but a voice of cold air.


    Bai Xuelian hurriedly said, "the doctor said that your wound is not good and you need to rest for a few days. Don''t get excited."


    "Tell me quickly, is the girl injured?" Tong''er still asked.


    Bai Xue shook her head and whispered, "I don''t know... The girl is gone."


    Tong''er was stunned: "what is the girl missing?"


    "After you blocked the knife for the girl, the assassin still wanted to come. I pushed the girl out of the carriage and told her to run away quickly. The girl ran into the crowd... Then the city garrison came, and the assassins ran away. I looked for the girl for a long time, but I couldn''t find her shadow... The master knew, and he had sent someone to find the girl''s whereabouts."


    "How can you let the girl run alone!" Tonger angrily said.


    Snow White stammered her lips: "sorry..."


    Seeing her self reproach, tong''er''s heart softened. Knowing that Bai Xue''s heart was afraid of being uncomfortable at this time, he said, "forget it, it''s not your fault. If you don''t push the girl off the car, the assassin will sooner or later attack and kill the girl." Thinking of the critical moment before, tong''er was also terrified. "The master sent people to find the assassins and the whereabouts of the girls, and they will certainly find them. Yanjing city is so big after all..." she seemed to comfort herself, as well as snow white, and talked a lot.


    But they both thought of it by coincidence. At the beginning, Jiang Youyao also suddenly disappeared. Jiang Yuanbai sent someone to look for it, but he couldn''t find it. Finally, it was easy to find it in Princess Yongning''s private prison, but there was only one eye left.


    Princess Yongning''s private prison is missing, but who can guarantee that there are so many families in Yanjing City, and no one else secretly sets up a private prison in the house? If Jiang Li is also imprisoned in a private prison... They can''t imagine.


    "It''s okay." Tong''er whispered, "good luck, girl, is bound to turn bad luck into good."


    At the other end of the Jiang family, in the third house, Yang and Jiang Yuanxing also got the news.


    After beating Jiang Yuyan out of the door, Yang and Jiang Yuanxing returned to the house. Yang murmured, "is it the hand of his highness King Cheng?"


    Jiang Yuanxing said, "I don''t know."


    After Yang learned in advance that Jiang Li was going out this day, he tried to tell Youxiang. She knew that Li Zhongnan and Cheng Wang were about to be unhappy recently, and she asked Li Lian to tell them on her behalf. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li went out and disappeared today. Yang didn''t believe it was a coincidence. It was clear that King Cheng got the news and began to do it.


    "Now that Cheng Wang is successful, we have a wish of Cheng Wang now. Compared with you, Cheng Wang is more generous. Husband, I''m afraid you''ll prosper next, leaving the big room and the second room behind."


    Jiang Yuanxing was not as happy as Yang Shi. Instead, he looked a little irritable and perfunctory.


    Yang Shi saw that he was absent-minded and dissatisfied. He said, "what kind of death are you? Why, are you soft hearted? Are you afraid? I''m all for you!"


    "After all, she is our niece and a little girl." Jiang Yuanxing said.


    "Your daughter is also a little girl!" Yang sternly said, "even if you love Jiang Li, you should also think about yu''e''s feelings of being a concubine! And Yu Yan, Yu Yan also wants to find someone else. Do you want her to be a concubine like yu''e, or do you simply marry a poor scholar, run around every day in order to make a living, and live in her husband''s house with fear!"


    Jiang Yuanxing stopped talking.


    Yang Shi looked at his dejected appearance, and stopped talking. Finally, he slowed down his voice and said, "you know, I do all this for our good. The Jiang family and we are not the same family, we can only rely on ourselves."


    Jiang Yuanxing sighed, "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    From day to night, the whole Yanjing city was in a panic, and everyone was in danger. No one knows when those ferocious assassins will flee out, and there are almost no pedestrians in the street, except the officers and soldiers who were thrown to search the whereabouts of Miss Jiang er.


    Jiang Yuanbai returned to the house. He looked very tired and his eyes were red. He didn''t know whether he was tired or anxious. Old lady Jiang easily woke up and turned around. When she asked about Jiang Li, she found it. Jiang Yuanbai also shook her head.


    Mingyue and Qingfeng got the news and immediately sent it back to Fangfei garden. Bai Xue, who was guarding in front of tong''er''s window, couldn''t say a word.


    Tong''er immediately couldn''t help crying. She said, "what about the girl? The girl has never been separated from me. Those people with the girl will definitely not make the girl feel better. It''s all my fault. If I were more careful at that time, the girl wouldn''t be lost."


    "Don''t blame you, blame me." Snow White also choked.


    The moon and the breeze were all sad, and everyone in Fangfei garden was in a low mood. When Jiang Li was here on weekdays, everyone seemed to have a backbone. Although she didn''t like to say a lot, fangfeiyuan without Jiang Li was also cold and strange.


    "Do you think the girl will be afraid now?" Tong''er was stunned.


    "No." Snow White replied, "the girl is very brave."


    Tong''er was about to speak when his eyes suddenly fell on the windowsill. There is a white porcelain whistle. Tong''er knew that every time Jiang Li blew a whistle, the baby faced bodyguard would appear. Then one day, Jiang Li put the whistle in front of the window and said it would not be used in the future.


    Tong''er thought that the bodyguard was probably not in Jiang''s house. After all, I hadn''t seen the bodyguard for a long time. But looking at the whistle, tong''er suddenly remembered that Zhao Ke was from the government.


    She grabbed Bai Xue''s sleeve with her right hand and came close: "Bai Xue, please go to the government house and ask the Duke of Su to find a girl."


    Snow White was surprised.


    "If the master can''t find someone, Duke Su found it at once. According to the girl, he also found the third miss. If others can''t help it, Duke Su must have a way." Tonger''s tone, rare calm up.


    Bai Xue said, "but Duke Su may not help the girl, and the girl doesn''t know about it."


    "Listen, the girl trusts Duke Su," tong''er said. "Since we returned to Yanjing City, I have understood that girls never trust anyone easily, but Duke Su is an exception. The girl believes in her, and I believe in the people she believes."

 Chapter 190

    Late that night in Yanjing City, it suddenly rained heavily.


    The spring rain is always thin and continuous, as if I can''t bear to break the newly opened flowers. However, that night, lightning and thunder, pouring rain suddenly came, and the lanterns under the eaves of the house were shaky.


    In the stable, Xiao Lan nervously raised her hooves and chopped on the ground irritably. She didn''t look at the forage in the stone trough, but made the little boy who kept the horse anxious. This BMW is now the treasure of old general Ji. You must look at it carefully. If something goes wrong, old general Ji will keep it.


    In the bird cage in the yard, Xiao Hong was also made a noise by the thunder. This time, she didn''t learn to speak, and she was like an ordinary bird, frightened by the thunder. The boy also brought the bird cage into the house, and the thunder outside was smaller.


    On a dark and cold rainy night, there was no star in the sky, only thick dark clouds. At this time, there was a sudden knock at the door of the government house.


    The porter was suddenly surprised. When he went out to have a look, he saw a woman standing outside, dressed in a cloak. However, her whole body was wet, her hair was almost wet, and she stood in front of her like a drowned chicken.


    "This girl?" The porter frowned. Who else would come to the government house so late? The woman didn''t recognize her.


    The girl raised her face and said, "I''m Bai Xue, the servant girl beside the second miss of the Jiang family. I want to see the Duke of the country. Tell him something important!"


    The porter saw clearly that it was indeed Snow White beside Jiang Li. Others are not familiar with Jiang Li''s words, and the people of the government are familiar with them. The person who can swagger into the government and have a good relationship with Ji Heng is the second miss of the Jiang family, except situ Jiujiu.


    The porter pulled snow white to go in a little, covering the wind and rain outside, and said, "snow white, the adult is not in the house now, and I don''t know when he can come back. You are all wet, why don''t you go and change into a clean dress first, drink some hot water, and save the cold? It''s raining so hard outside, why did you come by yourself?"


    Snow White suddenly had an unspeakable feeling in her heart. Outsiders said that Duke Su was moody. Even the servants of the government had eyes on the top of their heads and never looked at people. But in fact, they are not as indifferent as what they say outside.


    "No... because what I want to say is really important... When can the government come back, little brother?"


    The Porter said, "this... The little ones don''t know the whereabouts of the adults. If Snow White wants to wait, go and wait first. It''s going to rain outside."


    With this sentence, another gust of wind blew, and Bai Xue had to go inside. Seeing her like this, the porter greeted another young man, took Bai Xue into the government house, and went to change his clothes first.


    Bai Xue got tong''er''s entrustment and ran out by herself. Jiang Yuanbai cannot know that Jiang Li has a long relationship with the government, so he cannot use the carriage in the government. At this time, there is no carriage outside. On the street is the search for the officers and soldiers who are tracking down Jiang Li at the moment. Bai Xue walks slowly with an umbrella. It''s noticeable that she can only run all the way. When I ran, I was naturally wet and embarrassed.


    After Bai Xue changed her clothes and came out, she stood in the corridor outside the flower garden of the national government. The boy advised her to wait at ease. Bai Xue couldn''t calm down anyway. The worse the weather, the more worried she was about Jiang Li, and she didn''t know where Jiang Li was.


    At this time, someone suddenly called her name. When Bai Xue looked back, it was situ September.


    Situ stayed in the government house in September because there were raw materials for making drugs in the flower beds of the government house at any time, and she had a good relationship with general Ji, so there was no need to avoid anything. Seeing snow white, situ Jiuqi said, "Why are you here? You''re alone? Where''s Jiang Li?"


    "Miss situ!" Snow White called, as if he had caught a straw, and said, "you are close to the Lord, do you know when the Lord will come back?"


    "Him?" Situ Jiu shook his head. "I''m not close to him. Besides, how can I know when he goes out to work? It seems that your young lady didn''t come, but you were alone." She looked up and down at Bai Xue. Although Bai Xue changed her dry clothes, her hair was still wet. Situ Jiujiu said, "you came in such a hurry to ask Ji Heng for help? Why, your young lady is in trouble again?"


    Situ was in the refining pharmacy all day in September. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened outside. Moreover, in order to protect Jiang Li''s reputation, Jiang Yuanbai did not explain that Jiang Li was missing for the time being. Those officers and soldiers will not talk nonsense everywhere, and Ji Heng is not in, and the people of the government will not deliberately investigate this matter.


    Bai Xue said, "it''s not trouble, it''s missing."


    Situ Jiujiu looked at Bai Xue and asked, "missing?"


    "Yes." Snow White said what happened in the day again, Finally, he said to situ Jiujiu, "so this matter is really important. The same thing happened to the third miss last time. Although the master asked the officers and soldiers to check, there was no whereabouts in the end. It was the Duke of the country who found the private prison of Princess Yongning. The maid thought that with the capital of the Duke of the country, maybe she could find the girl earlier... Miss situ, when did the Duke of the country return to the house?"


    Situ Septembers expression dignified, said: "as far as I know, he should go out of the city."


    Snow White was stunned.


    "He has something important to do this time, and he should not come back for a while. If you want Ji Heng to help you find someone, you can''t do it for the time being."


    Snow White''s face suddenly felt disappointed.


    Situ September pondered for a while, "There''s nothing I can do. I''ll find a way to tell Ji Heng about it and see how Ji Heng arranges it. Although he''s not in Yanjing City, maybe he can help arrange it. Don''t worry, since the other party came prepared and deliberately kidnapped your young lady, it''s not just to want your young lady''s life, otherwise Jiang Li''s body should also appear now. Besides," she said bluntly: "Even if Jiang Li is really unlucky to die, even for the friendship of the national government, Ji Heng will help her revenge."


    It''s better not to say this. After hearing this, Bai Xue became more nervous.


    "You can''t help staying here. You''d better go back." Situ Jiujiu said, "although I don''t know when Ji Heng will come back, I know that Ji Heng won''t come back tonight."


    Bai Xuemo paused for a moment and knew that situ Jiujiu was telling the truth. It was really useless for her to stay here. And situ Jiujiu said that he would help her tell Ji Heng about it. Ji Heng should take action after knowing what happened.


    She didn''t go there in vain.


    Snow White saluted situ Jiujiu, thanked him, and left.


    After Bai Xue left, situ September returned to the small room next to the refining pharmacy.


    The boy named ah Zhao can now sit up and sit against the bed. Although he still can''t act by himself, he is very sober.


    Ah Zhao didn''t sleep at the moment, but woke up. Seeing situ Jiujiu coming in, he smiled and said, "I just heard doctor situ talking with people outside and mentioned the private prison of Princess mansion."


    "Yes," situ Jiujiu said, "a friend is missing. Speaking of it, she still has something to do with you."


    Zhao was puzzled.


    "At the beginning, she wanted to save her sister, so she asked Ji Heng to help find her whereabouts. Ji Heng found the private prison of Princess mansion. It was only for her sister that she didn''t want to meet you by chance, so she brought you out. It can be said that if it weren''t for her, you would still be in that prison now, and there would be no day to see the sun again."


    Hearing this, Zhao was also surprised, and immediately said, "that... Friend, is he missing now?"


    "He disappeared this morning and is still missing."


    "Since he is a friend of Dr. situ, Dr. situ looks not at all..."


    "Sad? Anxious?" Before ah Zhao finished speaking, situ septemberinterrupted him. She smiled, but her smile was also cold, "friends or family, for me, it''s just a name, which has no special significance. It''s better to worry about yourself than about others." She took out a needle. "I''m such a person. For example, I can save you or kill you."


    Zhao was not frightened by her words, but just smiled and shook his head.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing, just think of my sister." Zhao said, "my sister always taught me to worry about myself and don''t worry about others."


    "Then your sister is really smart," situ Jiujiu asked as he injected ah Zhao. "Where is she now?"


    There was no answer for a long time, and situ September looked up.


    The young man''s bright eyes darkened, as if covered with a layer of haze. He whispered, "my sister has died."

 Chapter 191

    After an assassin killed people on the street in Yanjing City, the arrest of the assassin failed, which made a lot of noise, but two days later, another major event happened in the palace.


    Li Bin is talking to Ji Wan, a young beauty sent by the Ji family. Although Ji Wansheng''s beauty is not as outstanding as that of Li Bin in her youth, now it is the best time. Shui Lingling is like a newborn flower and bone, and the important thing is that she is only 16 years old.


    If Li Bin has children, it can almost be Li Bin''s children. Therefore, no matter how elegant and beautiful Li Bin is, compared with Ji Wan, she is like a flower that has already bloomed. Although she tries her best not to let herself decay, the color has passed, which is not as fresh as the other party. Even if emperor Hong Xiaodi dotes on her no matter how much, Li Bin seems to be calm and ready, and seems not to be afraid of anyone taking away her position, but only Li Bin knows the uneasiness and suspicion in her heart.


    Ji Wan answered Li Bin''s words softly, with a cautious pursuit in his tone, and a trace of confidence and pride only because of his youth. She tried to hide her mind, but how could she be younger than the human spirit who had been fighting in the palace for many years? She was seen by the other party at a glance, and Ji Wan didn''t know it.


    Li Bin smiled and took her hand, gently comforting her, as if she were thinking of the family wholeheartedly. A few days ago, Emperor Hong Xiaodi had talked about Ji Wan. Li Bin knew that she could not hide it anymore. Sooner or later, she wanted to see this Ji Wan. It was better to see her earlier, so that emperor Hong Xiaodi could see her "gentleness and generosity". Occasionally making a little temperament will make people feel cute, but often making a little temperament will make people feel boring and impatient. In particular, the emperor who is below one person and above ten thousand people does not have to wrongly agree with anyone, and there will never be a lack of a replacement behind him.


    So Li Bin specially called Ji wan to talk. Although she and Ji Wan both know what the Ji family''s idea is, it''s nothing more than to cultivate another concubine, but this is a younger concubine who may have children.


    Ji Wan is full of longing for the future life described by Li Bin. Li Bin tells Ji Wan without trace how comfortable she is living in the palace now. As long as Ji Wan can firmly grasp the emperor''s heart, he can naturally live such a life. After all, Ji Wan is young and beautiful. In this palace, there are not many people like Ji Wan who are blessed by nature.


    A few words, already a little floating. Li Bin looked in her eyes and despised her in her heart. The Ji family had thousands of choices, but they didn''t expect to choose such a person. Of course, it may not be Ji Wan''s stupidity, but whether she has just entered the palace, and Li Bin has lived in the palace for many years.


    If you live one more year, you will make some progress more or less. Even though Ji Wan is young and cute, she has to go through this process step by step.


    They were talking about the excitement. When their sisters were very familiar, suddenly, someone rushed into the bedroom of Li Bin. Li Bin thought it was the emperor who came and said "Your Majesty", so she was stunned.


    Her palace maids, Hongzhu and lvwu, were all covered with cloth towels, and were pressed to the ground by two tall women, unable to move. He shook his head at her.


    "What''s going on?"


    An internal attendant came in from the outside and said coldly and indifferently, "empress Li, your majesty has known about your affair with King Cheng."


    "What... What?" If the concubine was struck by lightning, her eyes were almost dark. She insisted, still laughing, "what did your father-in-law say? It''s nothing!"


    "The evidence of your correspondence with his highness King Cheng has been found." The Chamberlain didn''t seem to want to say a word more with the concubine. He directly greeted the woman and said, "do it!"


    Before Li Bin could speak, she was held down by her mother-in-law and gagged, like red bead and green Wu. She looked at the two palace maids in fear and confusion. Red bead and green Wu were also full of despair. Li Bin was stunned in her heart and suddenly understood that it was a real thing.


    Ji Wan was talking with Li Bin affectionately. Suddenly, there was such an accident. She was startled and quickly fell to her knees. After she understood the charges of Li Bin, she was scared out of her wits. The concubines in the palace have an affair with others, which is to quarrel and lose their heads. She is the one sent by the Ji family. Can she run?!


    None of them can run away!


    Ji Wan almost fainted, and watched the group of people escorting Li Bin out of the bedroom, leaving her alone. But Ji Wan knew that even if she couldn''t manage it at the moment, she would always be remembered. Li Bin''s crime made her sound frightened.


    ¡­¡­


    The adultery between Li Bin and Cheng Wang is a Royal Scandal, which should not be publicized. However, it spread all over Yanjing city overnight.


    No one knows who said it first, but suddenly it was so stormy. The officers and soldiers sealed up the Ji family and arrested all the members of the Ji family. Seeing this, the people knew that the rumor was that it was eight or nine years old.


    It is said that Princess Liu was imprisoned in the palace. After all, it was a great crime committed by King Cheng, and her biological mother could not get rid of it. Then came the arrest of Cheng Wang, but Cheng Wang didn''t know whether he got the news in advance or what. The servants of the little boys in Cheng Wang''s mansion were still there, including Cheng Wang''s concubine, but Cheng Wang himself disappeared.


    In other words, he had already escaped.


    Yanjing city was suddenly in chaos, and the people naturally wanted to accuse the adulterer and adulteress. Speaking of it, many things that have happened in the past year seem to be inseparable from the word "adulterer and adulteress". From Ji shuran, to Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong, to King Cheng and Li Bin.


    But the people passed it on, and it was said that Cheng Wang had long been rebellious. That''s why I committed the crime of disrespect. Now he is running away, preparing to raise a rebellion.


    This statement was well founded, and the people were panicked, and everyone in the court was in danger.


    At the right prime minister''s residence, Li Zhongnan angrily said, "Hong Xiao, this is forcing Cheng Wang to raise an issue in advance!"


    "Dad," Li Lian said, "isn''t Cheng Wang going to raise matters in advance?"


    "Being well prepared is naturally different from being suddenly forced." The speaker is Li Xian. Li Xian looks gloomy. Compared with his humble smile in the past, although his appearance has not changed, now he seems to be a different person. He said, "it seems that the emperor has already prepared, and the affairs of the concubines are just a cover."


    "He had long known that there was an affair between Li Bin and Cheng Wang, but he kept Li Bin and pretended not to know. It was just at this time that he crusaded against Cheng Wang legitimately. This boy had a deep mind, and I belittled him!" Li Zhongnan hated.


    "Father, we should think about what we should do now?" Li Xian said, "King Cheng is running away now, and his arrangement has changed slightly. We will stay in Yanjing City, and maybe the emperor will start with us soon. It''s time to prepare."


    "Don''t worry," Li Zhongnan calmed down and said, "the emperor doesn''t dare to fight against us now. There are so many people in the court, and he''s not sure. The emperor won''t act first. I think we''d better find a way to get in touch with King Cheng first. He''s outside Yanjing City, and he just needs us to make eyes."


    Li Xian looked different.


    Li Zhongnan saw it and patted Li Xian on the shoulder: "xian''er, don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten about Princess Yongning. Although I helped King Cheng this time, it won''t be so easy for him to get what he wanted. Our Li family must play a decisive role in this event!"


    Li Xian smiled and said, "it''s all up to my father."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Yanjing City, a carriage is running.


    This carriage looks like an ordinary carriage, like the kind that people on the road usually ride. In the carriage, there were two women and a man. Both women were dressed as peasant women. The man seemed to be doing business outside, with a headscarf wrapped around his head.


    One of the women is older, and the man is about husband and wife. They stuck the younger woman in the middle one by one.


    The person sitting in the middle is Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li listened to the conversation between the coachman and the man, and her heart cooled down. The carriage has been hundreds of miles out of Yanjing city. Even if the family finds it, they are determined not to catch up.


    That day, tong''er blocked Jiang Li''s knife. Bai Xue pushed her out of the carriage again. Jiang Li turned and ran into the crowd. Since those people came for her, mixing in the crowd may confuse their eyes. Who knows, just got into the crowd, he was caught by someone. At that time, Jiang Li understood that these murderers dressed as ordinary people made such a scene in this street and killed many innocent people. In fact, it was all a cover, and the most important purpose was to catch her. From the beginning, she was under each other''s noses and never left at all.


    But who leaked her whereabouts? It seems to be arranged in advance for people to stay on this only way. Except for the people in Ye''s house, only the Jiang family will know that she will go to Ye''s house on that day. Although it seems that the talents of the Ye family are suspicious, Jiang Li almost thought of a person at the first time, the third room of the Jiang family.


    The third room of the Jiang family has already been bribed by the right prime minister, which can also be said to be the man of Cheng Wang. For Yang and Jiang Yuanxing, it was a good deal for Cheng Wang to exchange her life for Sanfang''s future because Princess Yongning would vent her anger on her in the end.


    Yang has always been shrewd.


    After she was captured, she passed the gate with her current appearance. At that time, they passed easily before the city gate was closed. The man fed Jiang Li a medicine, and Jiang Li''s face was quickly covered with red spots, and he coughed constantly, unable to speak or move. The woman changed Jiang Li into a peasant woman''s clothes and put a veil on her, but she could still show some red spots. When I passed the gate, I told the garrison that they were husband and wife, and Jiang Li was their sick sister. Ordinary people saw such a patient with a terrible cough, of course, it was too late to hide, and there was no problem with their travel orders, so they let him go.


    So Jiang Li was taken out of Yanjing City, all the way south.


    It has been four days since he was taken away that day. Jiang Li doesn''t know what''s going on in Yanjing. I think my uncle and Jiang Yuanbai must be burning with anxiety when they learn about this. They will find her in the whole Yanjing city. Unfortunately, what they didn''t know was that this was a long planned plot. At the very beginning, they planned to take Jiang Li out of the city.


    Jiang Li''s heart is also very anxious. But there was nothing she could do. She couldn''t even move. She asked the woman to feed her food. Only when she is locked in her room every night can she have temporary freedom. But she couldn''t speak. Even if she moved, she was weak and soft. They put something in her food.


    She can''t speak, so she can''t ask these two people who kidnapped her. But Jiang Li thought about it, and only Cheng Wang was left. Although she has many enemies, when Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong dared to abduct her with such a gesture in Yanjing City, there would be no one else except Cheng Wang.


    King Cheng kept her life and didn''t kill Jiang Li immediately. In addition to revenge for Princess Yongning and torture her well, there was probably an intention to threaten Jiang Yuanbai with her. As long as Jiang Yuanbai doesn''t intervene in Cheng Wang''s case, Cheng Wang''s chances of winning will be increased by several%. Now Jiang Yuanbai has two daughters, Jiang Youyao, and Jiang Bingji''s son. Jiang Li is the only one. Maybe he will give in for Jiang Li.


    Although Jiang Li thought the hope was slim.


    After walking for a while, I saw that it was noon, and the carriage stopped in front of a pub.

 Chapter 192

    The man jumped out of the carriage first, and the woman helped Jiang Li out of the carriage. Jiang Li is soft all over and has no strength. Even if she walks without being supported, she will fall down.


    The three of them entered the pub, and the people in the pub couldn''t help looking at Jiang Li. The woman gently arranged the yarn for Jiang Li, and Jiang Li coughed. As soon as she coughed, her veil was blown up a little, revealing a terrible face full of red spots. Suddenly, all the people in the tavern retreated to the side for fear that Jiang Li might get contaminated with themselves.


    The woman showed an embarrassed smile and said, "my sister is ill. I''m really sorry."


    "If you get sick, sit inside and don''t catch it on us." The guest at the next table said impolitely.


    Jiang Li was the most inside by the two of them.


    This tavern is about the nearest tavern within a radius of ten li. There are many guests in it. Many people talk in it. The conversation spread to Jiang Li''s ears.


    "Hey, have you heard that Cheng Wang plotted against him!"


    "I heard that Cheng Wang is not a thing. He had an affair with the concubines in the palace before, but this is not bold."


    "Speaking of it, why did Li Bin have an affair with King Cheng? Isn''t Li Bin''s mother very spoiled in the palace? I heard that Ji''s family had gone to heaven."


    "Hahaha, this time it''s really ascended to heaven. Brother, don''t you know that the Ji family has been copied. This concubine is also greedy, snake swallows an elephant, and she''s restless to be spoiled by her majesty. She wants to provoke Cheng Wang. How good it is that she has harmed herself and even her family."


    "You said, will King Cheng rebel and come to us? Is there a war?"


    "No, it''s still quiet now. Besides, if there is a real war, it''s none of our common people''s business. We''d better not get involved blindly."


    The men and women around her looked as usual, and the woman also fed Jiang Li, but she was not moved by it. Jiang Li knew it. It seemed that they had known these things for a long time. Jiang Li''s heart can''t hide her surprise that emperor Hong Xiao actually started so soon? This is really unexpected. King Cheng was caught off guard by the sudden attack of emperor Hong Xiao. I think he is also angry now.


    But what these people guessed wrong was that this war was bound to be fought. Although Jiang Li also knew that emperor Hong Xiao was not a simple king. But fighting this thing, not only depends on the wisdom of the emperor, but also depends on the strength of the soldiers. King Cheng has been recuperating for so many years. I''m afraid it''s not bad. This war really needs to be fought, and I don''t know who will suffer.


    Thinking like this, she heard someone talking outside the pub. Yiren: "there are too many people in this pub. I don''t want to be crowded with them."


    The other man said, "I didn''t let you eat here. I''ll leave after feeding the horse."


    The moment Jiang Li heard the two voices, she was stunned at first, and then immediately became excited. She heard right. These two people were clearly the voices of Zhao Ke and Wen Ji!


    Here they are!


    Jiang Li''s heart suddenly gave birth to infinite hope. As long as Zhao Ke and Wen Ji are here, does it mean that Ji Heng is also here? If so, she has hope to get rid of these people. Otherwise, once she continues to go south until she is delivered to King Cheng, she will have no chance to escape.


    I am here! Jiang Li shouted silently in her heart, but her mouth couldn''t make a sound, and she wanted to blow the whistle, but her whistle was placed in the house, but even on her body, she didn''t have the strength to take it up and blow, and the woman around her would take it away at the first time.


    Zhao Ke''s voice rang out: "fed, let''s go."


    The light in Jiang Li''s eyes went out.


    Outside came the sound of horses'' hoofs, and Zhao Ke''s Wen Ji''s voice gradually disappeared. Jiang Li couldn''t move, so she couldn''t go out and have a look to see if Ji Heng was here. But don''t say she''s gone. Even if she can shout out, she won''t sit here and can''t do anything.


    The woman is still patiently feeding Jiang Li. No one will doubt that they are a pair of sisters when they see her. Only sisters can treat a terrible patient like this. Naturally, they didn''t know that Jiang Li''s disease was fake, and this woman would be so close to her.


    Jiang Li swallowed the rice in her mouth obediently. She could feel that the food in the inn in the daytime was not drugged. Taking the medicine once can make people weak for 12 hours, so women only take the medicine in the evening meals. Because it was a little feed, Jiang Li couldn''t refuse. If she spit it out, the woman would try to put it directly into her tea.


    They have been very cautious, Jiang Li helpless, but also can only behave very obedient. If she shows too fierce resistance, if it irritates these two people. You know, she can''t even hold a chopstick now. There''s nothing she can do about this pair of men and women.


    She wanted to listen carefully to where Zhao Ke and Wen Ji were going, but it was too noisy outside. Instead of hearing the footprints of Zhao Ke and Wen Ji, she heard the voices of the people at the next table talking again.


    "Everyone, do you think there will be a war? This is not Yanjing. Huangzhou is so far away from Yanjing. If there is a war, we will suffer. I''m afraid those soldiers will have been killed long ago!"


    "Bullshit, if you really want to fight, of course, it''s to fight in Yanjing city. What''s going to fight in Huangzhou, and Huangzhou doesn''t..." the surrounding suddenly quieted down, and the speaker seemed to realize what he said, and hurriedly swallowed the word "emperor" in his mouth.


    That King Cheng escaped, but so far, he has had an affair with the emperor''s concubines, and there is no cavalry conspiracy. If they were charged with spreading rumors and causing trouble, they would lose their heads.


    Jiang Li listened to these people talking, but her heart was shocked, Huangzhou? Have you arrived in Huangzhou?


    These days, Jiang Li has been on the carriage. Except for the two men and women, she has hardly spoken to anyone. Even when staying in the inn, those who run the hall or the guests can''t avoid seeing Jiang Li. Jiang Li couldn''t figure out where she went, but she could see the scenery along the way every day when she got off the carriage to eat. It should be all the way south.


    But after three or five days, they actually went to Huangzhou?


    Jiang Li suddenly remembered a rumor that Princess Liu''s hometown was Huangzhou. Does Cheng Wang want to start with Huangzhou and raise an issue in Huangzhou? It is really possible to think so. After all, Emperor Hong Xiaodi suddenly attacked Cheng Wang, leaving him unprepared. At present, Yanjing city is on alert, and it is impossible to make Cheng Wang as he thought at the beginning. Retreating to Huangzhou, starting from Huangzhou, is indeed the style of Cheng Wang. Cheng Wang is arrogant and timid. He thinks he is too strong than Hong Xiaodi, but he always feels that he is not foolproof.


    Her heart was stormy, but there was no expression on her face. She allowed the woman to feed, carefully took her veil, and helped her into the carriage. Men go to check out.


    Jiang Li was supported by the woman and went outside.


    She was stunned when she just walked outside.


    Outside the tavern, a black gold soft sedan parked not far away. Jiang Li''s throat tightened and her mouth opened, but there was no sound.


    That''s Ji Chen''s sedan chair. Ji Chen is nearby!


    Jiang Li once went to the government house in that sedan chair, knowing that only a delicate and picky person like Ji Chen would do so. I don''t know how he came to Huangzhou, Wen Ji and Zhao Ke were not there, and there was no one in front of the sedan chair. Therefore, there was no way to know whether there was anyone in the sedan chair. According to the conversation between Wen Ji and Zhao Ke, they have left here. Then this is just an empty sedan chair, and there is no one in it.


    But somehow, Jiang Li had an intuition that the person in the sedan chair was Ji Heng, and he was inside.


    Jiang Li couldn''t help but want to stop. She was weak and leaned on the woman all the time, letting the woman help her. She couldn''t help biting her lips to wake herself up a little, as if she could get some strength. She leaned to the right, trying to escape the shackles of women.


    The woman didn''t expect that Jiang Li had the strength to break free. She jumped with horror. Jiang Li had just broken free. She wished she could reach the sedan chair now, but without the woman claiming on the side, she fell to the ground like a soft cloth bag.


    Jiang Li fell to the ground all at once, and everyone around him looked over. As soon as the man who finished paying the silver came out and saw this scene, he came over and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The woman squatted down and helped Jiang Li up, laughing, "I stepped on a stone just now. I didn''t stand firm, and my sister slipped." She pretended to be distressed and patted Jiang Li''s body, so Jiang Li coughed vigorously twice, and her red scar was exposed under the veil blown by the wind. Those passers-by who had been curious to look this way immediately stepped back, covered their noses, and hid far away for fear of being contaminated by Jiang Li. Don''t look at Jiang Li any more.


    The woman said, "sister, you should see clearly this time. Don''t slide again. Be careful."


    Although concerned, it doesn''t sound very kind.


    Jiang Li silently shouted Ji Heng''s name again and again under the veil, but until she was sent to the carriage, the soft sedan did not move, no one came down from it, and no one made a sound.


    He didn''t find Jiang Li, so he brushed past Jiang Li. Or maybe he is not on the sedan chair at all, and everything is just Jiang Li''s hopeless expectation.


    After getting on the carriage, the man immediately let the coachman leave. When the carriage began to drive, the man asked the woman, "what happened just now? Why are you careless?"


    The woman didn''t have a good way: "this bitch still wants to run away. It''s really hard to give up. I''ve been very obedient these days, and I didn''t expect her to do so again."


    "Escape?" The man''s facial features are very plain, but he is somewhat evil, which makes people unhappy at the sight. He stretched out his hand and patted Jiang Li''s face, saying, "where can you escape? Now that you''re here, little beauty, you''d better listen to what you say, or suffer less."


    "Don''t make any plans for her." The woman reminded, "this is the person your highness wants."

 Chapter 193

    "Don''t make any plans for her." The woman reminded, "this is the person your highness wants."


    "You and I both know that your highness doesn''t want her to like her, but to torture her. In that case, it''s all to torture anyway. Of course, the more miserable it is, the better. What do you care about me? Your highness hasn''t arrived yet."


    Jiang Li was stunned. Hasn''t Cheng Wang arrived in Huangzhou?


    The woman spat at him: "anyway, I''ve told you, don''t make any plans. If something goes wrong, I won''t speak for you."


    The man said impatiently, "I know, I won''t do anything."


    Although she said so, Jiang Li felt that the man''s eyes were like a wet and cold snake, slowly wandering on his body, sticky, very disgusting. Her heart could not help being vigilant, but there was nothing she could do. Listen to the tone of the two people around them, they are going to stay in Huangzhou.


    When the journey is over, they should settle down in a fixed place. In this way, what the man wants to do to her is just a matter of thought. She can''t guarantee when this will happen, but at least first she can''t take those drugs that make her body immobile. But women are very cautious, and they will come to feed the medicine in person every night.


    Jiang Li''s palm couldn''t help sweating.


    There is not much time left.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yanjing City, Jiang Yuanbai still didn''t give up searching for the whereabouts of Jiang Li. Even in the back, regardless of whether it would affect Jiang Li''s reputation, he directly ordered the people of the government to post the list of missing persons. Losing your reputation is better than losing your life. Jiang Youyao is an example. Jiang Yuanbai went back to his house every day to see Jiang Youyao. As long as he thought that Jiang Li might also become what Jiang Youyao is now, Jiang Yuanbai was too painful to speak.


    He didn''t know what was going on. If he had made a big mistake, it was enough to punish him alone. Why should he embarrass his children. But things still came to nothing. People in the government said that Jiang Li was mostly not in Yanjing city. Because of Princess Yongning''s example, this search, even people''s house did not give up, but still got nothing.


    The servant girls in fangfeiyuan these days are also depressed all day. Bai Xue has to go to the city to find someone every day. Tong er''s injury is not well yet. She is also sad to look at the whistle on Jiang Li''s table. How can it be so coincident that Ji Heng happened to be away from Yanjing these days? If Duke Su was there, would Jiang Li be found earlier?


    But what I think is just what I think. People in Yanjing city were shocked by King Cheng''s adultery with Li Bin and Miss Jiang er''s disappearance. The rest of the matter is indifferent, including the death of xiaodeyin.


    Xiao Deyin is dead.


    Princess Yongning and shenyurong were beheaded in public, and the evil deeds committed in that year were announced to the world. Naturally, Xiao Deyin didn''t escape punishment. Although she didn''t want her life, she beat 50 boards severely. Xiao Deyin was so dying that she went back. The servant girl in the house came to the doctor to see her, but she also continued to die. But I heard that one day Xiao Deyin''s door was not closed, and Xiao Deyin on the bed heard several servant girls talking outside the door, saying that it was how people in Yanjing City talked about Xiao Deyin now, saying that Xiao Deyin was hypocritical, cruel and hypocritical. Xiao Deyin was so angry that he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, but he was angry and died.


    Xiao Deyin loved to live in the eyes of people looking up and respecting all her life. She hoped that her piano skills would be unparalleled in the world and did not want to be looked down upon by anyone. Now anyone can look down on her, Xiao Deyin naturally unbearable. Even if she is not angry to death, one day she will be unable to resist the strange eyes of everyone and die of her own death.


    If in the past, the news of the death of the first zither player in Yanjing had been spread, naturally someone would have noticed. It''s impossible to say that everyone should sigh and regret. But it''s an eventful autumn, where can we care about Xiao Deyin. Even if someone learned it by accident, he just said "deserved it", and it was hasty.


    Xiao Deyin just ended her life.


    In Yao Guangzhu, Jiang Yuanbai is sitting with Jiang Youyao. In the daytime, another round of search by officers and soldiers still has no results, but Jiang Yuanbai is also unwilling to go back to his house. I don''t know when his house became deserted. He was not a lively person, but even he couldn''t stand the desolation. When alone, he always thinks of Ye Zhenzhen, Ji shuran, aunt Hu, and his dead daughter Jiang Yuer.


    Although it will be sad to see Jiang Youyao here, after all, the suffocating desolation is gone.


    Outside came the voice of the maid: "master, the second master is coming."


    Jiang Yuanping came, Jiang Yuanbai stood up, turned his head, and saw his brother.


    Jiang Yuanping looked up and down, always smiling like a good old man, so he got the title of "smiling tiger". But after a series of things these days, the smile on Jiang Yuanping''s face disappeared. Looking at Jiang Yuanbai, there was even a little Chen su.


    "Brother, let''s go inside and say." Jiang Yuanping said.


    Seeing that he seemed to have something important to say to himself, Jiang Yuanbai held back the people around him and entered the house with Jiang Yuanping.


    When he got inside, Jiang Yuanbai closed the door and asked Jiang Yuanping, "what''s going on in the palace?"


    These days, busy looking for the whereabouts of Jiang Li, Jiang Yuanbai did not go to the palace, and Emperor Hong Xiaodi was also considerate. Therefore, Jiang Yuanbai didn''t know what was going on in the palace, so he had to ask Jiang Yuanping.


    "Princess Liu is imprisoned. I thought your Majesty would use Princess Liu to threaten Cheng Wang."


    Jiang Yuanbai sneered, "how can Cheng Wang be threatened?"


    "Your Majesty also thinks so. Princess Liu should die, but in order to humiliate King Cheng, she will deliberately raise an issue after King Cheng."


    Jiang Yuanbai heard the speech, his eyes slightly surprised, and then nodded: "well, if before this, it is inevitable that Cheng Wang will make a remark about it."


    "Brother, I''m not talking about this. A few days ago, someone saw Jiang Yuanxing go to the right prime minister''s house."


    Jiang Yuanbai glanced sharply, "that bastard!"


    "Although I don''t know what he and Youxiang said, elder brother, I think it''s best to split up immediately and explain the situation to the emperor. We can''t be harmed by Jiang Yuanxing alone, otherwise the whole Jiang family will be buried with Jiang Yuanxing at that time. Although Jiang Yuanxing was kept at the beginning for later use, it seems that King Cheng raised an issue, and Jiang Yuanxing will stay again, for fear of disaster."


    "What you said is also reasonable." Jiang Yuanbai looked at his brother, "tomorrow I''ll go to the palace and explain it to the emperor. As for the separation, you can ask your younger brother and sister to tell your mother what happened, and my mother will understand."


    Jiang Yuanping nodded. After a while, he asked softly, "brother, do you think it''s related to them that ah Li had an accident?"


    Jiang Yuanbai was stunned, and his face suddenly changed. He said, "they dare!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Li and the man and woman came to the front of the inn when night fell.


    This is no longer the mountain road along the way, but the city. Jiang Li guessed that this should be Huangzhou. The scenery around it is different from before. Huangzhou and Yanjing are also different. The buildings in the South should be smaller and more graceful.


    The woman helped Jiang Li out of the carriage. The waiter only glanced at Jiang Li, but didn''t open his eyes. The man handed the money to the shopkeeper, and the waiter took Jiang Li and them upstairs.


    This is a very lonely Inn, so that it seems that there are no other guests except Jiang Li and this man and woman. After the guys sent them up, they opened two rooms. The woman has a room with Jiang Li and a room with a man. I wonder if the room has not been lived for a long time, covered with a thin layer of ash.


    Jiang Li was helped into the bed and sat down. The man gave the waiter a little silver again, so the waiter went down and ordered to cook food and bring it upstairs.


    Generally speaking, in the evening, the effect gradually fades, and Jiang Li will not be completely unable to move. It can move very slowly, but it is still soft. It is very difficult to threaten or commit suicide with such strength. And she still couldn''t speak, even if she opened her mouth, she couldn''t make a sound.


    So Jiang Li didn''t move at all. One is to reassure the two people, and the other is to save some strength. Although the strength is poor, an ordinary person can easily subdue her.


    "At last." The man patted his shoulder and said, "I can''t bear to be on my way these days."


    "I don''t know how long you will stay here before your highness comes." The woman said.


    "No matter when your highness comes, it''s serious to take good care of this young lady." The man touched his chin and looked at Jiang Li. He didn''t know whether it was for intentional intimidation or boredom. He said, "I don''t know what your highness will do to you, little beauty, are you afraid?"


    Jiang Li looked at him expressionless.


    The man saw her like this, "tut", raised his hand and lifted her veil, and Jiang Li''s scarred face appeared in front of him. The man seemed to be disgusted. Don''t overdo it and asked the woman, "where''s the medicine?"


    The woman asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you think she''s really ugly like this?" Men don''t think so.


    "As I said, don''t think about her." The woman said coldly, "she is the one your highness wants. Besides, as your highness said before, this woman is very cunning. Don''t be fooled by her."


    "Cunning?" The man''s eyes looked at Jiang Li. It was about Jiang Li''s face. It was really terrible now. He deliberately avoided Jiang Li''s face and lingered on Jiang Li. Then he smiled and said, "how do I think this little beauty is very clever."


    The woman said, "if you are not afraid of death, you can naturally do whatever you want."


    At this time, the waiter brought the prepared food. The woman immediately showed an honest smile again, waiting for the man to leave. She divided the meal into three parts. For the last part, she took a medicine bottle out of her arms, pulled out the cork, and poured some medicine powder into the meal.


    She sent the food to Jiang Li.


    But this time, Jiang Li didn''t open her mouth, but closed her mouth tightly.


    The woman was extremely cautious. When she was feeding the medicine, she had to see Jiang Li swallow it with her own eyes. It''s impossible for Jiang Li to pretend or spit it out. After Jiang Li refused to eat for the first time, Jiang Li opened her mouth obediently every time after that. Because resistance is impossible, there is no need to waste your efforts.


    After so many days, she refused to take the medicine again.


    "Don''t you eat?" The woman said as she stuffed a mouthful of rice into Jiang Li''s mouth.


    Jiang Li didn''t move, let her do it, don''t chew, don''t swallow. The woman put it in her mouth as if she were cruel, and Jiang Li just looked at her coldly. The girl''s eyes are very clear, but now they look like a cold pool, which makes people feel cold.


    The woman tried several times but failed. She threw the bowl and sneered. She directly picked up the teapot on the table and put the powder in the teapot. Then, she grabbed the hair on the back of Jiang Li''s brain and forced Jiang Li to raise her head. She stuffed the mouth of the pot into Jiang Li''s mouth and poured it into Jiang Li''s mouth mercilessly.


    Jiang Li was filled with a lot of water and almost choked. When the pot of water was filled clean, Jiang Li had no strength and fell to the ground soft.


    "Oh, little beauty," the man said, "I told you long ago, why resist? Be good, and you can suffer less. I''m doing it for you."


    The woman didn''t look at Jiang Li and asked the man to eat at the table. The two of them buried themselves in eating and drinking, regardless of the ginger and pear still on the ground. As soon as the herbal tea was poured down, Jiang Li felt a strong dizziness, and she didn''t even have the strength to point. Moreover, herbal tea seems to affect not only her body, but also her brain. She just feels chaotic and can''t come up with any countermeasures.


    Like a fish to be slaughtered.


    After the meal, the woman went to Jiang Li, picked her up and threw her on the bed. Her action was very rough, and Jiang Li''s head was knocked when she pulled it. It was this pain that made Jiang Li a little sober. She heard the woman call the waiter to come up and take away the empty dishes, and everything was quiet again.


    It''s all dark outside,


    On weekdays, Jiang Lidu shared a room with this woman, and the man lived in a room. The man once flirted with Jiang Lidu, and also proposed to share a room with Jiang Lidu. All of them were rejected by the woman, probably for fear of becoming king.


    But today, when the man licked his face and said, "let me live with the little beauty tonight", the woman''s answer was unexpected, and she said, "OK."


    Jiang Li and the man were stunned at the same time. The man suddenly sat up and asked, "really?"


    "This bitch''s eyes look uncomfortable." The woman said, "since you like it so much, it''s up to you. But you''d better clean it up before your highness asks."


    The man seemed to get a huge bargain and immediately laughed, "no, your highness won''t do anything for her. Your highness kept her slowly. I''m not sure I''m doing this, which is exactly what your highness meant. Hey, if you''re okay, then what, go first, spring night is worth a thousand dollars..." he laughed very obscene. ".


    The woman walked up to Jiang Li and glanced at her. Her eyes were full of malicious Schadenfreude, and she turned and walked out of the room. As soon as she left, the man couldn''t wait to walk up to Jiang Li.


    "Little beauty." His disgusting face was in front of him.


    Jiang Li used all her strength and couldn''t move. It seemed that her body was not her own, and she couldn''t do anything. At this moment, Jiang Li''s heart suddenly burst into great despair. She can''t save herself, and no one can save her. This was the case in her previous life. Although she did not have an affair with that man, the despair of that moment was still fresh in her mind. Now why has the opportunity to do it again, and even this nightmare has to happen again?


    It was even more hopeless than that time.


    The man smiled and opened Jiang Li''s veil. It seemed that Jiang Li''s face at the moment was too frightening. He spat unhappily and said, "it''s a pity that I can''t give you medicine first." He put the veil on Jiang Li again, so Jiang Li''s erythema was covered by most of it, only revealing a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Little beauty, your eyes are so beautiful." As the man said, he couldn''t wait to untie his belt. After taking off his clothes, he hurried to help Jiang Li untie his clothes. His movements are really not gentle, just like a beast. The cloth made a loud noise of "tearing" and slid down Jiang Li''s shoulder.


    The white skin almost made the man''s eyes straight. He gave a strange smile and was about to pounce.


    Jiang Liwu shed tears. In a trance, she seemed to return to the moment of death in her previous life. Princess Yongning''s servant strangled her neck, and there was nothing she could do.


    Just as she closed her eyes, suddenly, she heard a loud noise outside, almost ringing in her ears. Jiang Li was surprised, and the man on his body was also stunned. The man stood up from Jiang Li''s side, and the movement of this head also surprised the people in the adjacent room. Jiang Li only heard the door of the next room ring. It should be that woman also came.


    The candles in the room pulled the shadow of people, shaking slightly. Jiang Li lay on her back and couldn''t move. She couldn''t turn her head and get up to see who the person was. She only heard the confused and vigilant voices of men and women.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Someone''s footsteps went in, step by step, not slow. Jiang Li''s eyes crossed the man in front of him and finally saw behind him.


    A young man in red clothes came slowly towards the house. His boots were inlaid with exquisite gold rims, and there were flying butterflies at the corners of his robe. Step by step, he came to Jiang Li''s bed, and his shadow gradually became clear in the candle light. He had a charming face that seemed to be charming, but the man and woman just retreated slightly and stared at him like a great enemy without action.


    He came to Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li''s tears flowed down in an instant.


    In her helplessness and hopelessness, she suddenly found a new line of vitality, which was overwhelming and unstoppable, illuminating the rest of her life with an irresistible dazzling light.


    The young man held a folding fan across his chest. His amber eyes were extraordinarily moving, and the end of his eyes naturally stirred up slightly. When he raised his eyebrows, it seemed that he wanted to hook people''s hearts away. The tear moles in the corners of his eyes are under the light, just like the bloody butterfly on his fan pendant, which is demonic and Soul-catching.


    "Who is your excellency?" The woman repeated it again. These people are born with a sense of danger, and they are afraid of Ji Heng.


    The young man glanced at Jiang Li and looked at her bare shoulder slightly. Soon, he turned back his eyes and looked at the two people in front of him. His eyes were still affectionate and opened like a smile.


    He said, "you are so brave to bully me."

 Chapter 194

    "How dare you bully me?"


    After saying this, the man and woman in front of him suddenly rushed towards Ji Heng!


    They probably want to take advantage of Ji Chen''s inattention to kill in the dark. The young man''s smile cools down, and the fan opens and closes to block the silver light that pours on his face. He didn''t know what material the fan was made of. It looked soft and delicate, but it was invulnerable. Even the other side''s knife failed to pierce. The next moment, the fan has gently crossed the necks of the two people, as if a butterfly kissed the opening peach blossom, gently like a gust of wind.


    All this happened so fast that almost no one could see Ji Heng''s action, but he had withdrawn his fan and stood in front of them, with a lazy faint smile. The man and woman still maintained their previous action, with a blood line between their necks, and fell down with a "plop".


    One hit to death.


    Jiang Li laboriously looked at the front of her eyes and felt that the Fei figure standing in front of her was inexplicably reassuring. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Li, frowning slightly, as if laughing, "how can such cunning fall into the hands of others?"


    Jiang Li felt very wronged.


    Ji Heng said that, but he bent down to help Jiang Li up. When he held Jiang Li''s arm, he seemed to find that Jiang Li had been fed medicine and was soft all over. He "tut" a, can only stretch out his hand around Jiang Li''s shoulder, and hold Jiang Li horizontally.


    He was tall, and it was effortless to hold a weak girl. Jiang Li''s clothes were torn to pieces by the man. Fortunately, Ji Chen''s robe was wide, but it could also wrap her tightly. Holding Jiang Li in his arms, he stepped over the bodies of men and women on the ground, as if he was very disgusted, for fear of being stained with a little blood.


    The waiter and shopkeeper downstairs of the inn had already been scared away when they heard the news, and there was no one outside. Ji Xuan came out with Jiang Li in her arms and went outside. It was the street outside. Such a beautiful man stood on the street, and passers-by cast their eyes. He sighed, as if he thought it was very difficult. I don''t know how he came here. Without a carriage or sedan chair, he had to walk slowly down the street with Jiang Li in his arms.


    Although he knew that his face was still covered with a veil and red spots, even if people outside saw Ji Heng holding a girl, they would not recognize who he was holding. But being held in his arms by the man in front of the stranger still made Jiang Li blush and feel very uncomfortable.


    Shen Yurong is a person who scrupulously abides by etiquette and claims to be a gentleman. Even when they were in bloom, they never did anything out of line. Even if he became a pro later, Shen Yurong was determined not to pull Xue Fangfei''s hand. She didn''t think there was anything at that time, but she thought it was old-fashioned and cute.


    Ji Xuan and Shen Yurong are completely different people. He is somewhat similar to Xue Zhao, but Xue Zhao is a juvenile unscrupulous. Ji Xuan is certainly no longer a juvenile. The reason why he is unscrupulous is that he likes to follow his own heart in everything and has no scruples.


    Jiang Li suspected that Ji Xuan had never held anyone, because he held Jiang Li in a position like holding a child. Jiang Li can see that the night is as dark as ink, and the lights slowly light up along the way. This is a strange Huangzhou, but it''s probably with Ji Hong, and I don''t think it''s terrible.


    Ji Xuan didn''t care about others'' eyes, but his appearance couldn''t be looked at, and others would have to lower their heads after looking at it for a few times. Especially the girls passing by the street, they should be bolder and stare at Ji Xuan directly, even if Ji Xuan holds a girl in her arms.


    I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Li felt Ji Heng stop in front of a house. He knocked on the door, and soon someone came to open the door. As soon as the door opened, a familiar voice rang out: "adult... Huh? Miss Jiang er?"


    This is Zhao Ke''s voice.


    Jiang Li was very surprised that he had become this virtue, and Zhao Ke could recognize him. Then Zhao Ke said, "Your Excellency, you went out tonight to find Miss Jiang er? How did you find Miss Jiang er? How did she get to Huangzhou? Did she come by herself? Did she come after you?"


    Ji Heng said, "she looks like she came after her?"


    Jiang Li: "...."


    Zhao Ke scratched his head and said, "it''s not very similar."


    "Stop talking nonsense," Ji Heng said impatiently, "go first."


    Jiang Li was held by Ji Xuan and returned to the house. This house is not very big, but it is very clean and tidy, like the house of a local family in Huangzhou. I don''t know where Ji Heng came from, but Jiang LiXiao knew that he had always been able and didn''t care.


    After she was put on the bed, the lights in the room were bright, and a loud noise immediately sounded from far to near. Jiang Li was just fed medicine. After being so noisy by them, she felt dizzy.


    But Lu Ji and Wen Renyao came in.


    Lu Ji saw Jiang Li and said in surprise, "Miss Jiang, why are you here?"


    Hearing the news, Yao said, "aren''t you looking for the whereabouts of Miss Jiang Er everywhere in Yanjing city now? You thought you were kidnapped by thieves? Are you Miss Jiang Er coming with us to Huangzhou?"


    Wen Renyao''s brain is about as bad as Zhao Ke''s, and he can''t even think about it. Jiang Li had no strength to move and could not speak. She could only look at Ji Heng, hoping that Ji Heng understood her meaning.


    Ji Hu glanced at her, reached out and held her wrist, probably feeling her pulse, and then said, "she was hit by soft tendons."


    "Ho." Wen Renyao was startled. "When he left, he asked situ to borrow medicine. It seems that there is no antidote for ruanjin powder."


    Lu Ji shook his head: "there is no antidote. Ruanjin powder can only last for 12 hours. After 12 hours, it will naturally have a solution. I just don''t know how long Miss Jiang has taken the medicine now." He looked at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li was speechless.


    "Ah!" Wen Renyao seemed to finally react, "why has Miss Jiang Er kept silent? She shouldn''t have been fed dumb medicine!"


    Ji Xuan frowned and looked at her for a while, stretched out his hand and clicked on her acupoints twice. Jiang Li didn''t feel very clear, but felt his throat light, a kind of ease to break through the shackles. When you speak again, you can make a sound.


    "My Lord." She didn''t speak for a long time. Her voice was astringent, and because she was fed with soft tendons, she said, "thank you for saving my life."


    Wen Renyao looked at Ji Heng and Jiang Li, and asked, "Miss Jiang, didn''t you follow me?"


    "I was abducted, all the way south, came here." Jiang Li''s mind became clearer and said, "I heard the man who kidnapped me say it was king Cheng''s order."


    "Cheng Wang?" Lu Ji thought for a moment, "is it to revenge Princess Yongning?"


    Jiang Li said, "it should be so."


    The room was quiet for a while. Hearing that people were far away, they looked at Ji Heng suspiciously: "how did ah Heng find you? We have been together all the time, and we didn''t see you asking for help with him."


    "In fact, at noon today, in a pub, when I was eating, I heard Wen Ji and Zhao Ke talking. But at that time, I couldn''t speak or move, and I couldn''t send a signal. When I came out, I saw the emperor''s sedan chair," Jiang Li said here and paused, "I tried to make the Lord recognize me, so I fell down, but there seemed to be no one in the sedan chair. In fact, I don''t understand how the Lord found me?"


    Ji Heng smiled and said, "I''m in the sedan chair."


    Several people in the room were stunned.


    "When you fell, the jade pendant also fell to the ground. I''ve heard the sound of your jade pendant falling. The jade engraved with courtesy has a special sound." He said.


    Jiang Li was stunned. She really didn''t expect it because of a jade pendant. But now think about it, Ji Heng did once pick up the jade pendant she fell on the ground. Speaking of it, this civet jade was not taken away by the couple, perhaps because they thought this jade pendant was not aggressive, or perhaps because this civet jade was of average color and was not worth much money, so they didn''t bother to go smoothly.


    But she saved her life.


    "The Duke of the country... Knew it was me with the sound of the jade pendant falling?" Jiang Li asked.


    "Don''t belittle ah Heng''s ears," Wen Renyao put his hand on Ji Heng''s shoulder. "Ah Heng not only practiced martial arts and listened well, but also learned drama when he was a child. People who learned drama clearly distinguish the subtle differences of sound. For us, the jade pendant falling on the ground is a sound, which is special or not special for him."


    Ji Xuan said, "I hear people are far away."


    Hearing that Ren Yao''s pride suddenly stopped, he immediately stood up and said, "well, I''ll go out for a while first. The second lady must not have eaten, right? I''ll find something to eat."


    Lu Ji said, "Miss Jiang doesn''t feel well. If she doesn''t feel well, you can find a doctor now..."


    "No, Lu Ji, go out first." Ji Tao.


    Lu Ji was stunned for a moment and realized something. His eyes turned on Ji Heng and Jiang Li and retreated. Zhao Ke and Wen Ji also left.


    There were only two people left in the room, Ji Heng and Jiang Li.


    Ji Heng helped Jiang Li up again, made her sit up against the bed, and conveniently took off her veil. His action was extremely natural, but Jiang Li was "cluttering" in her heart, and she was even a little helpless.


    She had seen her face in a bronze mirror and reflected it in a bowl of water. It was all spotted with red marks. It was very terrible and looked like a ghost. No matter what, she is also a woman. When her good face becomes like this, she always feels overwhelmed in her heart. Especially in front of Ji Heng, Jiang Li still remembers that the Duke of the country likes beauty and hates ugliness most. Even the servants of the family should be handsome. Seeing this appearance, she will be hated.


    She was very flustered and couldn''t move. She could only lower her eyes. She couldn''t see Ji Heng''s expression, so she didn''t care. My heart was full of anger, but I didn''t know why I was so entangled in this disappearance.


    "Why are you avoiding me?" Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows and said, "dare not look at me?"

 Chapter 195

    "Why are you avoiding me?" Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows and said, "dare not look at me?"


    Jiang Li was stunned, looked up and ran into the smiling eyes of the other party.


    There was a deep and shallow smile in his eyes, as if he thought she was so embarrassed and funny, but there was no ridicule and malice in this smile, and Jiang Li saw it clearly.


    The young man''s fingers were cold, and he touched Jiang Li''s eyebrows and eyes. He came close and looked down at this messy face. He said, "they did it really hard, little girl, you are disfigured."


    Jiang Li glared at him angrily, and the original sadness was swept away. There was no such person. Everyone else was disfigured, and he was still thinking about nothing and laughing at the same time!


    It''s rare for her to be so angry. Ji Heng laughed and said, "it''s okay. Anyway, you''re not the first beauty in Yanjing. It doesn''t matter whether you destroy your face or not."


    Jiang Li was stunned. What Ji Heng said was that she was not Xue Fangfei anyway. She lost her particularly beautiful face. It doesn''t matter now.


    At this time, she suddenly remembered that Ji Xuan knew that she was Xue Fangfei. After he knew the truth and their agreement was fulfilled, Ji Heng stopped communicating with her. Jiang Li has been lost, but she feels that this is the best ending, otherwise they will meet again and don''t know what kind of state they should get along with.


    After all, she is not a real 16-year-old girl, and his occasional care and gentleness are clearly preferential treatment for girls.


    But now Ji Heng is not affected by the truth at all. He still has bad ridicule and Schadenfreude, but he will appear like a divine force at a critical time to save people from fire and water.


    Although she knew from the beginning, especially after she died once, don''t rely on anyone, the only thing that can save you in the world is yourself. But when such a person appears, it is like adding a meaning, making everything special.


    "Don''t worry about your face." Ji Heng said, "these erythema will slowly fade away. After a few days, it will naturally be fine."


    Jiang Li replied, "I''m not worried about this. What you said is not wrong. Now the skin bag may be a good thing for me."


    Ji Heng was surprised by this answer. He asked, "why?"


    "At least it can be used as an excuse to push off the marriage without marrying."


    Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows: "don''t you want to marry?"


    "The Lord knows my past, so there''s no need to ask." Jiang Li whispered, "once bitten by a snake, I''m afraid of the well rope for ten years. Whoever becomes me will be the same."


    "You''ve been unfaithful," Ji Heng said. "If you marry in the future, you can come to me and ask me the details of Yanjing city. Naturally, I can help you find out."


    "That''s not good," Jiang Li joked, "I have nothing to do with the Lord of the country, and our agreement has been fulfilled. And now I don''t want to give my life to you. My father is alive, and I can''t bear to die."


    "Your father taught you how to cross rivers and tear down bridges?" He asked.


    Jiang Li said, "that''s not true."


    The two men were silent for a while, and Jiang Li asked, "is the Duke of the state coming to Huangzhou to become king?"


    "You can say so."


    "When will King Cheng raise his case?" Jiang Li asked.


    "In recent two days."


    Jiang Li raised her eyes: "did you start from Huangzhou?"


    "It''s the same."


    "So Huangzhou is very dangerous?"


    Ji Heng''s eyes moved to Jiang Li''s face and smiled low: "I can let someone send you back to Yanjing."


    "I''d better stay here." Jiang Li Dao.


    Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows: "why?"


    "I''m afraid that before I returned to Yanjing City, King Cheng began to act. In a mess, who knows what will happen. It''s better to follow you and be around you, so you won''t lose your life, but it''s safer than outside."


    Ji Heng stared at Jiang Li for a moment, and suddenly curled his lips and said with a smile, "aren''t you worried about me? Do you stay for me?"


    Jiang Li''s heart beat a little fast. She wanted to stay away from her head, but she couldn''t move. She had to avoid Ji Heng''s eyes and calmly said, "how can it be? But it''s not impossible for the Duke of the country to think so. After all, it''s my lifesaver and should be repaid."


    Ji Heng didn''t bother about this problem anymore. He laughed and said, "of course, you have no problem staying here. But Huangzhou is very dangerous, and I can''t guarantee what will happen next. If you want to follow me, you might as well be safe in Yanjing."


    "I''m the one who died once." Jiang Li whispered, "there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Ji Heng was stunned when he heard the speech. After a while, he suddenly asked, "I heard that Xue Fangfei was strangled?"


    "Yes." Jiang Li replied, "when the third division tried shenyurong and Princess Yongning, the case Pope had made it very clear."


    "How does it feel?" His amber eyes are very moving. The end of his eyes is up, and his eyelashes are low. Therefore, demonism and gentleness are in the same color, and evil and innocence coexist.


    "It''s about painful..." Jiang Li''s eyes were a little trance. Before revenge, those things seemed to have just happened whenever she remembered them. She could even clearly remember every expression on Princess Yongning''s face and her suffocation at that time. But when Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong ended, those things became very far away, as if it had been a lifetime. When I think back, it was vague and nothing was true.


    She really put it down.


    Ji Heng patted Jiang Li''s head, about the same as he patted Xiao Lan''s head on weekdays. He said, "you have a good rest, I''ll send someone to serve you. If you have anything, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Jiang Li said, "please pass me a message and tell my father and uncle that I''m safe for the time being and don''t worry."


    "OK." Ji Heng said as he walked outside the house. When he came to the door, Jiang Li''s voice came from behind.


    She said, "King Cheng raised an issue. Will the king of Xia return to Beijing?"


    Ji Heng''s back paused, and then he didn''t say anything. He left without answering Jiang Li''s words.


    Jiang Li sat on the bed, and the light in the room gradually calmed her heart. The initial tension, fear and anger have vanished. There are Lu Ji and others in this room, so there is no need to worry about safety.


    She went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When the maid Lu Ji found from outside came into the house to serve Jiang Li, Jiang Li was already asleep. The maid helped Jiang Li tuck in the quilt, explained the situation and left with Lu Ji and others.


    Lu Ji asked Ji Heng, "will Miss Jiang stay in Huangzhou?"


    Ji Hu nodded.


    "Is it unsafe for her to stay in Huangzhou?" Wen Renyao asked, "King Cheng is about to start acting."


    "It''s not safe to have her sent back to Yanjing now." Ji Heng said, "she wants to stay by herself."


    "But didn''t Cheng Wang want to abduct her and trouble her from the beginning? If Cheng Wang finds out that she is still in Huangzhou, he will definitely not let Miss Jiang Er go."


    Ji Heng said, "do you think he can catch people in front of me?"


    Wen Renyao shook his head and nodded again, "I mean, how inconvenient it is for you to take Miss Jiang er."


    "In short, Miss Jiang''s appearance here is an accident." Lu Ji said, "before, Miss situ sent a letter saying that Miss Jiang was kidnapped, but I didn''t expect to be found here by mistake. I think I''d better write to miss situ and ask Miss situ to report to the Jiang family and ye family, so that they don''t have to look for it again."


    Ji Xuan said, "you see what you do."


    When he didn''t laugh, he looked a little dangerous. Lu Ji withdrew and probably went to write a letter. Hearing that Ren Yao stayed in the house, he looked at Ji Heng from time to time, as if thinking something. Ji Xuan said, "just say anything."


    "Oh, do you think..." Wen Renyao pondered the sentence, "can Miss Jiang Er be that person? The woman in the fortune teller."


    "No."


    Wen Renyao raised his head: "why?"


    "No why."


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Li woke up the next day, it was already daybreak. A strange servant girl saw that she woke up and quickly helped her up to wash. Seeing this servant girl, Jiang Li thought of tong''er who stayed in Yanjing city. Before she was kidnapped, tong''er hurt her arm in order to block the knife for her. Now she doesn''t know how, and she doesn''t know whether Bai Xue and tong''er are safe in the end.


    After her worried grooming, she was helped to eat again. The function of ruanjin powder dissipated a little. I don''t know whether Ji Heng later found an antidote. After all, compared with yesterday, Jiang Li can move her hands and feet a little. Although she is still soft and weak, she won''t be unable to move and can''t do anything.


    "Help me go outside and have a look." Jiang Li said to her maid.


    The maid held Jiang Li to the outside of the house. It was a quadrangle courtyard, probably because it was in Huangzhou. The courtyard was not very big. There was only one courtyard in each of the four directions. Wen Renyao was in the yard. Wen Renyao squatted on the ground and didn''t know what he was doing. Jiang Li was helped closer and saw several fat pigeons around him pecking corn on the ground.


    He was feeding pigeons.


    "Wenren childe." Jiang Li Dao.


    Wen Renyao turned his back to Jiang Li. Wen Yan then stood up. Turning around, he saw Jiang Li and said with a smile, "Miss Jiang, why are you up?"


    Jiang Li looked at the sky. It was already daybreak. She didn''t see anyone else in the yard, so she asked, "where are the others?"


    "Wen Ji and Zhao Ke are still there. Adults and Lu Ji went out early in the morning. How are you? Are you better today? But you still feel weak?" Hearing people ask from afar.


    Jiang Li said, "much better. Thank you for your concern."


    "There''s nothing to thank for a word. If you really want to thank you, you''d better thank ah Heng," Wen Renyao said with a smile, "after all, he saved you yesterday."


    Jiang Li said, "Jiang Li will never forget the kindness of the Lord."


    "Don''t forget it. Just say thanks." Wen Renyao disapproved and saw Jiang Li''s face again. Jiang Li didn''t wear the veil this morning. It''s uncomfortable to wear. And she saw her face. As Ji Heng said, although there was still red, it faded a little compared with yesterday, and the color became lighter. The two people who wanted to abduct themselves, in addition to giving themselves ruanjin powder, had been feeding her this medicine that caused erythema. When you stop taking those drugs, the erythema will slowly become shallow.


    "I don''t know when this erythema will get better." Wen Renyao said, "it''s OK for Miss Jiang Er to stay here all the time. No one knows you in Huangzhou except us. When the traces on your face disperse, no one knows when you go back. If you go back like this now, the people in Yanjing City see it and don''t know what wind words will come out. Hey," he sighed seriously, "people''s words are terrible, so it''s better to hide."


    Jiang Li thought that this person was really strange. It was clearly a sect of Qimen dunjia, but his whole body was full of smoke and anger, without a trace of expert demeanor. However, this may be the excellence of their "Fuqi gate"?


    Jiang Li doesn''t understand.


    I only heard Ren Yao''s nagging way: "speaking of it, ah Xuan, such a picky person, saw your face like this yesterday, but he didn''t dislike it and brought you back..." he looked at Jiang Li and blinked.


    Jiang Li was staring at him inexplicably.


    "Miss Jiang Er, do you like ah Heng?"


    "What?" Jiang Li was surprised. Even according to Wen Renyao''s words just now, it seems that it should be "ah Hong likes you" instead of "you like ah Hong"? This man Yao''s speech is so confused that people can''t guess what he''s going to say next.


    Jiang Li was good-natured, so he had to patiently answer him, "Lord Guo saved my life. I thank Lord Guo for taking him as a friend. There is nothing else. I hope you can be careful when you hear him."


    This kind of gentle "cautious words" can''t play a role in Wen Renyao at all. He is just very serious, as if he is very confused: "ah Heng is not a person who likes to be close to strangers. Even the people he is close to and close to are not good people. Except me, everyone is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Jiang Li: "..." if situ Jiujiu and Lu Ji heard this, they didn''t know how long they could live after hearing it. If this man kills himself like this, he might as well have divined for himself earlier and killed himself that day.


    "Miss Jiang Er, you are different," Wen Renyao said, "you are a good person. It''s strange that ah Heng should be so kind to a good person. How can you say you don''t like ah Heng?"


    Jiang Li: "why is it impossible?"


    "I always feel that you are the woman in ah Chen''s life." Hearing that, he was about to reach out and grab Jiang Li''s hand: "Miss Jiang, why don''t I calculate a divination for you and see how your life is."


    Jiang Li was surprised, "don''t you only have to do divination for one person in your life?"


    "Yes." Wen Renyao said of course, "so I''m not good at divining for you. When I went down the mountain, I stole teachers everywhere. Now, in addition to my sect, I''ve achieved little success. Which sect do you like? If I can use it, I''ll use it to help you."


    Jiang Li: "...."


    She really can''t help it. She doesn''t want Wen Renyao to do divination for herself. If Wen Renyao doesn''t have the ability, it''s all right. If she has the ability to figure out that she has lived for two lives, what should she do if she scares him? The less people know the truth that they are Xue Fangfei, the better.


    She said, "hearing the news that I''m safe in Huangzhou now, can my father and uncle know? I''m gone now, and they must be very anxious."


    "Ah Chen gave orders last night." Wen Renyao said, "the letter is already on the way, Miss Jiang, don''t worry."

 Chapter 196

    The day passed like this.


    Jiang Li stayed in the house, and Zhao Ke and Wen Ji naturally had nothing to say with her. Lu Ji and Ji Heng are not here. Hearing that people are far away is a chatter, but asking Jiang Li about her conversation makes Jiang Li difficult to answer, so she has to pretend not to know.


    Huangzhou ginger pear has never been here before, only knowing that it is rich in a kind of wine and is very famous. Although Ji Heng didn''t say, Jiang Li also knew that the city was full of crises, which was not like the apparent peace. Cheng Wang may have made some layout in it as his reservation arrangement. Once he starts raising issues, Huangzhou will inevitably be implicated.


    I don''t know when Cheng Wang will raise an issue, but Jiang Li thinks that he won''t wait too long. Therefore, when Ji Heng was away, Jiang Li didn''t mean to go for a walk in the street, not only because she hadn''t recovered her strength, but also because she didn''t know when she hit the hidden danger. I want to know this from Wen Renyao, otherwise he would not have stayed in the house all day and never went out with such a lively temperament.


    From day to night, Zhao Ke bought wine and vegetables from outside, near the house. Jiang Li has nothing to do. Fortunately, there is a study in the house. Jiang Li also found some books in the study. Although they are boring scripts, they are better than none.


    Reading, in a daze, in a twinkling of an eye, it''s evening.


    When the lights were on outside, Ji Heng and Lu Ji still didn''t come back. The maid came over and asked, "Miss, are you going to rest?"


    Jiang Li looked at the sky, and the stars were hidden in the clouds. It seemed that the singing and dancing sound of the singers in the restaurant could be heard in the nearby streets outside, but the sound was not as loud as it was at the beginning - everything was quiet in the depths of the night. Everyone slept and rested, and the whole Huangzhou fell into peace.


    "I don''t want to rest yet. Go out first." Jiang Li shook her head, "I''m tired and collapse."


    The maid withdrew.


    It''s strange to say that at this time, there are more or less ginger and pears, and there will be some sleepiness. Today, it''s amazing. She didn''t know whether it was because of "soft tendon powder" or something else, or simply because Ji Heng was not there, she always felt unstable. In short, she was not sleepy at all. Fortunately, at this time, it has been 12 hours since the soft gluten powder she ate yesterday. She is also completely awake and no longer as weak as before.


    Jiang Li couldn''t sleep, so she had to walk around the room. That room was originally the place where ordinary people in Huangzhou lived, and this room should also be the place where their daughter slept. The red curtain soft bed is very fragrant and soft. Jiang Li sat down in front of the dressing mirror. Under the dim light, her face was still spotted. Although it faded a little red, it was too little.


    There is also a palm sized vermilion basket in front of the mirror, in which there is a roll of thin thread and a pair of scissors. Scissors should be used by girls when doing needlework. They are very small. When Ji Heng bought the house, he moved away quickly, and he didn''t have time to take the scissors away.


    Jiang Li weighed the scissors, which were not very heavy and easy to use, so she put it into her sleeve.


    Her originally sharpened hairpins and daggers given by Jiang Jingrui were all cleaned up when they were abducted by King Cheng''s men. And because it was the woman who moved her hand, she searched her body very carefully, leaving nothing useful at all. There''s nothing to defend yourself. I always feel something is missing. But now she has no time to find a new hairpin, so she has to put it aside for the time being.


    Although Wen Ji and Zhao Ke are here, it''s better to have more security for everything.


    Jiang Li put away the scissors and walked to the window again. She doesn''t know when Ji Heng will come back. It''s already late at night. Maybe he won''t come back tonight at all. Wen Renyao had already returned to his room to rest, and the lights in his room seemed to have gone out, but Jiang Li was still not sleepy.


    And because it was too lonely, she even wanted to wake Wen Renyao and let Wen Renyao talk with her.


    The candle light was weak, and the candle shed tears, dropping drop by drop onto the table, making a clearly visible sound. It should have been a quiet night. Somehow, for no reason, Jiang Li suddenly felt uneasy.


    It''s really because it''s too quiet around.


    On spring nights, although it is quiet, you will always hear a little sound. For example, the sound of frogs, the sound of fish flicking their tails in the pond, the babble of birds, or the sound of the evening wind. These sounds are dotted in the night, quiet, lively and thriving.


    But tonight, it was too quiet. Jiang Li didn''t hear anything, as if everything had been arranged. It suddenly stopped at the same star, and the song and dance that had faintly come before disappeared at some time.


    Jiang Li inexplicably got a layer of goose bumps.


    Perhaps because she died once, she also has intuition about danger. Unlike the killers'' fear of facing powerful enemies, this intuition is like a beast smelling danger and uneasy at the beginning of the disaster.


    Jiang Li''s heart suddenly choked. She thought for a while, put on her clothes and gently opened the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she felt the door hit someone. In front of her door, I don''t know when there were already two people squatting. Jiang Li almost screamed. The person immediately opened his mouth, lowered his voice, and said briefly, "second miss, it''s me!"


    It''s Zhao Ke''s voice.


    With the candle in the room, Jiang Li saw clearly that Zhao Ke and Wen Ji were crouching at her door. She was very surprised. Although she knew that Zhao Ke and Wen Ji were responsible for protecting her own safety, she didn''t see them when she entered the door before, and why did they squat in front of her door, even if they were nearby. And why two people on duty? When one sleeps, one rests and comes in turn. How can one be so cautious?


    Jiang Li''s brain is in a mess, and she can''t think clearly for the moment, but there is one thing she deeply understands, just afraid that something will happen tonight.


    Sure enough, she had just thought of this floor, and a surprise voice came not far away. It was a distant voice. He said, "Miss Jiang, why did you come out?"


    Jiang Li was very surprised and asked Zhao Ke, "what''s going on?"


    "I''m afraid there''s something going on tonight. King Cheng may have to attack and occupy Huangzhou at night. There are soldiers outside the city." Zhao Ke answered.


    "There are also people who become kings in Huangzhou?" Jiang Li asked.


    Zhao Ke didn''t expect Jiang Li to think of this so quickly. He was stunned for a moment and nodded. Realizing that Jiang Li might not be able to see his nod in the dark, he said, "yes. I didn''t want to disturb the second young lady. This night was over, but I didn''t expect the second young lady to come out by herself." He hesitated for a moment, "why did the second Miss suddenly come out?"


    "I always feel restless and I feel like something is going to happen." Jiang Li said, "maybe you don''t believe it, but you think it''s too much to be quiet tonight. I wanted to go out and have a look, but I didn''t expect to meet you as soon as I came out."


    Zhao Ke suddenly.


    When they talked in this compartment, Wen Renyao seemed dissatisfied with his being left out, and unexpectedly ran over from the other end. He also took two small wooden benches in his hand, handed one to Jiang Li, and said, "what are you talking about? Miss Jiang, why don''t you all sit down here?"


    Jiang Li said, "why don''t you go inside?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll miss the signal." Zhao Ke explained.


    Jiang Li knew it clearly, and she asked, "where is Ji Heng now?"


    "He has to deal with the night attack." Wen Renyao answered enthusiastically, "I have negotiated with the leader of the city defense army. He is the Duke of the country, and the city defense army also has to listen to him. If it is Ji Heng, the people of King Cheng will not enter for the time being. However, the people he stays in Huangzhou may take the opportunity to make a disturbance, may kill innocent people, and may take advantage of the chaos to open the city gate and let those soldiers in. So tonight is of great importance."


    Jiang Li understood what Wen Renyao meant. She said, "what about the people?"


    Wen Renyao said, "except for the city garrison near the gate, some of them will stay in the city, but tonight... Most of them have been burned, killed and looted."


    Chaos, chaos and insurrection are always the word "chaos", and innocent people will always suffer. Even Ji Heng can''t change this. He can''t save everyone. Moreover, Ji Heng is not a soft hearted person. Maybe he came to Huangzhou to defend the city and sabotage Cheng Wang''s plan, not because he wanted to save the lives of the people in the city, but simply to accomplish his own goal.


    Although his purpose is not very clear, but vaguely, Jiang Li can also touch some clues. It''s just that this clue seems to be very important for Ji Heng. It''s inconvenient for her to ask directly. And ask others, such as Wen Renyao, who are close to Ji Heng, for fear that they may not know the truth.


    It''s a fog after all, and it''s difficult to see the sun through the clouds.


    "Miss Jiang Er, don''t worry." seeing Jiang Li''s silence, Wen Renyao thought Jiang Li was afraid. He said, "although ah Heng is not here, I can protect you. Follow me, you can rest assured!"


    Jiang Li is not at ease, especially for Wen Renyao. If Zhao Ke and Wen Ji are guarding, it is better to say that Wen Renyao needs protection than she does.


    Thinking like this, I saw the dark sky, I don''t know when it was dyed bright. It seems that someone took a torch and daubed it randomly in the sky, painting that piece red. Then, the red became bigger and brighter, almost illuminating half of Huangzhou City. Then, a loud drum sounded.


    The enemy attacked at night!


    Jiang Li immediately turned to see Zhao Ke and Wen Ji. Their expressions were unprecedented dignified. Not far away, adjacent to it, people began to panic footsteps. It seemed that the sound of drums and bugles woke up many people in their sleep. The people hurried to get dressed and came out to see what was wrong.


    At this time, the candles in Jiang Li''s room were also burned out, and the flames shook slightly and went out completely. There was no light in the room, only the illuminated sky in the distance.


    They probably did it.

 Chapter 197

    The noise outside continued, and people''s hurried footsteps came out of the house. The noise was far and near, the children also cried, and the dogs barked. It was very lively.


    In this very flustered scene, Jiang Li sat at the door, her eyes bright, reflecting the glowing sky, but she didn''t see a look of fear at all. Hearing people looking at her from a distance, she suddenly smiled. When he didn''t talk, he was very serious, and he said, "miss Jiang Er is not afraid at all."


    "Compared with the unarmed people and the soldiers confronting at the gate of the city, it''s really nothing to be afraid of." Jiang Li answered.


    "You are so brave, but you are a little similar to ah Hong." Wen Renyao seemed to think of something, "when he has nothing and has nothing to rely on, he is also so bold."


    Jiang Li smiled, noncommittal. Ji Heng''s past is like she doesn''t know, and now she doesn''t have time to listen to Wen Renyao talk about these past things. Just because in the sky, a signal fire suddenly rose, which was different from the previous drum, and fleeting.


    Then, the voices outside suddenly became noisy, and the cries of women and children became louder.


    At the same time, several torches were suddenly thrown from the outside of the house. The courtyard in Huangzhou is not big, and the houses are made of wood. As soon as he touched the spark, it ignited. Zhao Ke jumped up and flew a few torches, but there was still a torch burning. The house burned almost immediately. Hearing Zhao Ke scold, he said, "they spilled oil, let''s go!"


    Wen Ji immediately ran out of the house with Jiang Li. As soon as he walked out of the house, he was stunned by the scene outside. The whole Huangzhou City was ablaze with flames, and a row of neat houses on the street were burning at the moment. It''s like a sinuous fire snake chasing a running man.


    That''s all. The people who heard the sound immediately wanted to take water to put out the flames. But the fire became fiercer and fiercer, and those people spilled oil before so that the house could burn.


    Before Jiang Li had time to ask Wen Ji, she heard screams from afar, and people chasing and crying. Many people ran out of the street at the other end. The clothes of the people were splashed with blood, and someone chased them behind.


    It was Cheng Wang who arranged in Huangzhou in advance.


    Jiang Li frowned. King Cheng wanted to start with Huangzhou and go north to Yanjing. Tonight''s attack, there are his people in Huangzhou City and his troops outside the city. The Huangzhou City garrison is certainly not the opponent of Cheng Wang in such a sudden situation. But king Cheng probably didn''t expect one thing, that is, Ji Heng would actually come.


    Those people ran very fast. Jiang Li was surrounded by people running in panic. Wen Ji protected Jiang Li and said, "second lady, go first!"


    Jiang Li said, "can''t you save them?"


    "The garrison will arrive soon." Wen Ji''s tone was very indifferent, "our responsibility is to protect the second miss."


    As he spoke, Jiang Li watched helplessly a few steps away from him. A child was pushed by the crowd and fell behind. A man in black with a sword chased up with a grim smile, and he was about to catch up.


    Jiang Li didn''t have time to think about anything else. She pushed Wenji away and ran to the child. The child was stunned, fell to the ground again, and cried in despair, but at this time, he felt someone running around him, picked himself up, and ran back.


    The man in black didn''t expect that someone would rush to save the child suddenly, but he didn''t do much. He immediately followed Jiang Li. Jiang Li dragged a child and couldn''t run much longer. Just as someone was about to catch up, Wen Ji caught up and fought with the man in black.


    Jiang Li took the opportunity to run to one side. Zhao Ke caught up and couldn''t help saying, "second miss, you''re really in a mess!"


    "I..." Jiang Li also knew that it was too dangerous just now, and said, "I''m sorry, but... I can''t watch him die like this."


    The child was only five or six years old. He looked at Jiang Li stupidly. It seemed that it was only now that he realized it. "Wow", he burst into tears and belched wrongfully. Both hands are clinging to Jiang Li''s sleeve. Jiang Li was also very sad. The child was full of blood. I was afraid that his parents had suffered something unexpected. His round eyes reminded Jiang Li of Xue Zhao. How could she bear to leave the child here?


    Wen Ji tangled with the man in black for a while. The man in black was extremely cunning. Seeing that he was not Wen Ji''s opponent, he didn''t love war and turned around and ran away. Wen Ji didn''t go after it. What if he was caught by someone else''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain? Ji Heng said when he left that he would protect Jiang Li naturally.


    Wen Renyao murmured, "this king has killed countless people... Even the life or death of the people."


    Zhao Ke was very open about this, completely unlike his harmless baby face. He said, "one will succeed, ten thousand bones have withered, which has been the case since ancient times. What about the people? There is no shortage of people in the world."


    As he spoke, the drums and bugles of the city gate became fierce again. I didn''t know if it was Jiang Li''s illusion. I just felt that the ground under my feet also shook a few times.


    Wen Renyao''s face looked ugly: "the war has changed, I''m afraid that Cheng Wang''s troops are stronger than expected."


    "What should we do now?" Jiang Li asked, "the whole city has been burned, and there is no safe place."


    "After the city garrison came, those people in black should not flee everywhere. Now the important thing is the city gate." Wen Renyao said solemnly, "they caused chaos before, just to take advantage of the chaos to open the city gate and let those people in. Once King Cheng''s soldiers enter the city, even if there are ah Chen, the city guarding army is not their opponent."


    Jiang Li pondered for a moment and said, "they should not have succeeded? At least not at present. If they succeed, it will not be so."


    "Indeed, so they will intensify." Wen Renyao said, "I hope ah Hong can cope."


    Jiang Li didn''t mention going out of the gate this time. Now several of them can''t do anything. If they go, if they are caught by those people and become the handle to coerce Ji Heng, it''s not worth the loss.


    The people of the city garrison came soon. They also seemed to know Zhao Ke and Wen Ji. One of them asked Zhao Ke and Wen Ji to take Jiang Li aside. There were flames everywhere in Huangzhou City, and some of them were put out at this time. The people gathered together, and only then did they return to God and feel a little better.


    The men were a little uneasy, while the women hugged the children around them and looked in the direction of the city gate. As time goes by, everyone feels that tonight is extraordinarily long.


    The child saved by Jiang Li was staring at the horizon blankly, and he didn''t see his family coming to him for a long time. Jiang Li cried as soon as she asked him. It was so easy to stop crying. Jiang Li knew from his mouth that those people in black started from the south of the city. The first family was their family. At that time, his family was sleeping, and they were all brutally killed by those people. Only his brother rushed out with him in his arms, but finally his brother died. Just when he was about to die, Jiang Li saved him.


    Jiang Li asked him, "what''s your name?"


    "Lin Yao." He sobbed and said that he was extremely wronged. Such a small child probably doesn''t understand what it means to be exterminated overnight. If he is older, sensible and experienced such a big blow, he doesn''t know what he will become.


    Jiang Li had to coax him, just as she coaxed Xue Zhao when she was a child. It was so easy to coax him to sleep, so he handed the child to Wen Renyao. Wen Renyao was OK. He was not reluctant. On the contrary, he was very curious. Looking at the child, he didn''t know what to think. Jiang Li looked around, and many injured people fell to the ground. The doctors who were still alive in Huangzhou were also here, busy seeing these people. Some city guards helped to find the medicinal materials from the medicine shop. After getting the medicinal materials, they decocted them on the spot.


    Many people were killed or injured.


    Jiang Li sighed and looked outside. There was still some distance from the gate, but vaguely, it seemed that she could hear the sound of swords and swords facing each other at the gate, as well as the sound of horses'' hoofs. These voices reached here, and the women trembled even more. A look of fear appeared on everyone''s face.


    Jiang Li is a little worried.


    For this moment, King Cheng has made plans for many years. From then on, Ji Heng was just a young son. Many years passed when Ji Heng knew how to plan for this moment. Such as she, Zhao Ke, Wen Ji, Lu Ji and Kong Liu, they always blindly believe that Ji Chen can do anything. But Ji Heng is only an ordinary person in the final analysis, and she is only a human body, which will also be dangerous.


    But she can''t do anything.


    Jiang Li sighed. She couldn''t do anything, which was always better than adding trouble. As long as we survive this night, as long as we survive this night, the morale of soldiers and horses who want to become king will be damaged, which is not as good as it was at the beginning. If we wait any longer, the reinforcements will come back. It is not appropriate to take all the chips for a Huangzhou. King Cheng will certainly reorganize his troops and go north to Yanjing before the reinforcements arrive, and enter the Imperial Palace at one stroke.


    But it''s not right. In this case, what is Ji Heng doing here for?


    Jiang Li always felt that there was something wrong. There were imperial guards in Yanjing City, but there were too many people in Yanjing city. Once King Cheng came in, the consequences were unimaginable, and he was bound to ask for reinforcements. General Zhaode, the king of Xiajun in the Northwest... General Zhaode?


    Like a light, it finally lit up the reality, and Jiang Li suddenly understood.


    Ji Heng was not in Yanjing, but came to Huangzhou. What was the reason why he was so obsessed with Cheng Wang. It was about to make the emperor of Yanjing city order Zhaode general Yin Zhan to return to Beijing. When King Cheng entangled himself and went to Yanjing, he could just meet Yin Zhan.


    But what is Ji Heng doing this for? In order to better destroy Cheng Wang? It takes too much trouble, or maybe... Just for Yin Zhan?


    Jiang Li didn''t understand. She wanted to think about this problem. Unconsciously, the eastern sky was white. One night passed, and it turned out to be dawn.

 Chapter 198

    Jiang Li was awakened by being pushed by someone.


    When she woke up, the people beside her who slept on the ground last night almost fell asleep in twos and threes. Wen Ji disappeared, Zhao Ke was still there, Wen Renyao still held Lin Yao, looked at her and said, "second miss, are you awake?"


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Li looked around and woke up completely. She asked, "is it over?"


    "King Cheng''s troops have retreated for the time being, and everyone has gone home." Wen Renyao said, "I shouldn''t come again today. As long as I had guarded it last night, King Cheng couldn''t attack the city." He approached Jiang Li and said, "Your Majesty has sent General Wu Wei to relieve the siege."


    Jiang Li smelled the words and said, "when general Wuwei comes, all he can use is general Pingrong. General Pingrong can''t leave the station. Is the king of Xiajun coming back?"


    "Nine times out of ten." Hearing this, Renyao stood up. After holding a child in his hand and sitting on the ground all night, he almost didn''t stand firm and staggered. Jiang Li also stood up, and Zhao Ke said, "second miss, let''s go back first."


    Although Jiang Li didn''t know where they said "go back", she nodded.


    Along the way, the streets were in a mess. Even if Jiang Li was forcibly abducted when she first arrived in Huangzhou, she still remembered that although Huangzhou City was not as prosperous as Yanjing City, it was also lively and beautiful. Now, after the city was devastated by last night''s fire, there are only charred black walls everywhere. There are also dried up blood and bodies on the ground. Some people are kneeling in front of the bodies of their families and crying bitterly, while others are dragging their tired bodies and starting to clean up the destroyed homes again.


    As long as it''s not burnt out, we must save it. We can''t sleep on the street in the next days. In front of those doors that could not be saved and burned directly to ashes, the owner of the house sat at the door and cried loudly. The cry was so loud that Ansheng''s place of establishment was so destroyed that no one was sad. These cries spread to people''s ears and made people sad. Overnight, many families were separated from their families. These people lived well in Huangzhou City on weekdays. Who would have thought that this natural and man-made disaster would suddenly fall on them. It was really a disaster without provocation and the world was changing.


    Jiang Li sighed and sighed all the way. When she came to the gate of Huangzhou City Government, she saw several rows of people in black lying neatly at the gate of two stone lions. These people in black were all dead, but there were no wounds on their faces, and there were no unnecessary wounds on their bodies. They were all killed with one knife. Some corners of the mouth shed dirty blood.


    Jiang Li asked, "these are the people who came out to prevent fire last night. Those who were arranged by Cheng Wang in Huangzhou City?"


    Zhao Ke said, "yes. Adults have sent people to search their whereabouts. These people are dead, and they can''t ask anything. If they are caught, they will be killed. That''s all they have found, but it doesn''t guarantee that there are no evils left in the city, so the second young lady must pay attention to safety."


    Jiang Li nodded, "I know."


    Zhao Ke continued to walk with Jiang Li and Wen Renyao. At the end of the road, a house finally appeared. The house was probably burned, but the fire was soon put out, so except for the scorched black at the door frame, the rest of the place was still intact. Zhao Ke and Jiang Li walked in, and Wenji was already inside. After walking to the hall, I saw Lu Ji. Lu Ji may have stayed up all night, looking tired. The neat beard he came to repair has become a little messy at the moment. Seeing Jiang and Li, he said, "you''re back."


    "Lu Ji, why do you look so tired?" Wen Renyao said, "rest when you are tired. Don''t hold on."


    Lu Ji was about to say something. His eyes fell on Lin Yao in Wen Renyao''s arms. When Lin Yao saw Lu Ji looking at himself, he turned his head and buried his head in Wen Renyao''s arms. The boy is delicate and cute, and even his character is as timid and shy as a girl. In addition, he has just experienced great changes at home, and he is very distrustful of people.


    "Where did this come from?" Lu Ji asked.


    "Miss Jiang Er saved her from the assassin last night. Her parents, brothers and sisters were all gone, and he escaped alone. I looked at him like this, which was very suitable for our ''Fairy gate'', thinking about whether to take him as an apprentice."


    "Apprentice?" Jiang Li did not know the idea of Wen Renyao, and asked in surprise, "what is suitable for the ''shaman gate''."


    Wen Renyao was calm: "People like us, who reveal the secrets of heaven and tamper with other people''s fate, are just the opposite of life. Of course, God won''t allow it, so people like us are born to be the lone star of Tiansha. Cough, of course, this is just one meaning. The disciples of ''qixianmen'' are about to change from childhood, and their parents, wives and children have all died. The same is true of me. I am an orphan, and my father entrusted me to master when he died. I went down the mountain so many times In, he never confiscated his apprentices, because most of those whose families died were too old. Even a young man who wanted to revenge for his family, as soon as I said I would take an apprentice, they kicked me out. This little guy is good. He is much younger than me, and the enemies of his parents and family have been solved. There is nothing to worry about in the world. He is best suited to come to our sect and be my apprentice. "


    He said a lot eloquently, and Jiang Li stared dumbfounded. She said why Wen Renyao always stared at Lin Yao before, thinking Wen Renyao was a curious child. Unexpectedly, it was this idea. Jiang Li said, "anyway, even if I heard that the childe wanted to accept an apprentice, I''d better ask Lin Yao''s idea. It''s really his business."


    "Nature, nature." Wen Renyao answered, but he didn''t take Jiang Li''s words to heart at all. Jiang Li sighed and didn''t say much to him. At this time, I really don''t care about these things. It''s better to appease Xiao Lin Yao first. Later, I''ll talk about it later.


    Lu Ji said to Jiang Li, "adults are in the house."


    Jiang Li looked at him, and Lu Ji replied, "if the second Miss wants to say something, she can go to the house to find an adult." He stood up and said, "I''ll take a rest for two hours first. When I hear someone, you keep the door well. Zhao Ke and Wen Ji have also been tired all night. Let''s have a rest." With that, he turned to the other room and closed the door.


    Wen Renyao shrugged his shoulders and said to Jiang Li, "I''ll take this boy back to the room first."


    Jiang Li stood in front of Ji Heng''s door, hesitated, and pushed the door open.


    The people in the room are sitting at the table.


    After the night attack last night, it began to rain in the morning. It continued to rain, and the sky became gloomy. The morning in the room was like the evening. When Jiang Li walked in, he could only see a figure. When he was close, he saw Ji Xuan leaning on the wooden chair, slightly closing his eyes.


    She sat down on the chair next to Ji Heng.


    Hearing the movement of Jiang Li, he opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Li.


    "Sorry," said Jiang Li, "I didn''t mean to wake you up."


    Ji Heng smiled lazily. Although he didn''t say anything, he could feel that it was not easy to defend the city this day. Although Jiang Li didn''t see it with her own eyes, the crazy Cheng Wang had been prepared for a long time for last night. Those who wanted to keep it down, I''m afraid they also made great sacrifices.


    Jiang Li''s eyes fell on Ji Heng again, probably for convenience. He didn''t wear red clothes, but black armor clothes. This made his usual perplexing momentum fade, and became cold and Chen su. However, when he laughed, it was meaningless, as if he were an outsider.


    In his black clothes, I couldn''t tell whether he was injured or not. Even if there was blood, I couldn''t see it. Jiang Li asked, "are you... OK?"


    "Of course." Ji Heng said, "I heard you saved a child?"


    "Yes, the child''s family is dead."


    "Jiang Yuanbai will die of anger." Ji Xuan raised his eyebrows. "He is as cunning as a fox, but he has a daughter who loves people all over the world."


    "It''s not pity for people all over the world." Jiang Li said faintly, "I just think of Zhao. Zhao was like this when he was a child."


    Ji Heng stopped talking. He knew that Jiang Li was also Xue Fangfei. Of course, he knew that Xue Fangfei had a brother, Xue Zhao, who was later killed by Princess Yongning. Besides Xue Huaiyuan, the Xue family has only such a pair of sisters and brothers. But I think the two brothers and sisters have deep feelings. How much did Xue Zhao hit Xue Fangfei after his death.


    "Then keep him." Ji Xuan said, "let him follow Xue Huaiyuan."


    Lin Yao has no parents, Xue Huaiyuan has lost his son, but he can be a companion.


    Jiang Li smiled, and Ji Xuan thought about the long term. She looked at Ji Heng again and asked, "won''t King Cheng continue to attack the city? When he gets the news that general Wu Wei is coming, he will go to Yanjing immediately."


    "Of course." Ji Heng said, "all the way from Huangzhou to Yanjing, there are Chengwang''s soldiers and horses. When he kills Yanjing, the soldiers and horses are strong and unstoppable. Even standing there is enough to upset the people of Yanjing."


    "But isn''t the king of Xia Jun coming?" Jiang Li said, "Your Majesty has no choice but to recall the king of Xia Jun. when your majesty didn''t ascend the throne, the king of Xia Jun went to the northwest. For so many years, your majesty probably has no other ideas about the king of Xia Jun and won''t be wary."


    Ji Xuan turned her head and quietly looked at Jiang Li. His amber eyes were dark and bright in the bright and dark light, without the amorous scene, and there were more things that Jiang Li couldn''t understand.


    "Guogongye," Jiang Li said after a moment of silence, "what you really want is the king of Xia Jun?"


    Ji Heng didn''t answer.


    Jiang Li said to herself: "At that time, I didn''t know why the late emperor wanted to expel Xia Jun Wang to the northwest, but Xia Jun Wang stayed in the Northwest for many years. His majesty had no reason to recall him. Unless Cheng Wang had an accident, and when Cheng Wang had an accident, Xia Jun Wang would return to Beijing. All this was due to the situation of three points in the dynasty caused by the Duke''s painstaking efforts. Otherwise, if either side fell first, the time for Xia Jun Wang to appear would be wrong. Maybe Xia Jun Wang would return to Beijing sooner or later, maybe not It is now, and it will be in the future. The reason why the Lord chose such an opportunity is simply that this opportunity is not the most perfect for the king of Xia Jun. "


    "But I still have one thing to understand," said Jiang Li. "If you want to deal with Yin Zhan, you can use other methods. Why do you want to use war, and openly recall Yin Zhan to Yanjing. I don''t know why..." she bowed her head, "It reminds me of the Xue family and Princess Yongning. I tried my best to avenge the Xue family and lead Princess Yongning into the eyes of the world, because only in this way Can Xue Fangfei''s death be seen again. I am to overturn the case for Xue Fangfei. What are you for?"


    Her voice was clear and gentle, and she talked slowly, as if she were telling a gentle story. The dim light outside shone on her side face, and the erythema on the girl''s face was blurred and indistinct, revealing a delicate outline.


    The young man gave a low smile, but his voice was still meaningless. He said, "just by what you said just now, you can die."


    Jiang Li said, "of course I know."


    "Then you ask?"


    "I hope I can help."


    Ji Heng was not aggressive. He didn''t know whether he was tired or didn''t want to talk about it. He just said, "you can''t help, don''t waste your energy."


    Jiang Li frowned, and he closed his eyes again, as if extremely tired.


    He still didn''t answer Jiang Li''s question, but he didn''t deny Jiang Li''s guess. Jiang Li had slept for a while and was not sleepy, so she sat beside Ji Heng in a daze.


    From a distance, it looks like watching him.

 Chapter 199

    The news that King Cheng raised an issue outside Huangzhou spread all over Yanjing city overnight.


    The people reviled Cheng Wang for being ruthless. He had an affair with the concubines in the palace before, but now he is rebellious. It can be seen that he had a rebellious heart. Although Huangzhou is not Yanjing City, the people are still in panic, for fear that the soldiers who become king will hit their own door that day. After all, Beiyan has not fought a war for many years except for the Xirong border. People are afraid of war.


    For a time, Cheng Wang became the target of everyone''s shouting.


    Ji Jia, Li Bin''s mother''s family, was naturally beheaded by the scribe because of Li Bin''s affair with King Cheng. On the day of execution, the people went to watch a lot. None of them sympathized with the Ji family, but they were more resentful. King Cheng is so ambitious and concubines are so shameless. Of course, someone also brought out Ji shuran''s story, saying that Ji''s family are birds of a feather, and they don''t have a good thing.


    Ji Yanlin was afraid that he never dreamed that he would try his best to send him to the palace and win countless honors for the Ji family, so that the beautiful concubines who had prospered in the past years would do such a treacherous thing. Hearing that Li Bin and Ji Yanlin met in prison, Ji Yanlin also grabbed Li Bin and asked her why she did this.


    Li Bin''s answer is also thought-provoking, She said: "My father has already found a young girl to replace me, and I naturally have to make plans for the future. I have won so much for the Ji family. My father has the current status, which is due to my hard work in the palace. Now you see that I can''t give birth to a prince, it''s useless. You think about finding another chess piece, but you haven''t asked me whether I''m willing or not. Since the Ji family doesn''t consider me, I naturally don''t need to plan for the Ji family. We Since we are a family, we should naturally share weal and woe. I will eat it alone if I don''t have to suffer. It''s your reason to enjoy happiness. I am not a living Guanyin Bodhisattva, who made others sacrifice themselves. The nature of our Ji family is to pull people to be buried with them even when they die! "


    What he said was without repentance. I heard that Ji Yanlin was crazy at that time and wanted to kill Li Bin. If it weren''t for the jailer''s stop, I''m afraid that Li Bin would be killed by Ji Yanlin at that time.


    When the Ji family had an accident, Jiang Yuanbai didn''t say anything. Even so, the Korean and Chinese colleagues laughed at Jiang Yuanbai. After all, the Ji family was Jiang Yuanbai''s in laws, and Jiang Yuanbai naturally endured it. King Cheng raised the case, Jiang Li disappeared, and there were assassins in Yanjing city. One thing after another came, which had already made people anxious.


    In the palace, Princess Liu got a cup of poisoned wine.


    The desolate palace was nowhere comparable to her bedroom. There was no one to serve. Overnight, it fell from the sky to the ground. Princess Liu never thought that she would come to this point. In her original plan with Cheng Wang, this was not the case. King Cheng will send someone to take him out of the palace before he starts to raise matters. But the affair between Li Bin and Cheng Wang was suddenly broken, Li Bin was arrested, Ji''s family was raided, and Cheng Wang escaped from the city, almost overnight.


    King Cheng escaped, but only forgot his biological mother and left her alone in the palace to face the evil emperor Hong Xiaodi.


    Princess Liu also thought that she was a princess, who was in love and reason, and Emperor Hong Xiaodi would not be too ugly. Maybe emperor Hong Xiaodi will still think he is valuable and save his life to threaten King Cheng. If there is no firewood to burn, as long as there is a life, everything is easy to say. When King Cheng kills that bastard and becomes the emperor herself, she will not be the princess, but the Empress Dowager.


    When I was young, I couldn''t sit on the queen. Now, I can''t even be the Empress Dowager. Seeing that only the last step is missing, how can we fall short of what we want? She won''t!


    The poisoned wine in front of her is in exquisite gold ware, and the wine glass is also carved and inlaid with small rubies, which has always been Princess Liu''s favorite luxuriance. If it had been in the past, she probably liked the gold ware. However, today, she seemed to see the deadly consequences. She kept retreating and shook her head desperately, with no shape at all.


    "No... don''t..."


    The Chamberlain repeated for the third time: "please, princess, the miscellaneous family is still waiting to reply with your majesty."


    "No... I''m a princess... I can''t die. You let the emperor come to see me! I have something to say to him. He can''t just kill me like this! I want to see the emperor!"


    The Chamberlain said impatiently, "Your Majesty can''t see you, madam. Drink this glass of wine quickly, and the family will be saved."


    Princess Liu still didn''t move, desperately dodged, and even wanted to rush out and push the door open. The inner attendant winked with the two little eunuchs beside her. The little eunuch immediately pressed Princess Liu. Princess Liu struggled desperately. She was pampered in the palace for many years. How could she get rid of it? She got rid of it a few times. The little eunuch pressed her hands and feet skillfully, and one of them pried her teeth open and poured down the pot of poisoned wine.


    After pouring it down, the little eunuch released her hand. Princess Liu stuck her throat and tried to spit out the poisoned wine. Her clothes are all messy, her hair bun is also loose, and her tears and snot flow together. Where is there a half image.


    She didn''t care about anything, just lying on the ground and buttoning her throat. It seemed that this was the only thing that mattered most. However, she buttoned, but began to vomit and bleed. Gradually, the body softened, fell to the ground, eyes wide open, the whole person twitched a few times, did not move.


    Princess Liu died.


    The Chamberlain ordered the little eunuch to clean the house and went out by himself. In the garden not far away, the Empress Dowager and Emperor Hong Xiao were talking.


    The Empress Dowager copied scriptures in the palace of tranquility most of the time, and only had a little time to go out for a walk. The spring in the palace is infinite, and the red flowers are blooming big and big. It was not long after emperor Hong Xiaodi went to court that he ran into the Empress Dowager here and was talking.


    The waiter who sent poisoned wine to Princess Liu just came to reply. After knowing that Princess Liu was dead, Emperor Hong Xiaodi nodded in response, and the waiter withdrew.


    The queen mother sighed.


    "But the queen mother is regretting for Princess Liu?" Hong Xiaodi asked.


    The Empress Dowager shook her head. "Recently, too many people have died. AI family feels that it is not peaceful."


    Since Princess Yongning, people have been dying. There are many assassins in shenyurong, Li Bin, Ji Jia, Yanjing City, and now Princess Liu.


    "They are to blame." Emperor Hong Xiaodi said faintly, "the empress mother is kind-hearted, but she can''t control people and ask for trouble."


    The Empress Dowager smiled. When she laughed, she was as elegant and gentle as when she was young. She said, "did your majesty tell the world about the death of Princess Liu?"


    Emperor Hong Xiao said, "yes."


    "Cheng Wang didn''t act." The Empress Dowager sighed, "it''s mother and son in the end."


    Princess Liu was killed, and no one came to the palace to save her. Even King Cheng did not arrange chess pieces in the palace. Once the situation changed, Princess Liu was immediately rescued from the palace. However, no, from the beginning to the end, Emperor Hong Xiao wanted to kill Princess Liu and until the moment before Princess Liu died, nothing happened in the palace.


    I don''t know whether Cheng Wang missed this point, or whether he didn''t care about the death of Princess Liu at all. Now think about the latter. Because even if you miss the calculation, if you really care about your mother''s good son, you will naturally find a way to make some noise, instead of letting Princess Liu die.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi sighed, "yes, it''s mother and son in the end."


    The Empress Dowager looked at emperor Hong Xiaodi and said, "the emperor is also tired these days. You should pay more attention to rest."


    Emperor Hong Xiao said yes. They are also mother and son, and there is no friction on weekdays. It''s just that Princess Liu and King Cheng are mother and son, and they fly separately in the face of great disaster. The Empress Dowager and Emperor Hong Xiaodi are not mother and son. Will they be as peaceful as they are now when something happens one day?


    No one can predict.


    The queen mother asked, "Your Majesty, I heard that King Cheng raised an issue at the gate of Huangzhou City, and general Wu Wei rushed to the rescue. Yanjing... Is it dangerous?"


    "Don''t worry about your mother," said emperor Hong Xiaodi. "I have ordered general Zhaode to lead troops back to Beijing and defend the city against the enemy. Seeing that we are on our way day and night, we will arrive before King Cheng goes to Yanjing."


    "General Zhaode..." the Empress Dowager couldn''t see her expression on her face, and her voice slowly lowered. She didn''t know what it meant.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi stopped talking. The wind picked up the leaves on the ground and drifted into the sugar beside the garden. The water swirled and swallowed the leaf.


    No more trace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Jiang family, Jiang Yuanbai got a letter.


    The porter handed the letter to Jiang Yuanbai and said, "master, I took a nap at noon. When I woke up, the letter was already in my arms. I don''t know who sent the letter. I ran out and asked, saying that no one came in. The letter said to the master... Master, why don''t you open it first?"


    Jiang Yuanping and Jiang Yuanbai were talking. They were also a little surprised when the boy broke in and stuffed a letter into their hands. In a few days, Jiang Yuanbai also pined a lot, and his clothes didn''t change. He stared suspiciously at the letter in his hand, thought for a moment, and opened it.


    The letter was very short, only a few lines. After reading it, Jiang Yuanbai looked complex and unclear.


    "Brother, what does the letter say?" Jiang Yuanping asked.


    "It''s ah li..." Jiang Yuanbai frowned and said, "ah Li is now in Huangzhou. The people who became king took her to Huangzhou and were saved by Duke su. Now ah Li and Duke Su are together."


    "Ah Li found it?" Jiang Yuanping was first happy. These days, in order to find Jiang Li, Jiang Yuanbai almost turned over the whole Yanjing City, but still failed. Everyone said that they were probably sent outside the city, but now they want to go outside the city to find someone, which direction to go, how to find, and the hope is getting more and more slim. At this moment, suddenly got the news that Jiang Li had found it, and Jiang Yuanping naturally followed with a sigh of relief.


    But then, he looked at Jiang Yuanbai strangely: "was saved by Duke Su? How could Duke Su save Ali?"


    "Maybe it happened." Jiang Yuanbai frowned deeply, "he has seen ah Li."


    "But brother," Jiang Yuanping still didn''t understand, "Duke Su is not a person who likes to meddle in other people''s affairs. Let alone ah Li, he doesn''t have much friendship with us even for the yuan family. Will he be so kind to save ah Li?"


    Jiang Yuanbai was also a little suspicious. Ji Heng was a person who was unstable and moody, and everyone in the government and the public knew it. As for kindness and softness, these words are more unlikely to be tied with Ji Heng. If Ji Heng sees others in trouble, the most likely thing is to stay out of it. Even if something happens to him and Jiang Yuanping, I''m afraid Ji Heng is just watching the play, let alone offering help.


    That''s what happened in the letter.


    Jiang Yuanbai couldn''t help thinking of the last general Ji''s birthday, but he invited Jiang Li to the banquet alone. Although Jiang Li didn''t know why, Jiang Yuanbai always felt that it was not so simple. Jiang Li was hiding something from him.


    But now it is impossible to inquire about the relationship between Ji Heng and Jiang Li. Jiang Yuanbai told the boy outside, "prepare a horse and send someone to Huangzhou immediately to pick up the second young lady and go back to the house!"


    "Brother," Jiang Yuanping pressed Jiang Yuanbai''s hand, "no!"


    "Why?" Jiang Yuanbai looked at him.


    "Now Huangzhou is in chaos, and King Cheng''s troops are still outside the city. If you go to pick up people at this time, I''m afraid it will be self defeating. Since those people kidnapped ah Li, they came for ah Li. If ah Li appeared in their sight, it would be dangerous. On the contrary, they followed Duke su. We both know Ji Heng''s ability. Even if the whole Huangzhou fell, I''m afraid Ji Heng can retreat all over. Ah Li followed him , much safer than following others. "


    "I can''t trust him." Jiang Yuanbai said, "Ji Heng''s mind is unpredictable. Who knows what he wants to do!"


    "Eldest brother," Jiang Yuanping said, "if he wants to do something, he doesn''t have to save a li from King Cheng. Even if he wants to use a Li to calculate something, he will always save a Li''s life. Don''t worry, now that general Zhaode is about to return to Beijing, you might as well see what our Jiang family should do next!"

 Chapter 200

    In the next few days, outside the city gate of Huangzhou, King Cheng''s troops launched several more attacks. However, the terrain of Huangzhou was originally easy to defend but difficult to attack, which was not an easy task for those people. In addition, the city garrison has held the city for several times, which has greatly damaged the morale of King Cheng''s soldiers and horses. It is not as fierce as the night attack on the first day.


    The people of Huangzhou are still living in fear, but the smooth guarding of the city army has gradually given them confidence. In addition to repairing the burned house that night, he is gradually trying to restore his previous life. The city garrison still patrols and searches the streets every day to see if there are any escaped assassins. On which day in the province it starts to make trouble again, causing chaos among the people.


    When the military affairs are not so tense, Ji Heng and Lu Ji will not lose their grandpa in the house. This morning, the rain that had been raining for several days stopped, except for the warm sun. Wen Renyao taught Lin Yao to read the words on his divinatory chart in the yard. Lin Yao''s parents, brothers and sisters were all buried by Wen Renyao and Jiang Li. Lin Yao has nothing else to recommend, so he depends here. Of course, even if he didn''t say, Jiang Li wouldn''t leave him alone in his original house.


    Lu Ji came in from the outside and said, "Princess Liu has been killed."


    Jiang Li just got up and went to the hall. What she heard was this sentence. Ji Xuan sat on a chair and drank tea.


    "Are you dead?" Jiang Li came out, also sat down in the chair and asked, "did king Cheng send someone to save him?"


    "No." Lu Ji shrugged.


    "The emperor''s attempt to lure snakes out of the cave is a failure." Jiang Li Dao.


    Ji Xuan heard the speech and smiled, "not necessarily."


    Jiang Li looked at him, Lu Ji explained: "King Cheng is selfish in nature, and his majesty may not be unaware of it. It is too dangerous to go to the palace to rescue Princess Liu, and it will disrupt his original plan. Once this happens, Princess Liu is bound to die. If the emperor really wants to lead the snake out of the cave, there must be another way. It is precisely because the emperor understands the nature of King Cheng that he directly killed Princess Liu. Princess Liu can''t escape death, so it''s better to give an explanation to the people earlier ¡£¡±


    "I see." Jiang Li nodded. Her understanding of emperor Hong Xiao was limited to her previous life. She learned from Shen Yurong and her father''s story. In this life, there are only a few people who have seen emperor Hong Xiao. They only know that the emperor has many chips in his hands, but the specific relationship between him and King Cheng is not very clear.


    "Also, your majesty has sent General Wu Wei to Huangzhou."


    Jiang Li said, "this is good news."


    When general Wu Wei came, Huangzhou City was saved.


    Lu Ji glanced at Ji Heng and said, "general Zhaode is also on his way back to Beijing."


    His tone was so strange that Jiang Li also looked at Ji Heng. Ji Heng didn''t change his expression, but said, "King Cheng is going to Yanjing."


    Jiang Li thought for a moment and asked, "King Cheng can''t beat general Zhaode, can he?"


    Ji Heng smiled gently and said, "a wolf and a tiger, do you think the wolf killed the tiger, or did the tiger eat the wolf?"


    His understatement cooled Jiang Li''s heart. On the surface, Ji Heng said that Cheng Wang was defeated by general Zhaode, but the meaning of his words was different. King Cheng had already prepared for this moment for many years, so that before, Emperor Hong Xiao did not dare to touch him lightly. However, in Ji Heng''s words, there is a wide gap between the strength of King Cheng and general Zhaode. If general Zhaode is really so powerful, that is, he is more powerful than becoming a power, then when did general Zhaode begin to prepare?


    Except that the former Emperor suddenly transferred general Zhaode to the northwest, nothing special happened between the former Emperor and general Zhaode. Is general Zhaode a threat to the throne of emperor Hong Xiao? If emperor Hong Xiaodi knew, he would probably not let general Zhaode return to Beijing.


    Jiang Li always believes that the matter of Yin Zhan is only afraid of involving a big secret of the royal family. But at least for now, she can only see the tip of the iceberg. And Ji Heng and general Ji had both warned her not to interfere in this matter. Jiang Li didn''t mean to meddle, but her intuition told herself that she had to meddle in this matter if she didn''t want to, because the Jiang family was also involved.


    She must protect the Jiang family, protect herself, and protect Xue Huaiyuan and her achievements. Otherwise, you will lose everything if you make a mistake.


    Thinking about this in her heart, Ji Chen stood up and walked out. Lu Ji asked him, "where is your adult going?"


    "Go out for a walk." He walked to the door, paused and asked Jiang Li, "together?"


    Jiang Li stood up and said, "OK."


    The sun is as bright as ever, but the Empress Dowager is brighter after the rain. The streets of the city are full of stones and fallen wooden beams from houses. Some have been repaired, and others are still living. Some were not repaired well, so people found some thatch and built thatched houses on one side. There were coffins on the ground that had not been buried in time. Some monks sat beside the coffins and chanted sutras.


    Children don''t know what happened, and they don''t know the cruelty of war. While parents are not paying attention, Wu Zi plays games with his playmates and laughs happily. The parents knew that it was not peaceful next, and all of them were sad.


    Most of the shops on the street have closed. Very few of them are still open. There is a refreshment shop in front of them. The door beam has been burned black, but it still doesn''t care. The tables and chairs inside are much less than before, and an old couple are busy.


    Just these days, who is still in the mood to sit here and eat tea and snacks, so there is no one at the table in the straw shed. Even there was a woman who came in a hurry. She took a few copper coins from her sleeve, bought a bag, and hurried away.


    At this juncture, the streets are particularly unsafe. Although it''s not very good to live at home, it''s much better than wandering in the streets. Who knows if those murderous assassins will suddenly jump out and take people''s lives.


    Jiang Li stopped in the refreshment shop and said, "I''ll go shopping."


    The maid who had been invited temporarily had left. Ji Chen''s situation was really inappropriate for outsiders to be present. So there was no one to serve Jiang Li. Fortunately, Jiang Li was not a real spoiled eldest lady, and she didn''t feel anything. He also helped clean up the house. As for food, Wen Ji bought it outside. Because it''s like this in the city, it won''t be very delicious, just to fill the stomach.


    Jiang Li wanted to buy some tea, not for herself, but for Lin Yao. Although the little guy was accompanied every day, he often had nightmares at night, dreaming of his family''s tragic death, and kept crying. Hearing that people are far away, there is nothing to do. Children like sweet food. If you buy some back, I''m sure Lin Yao will like it.


    Seeing Jiang Li coming, the old couple asked what Jiang Li needed. Jiang Li chose some and waited for the old man to wrap them up. By the way, he asked the woman, "aunt, why do you still open a shop when the city is like this?"


    The aunt smiled and said, "this store is an old one, which was left by our parents. We eat and live in the store. Even if we fight in the war, we have no other place to go. Besides, if those soldiers really go to the city, hiding in the house is the same as in the street. If they live one day, they will live a good day, and we are not afraid of anything at our age."


    When she spoke, the old man had wrapped the cake and sent it to Jiang Li. Jiang Li wanted to pay the silver, and suddenly remembered that she changed her clothes today and left her purse behind. She thought for a moment and was about to take off her bracelet when a slender hand stretched out, holding a ingot of silver in her hand, and put it in front of the old woman.


    "This..." the old woman was surprised and said, "it''s not enough. We don''t have any extra copper..."


    "No need."


    Jiang Li looked back, and Ji Xuan didn''t know when she had come to her side. After waiting for her for a long time, I saw her dilemma and came to solve her difficulties.


    "Little girl," the old woman immediately thanked, "your husband is really a good man."


    Jiang Li blushed and was about to distinguish, but Ji Heng had dragged her away.


    Jiang Li was still holding the oil paper bag with a sweet smell in her arms. After thinking for a while, she still raised her head to look at Ji Hong. She saw that Ji Hong was still holding a loose and careless smile at the corners of her mouth and walked slowly forward.


    "Did you hear that just now..."


    "What?" He looked sideways at Jiang Li, his eyes full of ponder.


    "The aunt said you were a good person." Jiang Li replied with an unchanged face, "didn''t you say that I''m the only one in the world who thinks you''re a good person? Now you can say that there are two."


    Ji Heng was stunned. She probably didn''t expect that she was going to say this. But he quickly reacted and said, "I don''t mind letting her take back her words."


    The words were cool, and Jiang Li was speechless. She found that Ji Xuan was holding her sleeve, but their sleeves were wide. From a distance, it was like he was holding his hand. Jiang Li felt uneasy for some reason. She also didn''t know whether Ji Xuan deliberately kept a distance because she hated others to be close to her or respected the girl''s family.


    Jiang Li secretly tried to pull her sleeve out of his hand, but unfortunately she couldn''t succeed. She was shaking because of her too big action, and almost tripped and was helped by Ji Heng.


    "Walk carefully." He said with a smile.


    Jiang Li had to give up.


    The two of them are walking in the streets outside Huangzhou City. It''s such a chaotic time. Few people dare to walk in the streets in such a swagger in the daytime. In addition, Ji Hong''s appearance was too prosperous, which immediately attracted many people''s attention. People hid behind the windows and the gate of the house and secretly looked at them. Young girls, in particular, had already looked at Ji Heng secretly when they saw her extraordinary bearing. By the way, even the ginger pear held by Ji Xuan kept watching.


    Jiang Li can''t laugh or cry. She really doesn''t like this kind of appreciation as strange.


    Jiang Li said, "Grandpa, I think we''d better go back. Or if you go shopping alone, I''ll go back first."


    "When you were Xue Fangfei, you should be used to it." Ji Heng reminded slowly.


    Ginger and pear choked. It''s true that when she first married to Yanjing City, she was gorgeous and had been looked at everywhere. At first, I was uncomfortable, but then I got used to it. But now she is no longer Xue Fangfei. Jiang Li said, "the past is the past, now is the present, I am no longer Xue Fangfei."


    Ji Heng: "then you should get used to it."


    Jiang Li asked, "why?"


    "I don''t like being with grey mouse," he answered naturally. "If you''re not good-looking, don''t stand in front of me."


    Jiang Li remembered that, by the way, this man likes beauty and hates ugliness. She suddenly caught the loophole in Ji Heng''s words just now, and rarely felt narrow-minded, so she looked up and asked Ji Heng, "what the Lord of the country meant is that I''m still very good-looking now?"


    The joy and complacency in the voice can''t be hidden, and Ji Xuan can''t help turning around to look at her. The girl raised her head with clear eyes and a smile. The girl''s unique frankness and courage were reflected in it, making her like a newborn pear flower. It was white and lovely, and it was pure that made people laugh.


    Ji Heng''s heart moved.


    From the mild but indifferent, cunning and lonely girl at the beginning to now, she has always liked to laugh, but this is different from Jiang Li when she first met. But maybe this is what she really looks like. In the past years, when Xue Fangfei was a girl, she never met Shen Yurong, and she was like this.


    It is hard to imagine that later she became a boring woman, busy with trivial things all day. She put away her aura and intelligence, just like those beautiful official ladies in Yanjing city. Shen Yurong turned a soft, lovely, bright and touching pear flower into a cannibal flower that fights in the dark flower bed all day, which is really a monstrous thing.


    He has never been a person who cherishes beauty, and he has seen many beautiful women in the world. He was once scolded as hard hearted and ruthless, but at this moment, she also felt the sun was soft, and her smile was lovely. She only hoped that such a smile could last for a long time. This Jiang Li, just like the present, was a girl who was always brave, with the courage to put all his eggs in one basket, and the good luck of heaven.


    He leaned close to Jiang Li and whispered, "HMM."


    Jiang Li was stunned.


    What I had originally planned to use to confront him and ridicule him came to an abrupt end. The smile on the corners of the youth''s mouth is gentle, and in the amber eyes, there is no deep and shallow love and hypocrisy, just like the sun at the moment, warm and bright.


    She suddenly couldn''t speak, and her cheeks slowly turned red.


    The deer, which had been silent, suddenly stood up slowly again, slowly raised its legs, walked tentatively, and then jumped and ran around in her heart, trampling her heart into confusion.


    Jiang Li could almost hear her heartbeat.


    In fact, she has forgotten what kind of mood she had when she first liked Shen Yurong. After all, it has been a long time, but now, at this moment, she knows that she may be a little, a little, moved by the man in front of her.


    This is not a good thing, Jiang Li was stunned. The originator seemed unaware, stood up straight and walked forward.


    The sunlight sprinkled on his tall back and dyed others golden.


    Jiang Li knew that something bad was going on.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Like like!

 Chapter 201

    At night, Jiang Li couldn''t sleep. Lin Yao was almost happy because Jiang Li bought him in the daytime. Children are always easy to coax, so tonight, Wen Renyao finally didn''t have to comfort the crying Lin Yao and went to bed early.


    Ji Heng''s room is opposite Jiang Li. When you open the window, you can see that the lights in his room are still on, and Ji Heng didn''t sleep.


    Jiang Li sat at the table, staring at the slowly burning candles on the table in a daze. She didn''t talk to Ji Heng because she was not calm. In other words, when she found her mind, at a loss, she didn''t understand that she couldn''t act the same as before.


    When she got along with Ji Heng based on her friends, she didn''t know when her feelings were deeper than before. She has loved people and knows what it feels like to move. Even if it''s just a moment, it''s not an illusion.


    This is a bad thing. Not to mention her whole life, she wants not to get married and live alone. She is still a young lady of the Jiang family. Jiang Yuanbai and the government are not involved. Of course, the most important thing is that Jiang LiXiao gets Ji Hu''s fickleness. He is a good person, born extremely beautiful, and always lend a helping hand when she is embarrassed, and has helped her a lot. Although at the beginning, as a spectator, he stood idly by, but after Tongxiang, he fulfilled his agreement and even exceeded it. He doesn''t ask for anything in return. An ordinary fan pendant can satisfy him.


    When people are in trouble, it is always easy to be grateful to the person who helps them. But when this gratitude turned into a little like, Jiang Li knew that it might not be his fault. If Ji Zhen really wanted to be good to a person, no one would be indifferent.


    But being good to a person is not necessarily like him.


    People like him probably won''t like anyone. As he said, he doesn''t need sincerity, and naturally he won''t give it. If you like Ji Heng, it is doomed to be a desperate and long wait. Jiang Li knows better than anyone. She still carries Xue Fangfei''s solitary courage and hope, but she is too calm and rational than Xue Fangfei. She knows what to do and what not to do. Stopping loss in time is more important than anything.


    Ji Hong is not Shen Yurong, but falling in love with Ji Hong is not necessarily better than falling in love with Shen Yurong.


    She should cut off her wrong idea.


    Jiang Li thought so and blew out the light in the room. The room fell into darkness and everything returned to silence.


    Everything is no different from the original.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, even Wen Renyao and Lu Ji noticed something wrong. Wen Ji would never say anything since he was silent. When Zhao Ke squatted at the door, his eyes often looked between Jiang Li and Ji Heng.


    Wen Renyao secretly asked Jiang Li, "Miss Jiang, did you quarrel with ah Heng?"


    Jiang Li said in surprise, "No. why do you say so?"


    "How strange it is between you and ah Hong." Hearing this, I thought, "I can''t say it. It''s wrong anyway."


    Jiang Li said, "I heard that young master Wen felt wrong. Xiao Yao is calling you."


    Wen Renyao hurried to take care of Lin Yao.


    On the roof, Wen Ji and Zhao Ke were also biting the grass roots. Zhao Ke asked Wen Ji, "brother, did you say that the adult said something harsh to Miss Jiang er?"


    Wen Ji: "..."


    Zhao Ke: "Miss Jiang Er is different from before. Last time I saw that they went out together, and I felt no problem. Why did it suddenly become like this? Although they talked the same, they always felt not so close. Miss Jiang Er didn''t go to adults to talk."


    Wen Ji: "..."


    Zhao Ke: "you should also say a few words. What''s the matter?"


    Wen Ji: "..."


    Zhao Ke spit out the grass in his mouth, looked at Wen Ji contemptuously and said, "you are really a wood!" Turned around and jumped off the roof.


    In the room, Lu Ji and Ji Heng finished talking and asked, "what happened between you and Miss Jiang er?"


    Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows: "I don''t understand."


    Lu Ji said meaningfully, "the second miss is avoiding you."


    Ji Hu smiled and said nothing. She stood up, pushed the door and walked out. Outside, Jiang Li was wiping the table. There was no maid here. She had nothing to do on weekdays, so she cleaned it and didn''t feel anything. The first time I saw him do these trivial things, I heard that Renyao also saw a ghost like scream, and let Ji Heng come out to watch, as if Jiang Li had done something great. Later, the situation in the city became chaotic, and he couldn''t care so much. Besides, Wen Renyao had to take care of his little apprentice Lin Yao.


    Seeing Ji Heng and Lu Ji coming out of the room, Jiang Li said with a smile, "Lord of the state, Mr. Lu."


    Her tone was gentle, her smile was polite, and everything was just right. Ji Heng couldn''t help looking up at her. Jiang Li couldn''t pick out any mistakes properly, but anyone could feel that Miss Jiang ER was different from when she first came to Huangzhou City.


    She seems to be deliberately keeping a distance from them.


    Jiang Li sighed gently in her heart. She didn''t know what to do, so she had to use a stupid method. Now in Huangzhou, I have to see Ji Heng every day. After returning to Yanjing City, if there is nothing wrong, try not to see Ji Heng. In this way, after a long time, the little love in your heart will slowly fade away and die with the wind.


    But she is still a little too obvious.


    "Clean up," Ji Heng said, "go back to Yanjing tomorrow."


    Jiang Li was stunned and said, "tomorrow?"


    "General Wu Wei has come to Huangzhou and is with the Huangzhou City garrison. Cheng Wang''s troops have withdrawn fifty miles outside the city and will evacuate overnight tonight." Ji Heng said, "there''s nothing wrong with Huangzhou."


    Jiang Li asked, "shall I go back alone?"


    Ji Heng looked at her strangely, as if he didn''t understand why she said so. He said, "I want to return to Beijing, too."


    This is together. A trace of disappointment flashed in Jiang Li''s eyes. This disappointment was seen in Ji Heng''s eyes. His eyes moved, but the corners of his mouth recalled and said, "do you want to go back alone?"


    "Of course not." Jiang Li had sorted out her thoughts and said, "it''s naturally safer for the Duke of the state to walk with me. I''m afraid there are king Cheng''s soldiers ambushing them along the way. If they encounter them, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous."


    "It''s very dangerous." Wen Renyao also stood up and said, "ah Heng, do you really want to return to Beijing now? You can''t wait a long time until the end of King Cheng''s business? It must be safe in Huangzhou. King Cheng is afraid to go to Yanjing."


    "Set out tomorrow." Ji Chen''s voice was faint, "Yin Zhan is going back soon."


    Yin Zhan, Jiang Li was stunned, general Zhaode? Ji Heng was really for general Zhaode. However, general Zhaode''s foot journey was so fast, which was really unexpected. After all, there is some distance between the clouds and Yanjing. General Zhaode has not appeared in front of others for decades.


    Wen Renyao seemed to know the importance of things and stopped advising.


    "As I have said with adults, when you travel, you still have to dress up." Lu Ji said, "avoid the soldiers of King Cheng. We''ll walk slowly for half a day, but it''s still dangerous, especially the second young lady needs to pay attention. King Cheng had a murderous heart for you before. If we find your trace, we won''t be soft hearted."


    Jiang Li replied, "I know."


    At the same time, her heart is very strange. She originally thought that Ji came to Huangzhou, in addition to Wen Ji and Zhao Ke, she should also arrange her own people. But now it seems that there is no such thing. In other words, they went deep alone, and Ji Heng acted without taboo. Although Jiang Li had known this for a long time, he was too unscrupulous to even care about his own life.


    After all, there are only such a few people. If they really match the soldiers of King Cheng, they will still be outnumbered.


    Jiang Li''s worry was probably too obvious. Ji Xuan looked at it and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it won''t happen to you."


    With a smile in his tone, Jiang Li felt a chill in her heart, only saying that it was just poisoned wine mixed with poison. Looking at the delicious and intoxicating, she could not sink. He smiled and said, "thank you, Lord."


    It''s clear that many thanks have been said, but in the voice and tone, subtle differences can still show different feelings. For example, in this game, I said politely, not like a familiar acquaintance.


    Hearing that Renyao and Lu Ji had not heard it, Ji Xuan had frowned slightly. He always smiles, especially when facing Jiang Li. Such an expression baffles Wen Renyao and Lu Ji.


    Jiang Li just smiled at him and pretended not to know. She knew that her reaction and alienation were poor and obvious. Ji Heng couldn''t have known it, but there was no better way, so she had to bite her teeth and hang on. If Ji Chen asks why she suddenly avoids him, Jiang Li can also make up countless reasons, but she doesn''t know whether this reason can deceive Ji Chen.


    Because she can''t even fool herself.


    Fortunately, Ji Heng didn''t continue to worry about this. She ordered a few words about starting tomorrow and left.


    After Ji Heng left, Jiang Li returned to the room. In fact, she had nothing to deal with, because she was abducted to Huangzhou City and had nothing with her. There is only a little clothes bought later, which adds up to only a small package.


    She didn''t want to think about the things related to Ji Heng, which would make her helpless, so she turned to other things.


    After returning to Yanjing City, she will confess with Xue Huaiyuan. On that day, she should have confessed with Xue Huaiyuan. If she hadn''t been kidnapped by thieves halfway, she might have recognized her father. I wonder how my father reacted when he saw her.


    There is also Jiang Yuanbai. She and Ji Heng were together and stayed in Huangzhou. Previously, she asked Wen Renyao about it. The Jiang family and the Ye family already knew about it. Jiang Yuanbai will surely doubt why Ji Heng saved her with his temper, and why he still stayed in Huangzhou with Ji Heng. Jiang Yuanbai is also an old fox. The reason why the Xue family''s affairs can be safely concealed before is that Jiang Yuanbai has been turning a blind eye. But the matter about the Jiang family, especially the imperial court, is so sensitive to the status of the Duke of Su, and Jiang Yuanbai will not take it lightly.


    She had to find a wonderful reason to deal with Jiang Yuanbai''s suspicion.

 Chapter 202

    In the morning of the next day, Ji Chen planned to leave.


    Wen Renyao has the most bags, Lu Ji and Jiang Li are nothing, not to mention Lin Yao.


    The carriage was sent by general Wu Wei. Knowing that Ji Heng was in Huangzhou, he deliberately found a big carriage and asked them whether they needed soldiers and horses to protect their safety along the way. Lu Ji politely declined.


    The carriage is very spacious. Jiang Li and Wen Renyao sit inside, and Wen Renyao still holds Lin Yao. Lu Ji and Ji Heng were outside, and they didn''t know what they said to general Wu Wei. When hearing that the curtain of the carriage was lifted at a distance, general Wu Wei also glanced curiously into the carriage. He probably knew that there was a woman sitting in the carriage, but he didn''t know what his identity was or what his relationship with Ji Heng was. He felt curious.


    Wen Renyao put down the curtain of the carriage, and soon Ji Xuan and Lu Ji also got on the carriage. Zhao Ke and Wen Ji took the coachman, and the carriage went outside Huangzhou City.


    After hearing that Lin Yao was coaxed to sleep by people Yao, he lifted the curtain of the car, and Jiang Li also looked out along it. I remember when I first arrived in Huangzhou City, the outside of the city was lively and clean. Many people came into and out of the city, but now there is no one. Even the land seems to have turned scorched black. The ground was full of scattered arrows and swords, as well as human bodies, piled on one side at random, and I didn''t know whether it was the city guard or the king.


    The blood gas lingered for a long time, and the air was full of palpitating smell. Through these in front of us, it seems that we can see the tragic attack of the king''s army that night. Although Huangzhou City was held in the end, it was by no means easy.


    The atmosphere became a little heavy. Hearing that people were far away, he put down the carriage, as if he wanted to find a happier beginning, looked at Jiang Li, and said to Jiang Li, "Hey, Miss Jiang, your face seems to be much better."


    Jiang Li reached out and touched her face, saying, "it seems so."


    After such a long time, the erythema on her face gradually disappeared from the medicine that the man and woman gave her. In addition to looking closer, there are faint red marks, but if you look further away, it''s no big deal, and you can hardly see it.


    Ji Xuan smelled the speech and also looked at Jiang Li. He smiled Yingying, but Jiang Li was quite uncomfortable. He sat opposite Jiang Li, as if he could see everything. Jiang Li avoided his eyes and pretended to lower her head unintentionally.


    "It''s really great," said Wen Renyao with beaming eyes, "looking at the second young lady''s return to her former beauty, my heart is really happy for the second young lady."


    Such glib words, if spoken by the man next to him, I''m afraid I''ll scold dengtuzi. But after getting along with Wen Renyao for a long time, I know that this man is just a little talkative, with no doorkeeper on his mouth, but not a bad heart. Jiang Li had no choice but to laugh or cry.


    "However," Wen Renyao looked outside again and said, "we shouldn''t meet the soldiers of King Cheng on our way?"


    Jiang Li asked, "haven''t they gone?"


    "I don''t have to go together. Maybe I''ll meet some stragglers." Lu Ji said, "Zhao Ke and Wen Ji are walking on a small path, which is unlikely to happen."


    "No matter," Wen Renyao said, "you let me follow you. You have to be responsible for my safety... And the safety of Miss Jiang Er, right?"


    Lu Jibai glanced at him: "I know."


    Next, the four people were speechless. Jiang Li could feel Ji Heng''s eyes on her, with some examination, which made her feel very uncomfortable. But there was only one carriage, and there was no way to escape. She couldn''t help regretting that she had already strongly demanded two carriages, no matter who she was with, as long as she wasn''t in the same carriage with Ji Hong. Ji Chen''s eyes are too poisonous and she looks at things too thoroughly. Even if Jiang Li can''t hide it for long. When he knows his secret intention, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    Besides, the matter of mind is like the flower with the butterfly lying prone. The fragrance of the flower can''t be suppressed. When others pass by, they can immediately smell the fragrance of the flower. How can they hide it?


    Fortunately, Ji Heng is a smart man, and his mind will not be easily known. If he doesn''t say it, Jiang Li pretends not to know. Wen Renyao is a big hearted person. He will talk about other things in a moment. Lu Ji was better at talking than Jiang Li imagined, with witty words. Even Lin Yao who woke up later was also attracted by Lu Ji''s words.


    The road back to Yanjing is smoother than expected.


    Zhao Ke said that if you hurry in the daytime, you can arrive about the seventh day. The first two days passed safely. On the third day, the carriage continued to move forward, no different from before.


    From Huangzhou to Yanjing, there are fewer and fewer families except outside the city gate. In addition, in order to avoid the soldiers of King Cheng, Zhao Ke and his wife took another path, almost to the mountains. On the third day, it was almost completely a wilderness, with no village in front of it, no store behind it, and nothing at all.


    Hearing people look outside for a while, he said, "I''m afraid I''ll stay in the mountains today."


    Jiang Li doesn''t feel much.


    Hearing her indifferent appearance in the distance, people asked, "Miss Jiang Er, why aren''t you surprised to stay in the mountains tonight?"


    "There are no other Inns here. There are people in the mountains, but they may not be found. It''s easy to get lost by blindly looking for people. Compared with them, living in the mountains is a good choice." Jiang Li replied, "it''s just that it''s too dangerous to make a fire at night. For fear of attracting evil people, you''d better rest on the carriage."


    She didn''t feel hard, but said it naturally, which made people look at her strangely and don''t know what to say for a moment.


    Ji Hong smiled, as if she knew it clearly. Originally, when she was in Tongxiang, Xue Fangfei and Xue Zhao went hunting in the mountains together. Sometimes when it was over, she couldn''t go home, so she made a fire and slept under the tree for a night. There are no evil people in the mountains of Tongxiang, only wild animals, and the fire is only to expel those wild animals.


    At this time, Lin Yao''s stomach "Gulu" shouted, and Lin Yao said, "sister Jiang, I''m hungry."


    Jiang Li took out some dry cakes and water from the bag and handed it to him, saying, "eat some."


    It was also noon, but there were no inns in front of and behind. It seemed that even if you walked a long way, there would be no inns. Today is definitely not in the store to eat, can only eat dry food. Jiang Li also distributed the dry food to Lu Ji and others. Zhao Ke and Wen Ji also stopped the carriage and took a rest here for a while to eat something.


    Everyone got off the carriage.


    Ji Heng also held dry cakes in his hand. Jiang Li thought that a person as picky and delicate as he was would probably not touch the dry food. Jiang Li wanted to see what he ate. Unexpectedly, he directly picked up the dry food and put it to his mouth and ate it slowly.


    Jiang Li was stunned.


    This person''s elegance is engraved in his bones. Even if he eats a piece of dry food, he is leisurely and leisurely, as if he is eating something delicious in the world. Jiang Li stared at him and forgot to eat the food in her hand. Ji Chen noticed her eyes and looked at it. She was stunned and suddenly laughed. He said, "what do you think I do?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Li lowered her head and ate her own.


    Wen Renyao ran over from the grass and complained, "this dry cake is really terrible. Is there anything else to eat?" He suddenly thought of something, "Hey, second lady, don''t you know how to roast deer and make crows and birds? There are many rabbits and birds in the mountain. Why don''t we go hunting and have a roast?"


    Wen Renyao is probably the most picky of several people, more picky than Lin Yao. Thinking about eating better, Jiang Li said, "there are no hunting bows and arrows here, and we are on our way now."


    "Wen Ji and Zhao Ke are very skilled. I''ll ask them. Why don''t I dig out the bird''s nest and catch some sparrows by myself. Good sister, your craftsmanship is so good, don''t be a pity."


    He can even say "good sister", which shows that he doesn''t want to be ashamed. Jiang Li was helpless. Lu Ji sat under the tree, leisurely eating dry food, and gave Wen Renyao a contemptuous look. Ji Hu didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Wen Renyao dropped a sentence "I''ll take it as a promise", and ran to Zhao Ke and Wen Ji. However, the bodyguards didn''t seem to agree with Wen Renyao''s plan. Jiang Li looked at where Wen Renyao lingered for a long time. Finally, she stood up dejected, as if she didn''t die, and went to the bushes next to her.


    Is he catching birds by himself? Jiang Li looked at Ji Heng: "he''s alone... Won''t there be any danger?"


    Ji Heng smiled, "No."


    It''s like believing Wen Renyao very much. Jiang Li doesn''t know what wenrenyao should believe. After all, wenrenyao doesn''t seem to have martial arts.


    But Ji Heng said so, Jiang Li naturally had nothing to say. Lin Yao is squatting on the ground, eating dry cakes and looking at the ants on the ground. The children of ordinary people are not as picky as Wen Renyao. They are very sensible and clever.


    When everyone''s dry food is finished, Wen Renyao hasn''t come back yet. Jiang Li felt uneasy and asked, "do you want to find Wenren childe? It''s been so long..."


    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly saw Ji Xuan''s face slightly changed, and she was surprised. She heard some voices "rustling" in the bushes. She heard people appear in front of her in sweat. As soon as he saw Jiang Li and them, he shouted, "run!"


    But before he finished speaking, there was a louder sound in the bushes, and someone followed!


    Wen Renyao ran to Lu Ji in a panic. Lu Ji and Ji Xuan, Zhao Ke, did not move, as if they had not seen Wen Renyao like this. Then, several people appeared behind the bushes, all dressed as soldiers. It was far from Huangzhou City. It could not be the general of Wu Wei, nor the man of the city guard. It must be the soldiers of King Cheng.


    The reason is that Cheng Wang''s soldiers took the main road and traveled faster than them. They didn''t expect to meet them here. It seems that this is the straggler alone, probably the one who fell behind the soldiers of Cheng Wang.


    There were five people here, but they were all born tall and with some hostility after killing. Seeing Jiang Li and his party, the leader asked, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    "Lord Bing," said Lu Ji with a smile, "we are merchants who came from Yongzhou and happened to pass by here. We originally wanted to go to Huangzhou. Who knew that the gate of Huangzhou City was not open, so we had to go back to Yongzhou. I heard that there was a lot of chaos outside, so I took the mountain road."


    Lu Ji said this with a flattering smile on his face, but he couldn''t see the shape of a strategist at all, as if he were really a timid businessman. Zhao Ke and Wen Ji don''t talk. They are groomed by the coachman. Naturally, there is no problem.


    "Leave the carriage," said the leading soldier, "others get out!"


    Jiang Li breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, these people didn''t use the knife. They still have a child. Jiang Li and Wen Renyao have no martial arts. It''s true that these people will be tied up in the end. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that if these people attract Cheng Wang''s soldiers who haven''t gone far, so many people come together. Even if Ji Heng''s skill is no matter how great, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists.


    The eyes of those people looked at them. A child, a young childe, a businessman who looked timid, two coachmen, Ji Heng''s appearance was too prosperous, but when he restrained his dangerous breath, he was just a beautiful young man who was a little too much, nothing special.


    The eyes of those officers and soldiers stopped on Jiang Li, and someone said, "women also stay!"


    Jiang Li''s heart "cluttered" for a moment. As the man spoke, the eyes of several soldiers thickened on Jiang Li. The red spots on her face are almost all right now, and she looks like a slim and beautiful girl. Fall into the hands of these people


    Wen Renyao shouted at first. He said, "soldier, this is not good. If you want silver... We have plenty... Please help me."


    One of the soldiers suddenly drew out his knife and shouted, "if you don''t want to die, get away!"


    Hearing that Renyao was startled, Lin Yao, who was hiding behind Lu Ji, burst into tears. The soldiers who cried were upset. One of them showed his fierce eyes and walked towards Lin Yao with a knife. The other two people came straight towards Jiang Li.


    Their eyes were greedy, staring at Jiang Li as if a wolf had seen the prey. Jiang Li''s hand touched the scissors in her sleeve. It was the scissors she had found in the basket of the dressing table on the day she was saved by Ji Heng and lived in Huangzhou City. It was about the scissors left by the previous owner of the house. That pair of scissors is exquisite and has been hidden in her sleeve. I thought it was useless, but I didn''t expect it to be used here.


    She couldn''t help looking at Ji Heng. Ji Heng was still smiling. He just looked at her and didn''t mean to fight. Jiang Li knew that he would not let everything happen in front of her, but her heart slowly picked up as the two men approached.


    Just as one of the soldiers came to her with an obscene smile, and her hand was almost touching Jiang Li''s face, Jiang Li suddenly pulled out the scissors in her sleeve and stabbed the person in front of her viciously. However, the next moment, she only saw a red shadow flash in front of her eyes, the red robe wrapped around her, and someone was talking in her ear.


    His voice was low and soft, but with a little coldness. He said, "don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 203

    Jiang Li stupidly let the man loosen himself. When she saw clearly in front of her, the man in front of her was cut off with both hands from her wrists.


    Jiang Li couldn''t see clearly how he had his hands cut off. She only saw a little blood light on Ji Xuan''s fan. He took out the snow-white silk from his sleeve, wiped the blood on the fan with disgust on his face, and threw it away.


    The silk handkerchief fell lightly on the man on the ground, and the people on the ground held their bare hands and howled miserably, rolling, like pain, and the cry tore their hearts and lungs. Zhao Ke came over and stabbed him in the throat with a sword, ending his life.


    Jiang Li saw clearly that the other four people had fallen to the ground, and they were all dead at the sight of blood. It was thought that it was Zhao Ke and Wen Ji''s handwriting. As for the one in front of her, she probably won the honor of doing it herself, and was cut off by Ji Heng with a fan.


    "Dead." Hearing people''s remote way, he sighed and folded his hands, "sin, sin."


    What a compassionate look. At first, if he hadn''t run around, how could he attract these people.


    Lu Ji didn''t think so, as if he was used to such things, and said to Ji Heng, "then let''s continue on our way."


    Lin Yao was so young that he kept crying. He didn''t dare to cry loudly. His eyes were red and it was painful to look at him. Jiang Li looked at Ji Heng. Ji Heng looked at her, smiled, patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s okay."


    Just saying "it''s all right" seemed to make Jiang Li calm down. She felt as if her strength had been exhausted, and instantly became tired. He was about to speak, when suddenly, not far away, there was a sound of horse hoofs, mixed with people''s curses and shouts.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lu Ji said, "no, these people are not stragglers. I''m afraid there are others. There are a lot of people, so I''d better hurry."


    Everyone hurried into the carriage. Zhao Ke and Wen Ji didn''t dare to delay, so they whipped and ran away. Jiang Li was sitting in the carriage, the mountain road was bumpy, but her mind was still a matter of just now. No one expected that such a thing would happen in the middle of the journey. The soldiers behind them didn''t know how many people there were. Wen Renyao and Lu Ji both looked dignified. Ji Xuan didn''t have any expression, but Jiang Li knew that things were not as easy as she thought.


    Lin Yao sat nervously next to Wen Renyao, with wronged red eyes. He was very good, not very noisy, and the carriage was silent.


    Jiang Li was a little upset. When she lowered her head, she was suddenly stunned. A piece of red rope appeared from her neck. It was the red rope with the civet jade pendant. At present, the red rope was still there, but it was light at the bottom. The jade pendant had disappeared.


    She was stunned at first, then panicked, and then thought about it carefully. She was afraid that when she was entangled with those soldiers just now, someone accidentally pulled down the jade pendant and lost it. Jiang Li felt a little sorry. It was a jade pendant given to her by her father. As the evidence of Xue Fangfei, she had been careful to keep it, but she didn''t expect to lose it here.


    But there was no way. We couldn''t let the carriage turn around and go back to look for it. I don''t know who I''m with. If I happen to meet King Cheng''s soldiers, I''m afraid the gains will outweigh the losses. Therefore, Jiang Li quietly grabbed the red rope, pulled it off, pinched it into a ball, and stuffed it into her sleeve.


    When she was regretting, Ji Heng suddenly said, "stop."


    The carriage stopped abruptly, and Zhao Ke and Wen Ji asked, "Your Excellency?" It''s probably also very strange why Ji Heng stopped at this time.


    Ji Heng said, "I have something to do. Leave a mark on the way and meet you in the evening."


    "No, sir." Lu Ji was anxious when he heard this: "King Cheng''s troops are behind. Although I don''t know how many people there are, at least it''s a team. We''re going to leave the mountain soon. If you''re alone, what if you meet them?"


    "I have my own discretion," Ji Heng said. "You go on, don''t worry about me." With these words, he got out of the carriage. Lu Ji wanted to persuade him again, and Ji Heng had disappeared.


    Zhao Ke and Wen Ji always listen to Ji Heng''s words. Since Ji Heng lets them move forward by themselves, the carriage will gallop again. Lu Ji frowned and said, "nonsense, nonsense!"


    Wen Renyao was also surprised. After Ji Heng left, he remembered and asked, "what is ah Heng doing? Why did he suddenly leave? Hey," he lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at it and said, "the direction he left was actually going back. What is he doing?"


    "How do I know?" Lu Ji replied unhappily, looked at Jiang Li again, and asked in a good voice, "does Miss Jiang know why the adult went?"


    Jiang Li shook her head blankly, "I don''t know."


    Lu Ji flashed a trace of disappointment in his eyes, sighed and stopped talking.


    Jiang Li''s heart was also strange and nervous. Along the way, Ji Peng had never separated from them. It''s also said that he returned to Yanjing city together. Why did he suddenly leave alone at this critical juncture? What was he going to do? This thing can''t be seen by others? Although she knew that Ji Chen didn''t like others to spy on her secrets, Jiang Li was still a little annoyed.


    This is too worrying.


    Just then, her fingertips touched the cold scissors in her sleeve. The moment before Ji Heng didn''t cut off the soldier''s hand, she also took out the scissors and stabbed the soldier fiercely. Later, Ji Heng saved her. Confused, Jiang Li took back the scissors.


    At this moment, she sounded calm. How could she remember... Her scissors stabbed someone?


    Jiang Li took out the scissors from her sleeve.


    Silver scissors are small and delicate, with a cold color, but there is some solidified red on them, and Jiang Li is stunned. Wen Renyao suddenly saw Jiang Li take out a pair of scissors and said strangely, "where are these scissors from... Second lady, what did you do with him? Why is there still blood?"


    Jiang Li''s brain immediately floated up at that moment, Ji Heng blocked in front of him, and his red robe protected his body. When he said "don''t be afraid", his body seemed to tremble slightly.


    It all happened too fast, and she was at a loss, and even ignored some. When Ji Heng stood in front of her, the scissors had no time to take back and stabbed him. Just don''t know exactly where he stabbed, he pretended nothing happened, and the red robe covered the wound, so she couldn''t see anything, didn''t know he was hurt by himself, didn''t know he endured pain, and also covered it lightly.


    Jiang Li closed her eyes.


    He was still injured, and he didn''t know what to do alone. However, at present, danger was everywhere, and he was startled step by step.


    She can do nothing and help nothing, so she can only pray silently in the bottom of her heart.


    Pray for his safety.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Ke and Wen Ji really listen to Ji Heng''s words. Ji Heng asks them not to stop moving forward. Even if Ji Heng is not there, Zhao Ke and Wen Ji are always on their way. Just not in a hurry, Zhao Ke and Wen Ji had to stop and make a mark. Jiang Li couldn''t understand their mark, but about Ji Xuan understood it. I don''t know if they were lucky. When it was dark, they found a thatched cottage in the mountains.


    This house should have been unoccupied for a long time. It''s probably a straw hut left by people who go hunting in the mountains. Even the door of the house was not closed. As soon as I entered, there were cobwebs on the ground. There are two rooms, each of which has a collapse, but there is no bedding on the collapse, and the windows are only papered. There is a stone stove in the kitchen with some firewood.


    "Just live here." Lu Ji said, "at least there is a place to rest."


    Wen Renyao went around looking for dry firewood. This time he no longer dared to go too far as before, so he picked up some dead branches nearby. I''m going to burn some hot water. Jiang Li took the broom by the door and cleaned up the inside and outside of the house a little. There was no one living here for a long time, and there was dust everywhere. It was much better to tidy up.


    Zhao Ke and Wen Ji looked dignified and walked around the room, probably to check the surrounding situation. It''s very quiet around. It seems that few people have been here on weekdays.


    When everything was ready, everyone went in and sat down. Zhao Ke and Wen Ji sat by the door and heard that people were sitting on the ground. There was no bench here. They had to find a stone to move into the house and sit on it.


    "Why doesn''t ahong come back?" Wen Renyao said, "do you think he will be ok?"


    "Adults will be fine." Lu Ji said, "I just don''t know if I''m in trouble."


    "Even if there is trouble, ah Heng''s skill should be able to solve it." Wen Ren looked at Jiang Li from a distance: "can it be solved?"


    Jiang Li: "... I don''t know."


    She was already flustered. She didn''t know where her scissors had stabbed Ji Hong. If she was seriously injured, would it affect Ji Hong.


    "Don''t worry," Wen Ji, who was silent, said, "adults have their own discretion. He won''t do dangerous things."


    This sentence made everyone a little relieved. Ji Xuan had no choice. If such a smart person could really threaten himself, he would not do it alone. He is very good at weighing the pros and cons, and will not make unnecessary sacrifices.


    At night, everyone fell asleep. Jiang Li could own a room by herself, because she was a woman. However, she couldn''t sleep. Zhao Ke and Wen Ji slept outside to prevent sudden events.


    Jiang Li was always restless, so she simply sat up and walked outside. Zhao Ke and Wen Ji built a mattress on the ground and slept on the ground as a bed. Jiang Li just went out and saw a man come in.


    It turned out to be Ji Heng.


    Zhao Ke and Wen Ji also woke up. Ji Xuan waved to them, and they didn''t know. Jiang Li couldn''t help walking forward and took Ji Hu to her own room.


    Wen Renyao, Lu Ji and Lin Yao are in another room. Jiang Li is afraid of waking them up. She holds Ji Chen. There is no stool in the room, so she lets Ji Chen sit on the bed.


    There was no light but clear moonlight. She lowered her voice and asked, "are you okay? What did you do?"


    The young man spread out his palm. His palm was long and powerful. In the middle lay a jade pendant with a cute civet cat.


    Jiang Li was stunned.


    "I found this." He laughed.

 Chapter 204

    Jiang Li stared at his hand.


    The jade pendant was intact, and the moonlight shone through the window, shining brightly and white with his hands. It was as if the civet cat was going to live. He was like a beautiful charm coming out of the dark world, holding a fascinating keepsake in his hand and handing it to him.


    "This..." Jiang Li looked at him incredulously.


    "You left this in the daytime." Ji Heng leaned back and said carelessly, "I forgot to give it back to you." Seeing that Jiang Li was unwilling to reach for it, he put the jade pendant on the table by himself.


    Jiang Li slowly grasped the jade pendant to the palm of her hand, and from the bottom of her heart, there was a trace of joy and doubt. But her doubts were soon drowned, and a bloody smell came from Ji Heng. He was wearing red clothes, and he couldn''t see anything under the moonlight, so he didn''t know whether it was someone else''s blood or his own blood.


    He didn''t answer Jiang Li''s question just now, so Jiang Li didn''t know where he went or what he did. The only thing she can ask is, "are you hurt?"


    Ji Hu smiled and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Li took the scissors out of her sleeve and put it on the table. She looked like a child who had done something wrong. She was a little nervous and wanted to make up for it. She said: "... Later, I saw blood on this scissors. I clearly stabbed that person before... Stabbed you... You..."


    Ji Xuan looked at her with a smile and said, "you still don''t believe me, Ali."


    Jiang Li was stunned for a moment. She understood Ji Heng''s meaning in a moment.


    Ji Heng was around at that time. In fact, she knew in her heart that Ji Heng would do it, but she still took out the scissors at that moment. She did not expose all her weaknesses in front of Ji Heng, leaving herself a way out. She still doesn''t fully believe Ji Heng, even though she likes him a little.


    These are all seen by Ji Heng.


    She said, "sorry..."


    "It''s not your fault," Ji Heng interrupted her. He raised his eyebrows and said, "after all, you died once."


    Jiang Li is silent. Ji Heng thought that she was hurt by Shen Yurong and refused to trust others easily, which was to help her out, but Jiang Li knew that in addition to Shen Yurong, there was also her mistrust of Ji Heng herself. It may be that Ji Chen appeared in front of her at the beginning, but she weighed the pros and cons. Even later, she gradually understood that Ji Chen was not that kind of person. When she was in danger, even if Ji Chen was in front of her, she would instinctively protect herself.


    If Ji Heng is a very sensitive person, he will be disappointed because of this. If Ji Heng is not a sensitive person... He is not a fool, naturally he understands.


    Jiang Li''s heart was a little depressed, but she still braced herself, reluctantly smiled and said, "so, are you hurt? If..."


    "No." Ji Xuan stood up and said, "I''m fine. Please rest early." He is going out of the house.


    "Where do you sleep like this?" Jiang Li asked.


    "Don''t worry about me." He just left one sentence and went out.


    Jiang Li still wanted to follow, but she couldn''t move. After a long time, the moonlight disappeared in the clouds, and the room was completely dark. There was a slight movement outside. It seemed that someone was talking. It was about Zhao Ke and Wen Ji. She sat on the bed with a thin quilt on it, and her heart was at a loss.


    This may also be a good thing for her. If Ji Heng thinks that she is such a selfish, affectionate and untrustworthy person, the connection between them will be slowly cut off.


    After all, it still fulfilled people''s wishes.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the house, Zhao Ke lit the fire trap, Wen Ji found clear water, and was cleaning the wound for Ji Heng sitting on the stone bench.


    His sleeve was lifted, revealing the scar on his arm. The wound seems to be cut by some sharp object. The wound is not long, but it is deep. Wen Ji slowly cleaned up for him. Zhao Ke found a small medicine bottle with a palm size from his bag. Wen Ji took it and sprinkled some medicine powder on Ji Heng''s wound.


    Ji Xuan didn''t move, and she didn''t have any expression, as if she couldn''t feel the pain at all. Zhao Ke said, "Sir, are you injured by fighting with others outside?"


    He didn''t know that Ji Heng''s wound was not left by fighting with others, but by Jiang Li. It''s just strange to look at the wound. The shape of the wound doesn''t look like a sword or a concealed weapon. It looks completely disorganized, as if people without martial arts are indiscriminately fighting. But it''s very heavy, but if a man tries his best, he won''t stop at this point. Is it a woman who fought with her adults? Zhao Ke thought in his heart that there would be no women in the army of King Cheng. But if it''s not Cheng Wang''s army, what other enemies are there near here?


    Wen Ji helped Ji Xuan wrap up the wound. He did it very well. Although he was a tall man, he did his work very carefully. Ji Heng took off his robe. Even though the red color could not see the blood stain, it was stained with some traces. If you look carefully, you can still see it.


    "My lord..." Wen Ji hesitated and asked, "why do you want to go back?"


    Wen Renyao and Lu Ji couldn''t feel it, but Zhao Ke and Ji Hong could feel it. Ji Hong suddenly left the carriage and turned back in the daytime, and the direction they came back was the same.


    Zhao Ke was shocked in his heart, and he was curious, but he didn''t dare to ask. Wen Ji was brave enough to ask. Ji Heng didn''t answer Wen Ji''s words, but looked at the wound on his hand, where Wen Ji wrapped it up properly. He said, "do your own thing."


    He didn''t laugh. Wen Ji and Zhao Ke both felt a chill in their hearts. Knowing that Ji Heng was unhappy, they didn''t say anything at once. I went to the quilt place at the door just now to watch the night.


    Ji Xuan sat on the stone bench with deep eyes.


    He did something he shouldn''t have done.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Jiang Li got up, he heard that Renyao was talking to Ji Heng outside.


    When Lu Ji and Wen Ren got up, he found Ji Xuan was there. He was very surprised. After confirming that Ji Xuan was safe, he pestered Ji Xuan to ask what he had married yesterday. Of course, Ji Xuan didn''t answer. After making trouble for several times, I became honest when I heard that people were far away.


    Jiang Li and Lu Ji greeted each other when they heard that they were far away, and they also greeted Ji Xuan. Both of them were tacit, as if nothing had happened last night. They were busy on their way and got on the carriage. Along the way, Jiang Li was more silent than before. If it weren''t for Wen Renyao constantly looking for words with her, Jiang Li would not even say a word all the way. The silence was heard and looked in the eyes. Even Lu Ji was concerned and asked what happened to Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li had to prevaricate with the question that she was thinking about how to deal with her father after returning to Yanjing.


    "Why is it difficult?" Wen Renyao said, "just blame us for all these things. You were abducted to Huangzhou by King Cheng''s men and just saved by ah Heng. You proposed to go back to Yanjing, but ah Heng was too busy to find someone to escort you back to Beijing. You had to wait until now. Even if Jiang Yuanfu wanted to say something, it had nothing to do with you. You asked him to go to the government to find ah Heng and let ah Heng talk to him."


    Jiang Li: "...."


    Wen Renyao really knows the truth of bringing disaster to the East.


    "I wonder how Yanjing is now." Lu Ji sighed.


    "What is Yanjing like?" Lin Yao asked, "brother, are there many people in Yanjing city?"


    "Of course." Wen Renyao said, "Yanjing city is much larger than Huangzhou. The emperor lives in Yanjing city. The girls there are also very beautiful. For example, your sister Jiang is the girl in Yanjing city. Do you think the girl in Yanjing city is good-looking?"


    Lin Yao is still young. He can''t tell whether Wen Renyao said "it''s good or not", but he is excited and nervous. He said, "will we stay in Yanjing city in the future?"


    "Er..." hearing that he often travels around, almost like Ye Mingyu, Lin Yao couldn''t answer this, so he had to say, "let''s stay there for the time being, and I''ll take you out more later. In fact, Yanjing city is not so good..."


    He talked for a while and then couldn''t speak well, which made Lin Yao confused. Jiang Li looked at Wen Renyao''s nonsense and suddenly thought of something. She asked, "as for our current trip, King Cheng''s soldiers and horses are faster than us. When we arrive at Yanjing City, will we meet King Cheng''s people outside the city? Or when we first entered the city, there was chaos when King Cheng entered the city. I''m afraid the gate won''t open. How can we enter the city?"


    Ji Heng didn''t answer, but Lu Ji opened his mouth. Lu Ji patiently explained, "Miss Jiang, this path we take will be a little closer than the other one. Besides, we are in a hurry, and we will arrive at Yanjing city earlier than Cheng Wang''s soldiers. As for the city gate, you don''t have to worry."


    Jiang Li felt relieved when she heard the words.


    After that, as Lu Ji said, the journey was very smooth. After walking out of the most difficult mountain road, even the trail, the journey began to speed up. I haven''t met any unexpected guests again.


    By the morning of the seventh day, Yanjing city was close at hand.


    When she was in Huangzhou City before, she didn''t feel that when she was really about to return to Yanjing City, Jiang Li couldn''t help feeling light. It seems that Yanjing has not been affected by the army of King Cheng, at least there are no strange people. However, there are many fewer people coming and going inside and outside the city gate. It may be that the people are still a little afraid in the end. And the young players at the gate of the city are much more cautious than they saw before. Everyone should carefully check.


    Wen Renyao looked outside and said, "it seems that Cheng Wang hasn''t hit here yet."


    "That''s fast." Lu Ji said, jumped out of the carriage, holding the travel order guide in his hand, and went outside to say something to the two young generals guarding the city. The young generals didn''t carefully check the inside and outside of the carriage as before, but respectfully let go. Jiang Li guessed that Lu Ji didn''t hide Ji Chen''s identity, so it would be so smooth.


    The carriage drove into the city gate.


    There was a familiar bustle outside. Hearing that people were far away, they lifted the curtain of the carriage by a small half, let Lin Yao look at it, and said, "look, this is Yanjing city."


    It was a child who was immediately dazzled by the prosperity of Yanjing city. Lin Yao murmured, "brother, the streets of Yanjing city are so wide, wider than our two roads!"


    "That''s," Wen Renyao is not from Yanjing, but he also shows a look of glory, "otherwise how to teach Yanjing?"


    Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing as she listened to their conversation, big and small. But he bumped into Ji Heng''s eyes, and he still smiled at the corners of his lips, as if he were just staring at Jiang Li blandly. Jiang Li''s head deflected, turned sideways, avoided his eyes, and followed Lin Yao to look out.


    The streets are full of sugar men, dough men, jugglers, and storytellers. There is a lot of noise everywhere. Compared with the messy and scorched Huangzhou at that time, Yanjing was like a paradise. Those wars, bodies, fires and fears were far away, and they were two distinct worlds.


    Jiang Li is also inevitably in a trance.


    She also thought about whether to say goodbye to Ji Heng and them here and go directly back to the house. But this may lead to Jiang Yuanbai''s suspicion, with some intention to cover up. But it''s strange that they should really go to Jiang''s house with themselves.


    She goes back to Jiang''s house first, and ye Mingyu will surely get the news and come soon. With the previous incident, Jiang Yuanbai was afraid that she would not easily get out of the house.


    Thinking about it, he saw Lin Yao holding the carriage window and reaching out. He probably felt strange when he saw the juggler outside. He stood up and staggered. Half of his body was outside the window of the car. Jiang Li was startled and said, "Xiao Yao, come down, you''re really dangerous!"


    As soon as the words fell, the carriage suddenly shook. I didn''t know what was going on in front of it, like the horse was frightened. The whole carriage shook violently and then stopped abruptly. Lin Yao shook his body and fell out of the carriage.


    Jiang Li exclaimed.


    He is still a child. If he falls down like this, he may die!


    Jiang Li, regardless of anything else, immediately ran out of the carriage. Outside the carriage, there were many spectators. Jiang Li''s heart was tight and she could hardly bear to see it. Zhao Ke and Wen Jicai would appease the frightened horse.


    Just then, a soft female voice suddenly came, and she said, "whose child is this?"


    Jiang Li looked up.


    In front of her stood a young woman, who was so beautiful that it was almost too much. However, in the beauty, there is a hint of heroic spirit. She was dressed in red riding clothes, beautiful and warm. She didn''t look like a Yanjing person. She held a whip in one hand and held Lin Yao in the other. Lin Yao looked at Jiang Li in shock, and suddenly burst into tears.


    He stretched out his hand at Jiang Li: "sister!"


    "Is this your brother?" The woman said as she loosened her hand. Lin Yao stumbled towards Jiang Li, rushed to Jiang Li''s arms, choked, and shivered, looking very scared.


    Jiang Li said, "thank you for saving me."


    The woman raised her eyebrows and was about to speak. Her eyes suddenly crossed behind Jiang Li and stopped.


    If Jiang Li realizes something, she turns around.


    Behind him, Ji Hong came out.

 Chapter 205

    Everyone who sees Ji Heng for the first time must be photographed for his appearance. Men are like this, and women are even more like this.


    The strange woman stared at Ji Heng and didn''t move her eyes for a moment. Jiang Li had a meal in her heart. Ji Xuan was not a person who liked to join in the fun, and she did not show special joy for Lin Yao. In such a situation, according to his usual temperament, he would not get off the horse at all. But now, he took the initiative to walk in front of himself. Jiang Li certainly doesn''t think that Ji Heng''s purpose is to protect herself, because there is no danger here, only a beautiful young girl.


    Hearing that Renyao also ran out of the carriage, he was relieved to see that Lin Yao was safe and sound, and said, "my little apprentice, you are going to scare the master to death." As soon as he turned around, he also saw the strange woman. He was stunned at first, and then he was happy. He came forward with a smile and said, "this girl is good-looking and has such a narrow-minded heart. It''s really rare. I dare to ask the girl who is in the house. I''ll come to the door another day with a gift, and thank the girl for saving my life."


    Here comes the man again.


    The woman''s eyes moved from Ji Heng''s face to Wen Renyao''s face. She said, "no need." But somehow, he paused and suddenly said, "who are you?"


    She said "you", but her eyes looked at Ji Heng again. It was clear that it was the drunken man''s intention not to drink. Jiang Li has seen such a scene many times, and clearly should not care at all, but somehow, today''s her heart gradually grows uncomfortable.


    But no one answered her words. Ji Heng will not take the initiative to report his family. He is afraid of getting into trouble when he hears that Jiang Li is the miss of the Jiang family. She disappeared a while ago and suddenly appeared. If she tells her whereabouts at this moment, I''m afraid there will be inexplicable rumors in Yanjing city. Therefore, the three were silent, which was a little strange in the woman''s eyes.


    At this time, another person came, and Jiang Li saw clearly that the reason why the carriage shook violently just now was that there was also a carriage coming up. The carriage was very expensive, which was better than the one they took, Jiang Li. It was about two carriages driving opposite each other, and they suddenly stopped when they couldn''t pass.


    On the carriage, someone came down, walked up to the woman and asked, "love, what''s the matter?"


    The woman called "love" shook her head.


    Jiang Li looked down at the man again, which was very strange. His facial features were somewhat similar to that of a woman, maybe he had some kinship, but his temperament was quite different. He was dressed in white, and Jiang Li had seen many men with mild and polite appearance, such as Shen Yurong, who used to be Zhou Yanbang, Li Xian and others. However, the man''s warmth seemed to come out of his bones. His facial features were handsome, and there was a trace of righteousness in his handsome, which easily made people feel good about him at first sight.


    This man and woman, their looks are very amazing, and they don''t look like ordinary people in their clothes, which is a little extravagant. Jiang Li searched in her mind and remembered that there was such a figure in Yanjing city. If there were such a person, he should have been talked about long ago, and he would not be unknown.


    The man also saw Ji Heng, and was shocked by Ji Heng''s appearance. He looked at Jiang Li, and Jiang Li held up the corner of her mouth and smiled at him. The man also immediately returned a smile, comfortable and ironing. He said to the woman beside him, "since there is nothing wrong, let''s go first."


    The two of them turned to the carriage and walked a few steps. The woman suddenly turned around and walked to Wen Renyao''s side, saying, "my name is Yan Zhiqing, if you want to thank... Come to the Yan family to find me."


    Although she was talking to Wen Renyao, her eyes were still on Ji Heng. Ji Xuan smiled Yingying. The woman bit her lip, and then turned around and left.


    After she left, Ji Heng didn''t say anything. She got into the carriage. Jiang Li thought for a while and followed her back to the carriage. On the carriage, Wen Renyao told Lu Ji what had happened, and danced and said, "this girl took the initiative to tell me her name. She also thought I was good, so she would take the initiative to tell it!"


    Lu Jibai glanced at him.


    Lu Ji didn''t have to speak. He knew what he meant by hearing people from afar. He almost immediately vented and said, "I know, she came for ah Hong..."


    Jiang Li is a little stuffy.


    To be fair, the young woman named "Zhiqing" is about the same as Xue Fangfei when it comes to her appearance. There are many beautiful people, but their charm is different. Xue Fangfei is gentle and graceful, Jiang Li is clear and cute, which is the feeling of appearance. However, this woman gives people a feeling of bright light. When she stands in the crowd, people will involuntarily look at her.


    This is so similar to Ji Hong. She and Ji Hong also have an inexplicable fit when standing together.


    "That woman called herself Yin Zhiqing," Lu Ji said, "is there a rich family surnamed Yin in Yanjing city?"


    Jiang Li also remembered that such excellent men and women had never heard of a rich family surnamed Yin in Yanjing. Surnamed Yin... Surnamed Yin... She suddenly thought of something, and looked back, facing the surprised eyes of Wen Renyao.


    Wen Renyao and she obviously want to go together.


    "Shouldn''t it be..." Jiang Li was stunned.


    Ji Xuan slowly lifted the corners of his lips, and he laughed, "Yin Zhan''s children have arrived in Yanjing city."


    ¡­¡­


    On the streets of Yanjing City, in the opposite direction of Jiang Li''s carriage, another gorgeous carriage was speeding.


    In the carriage, a pair of men and women who had just spoken, Yan Zhi''s expression was uncertain, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, she asked, "Zhili, you said those people just now... Who are they?"


    Yan Zhili shook his head and said gently, "the man in red just now has a different demeanor from ordinary people. It seems that he is not an ordinary person. When he left, there was no such person among the people my father said, and I don''t know his origin."


    "After all, I''m not an ordinary person." Yin Zhiqing murmured, "I''ve never seen such a person in the clouds."


    Yan Zhili looked at her with a smile, did not speak, Yan Zhiqing suddenly recovered, found Yan Zhili''s smile, pushed him, and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "That man is indeed a rare person in the world."


    "Nonsense." Yan Zhiqing blamed him, "I''m just curious, and I''ve never seen such a good-looking man. I thought you were the best looking man in the world."


    Yin Zhili was really good-looking. He was calm and gentle from his bones. No one who sees him will doubt that he is a gentle and righteous good man. In comparison, the man in red just now looks too gorgeous, and his lazy faint smile shows a frivolity of righteousness and evil.


    This is a different man from Yin Zhili, but perhaps it is because of this difference that Yan Zhiqing pays special attention to.


    "Appearance is nothing but skin." Yin Zhili said, "it''s just that this man doesn''t look like an ordinary person. You... Pay more attention."


    Yan Zhiqing glanced at him, and her eyes moved, which was not terrible, but showed an unspeakable charm. She said, "of course I know. I don''t have any other thoughts, but I''m just curious. Don''t you see that there are other women around the man. They don''t look like brothers and sisters, maybe it''s his... Lover."


    She originally wanted to say "madam", but when it came to her head, she changed to a lover. She was talking about Jiang Li.


    "That woman is not an ordinary person." Yin Zhili road.


    "She looks nothing special. Why isn''t she ordinary?"


    "I''m used to walking beside that man. It seems that I''m not under his control. It shows that I have a deep relationship with that man. Even if I''m not a lover, I''m also a person he trusts. She doesn''t feel nervous or uneasy. It shows that her status with the man is equal. How unusual do you say she is?" Yin Zhili answered with a smile.


    He thought of the girl standing next to the man in red. The man''s face was so prosperous that the people around him were almost invisible. However, the girl was not affected at all. Her clean and unsightly temperament makes her beautiful face very vivid and particularly attractive.


    Yan Zhili was stunned, and suddenly found that he didn''t know he didn''t feel laughing, and couldn''t help shaking his head. The girl looks nothing special, but in fact she is impressive. Maybe the more things you don''t have, the more you yearn. The man was full of murderous spirit, but he restrained in front of the girl, which showed that he valued the girl. And now he thought of the girl''s smile and felt particularly bright, precisely because it was what he lacked, clear and warm from the heart.


    He really lacks that kind of thing.


    Yan Zhiqing looked at him and said, "you won''t also..."


    Yan Zhili said with a smile, "how could it?"


    "Then why did you laugh just now?" Yan Zhiqing said, but soon put it behind her, and she said, "but you have your own opinion, and I won''t say anything. Speaking of it..." she hesitated, "we went to the Jiang family several times, why did Jiang Yuanbai always refuse to let us see the Jiang second sister?"


    Yan Zhili smiled slightly: "maybe she is not in the house."


    "Don''t you mean you''ve got it back? If you haven''t, Jiang Yuanbai won''t cheat us like this. This shouldn''t be his excuse. In fact, he doesn''t want to promise this marriage."


    "Jiang Yuanbai is cunning and suspicious. Naturally, he won''t agree, but it should be nothing to meet. I just think that Miss Jiang ER may have found her, but she''s not in the house, so that Jiang Yuanbai can''t let us see her."


    Yan Zhiqing said, "no matter what his idea is, he always wants to meet. You remember, no matter what, your marriage with Miss Jiang Er is always going to be successful. This is Dad''s account."


    "I know."

 Chapter 206

    Ji Heng''s carriage went directly to the government house. After arriving at the government house, Ji Heng, Lu Ji and Wen Renyao all got off the carriage. Lin Yao was also taken away by Wen Renyao. Wen Ji and Zhao Ke continued to drive the carriage to Jiang''s house.


    This is a relief to Jiang Li. At least when facing Jiang Yuanbai, she can deal with it better.


    When the carriage arrived at the gate of Jiang''s house, Jiang Li got off the carriage. The porter was still a little confused at first. When he saw Jiang Li''s face clearly, he stuttered in surprise: "second, second miss!"


    Jiang Li smiled and nodded at him, "yes, I''m back."


    The news of Jiang Li''s return immediately spread all over Jiang''s house. In the evening Phoenix hall, old lady Jiang and the people in the second room arrived. As soon as Lu Shi saw Jiang Li, he took Jiang Li''s hand and said, "Xiao Li, you''re back. These days, the second aunt can''t sleep well every night. She''s really worried!"


    Her words were really exaggerated, but there was also oneortwo points of sincerity. Jiang Li smiled and patted her hand: "I''m fine, aunt."


    Jiang Jingrui asked, "I heard you went to Huangzhou. How did you get to Huangzhou? Who saved you? I asked my father and uncle, but they wouldn''t tell me, what''s the matter with Jiang Li?"


    Jiang Li knew clearly in her heart that Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Yuanping did not tell others about it. However, Mrs. Jiang probably knew the inside story, because she was not as confused as Jiang Jingrui. She just asked, "there is war in Huangzhou, second girl, are you injured? Are those thieves hurting you?"


    "No." Jiang Li said, "the city garrison of Huangzhou has been confronting the soldiers of King Cheng. Those soldiers and horses failed to enter the city, but they were very safe."


    "But I heard," Jiang Jingyou said this time, looking at Jiang Li, "the people who became king burned and looted in Huangzhou City, and many people died."


    This can''t be concealed. Jiang Li said, "there are such people, but I''m probably lucky, so I didn''t meet them, and I escaped safely."


    "Are you protected by someone?" Jiang Jingrui came close and said, "so you are safe and sound. Who is that man? He can save you from the hands of the king. It can be seen that he is capable. If you say his name, uncle can also come to the door to thank others."


    Jiang Li laughed in her heart. Jiang Yuanbai knew that Ji Heng had saved her. She was afraid that her first reaction was not to be grateful, but to doubt Ji Heng''s attempt. The government and the Jiang family have never had much contact. It can even be said that Ji Heng has replaced Jiang Yuanbai and is getting closer and closer to Hong Xiaodi. Jiang Yuanbai is afraid to doubt what Ji Heng provoked in it.


    While talking, there was a sudden sound outside: "ah Li."


    Looking back, Jiang Yuanbai hurried back. He didn''t appear in the Wanfeng hall just now. He should be outside. He hurried to the house after receiving the news that Jiang Li returned to the house. Jiang Li called "father". He looked at Jiang Li, looked around again, and said, "come with me to the study."


    Old lady Jiang nodded to Jiang Li, and Jiang Li followed Jiang Yuanbai to the study. As soon as he arrived at the study, after the door was closed, Jiang Yuanbai looked at Jiang Li and said, "how are you? Are you injured?"


    Jiang Li shook her head.


    Jiang Yuanbai confirmed for a while, and seemed to see that Jiang Li did not have any traces of injury, which made him a little relieved. Then he asked, "what''s the matter? How did those people bring you out of Yanjing and to Huangzhou? How did Duke Su know that you were kidnapped to Huangzhou and saved you?"


    When Wen Renyao wrote to Jiang Yuanbai and ye Jia about, he was very vague. He didn''t write carefully about the specific situation of Jiang Li. Looking at Jiang Yuanbai''s confused appearance, it was obvious that he didn''t know what was going on at all. Jiang Li then sat down and explained how she had been disguised by those people and mixed out of Yanjing after she separated from Bai Xue in the street that day.


    "They clearly came prepared and planned to take me to Huangzhou at the beginning. They did it methodically and unprepared. When they found out that I was lost, I had been taken out of the city. It was too late to catch me again."


    She also mentioned that those people took her all the way to Huangzhou. Jiang Li omitted the statement that she saw Ji Heng''s sedan chair outside the tavern and asked Ji Heng for help. This will inevitably lead to Jiang Yuanbai''s suspicion. First, how can Jiang Li be so familiar with Ji Heng that he can recognize his sedan chair at a glance? Second, because the world knows that Ji Heng is the person who doesn''t like to meddle in business and won''t cherish jade. Jiang Li asked for help, how can Ji Heng take the initiative to respond.


    "Later, when I was in the inn, the woman wanted to be rude to me. I struggled desperately. Maybe I was seen by the bodyguard of Duke Su who passed by. The two bodyguards had seen me at the Palace Banquet before and knew my identity. Presumably, they told Duke Su, and Duke Su saved me." She smiled and looked at Jiang Yuanbai: "father, Duke Su is a good man. He saved my life. We should thank him."


    "Good man?" Jiang Yuanbai smiled and looked at Jiang Li: "you are young and don''t know anything. Ji Heng is not a kind person. I''m afraid he has other chips, but is using you as a cover."


    Jiang Li listened quietly. Jiang Yuanbai had such a reaction, which was expected by her. If it''s her own, Ji Heng doesn''t help herself again and again, and if she doesn''t get along with him often, in Jiang Li''s eyes, Ji Heng is also such a treacherous, ruthless person.


    "However," Jiang Yuanbai said, "he saved your life in the end. Thank you. Just don''t go, let''s thank you for your father."


    He was still afraid of any unnecessary contact between Jiang Li and Ji Heng. This may be due to Jiang Yuanbai''s protection of the interests of the Jiang family, as well as Jiang Yuanbai''s concern for his daughter. Although he is not a good father for the real second Miss Jiang, he is not a completely indifferent person.


    Jiang Li nodded.


    Jiang Yuanbai looked at Jiang Li. The girl''s face was clear and lovely, becoming more delicate and beautiful. Soon, she will celebrate her 16th birthday, which is the best time for a girl. Many things have happened in the past six months, but Jiang Li''s position in the Jiang family is quite different. Of course, it''s because they found the truth, but it''s also because this daughter doesn''t want to be herself or like Ye Zhenzhen. She''s smart and knows how to advance and retreat. She doesn''t have the slightest arrogance, but when she goes out, she''s all about it and won''t lose etiquette.


    He thought of some colleagues before, who asked about the daughter by side, although he stopped temporarily because of Ji shuran and Jiang Youyao. But my fair lady is good for gentlemen. If this fair lady is also the miss of the first auxiliary family, naturally more people will like it.


    He thought of the gentle and handsome man he saw a few days ago. His speech was appropriate, and there was righteousness between his eyes and eyebrows. He was very comfortable with him. In fact, he should be a good match. Jiang Yuanbai himself also liked it. It was just in an eventful autumn, and there was king Cheng raising an issue among them. The Jiang family was too busy to see the next changes clearly, and Jiang Yuanbai did not dare to make a decision easily.


    But that man... Is much better than that moody and unpredictable Duke su.


    "Ah li..." Jiang Yuanbai couldn''t help but say, "Duke Su is gorgeous and powerful, but it''s not a good match... You... Don''t have any thoughts about him."


    This is a reminder that his father said these words to his daughter. Jiang Yuanbai himself was also moved and uncomfortable, but now there is no head mother in the big room of Jiang''s house, and no one came to say these words to Jiang Li. Lu''s mouth did not have a doorman. Old lady Jiang was getting old again, and Jiang Yuanbai could only say it by herself.


    Jiang Li''s heart was cold, but a thin smile floated on her face. She said, "I know it without my father saying."


    Jiang Yuanbai looked at Jiang Li''s expression. When she said this, her eyes were calm, not like a lie, and she was relieved.


    Jiang Li asked, "father, why didn''t you see the third uncle, the third aunt and the fourth sister in the evening Phoenix hall today?"


    In the evening Phoenix hall, almost everyone arrived, except for the people in the third room. It''s strange that even if Sanfang''s relationship with big room and second room is not intimate on weekdays, Sanfang will always be present for such things. But none of them was seen. Lu Shi and old lady Jiang were also used to their appearance, which made Jiang Li confused.


    Jiang Yuan paused and said, "we''re separated."


    "Separation?" Jiang Li was surprised, "why did you suddenly split up?"


    Jiang Yuanbai sneered, "this time, you were suddenly abducted. I''m afraid it was the people of Sanfang who made the ghost. They tried to tell Cheng Wang your whereabouts, and Cheng Wang could design to take you away on the only way you go to the Ye family. Their Sanfang people had a sinister intention, and it was also a disaster to keep it, so your grandmother let you separate."


    "In such a short time, it''s divided?" Jiang Li asked.


    "It''s just a bastard, so there''s no need to bother about separating families, and there''s no need to invite people to preside over it. For so many years, without the Jiang family, they can''t do anything, and naturally they can''t take anything with them."


    Jiang Yuanbai''s attitude has never been tough. Jiang Li remembers that when she first entered the Jiang family, she was not as close to Sanfang as she was to Jiang Yuanping, but she was also polite. Now it''s clear that she has become a foe. It can be seen how angry Jiang Yuanxing is.


    Jiang Li thought for a moment and then said, "it''s OK. Third uncle, they are connected with Cheng Wang, so it can be said that they have taken refuge in Cheng Wang. Now it''s also a critical time. If we don''t divide our family, we will inevitably be implicated in pursuing it in the future. The clean separation also shows the emperor that the Jiang family has no second heart for the emperor, let alone collude with Cheng Wang."


    Jiang Yuanbai sighed, "I think so, too."


    "Speaking of it," Jiang Li thought of something and said, "my uncle doesn''t know the news of my return to the house. Later, I want to go to Ye''s house to see my uncle and cousin and tell them I''m back."


    "No."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    complete! Is it cool to watch it in one breath!


    The author is dead tired!

 Chapter 207

    "No."


    Jiang Yuanbai''s voice was unequivocal and unquestionable. He said, "last time, something happened on your way to the Ye family. I don''t know if there are any assassins who missed the net in Yanjing city. If you appear, it''s inevitable to be in danger. If you want to see them, you can let them come to Jiang mansion, but in recent days, you''d better not go out."


    Jiang Li sighed in her heart. Jiang Yuanbai would say so. In fact, she also thought of it in advance. Before she could argue, Jiang Yuanbai opened his study and went out without any room for negotiation.


    Jiang Li has no choice.


    When she returned to Fangfei garden, she ran into tong''er and Bai Xue, who were about to be driven out. Tong''er saw Jiang Li, her mouth shriveled, and her tears rolled down, saying, "girl, you are back. The maid thought she would never see you again... Woo..."


    "I''m fine. It''s you," Jiang Li took her hand and looked, "you blocked a knife for me at that time... But what else?"


    Tong''er sobbed and shook his head: "the master asked the doctor to show the maid. It''s no big deal. In the future, he can take care of the girl as before. But the girl suffered a lot this time. Those thieves are really hateful. I heard that the girl was abducted to Huangzhou, where there is still war... The maid is really worried, just afraid of what happened to the girl." She was also wholeheartedly thinking of Jiang Li, so Jiang Li had to comfort her in turn: "I''m really OK, you see, I''m not doing well now."


    Snow White also surrounded, she was more silent than tong''er, but now she couldn''t help but blush her eyes. She said, "it''s all because the slaves are useless. They didn''t look after the girl at that time, otherwise the girl wouldn''t have to suffer like this."


    Jiang Li whispered, "I know everything about the government. If you hadn''t gone to the government for help, Duke Su wouldn''t have known the fact of my disappearance so soon. You did a good job, Bai Xue, thank you."


    Snow White looked at her at a loss.


    After seeing the breeze and the moon again, Jiang Li returned to the house. After closing the door, tong''er reassured Jiang Li that she hadn''t hurt a finger, and then asked Jiang Li about other things. She said, "I heard that the girl was saved, but I don''t know who it was... Girl, just now you said the government... Is that the Lord of the country?"


    Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Yuanping didn''t tell others about it, and Jiang Li didn''t hide the two servant girls, so they said, "yes."


    Tong''er and Bai Xue both know that Jiang Li has a deep relationship with Ji Heng, so they don''t feel anything. Tong''er also said, "Lord Guo is really a good man. It can be seen that he treats the girl as his own person by helping the girl twice and again. The girl has been staying in Huangzhou with Lord Guo these days..." she carefully looked at Jiang Li, but Jiang Li understood in an instant before she exported it.


    Jiang Li smiled faintly and said, "I don''t see him every day. He has something to do and entrusted me to others."


    Tong''er heard the words, "Oh", and his expression dissipated a lot just now. Jiang Li was aroused some inexplicable emotions by her words, and she just felt a little upset in her heart.


    She stood up, walked to the table and said, "snow white, help me polish the ink. Since I returned to the house, I should see my uncle and cousin, but my father didn''t let me go out, so I had to bother them to run."


    Snow White hurriedly goes to lay paper and ink on Jiang Li.


    ¡­¡­


    In Ye''s mansion in Yanjing City, the boy rushed to Ye Mingyu, who was sitting in a daze in the yard with the letter, and said, "master, the Jiang family, the Jiang family sent the post!"


    Ye Mingyu frowned, "what''s good about the post sent by the Jiang family? What''s Jiang Yuanbai''s idea? Don''t answer!"


    "It''s not Jiang Shoufu, it''s Miss Biao, Miss Biao''s post!" The boy explained.


    "Ah Li?" Ye Mingyu jumped up from the chair at once, pulled the post in Xiaosi''s hand, and saw clearly that it was really the post under Jiang Li. He was stunned for a while, and then said with ecstasy, "ah Li is back!"


    He is so happy! In the past 20 days or so since Jiang LiXiao was kidnapped, Princess Liu was first killed in Yanjing City, and Cheng Wang escaped, and then something happened in Huangzhou. At the beginning, ye Mingyu got the news of Jiang Li''s disappearance and asked his friends in the Jianghu to help find Jiang Li''s whereabouts everywhere, but he found nothing. A few days later, who knows, a letter came to the Jiang family suddenly, saying that Jiang Li had been found and was in Huangzhou.


    Hearing this, ye Mingyu wanted to find someone to pick up Jiang Li. Who knew that Jiang Yuanbai stopped him and said it was Jiang Li''s own idea. Ye Mingyu didn''t believe it at first. Jiang Yuanbai took out Jiang Li''s letter and let Ye Mingyu see it himself. Ye Mingyu gave up.


    But then Huangzhou suddenly began to fight, and King Cheng''s troops were outside Huangzhou City. Hearing that Huangzhou City was not peaceful, and that someone was burning, killing and looting inside, ye Mingyu was even more worried.


    But now he can''t help much, so he can only sit in the yard all day and is anxious. He doesn''t even want to go shopping in the Hualou. When he heard that he was angry, even the girl he met in the Hualou scolded a few words, which made people unhappy.


    And now finally got the news of Jiang Li, and finally can end such anxiety, how can ye Mingyu be unhappy. Immediately, he sent someone to call ye Shijie over. After finishing his clothes, he was ready to go out to see Jiang Li.


    Ye Shijie was also very happy when he got the news. Although he never revealed it, he quickly prepared the carriage. Just about to go out, Xue Huaiyuan rushed over. He looks much better these days. It seems that Xue Huaiyuan unloaded a heavy burden after Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong were executed and the murderers of the cases of Xue Fangfei and Xue Zhao were exposed to the world. He went to Xue Zhao''s Tomb every day to talk and teach Ye Shijie a little about being an official. Gradually, there were some shadows of Xue Xiancheng, or Xue Lingyun.


    "Master ye," Xue Huaiyuan said, "I just heard that Miss Jiang has returned to Jiang''s house."


    Ye Mingyu nodded, "yes, sorry, I was happy just now and forgot to tell the old man."


    "I also want to see Miss Jiang," Xue Huaiyuan said, "before, Miss Jiang helped our Xue family too much. After Miss Jiang had an accident, I have always been worried."


    He still hesitated, probably because he thought that ye Mingyu and ye Shijie went to Jiang Li''s house to see Jiang Li, which was justifiable. After all, they were Jiang Li''s uncle and cousin, and he was not related to Jiang Li himself, which was a little hard to say.


    However, Xue Huaiyuan had a particularly wonderful feeling for Jiang Li in his heart. Maybe it''s because Jiang Li helped Fang Fei clear her grievances, or maybe it''s because the girl Jiang herself is frank and frank, or maybe it''s because she and Ali are surprisingly similar in some ways. When Jiang Li was kidnapped, Xue Huaiyuan also had a burst of anxiety and worry in his heart. This feeling was very wonderful, which made him feel sleepless at night. So when ye Mingyu and others were anxious, Xue Huaiyuan seemed calm, but in fact, he was the same as ye Mingyu.


    When he knew that Jiang Li had returned to Jiang Fu today, Xue Huaiyuan''s heart suddenly fell. He also wants to see if Jiang Li is injured and how he is now.


    Xue Huaiyuan looked at Ye Mingyu, and ye Shijie said, "Mr. Xue, please go with us. I think my cousin will be very happy to see Mr. Xue."


    Ye Mingyu was careless. Naturally, he wouldn''t notice anything. Immediately, he waved his hand and said, "go, go together!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Li is sitting in the room, and the post has been sent to the Ye family. She can''t go out of the house. After Princess Yongning and shenyurong, she doesn''t know what else she can do for a moment. It seems that the next thing we can do is to be a first aide''s lady safely, but it''s rather melancholy.


    She couldn''t help pressing her chest and took out a jade pendant engraved with civet cat.


    The jade pendant has clear lines and is warm. Jiang Li''s fingers stroked the lines of the jade pendant, but she couldn''t help thinking of that day, Ji Heng disappeared from the carriage, and suddenly appeared outside the thatched house at night. He spread out his hand to himself, with this jade pendant in his hand.


    He said, "you still don''t believe me, Ali."


    His appearance was thick and colorful, so it was natural to think that his emotion was also decisive and rich, which was clearly prohibitive and did not dare to approach. Jiang Li somewhat understood why he insisted on being a theater goer and refused to enter the play. What he was most afraid of was that he entered the play and moved his heart, but in the end, he became someone else''s play. The joys and sorrows were false.


    She also remembered those days in Huangzhou, when she was holding an oilpaper bag with cakes in her hand. He took her by the sleeve and walked slowly in the street. It''s clearly messy, not a good scene, but you can also clearly feel the arrival of spring.


    Spring does not know when it comes, just like I do not know from which moment to start. By the time of discovery, the grass had grown and the birds were flying, and the flowers were red and willows green, which made people reluctant to part with.


    She closed her eyes.


    Just then, the sound of the breeze and the moon outside rang out: "girl, girl, master Ye San and master Ye Biao have come to see you!"


    Jiang Li was surprised. It took only half an hour for her post to be sent to the Ye family. I thought Ye Mingyu and them would not come today, but I didn''t expect Ye Mingyu to come so soon. I think they got the post and almost didn''t stop. They rushed over immediately.


    Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing after being surprised. She is still a little unaccustomed, but think about it, if Xue Zhao and Xue Huaiyuan were replaced, they would naturally come here nonstop after learning that Xue Fangfei had been kidnapped and returned. Family members are like this. Sincere worry and false worry are different in the end.


    Jiang Li opened the room and saw Ye Mingyu and ye Shijie coming from outside the yard. Behind them, Haitang and Xue Huaiyuan also came.


    Seeing Jiang Li, ye Mingyu waved at Jiang Li from a distance and said, "ah Li! Hey, ah Li!"


    Jiang Li laughed and said, "uncle."


    When the party arrived, ye Mingyu grabbed Jiang Li, looked at her up and down, and said, "ah Li, are you all right? Have you been out for so long? Have you been injured? Where are the thieves now? Have they done anything to you? Hey, if you knew this, you should have taught you some Kung Fu at the beginning, and you wouldn''t have been so easily abducted."


    Jiang Li interrupted him with a smile, "I''m really fine. Uncle, cousin, Mr. Xue, come and sit in the room first. Snow white, pour tea."


    When the party arrived at the house, the originally spacious room was immediately filled with people. When snow white came to the hot tea, ye Mingyu didn''t mention it. He poured a cup down, took a breath, and said, "ah Li, we just took your post, and immediately rushed over."


    "I should have come to Ye Fu to see you." Jiang Li said with a smile, "it''s just that my father feels that Yanjing city is still not peaceful at the moment. He asked me not to walk outside, so I can only post to you."


    "Your father didn''t do well in other things. He did the right thing." Ye Mingyu finally agreed with Jiang Yuanbai once. He said, "don''t go out of the house these days. What if those people don''t die, and then take you away. I heard that those are the men of King Cheng, dogs, really ambitious traitors. I think he''s not only plotting to usurp the throne, but also a little girl!"


    Ye Shijie said, "uncle, be careful."


    Although everyone can talk about becoming king, it''s better to say less about the Korean affairs.


    Ye Mingyu said, "I know. I don''t want to say anything."


    Jiang Li said, "the thief who kidnapped me is dead. Uncle, don''t worry."


    Ye Shijie looked at Jiang Li and asked in a low voice, "did he make it?"


    When he said "he", naturally, he meant Su Guogong. Jiang Li didn''t hide it from Jiang Yuanbai or Ye Mingyu. As early as in Tongxiang, ye Mingyu had seen the relationship between Jiang Li and Ji Heng.


    Jiang Li nodded.


    "Ah Li," Ye Mingyu frowned and asked, "what does he mean? Later, I asked Shijie, this man is not a good man in the court. He... Won''t he take a fancy to you?"


    Tong''er stared wide, and ye Mingyu spoke too directly and tactlessly. Even Xue Huaiyuan and Haitang couldn''t help glancing slightly when they heard it.


    "Nothing, uncle," Jiang Li had to calm down. "He just happened to pass by and recognized me. As for saving me, it was probably because of my father''s relationship. The things in Chaozhong were very complicated. The origin of it was probably only clear to my father, and I didn''t know the specific reason. But it couldn''t be because of what my uncle said. I really didn''t mention what kind of person he hadn''t met."


    "What do you mean? It''s really not worth mentioning." Ye Mingyu was unhappy when he heard the speech, and said, "you are a girl of our Ye family. Don''t belittle yourself. I also want to say that he is just good-looking, just cheating the little girl. Ah Li, you are so smart, you don''t just look at people''s appearance, and you won''t be confused by him, will you?"


    Ye Mingyu stared at Jiang Li, as if he wanted Jiang Li to give him a reassurance.


    Jiang Li couldn''t laugh or cry, so she had to say, "yes, uncle, I won''t be confused by him."


    Jiang Li felt very strange. When she didn''t have these thoughts, everything seemed to be calm. When she found her mind and was distressed about it, it seemed that all people found it overnight, whether Jiang Yuanbai, tong''er, or Ye Mingyu now, were reminding her that they were not the same people, and naturally they couldn''t come together.


    Why bother? In fact, she knows better than everyone.


    Ye Mingyu asked what happened to Jiang Li in Huangzhou City. What is the situation in Huangzhou City now. To Jiang Li''s surprise, she had thought that ye Mingyu would ask for more information about Ji Heng, but she never thought that ye Mingyu would stop talking after just reminding Jiang Li. Jiang Li turned to think, also, ye Mingyu was not a member of the court. Naturally, he couldn''t think about Ji Heng''s other things.


    Ye Mingyu and ye Shijie were here until the evening before they planned to go back. When they asked carefully, Jiang Li answered patiently. Xue Huaiyuan also asked Jiang Li some words, and Jiang Li answered them one by one. She originally decided to go to the Ye family to confess her identity to Xue Huaiyuan after returning to Beijing this time. At present, Jiang Yuanbai won''t let her out of the house. If I say it here now, I''m afraid that the walls have ears, and if Xue Huaiyuan looks different after listening to it, it will arouse the suspicion of the people in the house. Jiang Li had to restrain herself and planned to go to Ye''s house and make it clear with Xue Huaiyuan after a while.


    It''s getting late. The Ye family can''t stay here. Ye Mingyu and ye Shijie are going back. Jiang Li sent them to the door, but Xue Huaiyuan suddenly stood in front of his desk and didn''t move.


    Jiang Li felt strange and went over to ask, "what''s the matter with Mr. Xue?" Her voice disappeared in her throat. Xue Huaiyuan looked down at the thing in his hand. What he was holding was the jade pendant engraved with civet cat.


    Just now, ye Mingyu came in a hurry, and Jiang Li also left in a hurry. Without paying attention, he put the jade pendant on the table. At this moment, Xue Huaiyuan saw it. He took the jade pendant and looked at Jiang Li tremblingly. His tone was a little inexplicably excited and said, "Miss Jiang, this jade pendant... How did this jade pendant come from?"


    Ye Mingyu and ye Shijie stopped and looked at Xue Huaiyuan puzzled. They didn''t know why Xue Huaiyuan was angry about such a jade pendant. Seeing this, tong''er was surprised and said, "girl, this is not our pawnshop..."


    "I redeemed it at the pawnshop." Jiang Li interrupted tong''er, "at that time, I saw this jade pendant in the pawnshop. I thought the civet cat carving on it was very beautiful, so I redeemed it."


    She can''t tell the truth in front of Ye Mingyu and ye Shijie here.


    Ye Mingyu asked, "Mr. Xue, what happened to the jade pendant?"


    "This is Ali''s jade pendant..." Xue Huaiyuan murmured, "the civet cat on it was chiseled by me..."


    Ye Mingyu and ye Shijie were stunned. Only then did they react that Xue Huaiyuan said "Ali" rather than "Ali". Ye Mingyu''s heart was big, and he didn''t want to go anywhere else. He just laughed and said, "really? That''s really predestined. We a Li and Xue family are probably predestined in our previous lives, and we can also meet this!"


    Begonia moved her lips and didn''t say anything. Tong''er looked puzzled, but YeShiJie looked at Jiang Li strangely.


    "Miss Jiang..." Xue Huaiyuan looked at her and said, "can you sell this jade pendant to me... Ali''s things, I want to take them back."


    Jiang Li said, "since it''s Miss Fangfei''s thing, Mr. Xue can take it away. There''s no need to pay any silver." She wanted to comfort Xue Huaiyuan, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Thank you, Miss Jiang." Xue Huaiyuan carefully put the cup of jade pendant in his hand, as if he had obtained a priceless treasure, which was precious and important to hide. He looked at Jiang Li and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Li knew that Xue Huaiyuan probably wanted to ask what she had said before and tell herself what the origin of the Xue family was. But Xue Huaiyuan also realized that now was not the time to speak, so he had to hold back.


    After ye Mingyu and his party left, tong''er stood in the room, looked at Jiang Li and asked, "girl, didn''t you let the maid redeem the jade pendant? How did you know it was Miss Xue''s thing from the beginning?"


    She couldn''t figure it out. Jiang Li obviously did it consciously, but told Xue Huaiyuan that she redeemed it after seeing it unintentionally. Tong''er didn''t understand why Jiang Li lied, and she didn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Li''s redemption of this jade pendant. How did she know it was Xue Fangfei''s thing in the morning? Before that, Jiang Li and Xue Fangfei had never met.


    Jiang Li said, "yes, I knew it from the beginning. I think Mr. Xue also knew it."


    In the end, it was her father and daughter. In front of Xue Huaiyuan, she would not try her best to hide it, and even hoped that Xue Huaiyuan would find her differences, so more and more clues leaked. My father is a smart man. I''m afraid he''s really suspicious this time.


    She should try to confess to her father as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    In the government house, Ji Heng''s return to the house seems to be less noticeable than Jiang Li. It''s natural that he often goes out of the city to do business. Sometimes he doesn''t come back every ten days and a half months. Even veteran Ji is used to it. Naturally, it''s nothing.


    Instead, the Starling hanging in the cage under the eaves, seeing Ji Xuan coming back, warmly welcomed her and said, "beauty! Beauty!"


    This starling looks like a lecherous embryo, but it''s also a pity that Ji Hong is particularly tolerant of it, and no one pinches it to death. This further contributed to its arrogance, as if there was someone behind it. He pecked the servants in the yard all over, and took the meat from Zhao Ke''s plate last time.


    Everyone is still afraid to touch it.


    Starling''s voice was so loud that the whole yard heard it. Naturally, it also includes situ Jiujiu. Speaking of it, this starling is probably a bully. For situ Jiujiu, it is determined not to be presumptuous, not even close to it, and far away from her. It is also known that situ Jiujiu is also a ruthless role. If he is impatient and throws a poisonous cigarette, his life will be lost. Therefore, Starling meets the heaven and the earth in the government house, has to curry favor with Ji Huiliu and stay away from situ Jiujiu.


    Situ septemberis picking flowers in the flower garden. The flowers here grow very fast and need to be supervised. Situ will pick some plants every three or five times in September to refine medicine, which is much simpler than going to the trouble of finding materials.


    Hearing that Lin Yao was held by others, he proudly showed it to situ Jiujiu and said, "this is my little apprentice, Lin Yao. Come, little apprentice, this is situ sister."


    Situ Jiujiu just glanced at Lin Yao. Lin Yao shivered with fear and hid behind Wen Renyao. Situ Jiujiu said, "like you, coward."


    "You are too fierce to scare the child." Wen Renyao pulled Lin Yao out and said, "Xiao Yao, let''s go, don''t worry about this fierce sister. Remember, the flowers in this flower bed are poisonous, and you must stay away from them on weekdays. Except for the poisonous sister just now, no one will easily go to you. Although these words look good, they are actually very toxic. Once poisoned, your life will be lost, and the gods will be difficult to save."


    Lin Yao nodded obediently.


    Situ Jiujiu endured, put the picked flowers and plants into the box, and walked to the refining pharmacy. Wen Ji and Zhao Ke stood on the side, and Zhao Ke asked, "Miss situ, what about the boy... Who was sent before?"


    "It seems that there is no problem, but his martial arts are completely useless, and he can''t stand up. If Ji Chen wants him to join you, it''s absolutely impossible." Situ Jiujiu answered.


    This answer is very absolute, but Zhao Ke and Wen Ji have no doubt. This is also true. Besides serious medical skills, situ Jiujiu also has various eccentric prescriptions. If situ Jiujiu says it''s hopeless, no one in the world can cure him well.


    "What about now?" Zhao Ke asked Wen Ji to make up his mind, "do you want to tell adults? Adults have forgotten this person? I haven''t heard him mention it. I can''t always let him live in the government, and I don''t know his identity."


    "You can inquire about him carefully," situ September raised his eyebrows. "I told him that his legs could not get better, but he was still trying. Several times he even wanted to get out of bed behind my back, of course, it was impossible. I think he is an obsessive person, different from ordinary people."


    Zhao Ke said, "since you are in Princess Yongning''s private prison, you must be someone who has a holiday with Princess Yongning. Just follow this point."


    Situ Jiujiu: "that''s your business." With these words, she took the box and left, but when she came to the door of the hut next to the refining pharmacy, she paused and went in.


    In the room, the boy named a Zhao was reading a book in his hand. Situ September saw what landscape travel notes he was reading, and he couldn''t help but feel strange in his heart. It''s clear that his legs can''t be better. If you look at the significance of these, you can''t walk through them one by one. On the contrary, it will become more and more ugly.


    The boy didn''t look sad at all. Seeing situ Jiujiu coming in, he put down his book and smiled at situ Jiujiu, "doctor situ."


    "If you continue to recuperate from the trauma on your body, it will be all right in a short time."


    "Thank you, doctor situ." Zhao hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I have been injured in the past, but it really takes a long time to recuperate. It took only such a short time for Dr. situ to recover. It can be seen that Dr. situ''s medical skills are excellent."


    "I''m not a real doctor. You don''t have to compliment me so much." Situ Jiujiu said, "I want to ask you something. What deep hatred do you have with Princess Yongning?"


    Ah Zhao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to expect situ September to ask so. In the past few days, situ September was cold. He talked with him very little, and most of it was about his injury. He didn''t take the initiative to ask about his family. The servant of the government brought him food and water, but he didn''t talk to him much. Ah Zhao didn''t know what was going on outside, only that his enemy was dead.


    "She killed my family." Zhao said.


    Situ Jiujiu nodded, as if he was not surprised by the answer.


    "I also want to ask Dr. situ about something," a Zhao said. "Last time, Dr. situ said that Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong were executed for the crime of killing for life, but he didn''t say which family it was. Excuse me..."


    Situ September replied, "that''s a lot. They heard that they killed a lot of people, but the most important thing is that Yongning dug up the eyes of today''s Shoufu family''s young lady and locked her in a private prison. Only when she offended Shoufu would she be imprisoned."

 Chapter 208

    "The most important thing is that Princess Yongning probably dug out the eyes of the third miss of the Jiang family and put her in a private prison, which offended Shoufu. Only then was she jailed."


    Situ Jiujiu didn''t mention the Xue family. In her opinion, if Xue Huaiyuan only came out to complain, it might not be able to bring down Princess Yongning and shenyurong. The reason why Princess Yongning stumbled this time was entirely because she had set up a private prison in the princess''s house and violated the emperor''s taboo. And he acted too recklessly, even Jiang Yuanbai''s own daughter dared to move. If it is a small family in Pengmen, such as a Zhao, who seems to have little background, even if he has been destroyed by Princess Yongning all his life, he can only admit his bad luck and can''t turn out anything. But Jiang Yuanbai is different. Jiang Yuanbai is not a person who will suffer in vain. He hurt his daughter. Jiang Yuanbai must find a way to revenge.


    This time, the reason why the matter of Princess Yongning was handled neatly was that Jiang Yuanbai also contributed to the trouble and played a big role.


    "The chief assistant?" Zhao obviously heard the name of Jiang Yuanbai. He murmured, "unexpectedly, it was he who avenged our family in the end."


    Situ Jiujiu said, "anyway, now your enemy is gone, and you don''t have to take revenge. But you can''t do anything like this, just do whatever you want."


    This can be said to be very hurtful, but situ jiulai is such a temperament. She doesn''t care what others think. Even if the truth is bloody, she is too lazy to say a white lie.


    A Zhao smiled, and when he smiled, he looked extraordinarily bright and brilliant. He said, "once upon a time, I hoped to travel all over the world, visit famous mountains and rivers, uphold justice and be happy with gratitude and hatred. Now I still think so. But before that, I still have some things to do."


    Situ Jiujiu drugged him, Side road: "Now you can''t visit all the famous mountains and rivers. You may have to rely on people to walk in your life. I''ve lived for so many years and haven''t seen such a great Xia, so you don''t have to think about it. As for what you said, there are still some things to do, don''t you still want revenge? Princess Yongning is dead, do you want to not let go of even King Cheng and Princess Liu? Then I can tell you, King Cheng is now leading a rebellion, and Princess Liu is already there In the palace, he was killed by the emperor. "


    The boy was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect situ September to suddenly say so many things, which he hadn''t heard before. He couldn''t even get out of bed these days when he was in the government. Those boys didn''t talk to him. Only situ Jiujiu was a little closer.


    Situ Jiujiu saw that he stared at himself and didn''t speak, so he asked, "you haven''t told me what you said you want to do? You can''t make trouble here. Although I saved you, I''m not a good man of Bodhisattva''s heart. If you implicate the people here, you can only leave now."


    Zhao suddenly laughed, He said: "Please don''t worry, doctor situ, I won''t take revenge. Since the enemy is gone, it''s useless to investigate again. But I still have my father, who is still in my hometown. I was imprisoned in a private prison by Princess Yongning for nearly a year. This year, I think my father thought I was already dead. When I get better, I''ll find a way to go home to see my father. The dead can''t live, but at least the living will continue."


    He was unaffected at all, and situ Jiujiu couldn''t help glancing at his magnanimous calm. Many people in the world who used to be beautiful experience great changes overnight. Their lives fall to the bottom of the valley and become miserable. They often have a great change of temperament, or are sad and angry, or never recover. After all, they will not come out soon.


    Zhao''s life, presumably, has experienced ups and downs, but such ups and downs, situ September could not find a trace of haze. He quickly accepted the past and came out as if he had never experienced anything painful.


    Situ septembersuddenly understood something about what Zhao Ke said. Ji Heng saved this man alone in Princess Yongning''s private prison. She didn''t believe how Ji Heng would take the initiative to save people, but the teenager was young, but his mood was more firm and open-minded than most people.


    He looked at situ Jiujiu and said with a smile, "Dr. situ always said he was a poison doctor, and he practiced poison instead of medicine. But in the world, the person who took the medicine box may not be able to kill, and the person who took the knife may not be able to save people. Although Dr. situ practiced poison, he saved me. For me, he is a kind-hearted good man."


    His eyes were bright and frank, and his smile was sincere, almost shaking situ September''s eyes. Situ September didn''t open his eyes, thinking that this boy was really simple, and he didn''t know whether it was stupid or valuable.


    "Who else is there in your family? You can''t go too far now. If you can, you should let your family pick you up."


    The young man''s voice was a little lower, and he paused for a while before saying, "there are only my father and sister at home. After my sister died, I didn''t see him. I don''t know what happened to my father later, and whether he went to Yanjing. I don''t know, so I want to go back and have a look."


    "Where is your hometown?" Situ Jiujiu asked.


    "Tongxiang, Xiangyang."


    "Tongxiang?" Situ was stunned in September.


    "What?" Zhao looked at her.


    "Nothing, just a little familiar." Situ Jiujiu shook his head, but thought in his heart, isn''t that where Jiang Li examined the case before, that is, the case from Tongxiang, which involved Princess Yongning, and then there was the person behind.


    Maybe the next time you see Jiang Li, you can ask Jiang Li to ask the boy''s family. And Xue Huaiyuan, the county magistrate of Tongxiang, who has recovered his mind and has been a county magistrate for so many years, naturally knows Tongxiang people. Xue Huaiyuan now lives with Ye Mingyu. You can let Xue Huaiyuan come to the government house to have a look at the young man. It''s impossible that they used to be old friends.


    Thinking about these things in his heart, situ Jiujiu didn''t pay attention to ah Zhao. Until she was awakened by a Zhao''s voice, she looked back, a Zhao looked at her and asked, "Dr. situ, what''s the matter with you?"


    Situ September was surprised that she had really spent too much time on this strange boy.


    Maybe it''s just because he laughs too simple and warm, and even some rare childishness. Even if she was hurt, she was still open-minded and warm, which reminded her of the sun in Mulan.


    The short and happy years she had forgotten.


    Situ Jiujiu stood up and said, "nothing." Carrying the medicine box, she hurried out regardless of giving ah Zhao half of the wound medicine that hadn''t been finished.


    It seems to be avoiding something.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fifth day after Jiang Li returned to Yanjing City, she heard that King Cheng''s soldiers and horses had arrived in the wilderness hundreds of miles away from Yanjing city.


    People who came out of the city saw it and told it. For a time, people in Yanjing city were panicked. King Cheng came in a menacing manner. His troops were overwhelming. It was said that once he attacked the city, he would be unstoppable.


    Jiang Li still couldn''t leave the house, and Jiang Yuanbai was really too tight. Even old lady Jiang was free, so she asked Jiang Li to go to Wanfeng hall. It was said that Yanjing city was in chaos recently, so Jiang Li didn''t run around. With the gatekeeper guarding so tightly, Jiang Li can''t go to Ye''s house. Zhao Ke can''t. If Zhao Ke is there, Jiang Li can also make Zhao Ke think of a way to leave the house quietly at night. Anyway, Zhao Ke has many ways.


    When I think of Zhao Ke, I can''t help thinking of Ji Heng. Jiang Li, the porcelain whistle, has been found. She tied the whistle with the sachet around her waist and hid it in it, so that she can whistle anytime, anywhere. But she didn''t blow it once. Zhao Ke had left Jiang''s house, and Jiang Li knew. Zhao Ke has long been absent from the gardeners of the Jiang family.


    Ji Heng is no longer in touch with her. Jiang Li''s heart can''t tell what she feels. She knew it was a good thing for her. A cup of poisoned wine was placed in front of her, and she couldn''t resist the temptation to drink it, which was the price of her life. If you are far away from yourself, it is naturally safer. But reason is one thing, and what you think in your heart is another.


    She wanted to do something else to divert her attention, but she couldn''t go to the Ye family, and ye Mingyu couldn''t take the initiative to visit him in the Jiang family these days - Ye Mingyu didn''t like Jiang Yuanbai, and of course she didn''t want to take the initiative to step into the door of the Jiang family. King Cheng''s actions forced emperor Hong Xiao and his courtiers to be serious. Ye Shijie was also busy with these things every day.


    Unable to go to Ye''s house or the government house, Jiang Li found that her friends in Yanjing city were very few. At first, because of the reputation of killing mothers and enemies, everyone kept away from them. Later, the Jiang family had frequent accidents, and there were discussions everywhere. Jiang Li was too lazy to deal with being nice, so after a year and a half, although her position in the Jiang family had changed. But as at the beginning, Jiang Li is still out of tune with the expensive female circle in Yanjing city.


    The only friend she has is LiuXu, the daughter of Chengde Lang Liu Yuanfeng. Even willow catkins, I heard that these days, she was also busy being dragged around by her mother to dinner, looking at people for her. After all, Liu Xu is one year older than Jiang Li, and Mrs. Liu wants to worry about Liu Xu''s life.


    Jiang Li was a little happy at this time. Jiang Yuanbai was busy and couldn''t think of her marriage for a while. The big house is not the housewife again. Old lady Jiang is old. When this happened to Jiang Youyao, old lady Jiang seems to have been hit by it. She only cares about Jiang Yuanbai and trivia every day. Lu Shi will not take the initiative to intervene in the affairs of the big house. As for the three rooms, they have already separated, so they are not a family. Why should they intervene in this matter. So Jiang Li doesn''t have to worry about who she will marry for the time being.


    Thinking that King Cheng''s rebellion is imminent, the yuan family is not in the mood to organize a wedding.


    But even if we don''t talk about it now, we will talk about it one day. The Jiang family only has two daughters in the big room. Jiang Youyao is now the swallow again. The Jiang family has already made plans to raise Jiang Youyao for a lifetime. In this way, only Jiang Li has a legitimate daughter. Although Jiang Yuanbai is his own daughter, his official career also needs in laws to maintain. Just like the original Ji family and Jiang family, how do you know that Jiang Li will not be the next Ji shuran?


    It''s all right. We''ll talk about it someday. If that person is really unbearable and annoying, it''s a big deal that she also learns from the stories Xue Zhao told her in those days. Xue Zhao sat on the wall and told her with high eyebrows. Which Miss escaped marriage again and flew away with her sweetheart. Although hiring is a wife and running is a concubine, it is impossible for Jiang Li to elope with anyone today. But she thought that after fleeing marriage, taking Xue Huaiyuan around all her life was not necessarily worse than getting married.


    Thinking about the future, until tong''er''s voice woke Jiang Li up, tong''er said, "girl, it''s said outside that general Zhaode has returned to Beijing today."


    "General Zhaode?" Jiang Li stood up in surprise, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s absolutely true," tong''er said, "the servant girls who followed the shopping in the yard outside have seen it with their own eyes. General Zhaode was sitting on a big horse, and he was extremely powerful. Today, the servant learned that there was another general Zhaode. I heard that general Zhaode was famous in those years. Why haven''t I heard his legend for so many years?"


    That''s because general Zhaode left Yanjing many years ago. Later, there was no military incident in Beiyan. Naturally, this general Zhaode was also forgotten. Jiang Li heard the rumors of this general Zhaode when she was young, but it was not he who went to the battle to kill the enemy, but that he was extremely handsome, which could be compared with general Jin Wu at that time.


    With general Jin Wu... Jiang Li thought, it was Ji Ming Han, Ji Heng''s father. It was said that Ji Ming Han and Yin Zhan sympathized with each other, quite a little brotherly loyalty, but this rumor didn''t know whether it was true or not. After all, one person has been in the clouds in the Northwest for many years, and one person simply hasn''t heard from him for many years, and he doesn''t know his life or death.


    "Did he just return to Yanjing today?" Jiang Li asked.


    Tong''er replied, "yes. People outside say so. The people are still very happy. They say that now they don''t have to worry about King Cheng''s troops coming in. There is another general. It must be your majesty who sent the general back to protect Yanjing."


    As soon as king Cheng''s troops arrived outside Yanjing, general Zhaode came back at the right time. Of course, it can greatly appease the people. If it''s a coincidence, it''s all right. If it''s true, general Zhaode, I''m afraid the purpose of coming is not simple.


    I haven''t heard of this name for many years. Now, because of the right time, it suddenly became famous among the people. I don''t know whether those outside about his military achievements were deliberately spread by intentional people. It could have been a good opportunity to elevate the monarchy of emperor Hongxiao, but it was invisible to marry clothes for others.


    Maybe it was because he knew in advance that Ji Heng was going for Yin Zhan, and Jiang Li was the first to enter, so he was full of vigilance for Yin Zhan. Even if yu tonger said it was lively and yearning, Jiang Li''s heart was full of doubts.


    Yin Zhan was so blatant, and regardless of the views of King Cheng and Emperor Hong Xiao, Ji he always knew. For this game he has arranged for so long, I don''t know what Ji Heng will do in the final game.


    Jiang Li doesn''t know, nor does she know.


    Yin Zhan''s waves in Yanjing city were bigger than Jiang Li had imagined. Not to mention how it was outside, one day today, Jiang Li walked in the house, and he could hear the young men talking about how handsome and majestic the general was.


    When Pearl arrived at the gate of Fangfei garden, Bai Xue came to report. Jiang Li saw her, and Pearl laughed and said, "second miss, the old lady asked you to go to Wanfeng hall."


    Jiang Li answered, but she was a little strange in her heart. She had gone to Wanfeng hall in the daytime and wanted to go to Wanfeng hall in the evening. Naturally, it was not a whim. I''m afraid she had something to say. It''s just so late. What else can I do.


    When Jiang Li arrived at Wanfeng hall, she found that Jiang Jingrui and Jiang Jingyou were not there. Old lady Jiang was sitting in the room, and Jiang Yuanbai, Jiang Yuanping and Lu were all there.


    Jiang Li entered the door.


    "Second girl," old lady Jiang saw that she was coming. First, she let Jiang Li sit down. Then she didn''t say anything superfluous, and went straight to the point: "three days later, the prince and the Pingyang County Chief came to the house for a dinner. You remember to dress up well these days."


    "Prince''s son, Lord of Pingyang County?" Jiang Li was stunned, and an idea suddenly flashed in her brain, saying, "it''s the king of Xia County..."


    "Yes," said Jiang Yuanbai, who answered Jiang Li. "You may also know that the king of Xia Jun has returned to Beijing today."


    Jiang Liqi said, "father, did the king of Xia County have any contacts with our Jiang family in the past?"


    "There was no contact in the past." Jiang Yuanping smiled, "but there may be contacts in the future."


    What he said meant something, and Jiang Li didn''t understand it for a while. She thought for a moment and thought of the pair of beautiful men and women she met on the street with Ji Heng in Yanjing city that day. It happened to be Yin. According to Jiang Yuanbai, the king of Xia County happened to have a son and a daughter, and she couldn''t let her think much. Jiang Li asked, "is the name of father, son and county Lord Yin Zhili and Yan Zhiqing?"


    This time, Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Yuanping were stunned. Jiang Yuanbai stared at Jiang Li and asked, "how do you know?"


    Is this it? Jiang Li was a little distracted for a moment, but she didn''t expect that the men and women she saw in the street that day were Yin Zhan''s children. How many days earlier did Yin Zhan''s children arrive in Yanjing city? Why.


    Thinking that three days later, when the couple came to the house, they would also recognize Jiang Li, so Jiang Li didn''t hide it, and told Jiang Yuanbai frankly: "the day I returned to the house, the carriage hit another carriage in the street, and a man and a woman came down from the carriage, claiming to be Yan Zhili and Yan Zhiqing."


    Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Yuan stared at each other. Lu Shi, who had been listening, seemed to understand and said in surprise, "ah, you''ve already seen it. What a coincidence!"


    In her tone, in addition to joy, there was also some happiness, which made Jiang Li more confused. What good is it for her to bump into the brother and sister earlier? Is it worth Lu''s pleasure? As far as Jiang Li knows, there is no contact between the yuan family and the Yin family.


    Jiang Yuanbai was not as surprised as Lu, but asked Jiang Li, "I hit a carriage... How did I know their names?"


    Jiang Li stopped talking. At that time, Yin Zhiqing took the initiative to tell her name in public, not for anything else, but for Ji Heng. But ask Jiang Li to tell others that the Pingyang County Lord has a crush on Ji Heng and takes the initiative to tell her name. Jiang Li feels a little awkward again. Ji Heng may not be happy, and the Pingyang County Lord will also think that she is talkative.


    Jiang Li said, "it''s just a little accident. There''s no conflict. Father doesn''t have to worry. We don''t have a dispute."


    She avoided Jiang Li''s question. This made Jiang Yuanbai more confused. He was about to ask, but was blocked by Jiang Yuanping. Jiang Yuanping said, "since Xiao Li, you have already known their brother and sister, it will be a good thing in three days, which is also fate."


    Jiang Li was silent for a moment, and then said, "is the Jiang family going to make friends with general Zhaode?"


    Jiang Yuanbai said, "why do you ask?"


    "Father, I''m just saying that it''s a time of trouble now. King Cheng rebelled, the Korean situation was chaotic, and the right prime minister is now acting in secret. At this time, it''s even more impossible to make a mistake. The general Zhaode suddenly came, and he doesn''t know the details. At this time, it''s better to be careful. Father should think twice before making any decision."


    Lu Shi looked at Jiang Li and Jiang Yuanbai. She didn''t understand these things, and her face was blank. Mrs. Jiang''s eyes moved slightly, but she didn''t speak.


    Jiang Yuanbai looked at Jiang Li, and Jiang Li calmly looked at him. After a while, Jiang Yuanbai said, "there are some things I can''t do. Lord, you are a girl, so don''t care so much."


    He understood what Jiang Li said. Maybe Jiang Yuanbai had already understood what Jiang Li said, but he still wanted to do so.


    Jiang Li stopped talking.


    Lu Shi saw that everyone around him was silent and said, "Xiao Li, I took some new materials a few days ago and made some clothes for you when making clothes. Later, I''ll ask the girl to send them to you. There are also some jewelry. You are so beautiful. It''s a pity if you don''t dress well."


    Later, the two brothers Jiang Yuanbai went out. Lu took Jiang Li and talked for a while before Jiang Li returned to Fangfei garden. As soon as she returned to the room, she sat down and pressed her forehead.


    If Jiang Yuanbai wants to make friends with the Yin family, Jiang Li just feels bad. Looking at Ji Chen''s appearance, it was clear that he had to deal with Yin Zhan. If the yuan family and the Yin family stood on the same line, the yuan family would become Ji Chen''s enemy.


    Jiang Li didn''t want the Jiang family and Ji Chen to stand on the opposite side, not only because of her mind, but also because she thought it would be terrible if the enemy of the Jiang family was Ji Chen. Although Ji Heng is good to himself, his means to the enemy are still heinous. When Jiang Li lent her life to Ji Heng, she once said to Ji Heng that she would not be an enemy of Ji Heng. If she could, she hoped to help Ji Heng.


    If you break your promise and bite the hand that feeds you, Jiang Li will look down on you. She also didn''t want the past friendship between her and Ji Heng, which was sincere, complex and weak, to be dissipated in these gratitude and resentment.


    That''s a pity.


    "Girl," in the silence, tong''er suddenly said, "do you know why the old lady and the second lady want you to dress up that day?"


    Jiang Li said, "every time I go to a dinner party, they want me to dress up well. Besides, now the young lady in the house, Jiang Youyao can''t see people anymore. If I don''t dress up, it''s inevitable that I''ll cheat." Jiang Li didn''t care.


    "No." Tong''er walked around the back of the table, looked at Jiang Li, and said seriously, "the maid thought that the old lady was looking at someone for you. Maybe she wanted to see who the prince of the county was, and whether the girl liked it or not, so she specifically asked."


    Bai Xue stopped the action in her hand, and Jiang Li was also stunned. Then she shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s impossible."


    The Yin family and the yuan family married? What is this like. She had never even heard of such a person before. And at this time, Jiang Yuanbai can''t care about her life.


    "How impossible?" Tong ER was anxious, "girl, you believe in slaves. Not to mention the old lady, the second lady''s eyes, slaves will not be wrong. Obviously, I hope you can succeed."


    Jiang Li''s fingertips moved slightly.


    Tong''er didn''t say that she didn''t feel it. Now think about it, Lu''s attitude was really warm and too obvious. Although Lu Shi was willing to make friends with her in the past, his enthusiasm just now seemed strange. She also specially told herself what to wear, for fear that Jiang Li forgot.


    Prince''s son


    Jiang Li''s mind floated up the handsome man he met in the street that day. He seems to have a mild temperament and some integrity. He doesn''t look like a bad person. The real Miss Jiang ER may like it. After all, this man looks much better than Zhou Yanbang.


    But she is not Miss Jiang Er after all. Even if her life is good, Jiang Li didn''t want to know at the beginning. She felt a burst of resistance in her heart.


    "Isn''t the girl happy to hear about the prince''s son?" Bai Xue suddenly opened his mouth and startled tong''er.


    "Nonsense," tong''er said, "I heard that the prince''s son was very good-looking, gentle and polite, and even the servants were kind to him. It was said that he was kind-hearted. How could the girl be unhappy?"


    Snow White lowered her head and silently wiped the table. After a while, she said, "I still think it''s good to respect the Lord."


    Jiang Li was stunned.


    Tong''er hurriedly mouthed Bai Xue, but it was a pity that Bai Xue just wiped the table and polished it shiny, as if she didn''t want to see anything else, and also ignored tong''er''s eyes.


    "No matter how good the prince is, he has never helped the girl." Snow White muttered.


    Jiang Li suddenly smiled.


    Even the servant girl can see it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the government house, at night, in the study, the young man leaned back on the chair and looked at the letter in his hand.


    His expression was lazy, with a smile on his lips. In the flickering lights, he looked cold and beautiful, especially perplexing.


    Someone came in from outside, the bodyguard in black. He put down the letter and picked up the fan at hand. After the guard entered the door, he first said something about the middle of the court. Ji Heng listened carelessly, and others looked at it. I''m afraid he didn''t really listen to these things. However, when he looked carefully, his eyes were not half drunk, and he was very sober.


    "My subordinates just got the news," Wen Ji hesitated, and then continued, "Yin Zhili and Yin Zhiqing are going to the yuan family for a dinner in three days."


    After playing with the folding fan, Ji Heng asked, "Jiang family?"


    "Yes." Wen Ji said, "before that, Yin Zhili had met with Jiang Yuanbai many times, and it seemed that he had always wanted to visit. Somehow, Jiang Yuanbai didn''t post to him until now. His subordinates speculated that it might be for Miss Jiang Er, who was not in Yanjing before, so Jiang Yuanbai didn''t let Yin Zhili visit. After Miss Jiang Er returned to the house, Jiang Yuanbai posted to Yin Zhili."


    Ji Xuan raised his eyebrows. He was still smiling at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes became sharp.


    He said, "Yin Zhili."

 Chapter 209

    Three days later, in the morning, when the Yin family''s children were going to visit the house, after Jiang Li got up, tong''er was busy dressing her up.


    Since old lady Jiang and Lushi have instructed, Jiang Li also has to dress up carefully today. Fortunately, the colors of the new clothes sent by Lu Shi were not particularly bright. I probably know that Jiang Li doesn''t like to wear particularly bright colors. They are all clear and light, which is very suitable for Jiang Li. Therefore, Jiang Li took a look and didn''t feel anything. Tong''er picked a hairpin earring matching the color of her clothes and put it on Jiang Li. Looking at the girl in the mirror, she sighed, "girl, now, there is really no shadow of the past."


    Jiang Li looked at the girl in the mirror. It was strange that she had seen the child when she just woke up from Miss Jiang er''s body. Sallow and emaciated, extremely thin, but still a child. Now, it''s only a year and a half, and the childishness of children has completely faded, showing the green and touching of girls.


    In fact, she should thank God for returning to a young lady from Xue Fangfei. She has a chance to start over again, and it seems that there are infinite possibilities in the future. Just like Lu Shi and old lady Jiang''s idea, what a girl like her should do in the future is to go on being beautiful in such a leisurely manner, find a lover, sing harmoniously, and live a rich life.


    But in the end, she is not the real Miss Jiang Er, and she doesn''t want to be confined to the same day after day forever.


    Jiang Li stood up and went out to the yard. The flowers in the yard are all in bloom. Since tong''er returned to Fangfei garden, she has worked hard to sprinkle flower seeds around the yard. In autumn and winter, she still doesn''t think that when spring comes, flowers are rushing to open. Where is the depression of Jiang Li just arrived in Jiang mansion.


    "Girl, what''s up? The maid has already said that our life will get better and better." Tong''er laughed.


    Jiang Li also smiled, "naturally."


    She also hopes to get better and better.


    While talking, Mingyue came over and said, "girl, the emerald sister beside the old lady has just come. It is said that the prince''s son and the Lord of Pingyang County have arrived at the door. Please hurry over."


    "So early?" Tong''er mumbled.


    If such a person of high status goes to other people''s houses as a guest, he always comes late to appear dignified. Of course, for the king of Xia Jun, the Jiang family is not a family that can be treated slowly. If his children really want to put on airs in the yuan family, Jiang Yuanbai may not be able to accept it.


    Jiang Li was not afraid of seeing him anyway. She said, "let''s go."


    When I arrived at the gate of Wanfeng hall, I didn''t have time to walk in, but I saw that at the end of the garden, there was a boy with people coming in from outside. Look at this, it should be the guest. Therefore, Jiang Li didn''t go in any more, but stopped in front of the door and looked at the people.


    Naturally, the visitor is a pair of men and women, namely Yin Zhan''s son. On that day, Jiang Li met the two outstanding brothers and sisters in the street. The prince''s son was dressed in white and extremely elegant. His appearance was beautiful and gentle as jade, which made the little servant girls of the yuan family couldn''t help looking at him secretly with a red face. He is also good-natured, smiling all the time, as if he can tolerate everything.


    The woman walking beside him is the love of Yin Zhiqing, the Lord of Pingyang County. Yan Zhiqing wore a scarlet gold crane pattern skirt and a large sleeved smoky shirt today. Her appearance is bright and bright, and the bright colors just set off her charm, making people feel that her beauty is aggressive. Her eyes are big and beautiful, and she also likes to have a smile, but compared with the smile of the prince''s son, her smile is a little bright, warm and extraordinary.


    Jiang Li looked at the woman in red and inexplicably thought of Ji Heng. Somehow, Jiang Li felt that the Pingyang County Lord wore such a red dress today, perhaps because she liked such dazzling colors, perhaps... Because of Ji Heng.


    The two men came to Jiang Li, and Yan Zhiqing''s footsteps suddenly stopped. Looking at Jiang Li, he frowned at first, probably feeling that Jiang Li looked familiar, and then "eh", as if he remembered who Jiang Li was, and was surprised.


    Yan Zhili also stopped, and his eyes showed surprise.


    Jiang Li smiled and said, "I''m Jiang Li, the second daughter of the Jiang family. A few days ago, the county Lord saved my friend in the street. We met."


    Yan Zhiqing suddenly said, "so you are the second Miss Jiang Li!" She turned to see Yin Zhili.


    Yin Zhili was also stunned, suddenly smiled, and said, "so we have already met, it''s really predestined. Second miss, I''m Yan Zhili. You already know my sister''s name."


    Jiang Li also smiled, "I''ve seen the son of God."


    They were talking outside the door, and Lu''s voice rang out from inside, "Xiao Li, why don''t you come in? Is it the prince and the county Lord?"


    "Let''s go in and talk." Jiang Li is on his way.


    Yin Zhiqing and Yin Zhili nodded.


    They entered the Wanfeng hall, and everyone in the room actually arrived. Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Yuanping were also there. Jiang Li noticed that there was no other person behind Yin Zhili and Yan Zhiqing, that is, their father, general Zhaode Yin Zhan, did not come. This makes people wonder, if Jiang Yuanbai wants to make friends with the Yin family, why does Yin Zhan not appear, but let his sons and daughters come to the door?


    At that end, old lady Jiang and Yin Zhili''s brother and sister had begun to talk.


    Jiang Li originally thought that the Yan family that Ji Heng targeted was naturally not a good person. Although it looked good on the surface, it was probably deep-seated. She also met many people with different appearances, including Shen Yurong, Xiao Deyin, and even Zhou Yanbang. However, the speech and behavior of the brother and sister should not be pretended, but formed naturally after years of infection. Yan Zhili''s attitude was gentle and polite, and Yan Zhiqing seemed to be infected with some generals, and he was frank, but he was still a smart girl. At least in the chat with Mrs. Jiang, I didn''t say a word that I shouldn''t say or divulge. Come and go, it''s all family fun.


    Even Jiang Jingrui, the overlord in the second room, and Jiang Jingyou, who is obsessed with the books of sages, are also listening to them.


    Jiang Li sighed in her heart. Old lady Jiang was old, and sometimes she would be confused when she asked a question. She said a question twice, but Yin Zhili seemed to be unaware of it, and patiently explained it again, with no impatience on her face.


    So Lu''s face was more satisfied. Jiang Li thought, if it weren''t for the fact that Er Fang didn''t have a daughter, there were only two sons, Jiang Jingrui and Jiang Jingyou, I''m afraid Lu himself would like to let Yin Zhili be her son-in-law.


    Jiang Yuanping was better, talking with a smile, but Jiang Yuanbai didn''t talk much today. He had been looking at Yin Zhili, and occasionally seemed to be thinking about something. Jiang Li knew clearly in her heart that what tong''er said was also right. Today, it was clear that she had come to see her "beloved", and it was obvious that this beloved had made no mistakes at least at present. Everyone in the family seemed very satisfied, except Jiang Li himself.


    Yan Zhili and Yan Zhiqing are half brothers and sisters. Tong''er has already tried hard to help Jiang Li find out these days. Yan Zhili''s mother died when she gave birth to Yan Zhili. A few years later, Yan Zhili''s second string gave birth to Yan Zhiqing again. However, although they are not siblings of the same mother, their relationship is good. Yin Zhan was probably not biased, and the later sequel was not such a person as Ji shuran, so the family was harmonious.


    Of course, if people think worse, that sequel is not Yan Zhili''s opponent at all, and was eaten by Yan Zhili, so it is not impossible to fail to find a chance to start.


    After talking and laughing for a while, old lady Jiang suddenly said, "you are all young people, second wench, Jing Rui, Jiang you. You can walk in the yard with the Shizi and the county Lord and talk. We elderly people chat with you. I''m afraid you''ll feel bored after a long time."


    Although Yin Zhili and Yin Zhiqing said they didn''t mean it, Lu strongly advised that several young people still went out.


    Jiang Li smiled, didn''t say anything, and followed out. Today, in the evening Phoenix hall, from beginning to end, she was very silent, almost not as much as Jiang Jingyou said. She knew what Mrs. Jiang meant, but she just wanted her to get along with Yin Zhili for a while, but it was strange for the men and women who had not been out of the cabinet to stay together, so this added Yin Zhiqing, brother Jiang Jingrui.


    In the eyes of the yuan family, not to mention Yin Zhan, but Yin Zhili himself, is probably very satisfactory. Even Jiang Li had to admit that Yin Zhili was indeed a pleasant person. When she was in Tongxiang, Jiang Li thought that Shen Yurong was the most gentle and talented person, but really speaking, Shen Yurong was still too much behind Yin Zhili.


    Yan Zhiqing walked in front, I don''t know if it was because she looked too good-looking. Even people like Jiang Jingrui who never cared about "men''s and women''s affairs" couldn''t help looking at her frequently and taking the initiative to talk to Yan Zhiqing. Yan Zhiqing was very cheerful. Walking, Jiang Li suddenly found that she and Yin Zhili were left behind alone.


    She was stunned at first, and then realized that everyone present today probably knew what Mrs. Jiang was up to, and was changing things to give them a chance to get along. Brother Jiang Jingrui, needless to say, the Lord of Pingyang County seems to hope that they can succeed.


    Without the noise, Jiang Li''s heart calmed down, so she simply slowed down and walked slowly in the garden.


    Walking beside Yin Zhili, she was not at ease at all, and even could almost act as if this person did not exist. People are like this. If there is someone in their heart, they can''t see others in their eyes. Yin Zhili is very good, but in Jiang Li''s eyes, what does that have to do with her?


    She was so indifferent that she became calm and calm in the eyes of Yan Zhili.


    The young girl was wearing a green damask skirt, a green brocade spring shirt, a red bean hairpin, and two small sapphires hanging from her ears. The deep and shallow green makes her especially bright among the colorful flowers.


    Her side face is small and delicate, which is different from that of the official lady. She is not like nurturing and caring for the beautiful flowers in the flower bed, but like a special plant growing by the stream in the valley. Her graceful posture does not exist to please anyone, and she is moving and comfortable.


    "After coming to Yanjing City, I have heard many rumors about Miss Jiang er." Yin Zhili suddenly spoke.


    His voice was also gentle. Jiang Li asked, "what rumors?"


    "There are many rumors about the second young lady, but what impresses me most is the story of the second young lady taking Tongxiang county people to Beijing to fight Shishi grievance shares and settle grievances for xuehuaiyuan in Tongxiang county." He laughed and said, "I was surprised to hear this. There are such women in the world who want to see them very much, so I posted a post with Jiang Shoufu." Speaking of this, he said shyly, "I know it''s a little abrupt, but it doesn''t mean anything else. I just think such a woman is worth making friends with."


    He smiled again, "I thought such a woman was warm and frank, just like my sister''s feelings. I thought it was also for Sashuang girl. I didn''t think it was you I saw in the street that day. To be honest, the second miss was different from what I imagined, but in this way, I also understood why the people of Yanjing city said the second miss like that."


    Hearing this, Jiang Li became curious: "how did the people of Yanjing city say about me?"


    "It is said that the second young lady of the Shoufu family is pure and lovely, pure and kind as a snow-white lotus. At first, I didn''t believe it," he said. "I always think the girl in their rumors is too weak, and how to do so many bloody things. Now it seems... People can''t judge by appearances, but I''m shortsighted."


    His speaking posture is very comfortable, not slow, and there is no intention of attack. Admiration is admiration, curiosity is curiosity, there is no trace of forgery, and there is no deliberate compliment.


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "that''s what the people said about me."


    "Very similar to the second miss."


    "What?"


    "Qingling is cute, lotus." He said.


    Such an admiration as the jade childe, I think no matter which woman hears it, she will blush shyly. However, Jiang Li heard it and felt that she was laughing in her heart.


    So, Yin Zhili didn''t know her after all, he only saw his surface. For example, Ji Heng has reminded me twice and again that she is really cunning and not as docile as she looks.


    "I heard that the second young lady also got" just with some cleverness "in the six arts school examination of mingyitang As Jiang Li spoke, another son fell in a flash. If he said casually, "the prince also knows that King Cheng''s soldiers have recently arrived outside the city and are ready to start a rebellion."


    Yin Zhili gave a hand, and he didn''t seem to expect Jiang Li to suddenly talk about it, but he still answered in a warm voice, "I know this. My father came back to Beijing this time to arrest the rebels."


    "Can general Zhaode subdue the rebels?" Jiang Li asked.


    What she said was really a little naive, as if she didn''t know how many soldiers Cheng Wang had and how many soldiers general Zhaode had. For her, there is only one "win or lose" in war, and she doesn''t understand anything else.


    Yan Zhili smiled, "don''t worry, second lady. With her father, the rebels won''t enter the city."


    "Then general Zhaode seems to be stronger than King Cheng?" Jiang Li asked.


    Yin Zhili just dropped a white son, smelled the words, looked up at Jiang Li.


    The girl didn''t seem to notice the color of the person opposite. She just took the sunspot and seemed to be seriously thinking about where to put it. He casually said, "general Zhaode thought that he would not only protect the city, but also have to exterminate the rebels. Otherwise, King Cheng''s people have been circling outside the city. In this long run, people outside the city can''t enter the city, and people in the city can''t leave the city. It''s inconvenient for everyone. In case King Cheng simply attacks other cities, isn''t it recorded in history books, and there have been rebels who attacked half of the country and established themselves as king?"


    "The second young lady is right to think so." Yan Zhili lowered his head again, and followed Jiang Li''s fall. He fell quickly, unlike Jiang Li, who had to think, as if he had already calculated every step of the way. He said, "sooner or later, the rebels will be eliminated, but once the war begins, it will be the people who suffer." At this point, a dull color flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Li took a panoramic view of his pain and was surprised. It was said that the prince''s son was a kind-hearted and compassionate man. Now it seems that it doesn''t seem to be a lie. As a superior person, even as a person of higher status, he can never put himself in the shoes of the people, nor can he experience human suffering. Yin Zhili was able to think that the people involved in the war were different from others.


    Jiang Li said, "the war is also to protect more people. This has nothing to do with the son of God. The son of God doesn''t have to blame himself too much."


    Yin Zhili also smiled: "my father often said that I have the kindness of women, which is not a good thing. The second young lady laughed."


    "It''s not a disgrace to be kind and righteous. The son of God doesn''t have to say so." Jiang Li smiled and said, "the son of God is very good."


    "You always call me Shizi Shizi. It''s too much. We met on the street before, played chess together, and finally became friends." Yin Zhili said in a warm voice, "don''t call me the son of the world in the future."


    Jiang Li was stunned for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "master Yin."


    Although he is better than the son of the world, he is not familiar with it. However, fortunately, Yin Zhili was not a person who could advance by an inch. On the contrary, he seemed to be very satisfied with Jiang Li''s title and stopped mentioning Fangcai''s words.


    The two played chess seriously.


    When playing chess, there was no one around to disturb them, not even a servant girl who poured tea, but it happened to be extraordinarily quiet. It can be thought that at the beginning, it was Yin Zhili''s white son who prevailed. It seemed that every time he drove Jiang Li''s sunspot to the extreme, and Jiang Li''s sunspot could always survive. When they got down to the middle, Jiang Li''s sunspot slowly caught up and swallowed some Baizi. The two were equally matched. So Yan Zhili''s originally extremely fast action slowed down, and even stopped to think for a while.


    Until the end.


    The black and white chessmen each occupied half the sky. Jiang Li dropped the last one, raised his head and said with a smile, "I won."


    She has always been a faint smile. Although she is gentle and polite, she always feels covered with something. At the moment, her smile is sincere from the bottom of her heart. The girl smiled like a flower, her eyes were bright, and the sunlight fell on her through the branches, which was particularly touching.


    Yin Zhili was also stunned.


    Then, he looked forward to it, suddenly shook his head and smiled, laughing and saying, "I thought I was a person with a firm goal, but now it seems that Miss Jiang Er is."


    What seems to be a random chess game, in fact, the purpose is the same from beginning to end. She walked carefully and cautiously, not as comprehensive as Yin Zhili, but it seemed to take a long time to lay a net. When the net was laid, naturally nothing could be harvested, but she was not in a hurry. She waited patiently and waited patiently until the net was paved, and the prey walked over and killed them all the way.


    What a gentle knife.


    "I can''t tell whether the second young lady''s chess style is gentle or sharp." Yin Zhili smiled bitterly, "however, the second young lady is very powerful, and I am willing to lose."


    Gentle or sharp? In Jiang Li''s mind, a person''s figure came up, just as she always wanted to ask, is he affectionate or fickle?


    Jiang Li smiled, "master Yin is also very powerful."


    His character depends on his character. In Yin Zhili''s chess style, he can be seen more or less. Although mild, he is never cowardly. It should be impossible for anyone to seek advantage from him or cheat him.


    Her words were sincere, and Yin Zhili also smiled. When they were about to get up, Yan Zhiqing''s voice came over, and she said, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, so I hid here to play chess." She glanced at Jiang Li and said to Yin Zhili, "don''t you always have your eyes above the top? I want to play chess with you, don''t you want to?"


    "Your chess skills are too bad," Yin Zhili said with a headache, "and always repent of playing chess, you''d better play with yourself."


    Yan Zhiqing snorted, but did not care about his words.


    Jiang Jingrui and Jiang Jingyou followed behind, saw them and said, "it''s getting late. I''m afraid the banquet will start. Go outside first."


    Jiang Li nodded.


    It was natural for her to walk with everyone, but as she walked, she felt her sleeve pulled. Looking back, it was Yin Zhiqing.


    Jiang Li looked at her suspiciously.


    Yan Zhiqing didn''t move. After Yan Zhili and brother Jiang Jingrui walked forward and drew some distance from her, Yan Zhiqing looked at Jiang Li and seemed to hesitate, but after all, he whispered, "Miss Jiang, I have something to ask you."


    Jiang Li faintly guessed the question she might ask, and a strange feeling floated in her heart. However, her face was as usual, and she only said, "county Lord, please speak."


    "That day, my brother and I met you on the street of Yanjing city. Beside you, there is a young man in red. Who is that young man?"


    Jiang Li stared at her.


    Yan Zhiqing seemed a little embarrassed, and her cheeks were slightly red. In this way, she was as beautiful as peaches and plums. When she saw Jiang Li, she didn''t answer, slightly frowned, and asked again, "Miss Jiang er?"


    "That''s Lord Su today." Jiang Li answered.


    "Duke Su?" Yan Zhiqing was stunned. She might not be very familiar with the officials in Yanjing City, as if she had heard such a person for the first time, but soon she said, "I don''t mean anything else. What''s the relationship between the Duke Su and Miss Jiang er?"


    This is really a little more than asking. Jiang Li doesn''t know whether it''s because the folk custom in the cloud is open, and the county Lord is so straight, or she said it deliberately. Jiang Li thought for a moment, then said: "just know each other, a little contact."


    "Are you on good terms?"


    Jiang Li shook her head, "not too good."


    As soon as this word came out, Jiang Li swore that she saw Yan Zhiqing''s eyes lit up. Yan Zhiqing immediately raised the corners of her mouth. When she laughed, she was particularly good-looking, and compared the surrounding scenery. Jiang Li inexplicably felt a little dazzling.


    "We will live in Yanjing city in the future." Yan Zhiqing smiled and pointed to Jiang Li, "my brother doesn''t often play chess with people and doesn''t often get along with women so well. It seems that he appreciates you very much."


    One by one, they all implied something. Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing in her heart, but she still smiled and said, "the son of God is very good. It''s Jiang Li''s honor to be appreciated by the son of God."

 Chapter 210

    The family dinner of the Yin family''s brothers and sisters in the yuan family was a treat. The brothers and sisters spoke very interesting, interesting, polite and patient. At that time, the former Emperor asked general Zhaode to go to such a bitter and cold place in the northwest, which was certainly not a good place to go. But when Jiang Yuanping at the table asked about their life in the clouds, there was no resentment or unwillingness in the tone of the brother and sister, but they enjoyed it, as if they were very satisfied with their life.


    There are few people who are content and happy in the world, and few people who can enjoy themselves in bitterness. Seeing the satisfaction in the eyes of old lady Jiang and Lu, Jiang Li became more and more silent.


    Yin Zhili didn''t deliberately close to her, and he was very friendly to her, but he also maintained a polite position, as if he were treating a friend, so that life would not be disgusted. Jiang Li knows this feeling, just like Ye Shijie and Wen Renyao to her, even Yin Zhili can do better and more comfortable than them.


    Just the difference between friends and husbands, Jiang Li still understands.


    When it was getting late, the Yin family brothers and sisters were going to leave. Jiang Li sent their brother and sister out. When they returned to the late Phoenix hall, only old lady Jiang and Lu were there.


    Old lady Jiang waved, "second girl, you come."


    Jiang Li walked into the house.


    In fact, she knew what Mrs. Jiang was going to say. All the men in the room left, naturally because it was inconvenient to listen to what they were going to say.


    Lu Shi looked at Jiang Li and asked happily, "Xiao Li, this prince of the county, when he saw him today, he really deserved his reputation. He was not only born with a talent, but also gentle and polite. He looked like a good child, mom, don''t you think so?"


    "The king of Xia County is really good at teaching his children. These children are excellent." Old lady Jiang looked at Jiang Li, "second girl, what kind of person do you think the prince is?"


    Jiang Li said faintly, "grandma, what kind of person is the prince''s son? Does it have anything to do with me?"


    The two people in the room were stunned. Bai Xue and Tong Er standing by the door looked at each other.


    Lu Shi coughed softly and said, "Xiao Li, you''ve always been smart. Why are you confused in this matter? Why does the prince have nothing to do with you, you..." next, she didn''t know what to say. There''s nothing wrong with eight words. Really speaking, if something goes wrong, wouldn''t it delay Jiang Li''s reputation in vain?


    However, Mr. Jiang saw a clue. Jiang Li is so smart that she can''t see the intention of the Jiang family, and she asks like this. It is extremely abnormal. You should know that although Jiang Li is stubborn in her bones, she is at least docile and obedient in appearance on weekdays, and her happiness and anger are not in her face. Even in no matter how bad the situation is, she can be calm and smiling. Old lady Jiang is interested in Jiang Li''s calm.


    Today, she didn''t even have a gentle smile on the surface, and almost clearly resisted.


    Why is this?


    Old lady Jiang asked in a warm voice, "then, second girl, what do you think is wrong with the prince''s son?"


    "Grandma, as I said, whether the prince is good or not has nothing to do with me, and I don''t have to judge him." Jiang Li''s tone was still calm, but with an imperceptible coldness, she said: "however, standing at the end of the yuan family, it is not suitable to have too much contact with the Yan family. Your Majesty was already suspicious of the yuan family, and now no one can see the current momentum of the Yan family. Be careful to sail for thousands of years, I still feel that the yuan family should not ask for trouble."


    After saying this, Lu Shi was stunned. She said, "Oh, Xiao Li, what you said is too much... How can it be so powerful..." Jiang Yuanping didn''t say this to her. She thought Jiang Li was a little alarmist, but looking at Jiang Li didn''t look like a liar, she subconsciously believed it a little, so she stopped talking and just looked at old lady Jiang at a loss.


    Old lady Jiang looked at Jiang Li deeply for a long time, and then said, "second girl, are you really thinking of the yuan family when you say these words?"


    "Grandma doesn''t believe it, and I can''t help it."


    "I''m just afraid you''ve got a mind you shouldn''t have." Lao Fu Jiang is humane.


    Jiang Li smiled and didn''t refute, which was meaningless. Even if the yuan family really wanted her to marry Yin Zhili, Jiang Li also believed that it should not be hurried to make a statement at this time, at least wait until after Cheng Wang, and see what Yan Zhan''s attitude was.


    What if... Yin Zhan is the next king?


    Jiang Li''s heart, I do not know why suddenly came up with such an idea, she was startled by her idea, and quickly suppressed it. Fortunately, no one found what she was thinking.


    Old lady Jiang was silent for a moment and said, "go back first."


    Jiang Li nodded and turned to leave. Old Mrs. Jiang''s voice came from behind. She said, "remember, you are the daughter of the Jiang family. Your surname is Jiang."


    Jiang Li''s heart cooled again when she heard the words. It seems that in a rich family, you always put the honor of the family first, so your life should be sacrificed. Not to mention what the real Miss Jiang Er would choose, today''s Jiang Li is no longer the real Miss Jiang er. If you really want to trace back the daughter surnamed Jiang, Qingcheng Mountain, which was neglected a year ago, died in the cold after falling into the water.


    She took Miss Jiang er''s body, helped Miss Jiang Er clear away the unwarranted charges, found out the murderer of Ye Zhenzhen, and helped the Ye family get out of trouble. But she doesn''t owe the yuan family anything. Naturally, she doesn''t have to pay for her life for the yuan family.


    Jiang Li turned and walked out of the evening Phoenix hall.


    Old lady Jiang looked at her back and sighed softly.


    This granddaughter is more stubborn than she thought, probably because Jiang Li didn''t completely forgive the misunderstanding and neglect of the yuan family, and she didn''t have deep feelings for the yuan family. It seems to think for the sake of the yuan family, just because of her kindness, but with this kindness, the child will definitely not agree to ask her to go through fire and water for the yuan family. She will only turn around and leave, just like now.


    Lu asked cautiously: "Mom, doesn''t Xiao Li like the prince of the county? I think this prince of the county is really good. Looking at Yanjing City, I can''t find a better person than this child. At present, Xiao Li is also at the age of marriage. I think the prince is also very good to Xiao Li. If Xiao Li misses this opportunity, I''m afraid she will be taken first. I''m her aunt, and I can''t hurt her? Mom, besides, I see you today Here comes the son of God. He''s really a good man, isn''t he? Why doesn''t she like it? "


    "Yes." Old lady Jiang looked far away. "Why doesn''t she like it?"


    Outside, Jiang Li silently returned to Fangfei garden all the way.


    Bai Xue and tong''er didn''t dare to make a sound. After the door was closed, tong''er suddenly said, "in fact, it''s natural for a girl to dislike that son."


    Bai Xue and Jiang Li turned to look at tong''er together.


    Tong''er said righteously: "I think the Duke of China treats our girls better, looks better, and has more money than their family. They were still in the clouds before. The Duke of China is from Yanjing. Compared with our girls, of course, the Duke of China is more compatible with our girls." Seeing that Jiang Li didn''t make a sound to stop, she became bolder and walked up to Jiang Li and said seriously, "girl, even if the old lady, the second lady, the master, the second master, the second young master and the third young master all think that the prince of the county is good, and if the girl thinks that the Duke of the country is good, she thinks she is weak, and there are slaves, slaves also think that the Duke of the country is good, and there is white snow, white snow, don''t you think so?"


    Bai Xue nodded hurriedly, "the maid thought the LORD was very good."


    The two servant girls were probably afraid of Jiang Li''s depression, and then doubted their eyes. They tried hard to prove that Jiang Li''s eyes were right, which made Jiang Li dumbfounded.


    She can''t hide from the people around her. Since tong''er and Bai Xue think so, she is also lazy to correct.


    "Not for this reason." Jiang Li Dao.


    Tong''er asked, "what''s the reason?"


    "This Yan Family..." Jiang Li said, "I always think there may be something to hide."


    ¡­¡­


    In a spacious house in Yanjing City, someone was talking.


    The man sitting in the study is now over 40 years old. He is tall and very handsome. His complexion is dark, and he looks powerful, but there is a wonderful elegance, which weakens his valiant temperament. His facial features are distinct and excellent, which is somewhat similar to the young man standing in front of him.


    This is Xia Jun Wang, the famous Zhaode general Yin Zhan.


    When he speaks, he always smiles with a half smile, and he is also very frank. Patting Yin Zhili on the shoulder, he asked, "Zhili, did you ever see the second miss of the yuan family when you went to the yuan mansion today?"


    "Yes." Yan Zhiqing on one side interrupted, "Dad, the second Miss Jiang, we had met a few days ago. At that time, a child fell from their carriage and was saved by me. She also thanked me. Today, she went to the Jiang family and heard that she called herself the second miss. I was also surprised."


    "Oh?" Yin Zhan was a little surprised, "have you met? It''s fate."


    "Isn''t it?" Yan Zhiqing said, "people like my brother actually played a whole game of chess with Miss Jiang er. It''s amazing. I think this Miss Jiang Er is likely to enter our Yan family."


    Yan Zhan smiled, "is it, Li?"


    "Miss Jiang''s chess skills are very good, and she beats me." Yan Zhili laughed.


    "Beat you?" Yin Zhan was surprised, and then smiled and said, "it seems that this second Miss Jiang is really smart. Since she was the first in the six arts school examination, it can be seen that there is no shortage of talent, and she is willing to help strangers who met by chance complain about their grievances, it can be seen that there is courage and chivalry. She just doesn''t know her appearance..."


    "The appearance is also good," Yin Zhiqing said, "although it''s not particularly excellent, it''s also good-looking. If your brother likes it, it''s OK."


    "Love." Yin Zhili stopped her nonsense.


    Yan Zhiqing was silent. Yan Zhan looked at Yan Zhili and smiled, as if he had seen Yan Zhili''s mind, and Yan Zhili''s face was slightly red. Fortunately, Yan Zhiqing on one side had opened his mouth and asked, "Dad, do you know the Duke of Su in Yanjing?"


    "Duke Su?" Yin Zhili was stunned and immediately said, "is it Ji Heng, the son of general Jin Wu?"


    Yan Zhan''s face changed and asked Yan Zhiqing, "what do you ask him to do?"


    "I heard someone mention this name in the Jiang family today, and I was just curious. It turned out that the name of Duke Su was Ji Heng. Dad, what kind of person is he? Since he is the son of a general, is he also a general?"


    She asked urgently, and Yin Zhan, who had always been patient, did not have a good temper to answer her this time. Instead, he said, "don''t ask these things. Instead, how did the yuan family mention Ji Heng? Did the yuan family have any contacts with him?"


    Yin Zhili asked, "love, did you really hear it in the yuan family?"


    Naturally, Yan Zhiqing can''t be said to be what he saw in the street that day. So taking the initiative to inquire about a strange man can''t help but attract Yin Zhan''s attention. Besides, she thought that Jiang Li himself and Ji Peng walked together, and said that they were not too familiar with Ji Peng, presumably because of the relationship between the Jiang family, Ji Peng and Jiang Li had contacts. In this way, the Jiang family must have something to do with Ji Heng, and Yin Zhan is right to ask. She said, "it''s true."


    Yan Zhan''s face gradually hardened, and after a while, he said to Yan Zhili, "don''t worry about these things first, Zhili, you come closer to Miss Jiang Er, and take care of the things you told you before."


    Yan Zhili''s eyes moved, and then he said, "I know, Dad."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off the Yin family''s brothers and sisters in the daytime, Jiang Li couldn''t sleep at night.


    The idea of the Jiang family is so obvious that Jiang Li has to consider future problems. If Jiang Yuanbai would listen to her, she would naturally persuade the yuan family not to have contact with the Yin family for the time being, so as not to be calculated. But if the yuan family insists on going their own way, Jiang Li is not willing to be tied to the yuan family.


    You should know that she is not alone now, and her father xuehuaiyuan. If Jiang Li is also harmed because of the Jiang family, what should Xue Huaiyuan do? It''s impossible to say that it will also affect Xue Huaiyuan and the Ye family. Jiang Li thought about it and thought about it, but she didn''t feel right. Why don''t you go to the mansion at sunrise, confess to Xue Huaiyuan, and then explain to Ye Mingyu that Yan capital is not suitable for staying for a long time, and find another way to live and fly away early. As soon as the matter of Cheng Wang is over, everyone will quickly pack up and run away. It has nothing to do with them to let this head turn upside down and flood Jinshan.


    At that time, she took her father and ye Mingyu to travel around the Jianghu, but it was also a wish that Xue Zhao had not fulfilled in those years.


    Thinking of Xue Zhao, Jiang Li''s heart sank again. Even if she wants to leave, she also wants to bring Xue Zhao back to her hometown and settle down. Otherwise, when she and Xue Huaiyuan leave, Xue Zhao will really stay alone in Yanjing city.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Li felt bored in her heart. She simply put on her clothes, stood up and walked to the yard.


    The moonlight was like water, and the shadow of the trees was reflected on the bluestone ground, blurred and soft. The wind made the shadows of the trees rustle, the spring breeze at night was still cool, and the chill of winter had not completely subsided.


    She walked slowly in the yard. Suddenly, she saw something rustling in the grass beside the flower bed. Jiang Li was stunned. When she came closer, she saw a man squatting on the ground with his back to himself, as if pulling grass, and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "You..." Jiang Li just said a word, and the man turned around with a thrill. Jiang Li was startled and said, "Zhao Ke?"


    "Hey, second miss," Zhao Ke replied, "long time no see."


    "Why are you here?" Jiang Li was surprised that Zhao Ke had left the Jiang family a long time ago. Maybe Ji Chen had finished what he was told to do in the Jiang family, or maybe the current Jiang family had no effect on Ji Chen, so naturally there was no need to find someone to follow. So she was surprised to see Zhao Ke suddenly appear in front of her eyes. Jiang Li asked, "what are you doing here in the middle of the night? It''s not just to pull weeds here."


    Zhao Ke coughed softly, stood up and said, "second lady, your excellency asked me to come and see if anything happened in the first auxiliary house."


    "What happened?" Jiang Li wondered, not knowing why, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Ke scratched his head, "I don''t know, maybe just let me see if the second young lady is in trouble."


    Jiang Li was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "thank you for your kindness." What is this? A lot of care in the dark? Jiang Li can''t tell why. She replied, "but nothing special happened. I''m fine, too."


    Zhao Ke looked at Jiang Li, looking a little strange, as if he wanted to say something, but it was hard to say. At last, he suddenly sighed and said, "by the way, the adult also said that if Miss Jiang Er didn''t fall asleep, she could go to the government house."


    Jiang Li was surprised.


    "The second young lady doesn''t seem to be asleep now, so do you want to go to the government house?"


    Jiang Li couldn''t laugh or cry, and he downplayed this kind of thing, like going to his own garden, only people from the government. She did have something to ask Ji Heng about the Yin family. But it was also because of the Yin family that she had some concerns in her heart. Jiang Li said to Zhao Ke, "yes, but you should know that general Zhaode returned to Beijing recently and came to the Jiang family today. I don''t know the relationship between general Zhaode and your family, but it''s always good to be more careful. If we leave the house now, will we be found by Yin Zhan''s people?"


    Zhao Ke: "second miss, don''t worry about this. Yin Zhan hasn''t returned to Yanjing for many years, and the paths of Yanjing may not be all clear. The road we take will be enough to cover the second miss and won''t be found by anyone. But the second miss''s vigilance is really a good thing. With the Yin family, it''s best to keep an eye on it."


    Zhao Ke usually speaks and does things according to Ji Heng''s instructions, and rarely publishes his own opinions. Today is the first time to instruct Jiang Li in his own tone. Jiang Li thought it was very unusual. Almost once again, Ji Chen''s goal was Yan Zhan, because even his men knew it.


    Ji Heng and Yin Zhan will oppose each other sooner or later. Jiang Li feels a little confused. She can''t participate in the past time and knows little about general Zhaode. Therefore, she really can''t guess what happened between the government and general Zhaode in the past.


    Maybe she can ask a clue tonight.


    Thinking like this, Jiang Li nodded and said, "in that case, I want to go to the government. Please."


    Zhao Ke said, "don''t worry, second lady, come with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking of it, Jiang Li hasn''t set foot in the government for a long time. Before and after being abducted to Huangzhou, she didn''t take the initiative to come here, and Ji Heng didn''t take the initiative to let her go. Think about it. The last time I was with general Ji Wenyao, they roasted venison in the courtyard of the government, it seemed to be a matter of my previous life.


    Zhao Ke drove the carriage to walk at night. He didn''t know whether the horse''s hooves were wrapped in cloth, and he couldn''t hear a sound. Jiang Li guessed that it was to be on guard against someone coming out to check at night, but it wasn''t like this in the past. The difference between now and the past is nothing more than a general Zhaode.


    Jiang Li became more and more curious. She didn''t know what grudges this general Zhaode had with the government. You know, when Yin Zhan went to the northwest, Ji He might not have been born, or he was just a toddler. Naturally, it was impossible to have any disagreement with Ji He. If you think about it, it was mostly with Ji He''s father, general Jin Wu''s generation.


    But Ji Minghan and Yin Zhan are rumored to have a good relationship, aren''t they?


    Jiang Li had doubts in her heart until the carriage stopped at the gate of the government house. The guard at the door saw Jiang Li, his eyes lit up and grinned at Jiang Li.


    The bodyguards of the government are all very good-looking, but they don''t talk much at ordinary times. The bodyguard grinned and looked a little silly. Zhao Ke looked down on him and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Miss Jiang Er hasn''t come for a long time." The bodyguard opened the door and said, "please come in."


    Jiang Li had a strange feeling in her heart, and Zhao Ke also felt something wrong, but they didn''t think much and walked in.


    Along the way, I didn''t see many servants. After all, it was late at night, and they all went to bed. Not everyone is a servant with a task like Zhao Ke.


    When he reached the flower bed, Zhao Ke said, "here we are."


    Jiang Li said, "I haven''t seen the Lord."


    "Over there." Zhao Ke motioned her to look.


    At the edge of the flower bed, there was a man. Because he was not standing, and the flowers and plants around him were tall, Jiang Li didn''t see it for a while. So she walked a few steps closer and saw Ji Heng half kneeling on the ground, with a shovel in one hand, digging.


    Jiang Li was surprised, "how did your adult become a gardener by himself?"


    Zhao Ke didn''t answer, maybe he didn''t know why. Jiang Li thought, this man was on a whim, planting flowers in his yard in the middle of the night. She approached, and Ji Chen was probably afraid that the soil on the ground would stain her clothes. She didn''t wear a robe, but only a black lining. Seeing Jiang Li, he laughed and said, "here you are."


    "What kind of precious flower is this?" Jiang Li asked, "it''s worth planting by the Lord himself."


    "It''s not a very expensive flower." As he said, he continued to dig the earth. Jiang Li saw that what was lying around him was not a flower seedling, but a tree seedling. I can''t see what kind of tree it is, just as tall as a child.


    Jiang Li also planted trees in Tongxiang with Xue Huaiyuan and Xue Zhao when she was a child. Therefore, it can be seen at a glance that Ji Heng may have planted trees for the first time. The method is really wrong. The key is that he is still leisurely, as if he doesn''t care very much. He plays with it casually, and doesn''t know that he will grow old forever.


    People''s leisure and leisure really happen all the time. Jiang Lishi couldn''t look down, rolled up her sleeves and said, "you let go, I''ll come."


    Ji Heng loosened her hand, and Jiang Li took over the small shovel. She dug faster than Ji Heng, and her actions were familiar. She soon dug a small pit, which was just the size of two tree roots. Ji Heng looked at her with a smile and thought.


    "Have you planted trees before?"


    "Planted." Jiang Li said, "I planted an apricot tree in the yard with my father, but it was a pity that it died in a few months. Later, I planted a grape, which grew well. In autumn, my father wanted to give these grapes to others."


    If the Jiang family were here, they would probably be confused. When did Jiang Li and Jiang Yuanbai plant trees together? Besides, the young lady of the rich family would not do it herself. But in front of him was Ji Heng, who knew that she had been Xue Fangfei. There was no need to hide many things. He understood.


    Ji Heng laughed as expected. He said, "interesting."


    "I didn''t expect that the Lord of the country would be so interested in planting flowers late at night," she suddenly thought of something and turned to ask, "you won''t ask me to come at night, just help you plant trees?"


    "Why?" Ji Heng said lazily, "I was going to plant it myself, but you seem to be very experienced."


    Jiang Li stopped talking. She dug the deep pit, asked Zhao Ke to get a pot of cold water, poured a little water into the pit, and asked Ji Heng to hold the sapling with her and put it in the pit to straighten it before filling the soil.


    Wen Ji didn''t know when he also came to the yard. Looking at Ji Heng and Jiang Li, he asked Zhao Ke, "what are adults doing?"


    "Plant trees with Miss Jiang er." Zhao Ke hugged his arm and said, "Miss Jiang Er is really capable. Look at the way she grows trees, she is more familiar than you and I. she is not uncomfortable at all. Do you think we are too incompetent, or Miss Jiang Er is too strange?"


    Wen Ji doesn''t speak.


    In the flower bed, Ji Heng filled the last piece of soil and asked Jiang Li, "is that all right?"


    "Water it again." Jiang Li said.


    She took the kettle and poured it again carefully and leisurely. She was sure to pour all the saplings through. Then she put down the kettle and said, "that''s good."


    At night, her forehead exuded blood and glistening sweat. Planting trees was not an easy thing, and she didn''t pretend with a shovel. She really used her strength. She was different from those girls who pretended to be delicate and soft at any time. Although she was very tired, she still insisted on it, which was more vitality than those people.


    Ji Heng smiled: "maybe when you grow up, it will grow up."


    He was talking about saplings.


    Jiang Li turned to look at the sapling. The branches and leaves of the sapling were green, swaying and swaying. It seemed that there was life in a moment. In this colorful flower bed, it was not the brightest one, but it seemed to be the most vibrant one.


    Jiang Li looked at it and said, "I just don''t know where I was when it grew up."


    Ji Xuan looked at her, and the girl''s tone was really disappointed. She could still hear some reluctance and confusion, as if she had made a decision to go away immediately. However, before she left, she was a little reluctant.


    She turned her head, looked at Ji Heng and said, "now we can talk about the reason why you called me over tonight."

 Chapter 212

    The night at the end of spring and the beginning of summer should have been very beautiful. Have a good dream and wake up with new sunshine and new vitality. However, the night was extremely long. Everyone was awake and waiting for the good news without knowing when it would come.


    So is ginger pear.


    The sky faded a little bit, as if the ink in the water suddenly faded, and became clear and bright again. I don''t know when the moon disappeared. In the distance came the sound of chicken crowing, and at the end of the white sky, there was a dawn.


    A boy came in breathlessly from the outside and said, "retreat, push, Cheng Wang withdrew!"


    Lu Shi hurriedly asked, "really?"


    "Really. Everyone came out of the house." The boy was also very happy. "The boy also met the master on the road. The master said that everyone had worked hard all night and had a meal and rest earlier. There was nothing wrong."


    Jiang Li thought to herself, in this way, Yanjing city is guarded.


    Mrs. Jiang was also greatly relieved. She was old and stayed overnight. Mammy hurried to take her to the house to have a rest. Lu Shi also stood up. Jiang Jingrui and Jiang Jingyou also stretched. Only Jiang Youyao slept well. She didn''t know anything and slept when she was tired. And Jiang Bingji doesn''t know what happened at all.


    Everyone seemed to feel tired at this time, and they all wanted to go back to bed, even refusing to eat breakfast. Jiang Li sat all night and felt sore, but she was more energetic than them. When she returned to the yard, she casually ate some snacks and hot tea, took off her clothes and lay down in bed, but she didn''t sleep for a while, instead, she kept thinking about Cheng Wang.


    General Zhaode held Yanjing City, but it is still unknown how much King Cheng''s troops have been consumed. If this scourge is to be completely solved, general Zhaode is afraid that he will chase out of the city and wipe out all the rebels. Although there are many soldiers and horses of King Cheng, there are no more people than Yin Zhan. In the original plan of Cheng Wang, there was no such a person as Yin Zhan. Even if there was one, I wouldn''t think that after so many years, Yin Zhan''s soldiers could still fight. The ghost place in the cloud didn''t kill Yan Zhan''s spirit, but seemed to get worse and worse.


    Jiang Li was not worried that Yin Zhan could not destroy Cheng Wang. She even had an intuition that Cheng Wang had planned this turmoil for many years, and she was afraid that it would be quickly quelled by Yin Zhan. But Yin Zhan''s return is really a good thing. There is a wolf, followed by a tiger. This time, I''m afraid that she can think of anything she can think of if she releases the tiger back to the mountain. Can''t emperor Hong Xiao think of it?


    I don''t know how Hong Xiaodi feels now.


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows how Hong Xiaodi feels now. The emperor''s heart is unpredictable, and no one dares to speculate.


    In the palace and the main hall, the Empress Dowager is talking to Emperor Hong Xiaodi.


    The storm caused by Yanjing city is so big that even the empress dowager, who has not asked about the world, has recently frequently left the palace of cining, no longer reciting scriptures, and asked people about the wind outside. It''s the same today. Last night, countless people in Yanjing City burned lights all night, waiting for a result, isn''t it in the palace? Even the eunuchs and maids in the palace were more afraid than those people.


    Although the people are unarmed, the people who become kings can''t really slaughter the city. Maybe some people can escape, and those who are unlucky will lose their lives. However, the people in the palace are different. I have never heard of any successful rebel who was kind and soft hearted and let go of the people in the palace. After every rebellion, the real blood flowed into the palace, and almost no one survived.


    This is the moment when life hangs in the balance. Life and death are all in one thought. I heard that the Empress Dowager read the Buddhist scriptures in the palace of mercy last night, but I didn''t know that countless eunuchs and palace maids were the same, praying secretly in their hearts for a safe night.


    Maybe God also had a benevolent heart and heard their prayers, which made them escape.


    "The people who became king finally retreated," the Empress Dowager said, "Ai''s heart is finally put back in his stomach."


    "I worried my mother last night." Emperor Hong Xiaodi said with a smile, "King Cheng can retreat, but also thanks to his mother."


    "Ai family didn''t do anything," the Empress Dowager also laughed. "It''s just copying the Buddhist scriptures. AI family itself knows that this time thanks to the king of Xia County. If he hadn''t led the troops back, King Cheng wouldn''t have retreated so soon."


    "It''s really the credit of general Zhaode this time." whether it''s intentional or unintentional, Emperor Hong Xiao didn''t call Yin Zhan "king of Xiajun", he said: "after reward for merit, I will also reward him well." He sighed again, "I heard that general Zhaode had made great achievements in the war. After so many years, he was still young. I heard that his sons and daughters were also excellent. I have seen him, but I have never seen his sons and daughters."


    "The AI family has also heard of it." The Empress Dowager said, "when the emperor wants to reward his merits later, he might as well reward his children, not the Xiajun king himself. His title is high enough, and the previous emperor also rewarded a lot of gold and silver treasures."


    "What the mother thinks is." Emperor Hong Xiao said, "all these things have to wait until the matter of King Cheng is completely solved before making plans."


    The Empress Dowager was silent for a moment and said, "Your Majesty is going to let the king of Xia Jun pursue the victory?"


    "Of course, general Zhaode is the same as I thought, and I also told general Zhaode. King Cheng''s ambition has been scheming for so many years, but I forgot that I was also guarding against him. It''s not as simple as he thought to want to sit in this position."


    He said this with a smile, but in the eyes of the young emperor, there was already a murderous spirit and ambition, which made people cold in their hearts.


    The Empress Dowager paused slightly and slowly said, "it''s not easy for the emperor for so many years. After all, this position is not what king Cheng can think of, so he is asking for trouble. It''s OK for the emperor to do so. After King Cheng''s things, the world will be peaceful."


    "Thanks to the queen mother," the emperor laughed, "it is the queen mother who recites scriptures and prays for blessings every day, so that God can bless Beiyan."


    The queen mother smiled and stopped talking. Emperor Hong Xiaodi looked into the distance, and the sky outside the palace was particularly blue. It was a sunny day. Everyone wanted to control the power of the world, such as picturesque rivers and mountains, killing opportunities everywhere. After leaving, is there anyone else?


    I think it''s not lacking, but there''s one thing he didn''t say wrong. He can deal with a king, and naturally he can deal with others. The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is in the later play. Until the end, no one knows who is the Yellow Finch and who is the cicada.


    ¡­¡­


    By the afternoon of the second day after King Cheng withdrew, all the people had a good rest. When Jiang Li got up, it was almost evening. She slept like this for a day, only feeling sleepy, but she still remembered to ask the boy to send a letter to Ye Mingyu and ask about ye Mingyu''s situation. Now in such a chaotic situation, Jiang Yuanbai is more unlikely to let her go out at will.


    The boy went quickly and came back quickly. Ye Mingyu didn''t want to write a letter, but sent a message to her saying that everything was fine in Ye Fu, and ye Shijie and Xue Huaiyuan were fine. Let Jiang Li stay in the house and don''t come out. Take care of yourself. If you can''t cope with anything, let someone go to Ye''s house and say it, and he will come to protect Jiang Li.


    Hearing that ye Fu was ok, Jiang Li was relieved. Even if the day passed like this, it was dangerous. On the fifth day, King Cheng''s troops didn''t continue to attack the city for the second time. Instead, general Yin Zhan led his troops out.


    Before the panic of the previous few days had dissipated, there were new concerns. Tong''er and Bai Xue are also worried. When Bai Xue was boiling tea, he almost accidentally poured the tea on the table.


    "What''s the matter, snow white?" Jiang Li asked with a smile, "Why are you so distracted?"


    Snow White said, "I''m worried about my parents. I don''t know when this war will be finished, and I don''t know if it will affect my family."


    "Isn''t Zaohua village far from Yanjing city? Even if there is a war, it won''t affect Zaohua village for the time being." Tong''er replied, "compared with Zaohua village, you''d better worry about yourself first. General Zhaode just went out of the city. Did he want to drive King Cheng out of Yanjing completely, but what if King Cheng made a comeback?"


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "I don''t think he''s just expelled. I''m afraid he wants to catch the rebels and wipe them out completely."


    Tong''er asked, "really? That''s a good thing. Slaves don''t have to worry day and night. After general Zhaode has done such a big thing, he still has to go back to the clouds. Slaves thought he would stay in Yanjing city to prevent King Cheng from making a comeback."


    "How can it be? The Treasury may not be able to support so many soldiers." Jiang Li said, suddenly moved in her heart, and tong''er''s words reminded her. As the saying goes, if the cunning rabbit dies and the running dog cooks, it''s meaningless for Yin Zhan to stay in Yanjing city again if he completely destroys Cheng Wang''s troops. But Yan Zhan still pursued the victory, or he was simple in mind, dedicated to the country, and did not think too much. As long as he protected Yanjing, he would immediately return to the clouds. Either he was too thoughtful and had other plans. Even after cleaning up Cheng Wang, he expected that he would not return to the cloud and could stay.


    Why is this?


    Jiang Li''s heart slowly showed a trace of uneasiness. The battle ahead is not clear, and I don''t know what the final result is. If it''s not a soldier, it seems that I can only sit in the house and wait anxiously for an end.


    Mingyue came in from outside, looked at Jiang Li, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "girl... The prince''s son is coming."


    Yin Zhili? Why is he here?


    Jiang Li frowned involuntarily. She always smiled at people, but every time she saw Yan Zhili, she would resist, probably because she knew what idea the yuan family and the Yan family were fighting, and she was unwilling to obey.


    She went out of the yard and saw Yan Zhili coming after the servant girl.


    This time, even Yan Zhiqing didn''t appear.


    Jiang Li saluted him, "master Yin."


    "Miss Jiang, don''t be so polite to me." Yin Zhili was still warm in white. He said, "I''ve just met old lady Jiang. Today, at the meaning of my father, I said a few words to Jiang Shoufu. After that, I sent something to Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Li looked at him in surprise. Strange men and women sent things privately, which was somewhat out of the cabinet.


    Yin Zhili also seemed to understand that his words were a little abrupt, smiled shyly, and said, "in fact, it was Zhiqing who gave it to you. She knew I was coming to Jiang mansion today, so she asked me to give it to you. I wanted to give it to old lady Jiang, but old lady Jiang asked me to give it to you in person."


    Old lady Jiang still didn''t give up her idea of being with Yin Zhili, and Jiang Li thought so in her heart. Seeing that Yin Zhili took out a small box, he said, "I have seen it, and I feel it is very suitable for Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Li opened the box and looked at it. She was stunned. There was a fan in the box. She pulled it out and saw that the fan was white. I don''t know what material it was made of. It was slightly shiny. There was a pear flower embroidered on it. It was very unique and the embroidery work was very exquisite. The color is clear and light, but the handle of the fan is made of jade, which feels cold. There are many fans, but few are so valuable and desirable. If an ordinary girl gets such a fan, she will naturally be happy.


    But Jiang Li didn''t feel too happy. Although this fan is beautiful, it is still much inferior to Ji Heng''s Golden Peony folding fan. Jiang Li felt strange. She didn''t like too strong and gorgeous colors at first, but she got along with Ji Heng for a long time and was also infected with Ji Heng''s habits. She felt that this snow-white and lovely color was too faint.


    Yin Zhili didn''t notice Jiang Li''s mind, and still laughed, "it''s going to be summer soon. I think Miss Jiang can use this fan."


    "Thank you for the kindness of the Lord of Pingyang County, and thank you for bringing the fan with me." Jiang Li smiled and thanked.


    Yin Zhili said, "just like Miss Jiang."


    "I like it very much, thank you, and I''ll put it away." Jiang Li put the fan back into the box, closed the box again, and handed it to Bai Xue.


    She said "she will collect it well" instead of using it. Yin Zhili''s eyes slightly paused, and then said in a warm voice: "you''re welcome. The city of Yanjing is not peaceful these days, so Miss Jiang should pay more attention. I heard that King Cheng''s men brought Miss Jiang to Huangzhou before. In order to prevent the recurrence of the old thing, it''s better to be careful."


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "I know my father won''t let me out of the house these days. Speaking of it, general Yin is now confronting King Cheng. Don''t you have to go?"


    Yin Zhili smiled wryly, "I wanted to go with my father, but my father asked me to stay in Yanjing, saying that once there were any changes in Yanjing, I could deal with them."


    Jiang Li: "it seems that master Yin also knows the art of military training?"


    "As a general, I have to learn more or less, not only me, but also love."


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "it''s really admirable."


    Yin Zhili said, "I think Miss Jiang has the style of military division. Although she has no martial arts and is unarmed, she can also win the battle thousands of miles away."


    "Master Yin said it was me? When did I do these things?"


    Yin Zhili laughed, "we have heard those things in Tongxiang in the clouds. Zhiqing told me before that he wanted to see you very much. After seeing you last time, he said that you were different from her imagination. It looked really quiet and gentle, not like a woman who was so decisive."


    "When it comes to decisiveness, I don''t want to teach others. Why should master Yin tease me?"


    Her tone was slow. When Yan Zhili joked with her, Jiang Li didn''t show any shyness, but she looked very comfortable.


    "I don''t know how general Yin''s war situation is now?"


    "Miss Jiang, don''t worry. Although Cheng Wang has been planning for many years, he is not from the army after all. Most of the soldiers are mobs. When it comes to troop formation, he is not my father''s opponent. Therefore, sooner or later, Cheng Wang''s rebellion will subside, but it''s only a matter of time. And I heard from my father''s people that he can eliminate all Cheng Wang''s troops in less than one month."


    He should have said this to comfort Jiang Li not to worry, but it made Jiang Li think of something else. She asked, "will general Yin and you return to the clouds after becoming king?"


    Yan Zhili was stunned, and then laughed, "this... I don''t know yet."


    He said he didn''t know it yet, but he didn''t admit that he would return to the cloud. Jiang Li''s heart had a dispute. She no longer said anything, Yin Zhili added: "when we first met, Zhiqing saved a child. I thought it was Miss Jiang''s brother, but I heard that Miss Jiang didn''t have such an old brother."


    "That was the child I saved when I was in Huangzhou." Jiang Li said, "all his family members died by thieves during the turmoil in Huangzhou. He was the only one left in the family. I saw that he was helpless and wanted to bring him back. Later, my friend, who was kind-hearted, simply accepted him as an apprentice."


    "Friends?" Yan Zhili said with a smile, "it''s the people who followed Duke Su that day."


    He knew Ji Heng''s identity and thought it was Yin Zhiqing who told him. Ji Heng and Yin Zhan are enemies, and Yan Zhili naturally won''t have a good impression on Ji Heng. What do you mean by asking her now?


    "Is Miss Jiang familiar with Duke Su?"


    "Not very familiar." Jiang Li smiled and directly blocked back, "if Prince Yin wants to listen to the news of Duke Su for the county leader, I''m really helpless and can''t help."


    Yin Zhili looked at Jiang Li in astonishment. About he didn''t expect Jiang Li to be so clear, he was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, as if he was very helpless, but also a little funny, "I didn''t expect Miss Jiang to be so frank."


    "The county Lord is also very straightforward."


    "Zhiqing she had been living in the clouds before. She was innocent and didn''t know anything about the world. Duke Su was excellent. She just asked casually, without any other meaning." Yin Zhili road.


    "I know." Jiang Li smiled, "I just casually said, there is no other meaning, young master Yin, don''t care."


    Her tone was mild and almost docile. However, what she said was always stuffy, which made people angry and unable to get angry. She was also inexplicably embarrassed.


    Yin Zhili didn''t talk about Ji Heng with Jiang Li anymore, but instead talked about something else. Ask Jiang Li about her past, but he is very considerate to skip those not so beautiful past, such as being sent to Qingcheng Mountain, and Jiang Li being stigmatized and pushing Ji shuran to miscarry. What he talked about was all good things.


    Just what Yin Zhili didn''t know, Jiang Li was not the real second Miss Jiang. Those beautiful things are just nonsense of Jiang Li now. He listened carefully without doubt.


    It seems that he is really a simple person with no intention.


    Jiang Li thought silently and said something for a while before Yin Zhili left.


    Jiang Li didn''t send Yan Zhili. Now she was full of what Yan Zhan wanted to do, and she couldn''t care about Yan Zhili. Instead, the servant girls in the yard gathered around and looked at each other, and the moon whispered, "girl, why did you come to see you?"


    Mingyue and Qingfeng are in the outer yard, not as close as tong''er and Bai Xue follow Jiang Li, so they don''t know about Jiang Li and Ji Heng. In their eyes, the son of Yin was already an impeccable candidate, which was many times better than the marriage that Jiang Youyao robbed and later was occupied by Jiang yu''e. Besides, the prince is much more clever than a marquis. Besides, although Zhou Yanbang is good, he is really dwarfed by the gentle and handsome son of the world.


    Tong''er said, "go, people just come to deliver things for the county Lord. The girl asked him about the war. Our girl was concerned about the people. He was the son of the general. Naturally, she knew how the situation was now. The girl just asked for a long time, which delayed the time. Don''t talk nonsense, there''s nothing special, and she didn''t come to see the girl specially. Let''s go, let''s go." As she waved, she pushed out the bright moon and the breeze.


    Jiang Li went to the yard. Bai Xue closed the door. Tong''er curled his mouth outside and said, "it''s too big to watch the excitement."


    The two servant girls, Bai Xue, were originally the daughters of farmers. She didn''t want other families to have children as slaves since childhood. She knew so many rules. Bai Xue was honest and responsible. Jiang Li''s idea was her idea. Tong''er followed Jiang Li in Qingcheng Mountain for eight years, and had long been disobedient. She was much more open-minded than the servant girls in the yard, and was not constrained to see things. Yin Zhili is certainly good, but his girl doesn''t like it, so forget it. If the girl doesn''t like it, can she tie a sedan chair?


    Snow White put the box in front of Jiang Li and said, "girl, this fan?"


    Jiang Li wanted someone to put the fan away, but somehow, she changed her mind and said, "it''s almost summer, so put it on the table. When it gets hot, you can use it."


    Situ Jiujiu said that all things in the world are interdependent, and even doctors know the method of fighting poison with poison. If she can''t even handle a fan, she''s really grown so old in vain.


    She didn''t like Yin Zhili, but Ji Heng didn''t want it either. She just had a good life. Who knows what will happen in the future? Entanglement is just adding trouble.


    Life is like a quick knife to cut the mess, which is called happy gratitude and hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    In the government house, Zhao was struggling to move his body.


    Situ later gave him a wheelchair in September. There are several wheels on and under the chair, which can be supported by others to move around. He still couldn''t walk, but when nothing happened, he also tried to push himself to the yard to bask in the sun.


    He met Zhao Ke in the yard.


    Zhao knew Zhao Ke. Once Zhao Ke came to see him and said to him, "you are a blessed man. When you came out of the private prison that day, it was my brother who recited you."


    A Zhao thanked him.


    He knew that the place where he lived was the government house. The owner of the government house was Duke su. He had also heard Ji Heng''s name. In his memory, he was a cruel beauty, but Zhao Ke said that Ji Heng saw him in the private prison of the princess house that day and asked people to bring him out.


    Ji Heng was his lifesaver, and Zhao did not deny this. Normally speaking, he used to hate such people. He always felt that he should be with open and aboveboard people. He always avoided people who played politics and had deep intentions. But after a trip to the edge of life and death, a Zhao''s many ideas have changed. Shen Yurong seems to be a good man. In those days, he shouted "brother-in-law and brother-in-law" affectionately. Although he also hated that Shen Yurong could not protect his sister well without martial arts, he had read so many books that ah Zhao admired him in his heart.


    But it is such a scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken. He is familiar with the four books and five classics. He looks gentle, courteous and frugal, but he has done something worse than a pig or a dog to his wife. Unfortunately, he has no enemies, and there is no chance. Princess Yongning and shenyurong have been denounced by the Jiang family and sentenced to pay for Xue Fangfei''s life.


    And Ji Heng... Ah Zhao thought that he was completely different from Shen Yurong. Everyone was afraid of being notorious, but such a person saved himself from prison. What''s the point of saving himself? His legs are disabled and his martial arts are not good. Zhao Ke said to him that at first Ji Xuan saved him, probably to make him a bodyguard in the government, but now he can''t be a bodyguard. And the Duke of the country seems to have forgotten him. Ah Zhao didn''t see him after he entered the house.


    But a Zhao still remembered the last time he saw Ji Heng, in the darkness of the cell, during the torture day after day, everyone had been used to such darkness. At first, he would cry and howl, but in the end, he had no mind at all, and even his will to survive was destroyed. Zhao insisted. One day, when he thought he was about to fail, something happened in the private prison. He thought that Princess Yongning had brought someone to torture them again. The person he didn''t want to come was not princess Yongning, but several strange men.


    Two of the men got any orders, so they searched one by one along the cell, as if they were looking for someone. The remaining man walked carelessly. In such a terrible scene like hell, he turned a blind eye and walked leisurely.


    Zhao didn''t know what these people were doing, but he didn''t want to miss any chance, even if it was gambling on his own life. You know, if he wins the bet, he can go out to avenge his sister. If he loses, it''s just a life. And staying here will sooner or later be killed by the bored Princess Yongning.


    He dragged his legs to climb to the fence of the cell, and happened to see the man walking in front of him, so he stretched out his hand hard and grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    The man''s boots stopped in front of him.


    He saw an extremely beautiful and gorgeous eye. From his eyes, there was a dismissive indifference, although he was still smiling.


    A Zhao''s heart was cold and a little desperate, but he still said what he wanted to say.


    Then he was saved.


    Now when I think of it, he has had an indescribable sense of destiny since then.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    The relationship between brother-in-law and brother-in-law can be said to be very good

 Chapter 214

    Jiang Li came to the late Phoenix hall. Sure enough, Yin Zhili was here again. This time, Yan Zhiqing was also there. They sent Jiang Li a gift in a box, and Jiang Li asked tong''er to carefully put it away. Old lady Jiang was very happy and asked Yin Zhili about Yin Zhan. You know, now Yin Zhan is popular in Yanjing.


    And Yan Zhan seems to have some discord with you Xiang. Now you Xiang has become a grasshopper after autumn. After a few hops, with Yin Zhan in charge, you don''t have to worry about coming to the yuan family.


    The yuan family hoped that Jiang Li could spend more time with Yin Zhili, so they asked Jiang Li to accompany the brothers and sisters to the yard. Jiang Jingrui and Jiang Jingyou stay in Wanfeng hall to take care of Jiang Bingji.


    Knowing that it was the arrangement of the Jiang family, Jiang Li didn''t refute it. She had always accepted it meekly. Yin Zhili walked in front, and Yin Zhiqing and Jiang Li fell behind.


    The yard in the morning is not very hot, but it is still cool under the shade of the trees. When the wind blows in summer, the green waves surge, and looking at people''s hearts also calm down. Yan Zhiqing walked, suddenly pulled Jiang Li''s sleeve and whispered, "Miss Jiang, have you ever been to the government?"


    Jiang Li was surprised and looked at Yan Zhiqing.


    Yan Zhiqing also wore a scarlet Tulle dress today. If she didn''t wear such a dress well, it was frivolous. However, when she wore it, it just set off her brilliance. Jiang Li looked at her, and Yan Zhiqing said, "I once saw Duke Su in the palace before."


    Jiang Li couldn''t help stopping when she heard this.


    "That Duke Su should have just come out of the palace, and we saw him in the imperial garden. I think we met once, so we took the initiative to say hello to him. He also said hello. I wanted to say more to him, but he seemed to be very busy and left soon."


    "So." Jiang Li''s heart is a little delicate.


    "I''ve heard that the government has collected all kinds of wonderful flowers in the world. It''s the best place in Yanjing city. Unfortunately, I''ve never seen it. Since Miss Jiang Er met Duke Su, has she ever been to the government?" She stared at Jiang Li with a smile, but there was something imperceptible in her tone.


    Jiang Li immediately noticed that it was probably because she was particularly sensitive about Ji Heng, and it was probably Jiang Li who was on guard against the Yin family. She shook her head almost without hesitation and said, "no, I haven''t been to the government, and I don''t know what the situation is inside."


    "You haven''t been to the government either." Yan Zhiqing''s tone was a little disappointed, but his expression was clearly relaxed.


    "The county Lord seems to be very interested in the matter of Duke Su?" Jiang Li asked rhetorically.


    "Yes, I heard a lot of rumors about him in Yanjing City, but I haven''t seen him several times. I always think this person is very mysterious." Yan Zhiqing smiled, "but I don''t want to rush for a moment because I want to have a chance to meet again in the future."


    What she said is very straightforward and frank. Maybe the woman over there in the cloud is used to such a temperament. But Jiang Li was a little uncomfortable when she heard it.


    "Hey, we are far behind our brother. Let''s go first." Yan Zhiqing took Jiang Li to Yan Zhili''s side, and Yan Zhili had found that he fell behind them, standing under the vine and waiting for them. Yan Zhiqing pushed Jiang Li in front of Yan Zhili and said with a smile, "I suddenly feel thirsty. Brother, Miss Jiang Er, please talk here. I''ll take my servant girl to the tea house to drink some tea to quench my thirst. Beiyan is much hotter than the summer in the clouds." With that, before Jiang Li answered, Yan Zhiqing took the servant girls away.


    Jiang Li looked at their backs, unable to laugh or cry.


    "Sorry," Yin Zhili was also a little embarrassed and apologized with Jiang Li, "my sister has no bad intentions. She is very simple and doesn''t think much about things."


    Jiang Li said, "it''s OK, master Yin doesn''t have to explain to me. I see that the county Lord and master Yin have a deep brother and sister relationship. The county Lord and master Yin seem to be half brothers and sisters?"


    In fact, Jiang Li always speaks softly and euphemistically in ordinary days, and there are few times when she is so straightforward. But Yin Zhili is different, because he is always gentle and generous, people can''t help but want to see where his bottom line is and when he will be angry. So Jiang Li asked such a sharp question. If Jiang Yuanbai was here, I was afraid to say that she had no rules.


    However, Yin Zhili was only a little stunned, and then laughed and said, "yes, my biological mother left early, and she almost disappeared as soon as she remembered. Later... My mother treated me very well, treating me like her own, and I didn''t have a relationship with her since childhood."


    Jiang Li carefully observed Yan Zhili''s eyes when he spoke, and it seemed that he did not lie, indicating that at least Mrs. Yin did not mistreat Yan Zhili, and their mother son relationship would be so harmonious.


    Jiang Li said, "it''s really enviable."


    Yin Zhili smiled and said, "Miss Jiang Er also has sisters and brothers."


    Jiang Li but smiled silently. If it was Xue Fangfei, she naturally had a brother with deep feelings and was willing to pay her life for each other. If it is Jiang Li, there are no brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots. Only the sisters Jiang Youyao and Jiang yu''e are full of scheming everywhere, and they can''t wait to kill themselves. Where can they be called deep feelings.


    Yin Zhili probably knew the situation of the yuan family, and realized that he had said the wrong thing, and his face was a little red. He was about to cut off the conversation, and suddenly saw the fan in Jiang Li''s hand. The fan was given to Jiang Li by Yin Zhiqing. Because of the recent hot weather, Jiang Li also used it. The handle of the fan is cold in your hand, and the wind from the fan is also cool, which is comfortable to use.


    "Miss Jiang Er is already using this fan?" Yin Zhili laughed, "I thought Miss Jiang Er couldn''t use it."


    "This fan is very good and comfortable to use. Thank you, county Lord." Jiang Li answered. She said "county Lord", no matter whether this fan was selected by Yin Zhili or not, but in the name of Yan Zhiqing, Jiang Li would have no burden to use, and there would be no reputation wrong.


    She is also reminding Yin Zhili.


    I don''t know whether Yin Zhili didn''t understand at all, or pretended not to understand when he understood, Yin Zhili smiled and said, "it''s good that Miss Jiang Er likes it. If Miss Jiang Er needs anything in the future, she can also ask me or Zhiqing. If she can help, we won''t refuse."


    Jiang Li looked at him funny: "young master Yin is really polite, so others will blame you."


    "Should not." Yin Zhili said, "because Miss Jiang Er is a friend of my love."


    He spoke with a smile, gentle temperament, focused on looking at Jiang Li''s eyes, with warmth, very clear. Jiang Li was uncomfortable by his eyes, so she had to stop over head. Her silent person didn''t answer Yin Zhili''s words, because she really didn''t know how to answer. But his heart suddenly became nervous. In the few meetings between Yin Zhili and her, each time he strictly abided by the etiquette. Although Jiang LiXiao said that the Yin family and the yuan family were optimistic about the marriage, Yin Zhili himself could not see his attitude.


    He is good to Jiang Li, but it''s not too good. Just like a friend, he maintains a very comfortable distance. Therefore, Jiang Li was willing to talk to him. And from his chess playing, Yin Zhili is a smart person. Several times ago, Jiang Li showed resistance to this marriage, and I think Yin Zhili saw it. If Yin Zhili was a proud man, he should not continue to approach.


    But today, Jiang Li can feel that his attitude is more obvious than the previous times. Instead of retreating, he took a step forward.


    Why is this?


    Has the Yan family had other ideas and will start planning immediately? But I''ve only seen it a few times now. It won''t be so fast. Today is Miss Jiang er''s 16th birthday. After her 16th birthday, most of the expensive girls in Yanjing City married at this age. Jiang Li hasn''t even decided on a marriage yet. It''s already very late.


    She barely maintained a gentle smile until the evening, when the Yin Zhili brothers and sisters left the yuan family.


    This time, Mrs. Jiang finally didn''t let Jiang Li send the brothers and sisters away and speak in the evening Phoenix hall. She may also know that Jiang Li''s persuasion, Jiang Li couldn''t listen at all, so she simply stopped barking.


    Jiang Li returned to Fangfei garden.


    Snow White held the two boxes sent by the Yin family brothers and sisters today and asked Jiang Li, "girl, this is a gift from the Lord of Pingyang County and the prince''s son. Do you want to open it?"


    Jiang Li said, "open it."


    Snow White opened it as he said, and Yan Zhiqing sent a gem head, which was very valuable at first glance. Jiang Li guessed that it might be something in the gift of the emperor that general Zhaode had received in the past. Such a head could not be bought in shops, but Yan Zhiqing was very generous.


    Yin Zhili sent a book. It looked ordinary. Jiang Li opened it and found that it was a manuscript left by the great Confucian scholars of the previous dynasty. It was valuable but not marketable. This book is more expensive than the gift of Yin Zhiqing.


    Jiang Li looked at it and said, "get it in the box." She didn''t want to open the book and put on this picture. Snow White put it back as he said. Jiang Li didn''t see tong''er everywhere, so she asked, "where has tong''er gone?"


    "She said she would go to the kitchen to order cold food for the girl. It''s been a while, and I don''t know why she hasn''t come back yet. Girl, do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Li shook her head, "maybe something delayed. I''m fine, just ask her."


    Jiang Li sat at the table, casually looking for a book to turn in front of her. Somehow, her heart kept beating fast, and she always felt like something was going to happen. I can''t read a page of the book in front of me, and I''m very upset. She pressed her forehead and was about to rub it. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door outside. Bai Xue asked, and tong''er''s voice rang from the outside.


    Bai Xue opens the door and tong''er comes in. Bai Xue looks at her empty hands and wonders, "didn''t you bring cold food for the girl? Why there''s nothing."


    Tong''er hesitated for two words. Seeing her like this, Jiang Li said, "if you have anything to say, just say it. It''s all your own people. Don''t worry."


    "No, not worried about this..." tong''er hesitated for a moment, looked at Jiang Li, and Jiang Li nodded to him. Tong''er seemed to have the courage to say what she said, and she said, "girl, the master is going to marry you to master Yin!"


    Even if tong''er said this in a low voice, Jiang Li and Bai Xue were startled by her, and Bai Xue said, "what are you talking about? Why did you suddenly talk about it?"


    "Tong''er, did you hear something? Don''t be afraid. Tell me and I''ll think about it." Jiang Li comforted her.


    Her voice was gentle. After the shock at the beginning, she immediately recovered calm, as if affected by Jiang Li''s calm. Tong''er gradually calmed down. She said, "in the evening, I wanted to go to the kitchen to bring cold food to the girl. It was hot at that time, and I wanted to walk around the house behind the Wanfeng hall. It was closer there. Who knows, when I walked under the window, I happened to hear the old lady and the master talking."


    Tong''er was different from the little servant girl in the mansion. The servant girl in the mansion knew the rules well and acted in a regular way on weekdays. Tong''er stayed with Jiang Li in Qingcheng Mountain for eight years, and her mind was very jumpy. In addition, Jiang Li is used to her in ordinary days, so tong''er often takes shortcuts.


    "When the servant heard the master say to the old lady... General Yin won the war this time, his Majesty must reward him for his merits. When his majesty rewarded him for his merits, he asked his majesty to give an edict to marry the girl and the prince''s son."


    Jiang Li and Bai Xue are stunned, and exchange their merits for a marriage? This may be a shining thing for the young ladies of other families. They seem to be valuable and valued by their husbands. However, in Jiang Li''s eyes, the hot summer is like a bucket of cold water, covering her face and pouring it down, making her cold into ice from head to foot.


    Yin Zhan really didn''t give anyone a way to live. If Hong Xiaodi married him, there would be no room for change in this marriage. Just like the domineering Princess Yongning in those days, is it not the imperial edict that she can only marry into the Li family obediently?


    The Yin family did not hesitate to sacrifice their war achievements to get married. It seems that they must be in laws with the yuan family.


    Tonger Road: "The maid listened to the old lady''s meaning, and seemed to be very happy. It was also blessed to say that the girl married into the Yan family, and there was no need to worry about anything in the future. The only thing to worry about was whether the Yan family would return to the clouds in the future. But general Yin had made great contributions to the destruction of the king this time, and the emperor should not let him return to the northwest again. Moreover, he became an in laws with our family, and the master and the second master would also persuade the emperor to find a way to let the Yan family stay."


    Jiang Li couldn''t help sneering: "the Yin family is really good at calculating."


    Tong''er was startled by Jiang Li''s face. Her girl was always kind and gentle. Even if she was angry, she was also born without showing any trace. Unlike now, she was clearly angry, and her whole face sank. Looking at it, people were afraid.


    But I still had to continue to say what I heard. Tong''er continued, "the master also said that now that the girl has passed her 16th birthday, her majesty will marry her and she will be married in winter this year. The slave and maid wanted to listen more, and someone''s footsteps came over there, so they had to run away. The slave and maid wanted to come back and tell you this, but they forgot to serve cold food in the small kitchen."


    When is it? Who cares about a bowl of cold food. Snow White pulled tong''er''s sleeve, but tong''er stared at Jiang Li with worry on her face.


    The two servant girls could see that Jiang Li clearly meant Duke su. How could the yuan family mess up the mandarin duck spectrum and let Jiang Li marry Prince yin. Snow White thought for a moment and said, "do you want to go to the master and make it clear? Since the girl thinks that the Yin family is wrong and gives the reason, the master is your father after all. As long as the girl is reasonable, she will listen."


    "It''s no use talking to him," Jiang Li said, "my father should also think about the yuan family. Besides, the Yan family is not good at coming, and its means are also clever. Even if I tell my father, he won''t believe it."


    "Then... Do you want to go to the Lord of the kingdom for help?" Tong''er asked cautiously.


    Bai Xue glanced at tong''er, and tong''er looked back at her innocently. In tong''er''s heart, if her girl has any trouble, she can go to the government to solve it. It''s really not good. Let Duke Su discuss with the Yan family. Duke Su is so capable that he thinks he can make the Yan family retreat without fighting.


    Jiang Li''s hand pressed against the table and couldn''t help clenching it into a fist. The Yin family acted quickly, and still used this indecent method, so that she could not find an opportunity to refuse. Because the marriage of the daughter''s family could not be decided by themselves, the Yin family took the initiative, and Jiang Li was in a very passive position.


    No wonder, no wonder Yan Zhili''s attitude towards her is different today. It can be seen that Yan Zhili knew in advance that at the celebration banquet, Yin Zhan would ask emperor Hong Xiao for a gift of marriage. They treat themselves as turtles in a jar, waiting to be slaughtered. For a moment, Jiang Li''s anger soared in her heart. After she died once, what she hated most was the feeling of being controlled and submissive.


    If you want her, she won''t let you!


    Since it''s obvious that she can''t refuse, she has some ways secretly. In this play of the Jiang family, she is also responsible for the beginning and the end, but she doesn''t want to be treated as a shadow puppet and become someone else''s puppet. She stopped watching the play and playing chess. She wanted to jump out of the chessboard and was no longer someone else''s pawn.


    Jiang Li stood up, put on her clothes and said, "let''s go in the middle of the night."


    Bai Xue asked, "where is the girl going?"


    "The government." Jiang Li said, and she took the porcelain whistle down from her waist. This whistle, she has not blown for a long time, although Zhao Ke seems to have not been in Jiang Fu, Jiang Li decided to gamble once. Late at night, blow this whistle to see the result. If no one came, she would go by herself and try to go to the government.


    Tong''er''s eyes lit up and said, "the girl is going to talk to Duke su... Is this too risky?" She was really half happy and half worried. What she liked was that Jiang Li went to find her sweetheart to solve the problem. What she worried about was that the world did not always say that elopement did not come to a good end. In the end, the stories of those rich girls eloping with poor boys were all sad for poor couples, and the sad ending of the rich girls being abandoned.


    But... My girl is not short of money for the time being, and the Duke of Su is not poor. In this case, it should not be a problem.


    Before she could think about whether it was a good thing, Jiang Li''s voice came, and she said, "No. I''ll see him and say goodbye to him."


    a farewell? Bai Xue and tong''er looked at Jiang Li and were too surprised to speak.


    Jiang Li''s heart, however, slowly became firm from the hesitation at the beginning. It seems that she can''t change this thing. The only thing she can do is to leave the Jiang family. When Jiang Yuanbai found out that he was missing, he would naturally find a way to refuse the marriage. Just before leaving, Jiang Li must take Xue Huaiyuan with him. She is going to the Ye family tomorrow to confess her identity with Xue Huaiyuan and say goodbye to Ye Mingyu. After all, Jiang Li has no uncle, and ye Mingyu has long been regarded as his own uncle.


    She went to see Ji Heng at night. In addition to saying goodbye to Ji Heng, it was worthwhile to get acquainted with each other. She also wanted to plead with Ji Heng. If she could, she and Xue Huaiyuan would do a little help on the way to leave Yanjing city. It may not be difficult to avoid Jiang Yuanbai, but if the Yin family also came to search for her whereabouts, Jiang Li was not sure that she could get away completely. If they really want to be caught at that time, they are afraid that Xue Huaiyuan will be implicated. They will also wonder why Jiang Li only took Xue Huaiyuan with him if he is not related.


    She has to go.


    The night gradually shrouded, and the yard was getting closer and closer. Bai Xue and tong''er looked at the gate of the yard for a while, and they were sure that the people in the house were almost asleep. Jiang Li stood in front of the window and spread out her palm. In the palm lay the whistle. She put the whistle on her lips and blew it gently.


    The crisp whistle was still particularly clear at night. Even though Jiang Li had blocked some sounds with her hands, she could still hear it clearly in the yard where no one was talking. Tong''er and Bai Xue stood behind Jiang Li, looking out the window nervously.


    Jiang Li waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for anyone to come. She was a little disappointed. She turned around and said to Bai Xue, "let''s find a way out by ourselves."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a voice from the tree in front of him: "where does the second miss want to go?"


    Jiang Li suddenly looked up and saw a person squatting on the branch in front of the window. It seemed that she had been squatting here for a long time. Seeing Jiang Li looking up at him, he jumped down from the tree. It was Zhao Ke.


    "When did you come?" Jiang Li was surprised, "I thought you weren''t in the house."


    "I''ve been here for a while. Seeing that the second young lady had no other orders, I slept in the tree." Zhao Ke said, "what''s the matter with the second young lady when she hears her whistle?"


    He still looked like he didn''t know anything, and Jiang Li didn''t know whether he had heard tonger''s words just now. However, it doesn''t matter whether Zhao Ke heard it or not, because Jiang Li will personally explain the reason to Ji Heng. She said, "I want to go to the government house. If you have something to say to Ji Heng, is he in your house now?"


    Zhao Ke noticed that what Jiang Li said today was "Ji Hong" rather than "guogongye", which seemed to be an equal title. He felt that Jiang Li was a little strange today, but he couldn''t tell what was strange. He just said, "the Lord is in the mansion. Is the second lady going to see the Lord now?"


    Jiang Li said, "yes."


    "Then come with me."


    Jiang Li said to tong''er and Bai Xue, "you two stay in the house. After meeting Ji Heng, I will come back."


    Tong''er and Bai Xue nodded. Anyway, they couldn''t control Jiang Li, just like this, as long as Jiang Li was happy.


    Jiang Li and Zhao Ke left, the lights in Fangfei garden also went out, and everything returned to silence.

 Chapter 215

    The carriage drove at night, the familiar journey, the familiar night wind, Jiang Li sitting in the carriage, but it was a strange mood.


    The fate in the world is probably very strange. It is thousands of miles away from Tongxiang to Yanjing city. I didn''t expect that she married from Tongxiang to Yanjing and had such a dispute with the Shen family in her previous life. And the gratitude and resentment with Princess shenyurong Yongning turned her into Jiang Li, and many people she knew after becoming Jiang Li, inexplicably made her intersect with Ji Heng.


    In fact, the road between the government and Jiang''s house is only a year and a half, and she seems to be familiar with it. So that in the time of parting, it also gives birth to reluctance. From the beginning of surprise, I felt that the move of leaving the house at night was really incredible. Later, I became accustomed to it and even took the initiative to go. No one found out when the change happened.


    There will be no such behavior and mood in the future. That kind of uneasy, including expectation and peace of mind, complex intertwined feelings, I don''t think there will be any more. Jiang Li doesn''t know whether she will be sad in the future. Maybe she will be a little sad when she thinks of it, but she really doesn''t regret it. Although she left Yanjing and a stable life, she can take her father and bring Xue Zhao back to her hometown, or even travel all over the world with Xue Zhao''s ashes, which is also the completion of Xue Zhao''s old dream.


    For the first half of my life, I have been confined in the house. It''s time to fly out. In life, freedom is valuable in the end.


    So the corners of her mouth gently raised again, and the previous sadness also disappeared. Even if you want to say goodbye, you should also say goodbye with a smile. Compared with her who just became Miss Jiang Er, everything is much better now than she began to think. Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong''s Revenge has been avenged. Her father is still alive, and she can have a future. It''s not bad in the end.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the government house. Jiang Li jumped out of the carriage and walked to the government house with Zhao Ke.


    Every time she came to the government house, there were all kinds of things. Jiang Li didn''t take it seriously. She looked at the government house carefully. Today, she looked especially seriously, as if she wanted to engrave every plant and tree here in her mind and remember it clearly. In this way, when she recalled it in the future, she could also store it for many years, rather than after years. Her memory became increasingly blurred and she forgot what the place she had been.


    Her strange behavior was seen by Zhao Ke. Zhao Ke became more and more inexplicable. When he arrived in the yard, Zhao Ke first asked Jiang Li to wait here and report by himself. After a while, Zhao Ke said, "adults are in the study, and the second Miss comes with me."


    Jiang Li followed Zhao Ke to Ji Heng''s study. The door of the study was ajar. Jiang Li pushed the door open and walked in. Zhao Ke closed the door behind him.


    Ji Xuan sat at the table. He was looking at things like folds. When he saw Jiang Li coming, he stood up, didn''t care about those folds anymore, walked to the small table and sat down, saying, "Why are you here?"


    There were still two tea cups and a pot on the table, and he naturally gave Jiang Li a cup of tea. As he had done countless times in the past, it seemed to him that he was almost used to it. In Jiang Li, it was almost natural. Jiang Li followed and sat down. Ji Xuan pushed the tea cup in front of her, slowly poured tea for herself, and said, "why don''t you talk? What''s the trouble?"


    Jiang Li suddenly laughed. Ji Heng said this, as if every time she came, it was not a good thing, and she came to seek help with a lot of trouble. But on second thought, Ji Heng was also right, and his mouth was powerful. In fact, he handled it properly for her every time.


    Jiang Li picked up the tea cup on the table. The tea he drank in summer was dried in advance, with a faint coolness of the evening wind, slightly bitter but fragrant. Jiang Li said with a smile, "in fact, I came today to say goodbye to the Duke of the country."


    Ji Xuan''s action of drinking tea was a meal. He put down the tea cup and looked at Jiang Li. In his amber eyes, there was an unknown look. He asked, "goodbye?"


    "Over the past year, thank you for your care. Although I have always said that my lord needs it in the future, I will try my best to help. My Lord always says that I am lying. Now it seems that my Lord may be right, and I may break my promise." She smiled softly, "I''m leaving Yanjing City, and I probably won''t come back in the future. Before I leave, I hope to say goodbye to the Duke of the country, otherwise it''s too unconscionable to do such a thing without saying goodbye."


    Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows: "what do you mean by this? Won''t you come back in the future? Does Jiang Yuanbai know this?"


    Jiang Li hesitated, shook her head, and said, "I''m hiding it from him, or I''m leaving the Jiang family and Yanjing."


    "This is not leaving, it is escaping." Ji Chen asked, "what did the Jiang family force you to do?"


    Jiang Li smiled and shook her head, "it''s my own idea."


    "It''s about Yin Zhili."


    Jiang Li stopped.


    The young man held the tea cup, but the tea cup lining his hand was particularly beautiful. His expression was casual, but his tone was firm, saying: "the Yan Family forced marriage?"


    Did he guess?


    Jiang Li thought it was the same. Since Ji Xuan had been paying attention to the Yin family all day, she naturally knew what idea Yan Zhan had made before. It was not difficult to guess why she was in such a hurry to leave.


    Ji Xuan frowned, "how dare they force marriage?"


    "It''s a gift." Now that Ji Heng knew it, Jiang Li was not ready to hide it. She said, "my servant girl heard the conversation between my father and the old lady, and Yan Zhan interrupted at the celebration banquet. When his majesty rewarded me with his merits, he gave me a marriage with Yin Zhili in exchange for his military achievements."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Li felt the cold in the room. Because it was a hot summer, the feeling of cooling down was particularly strong.


    Jiang Li looked at Ji Heng, and he still smiled, but the smile was a little angry. He leaned back on the chair. It was about night, and his clothes were just wrapped outside, revealing the Chinese clothes inside. The Chinese clothes were also casually open, revealing the collarbone. His skin was white, and the lining of the whole person was particularly vivid and fragrant, which was more attractive at night.


    Jiang Li didn''t open her eyes and said, "if he really marries me, I have no other way. My father and I seem to like Yin Zhili very much."


    "You didn''t want to marry Yin Zhili, so you ran away from marriage?" He stared at Jiang Li and asked.


    "Yes." Jiang Li answered very readily, "but I have no other way for the time being. I also advised the yuan family not to get too close to the Yin family, but my father didn''t listen. There is something I want to ask you, too. If you confront the Yin family in the future, I believe that the Yin family is not your opponent. Can you spare the yuan family and at least save their lives?"


    Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows: "No."


    Jiang Li said, "why?"


    "They are not your real family. Why do you want to protect the Jiang family? Jiang Yuanbai now takes you as a chip. If I were you, I would kill them all." What he said was understated, but the killing opportunity came to an end in his eyes. Jiang LiXiao made Ji Chen not lie.


    "Anyway, after I became Miss Jiang Er, the Jiang family also gave me a place to live. I didn''t want to threaten the Lord, but I just hope to be worthy of my heart. As for whether the Lord is willing or not, it has nothing to do with me. I will leave a letter to remind my parents before I leave." Jiang Li said, "similarly, whether he will listen depends on the fate of the yuan family."


    "You are really kind." His tone was slightly sarcastic, and he didn''t know whether he didn''t agree with Jiang Li''s practice. He suddenly came close and asked, "why don''t you want to marry Yin Zhili?"


    Why?


    The night wind made the shadows of the trees whirl outside, and Jiang Li felt that Ji Heng asked a strange question. She said, "naturally, I won''t marry Yin Gongzi because I don''t like Yin Gongzi and don''t intend to get married. The Duke of the country also knew that I have married people and been cheated and injured by others. Getting married is not a must for me in this life."


    "What if you meet someone you really love?" He leaned forward and approached, "are you going to marry?"


    He was so close to himself that Jiang Li almost held her breath. She wanted not to start, and ran into Ji Heng''s eyes. At first sight, she was surprised at the young man''s beauty. Her eyes were narrow and affectionate. Now she fell into her amber eyes, and it was difficult to climb out again.


    "No," she forced herself to calm down, only smiling, "I haven''t met the right person for the time being, and I don''t have to consider these unnecessary problems. When I do meet one day, I''ll say what to do at that time."


    The girl''s posture dodges, but she pretends to be serious. She''s really cute. It''s clear that she has been married once and was injured once, but she doesn''t seem to know how to protect herself. Or whether she''s confident, brave or reckless, she still likes people, and won''t be affected by some foreign things and become another person.


    Maybe Jiang Li now, with her hatred faded, is actually no different from Xue Fangfei when she was a girl.


    Ji Heng couldn''t help but move closer. He leaned his head and looked at her carefully. His eyes were sharp and gentle. He taught sober people to sink. He said, "you lie."


    Jiang Li looked up at him: "how could it?"


    "I know the reason why you don''t want to marry Yin Zhili." His voice was low and mellow, crawling through people''s hearts, crisp and numb, as if he had been hit by acupoints, unable to move, so he had to watch his smile hook people, getting closer and closer, and he said, "you like me, I''ve known it for a long time."


    With a bang, something seemed to explode in Jiang Li''s brain. In her panic, she subconsciously denied, "no, I didn''t..."


    The next moment, her lips were blocked.


    The young man''s face was close at hand. Jiang Li opened her eyes in shock and saw his eyelashes clearly. His lips were soft and warm, Lingering between her lips and teeth. He held the back of Jiang Li''s brain with one hand and took her to his body, deepening the kiss.


    No one can still hold it after being kissed by Ji Hu. Rao is the same with Jiang Li. His expression is gentle, but his action is firm. Jiang Li struggled for several times before pushing him away.


    She covered her lips, looked at the young man opposite and said, "Ji Heng, you!"


    "Angry?" He said, "they call me by my first name." Ji Heng smiled, hoarse voice close again, he looked down at Jiang Li, eyes spoiled and soft, he said: "you like me, I know, then I like you, do you know?"


    Jiang Li was stunned.


    He looked at her in his spare time, and his happy smile could not be disguised. Jiang Li was embarrassed by his eyes, and she said calmly, "what did you say..."


    "I didn''t want to involve you so quickly, little girl," he touched Jiang Li''s hair and pinned the hanging hair back for Jiang Li, "but you seem a little anxious, and I can''t let you run."


    His action is natural, as if such a thing has been done countless times, but Jiang Li is a little overwhelmed. For Ji Heng, she thought that the other party really took herself as a friend. Whether it was sympathy or a whim in this care and care, it had nothing to do with liking. People like him probably won''t like others. But his words at the moment made Jiang Li have to doubt herself.


    "Do you like me?" She asked softly.


    The girl''s eyes were pure, with sincere doubts. It was really rare. Ji Heng couldn''t help but kiss her on the forehead and said, "of course."


    Jiang Li said, "you can''t lie to me, can you?"


    Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows: "I look like a man who can cheat women?"


    Jiang Li thought for a moment and said, "No."


    Ji Heng will never cheat women, not because he is more honest and aboveboard, but because he is too lazy to do so. For him, many things are easy to do. Of course, he doesn''t have to bother to cheat. As long as he is a little gentle, someone will naturally fall in love with him, one after another.


    "So you don''t have to leave Yanjing." Ji Heng said, "I''ll find a way."


    Jiang Li wondered, "what can you do? Yin Zhan''s idea is to give a royal marriage. Now that he has won the war, the emperor trusts him. He wants to exchange his military achievements for a marriage, and the emperor won''t disagree. He can''t openly resist."


    "You don''t have to worry," he said with a smile, "he won''t have this opportunity, and he''s not the only one who will ask for marriage."


    Jiang Li was stunned: "you..."


    "Little girl, will you marry me?" He raised his eyebrows.


    He shouted very naturally. It was clear that he knew he was married and a wife, but he always called her by such a intimate name. It also made Jiang Li trance and had an illusion that everything in her previous life was a big dream, and she had already dreamed without trace. She was still a carefree girl, and she could also be cared for in the palm of her hand, which was very important.


    "If you don''t want to, you can refuse to promise me for the time being," Ji Heng wrote lightly, "wait until the day you promise, but I think, since you like me so much, you will be willing sooner or later, won''t you?"


    Jiang Li: "No."


    Ji Xuan said, "you lie."


    "I don''t know if you will become the second shenyurong," Jiang Li smiled magnanimously. "I can like a person and trust a person, but now I won''t do anything for each other without a bottom line. I''ll learn a lesson from a fall. Ji Chen, I have to love myself first and then love others."


    She thought Ji Heng would be angry after hearing this, and even think she was just, but he just smiled and touched her head, saying, "that''s good, you don''t need to get hurt, and I''m relieved."


    Jiang Li looked at him. His eyes were more serious than ever before. He didn''t lie. What he said was true.


    "I never think selflessness is a good thing." Ji Heng whispered, "but I think it doesn''t matter if you learn to be selfish. I''ll do those things, and you only do what you want."


    Jiang Li lowered her head and unconsciously grabbed the fan in her hand with her fingers. It was the fan that Yan Zhiqing gave her. The summer in Yanjing city was very hot. This fan was easy to use, and Jiang Li took it with her. Her actions were seen by Ji Chen, and Ji Chen''s eyes fell on her fan, and she paused slightly. The next moment, she took the fan from her hand.


    "The fan that Yan Zhili gave you?" He asked.


    Jiang Li nodded and shook her head, "it was sent by Yan Zhiqing."


    Ji Xuan smiled at the corners of her mouth and slowly showed the fan. There were pear flowers on the fan, but there was a small lotus engraved on the handle. It was originally a fan handle made of white jade. The jade color was very good, and the whole body was snow-white. Such a lotus engraved was really cute and delicate.


    Ji Heng calmly said, "Yan Zhili is really big, but there is something wrong with his eyes. What white lotus flower is clearly a cannibal flower that eats people and does not spit bones."


    Jiang Li was stunned at first, and then she understood the meaning of Ji Xuan''s words. She immediately recovered and said, "how do you know what Yin Zhili said to me? Is Zhao Ke still in the yuan mansion?"


    "I''m not at ease to leave my little girl alone in a place like Jiang Li," he said. "Of course, people should stare at you."


    If he wants to coax a person, I''m afraid he can''t be fooled. Jiang Li felt a little moved. She saw the fan in his hand and said to her, "I have confiscated this fan."


    "This is my stuff." Jiang Li Dao.


    "Your stuff?" As soon as the corner of his lip tilted, he suddenly reached out to hold Jiang Li''s chin, and the other hand reached out his finger to rub her lip petals, warning: "little girl, you can try other men''s things later."


    Jiang Li was silent.


    His fingertips were slightly cool and rubbed on people''s lips, but there seemed to be burning. Jiang Lifu thought of the kiss she had just been caught off guard, and her face was surprisingly hot.


    In a trance, she only heard Ji Heng chuckle. He said, "I thought you were brave at first. Now why are you afraid of me?"


    "I''m not afraid of you." Jiang Li broke away from his hand and said, "it''s just a little unaccustomed."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll get used to it later."


    Jiang Li looked at him and was silent. Ji Heng just waited patiently. After a while, she asked, "will I change your plan? If you want to stop the Yan Family''s marriage, it is bound to make the Yan Family notice you. At that time, will it change your business?"


    "Yin Zhan has noticed me for a long time. It''s the same with or without you." Ji Xuan smiled and comforted her, "don''t care."


    "I still don''t understand what the gratitude and resentment between Yin Zhan and you are. If you don''t want to say it now, I won''t ask. However, what''s the purpose of his return to Yanjing city? Marrying the yuan family, I''m afraid it''s not just Yin Zhili''s own idea. I''m not a gorgeous fairy. Yan Zhili won''t like me once he meets me. Why?"


    Jiang Li still felt very strange. If she didn''t figure out Yin Zhan''s purpose, Jiang Li didn''t know how to guide the yuan family.


    "Li Zhongnan is no longer good now. The first literary minister is Jiang Yuanbai." Ji Xuandan said, "Jiang Yuanbai has been attracted, and half the forces in the middle of the court have been attracted."


    Jiang Li heard that he used the word "win over". Her heart jumped and blurted out, "does he want to be the second king?"


    Ji Heng smiled and said, "is there any better reason?"


    "Why?" Jiang Li was more and more confused. "If he wanted to usurp the throne, he had been unknown in the clouds for so many years. Why wait until now, when the emperor was young, can''t he do it?"


    "Your Majesty wants to grow, Cheng Wang wants to grow, and Xia Jun Wang certainly needs to grow. Otherwise, you think, why did the former Emperor expel Xia Jun Wang to the clouds in those days, but it was because the former Emperor found a trace, but there was no more evidence, and he was suspicious in his heart, so he had to expel. In the final analysis, the former Emperor was nostalgic in the end, if I..." Ji Jimian casually said: "never raise a tiger."


    "He and you..."


    "Shh," Ji Heng made a silent gesture and smiled at Jiang Li, "you don''t need to know many things. The more you know, the more dangerous it is. I like you so much, but I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    He said love words with open mouth, but it won''t make people feel bored and hypocritical. Jiang Li also accepted it naturally. The relationship between the two of them, as early as in the initial mutual trial and calculation, accidentally intersected, and gradually became friends, confidants, and even became what they are now.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with it.


    Ji Heng didn''t want to say anything. He couldn''t ask any questions. It was just Jiang Li. He really couldn''t do it. Just try to find out by himself. Just hearing Yin Zhan''s rebellious heart, she was still surprised.


    "Father... Won''t the Jiang family be implicated?"


    "As long as you can''t get married with Yin Zhili, there''s nothing to worry about." Ji Heng said, "Jiang Yuanbai is a man who has the heart but the courage to go against this kind of thing. The yuan family may not know Yin Zhili''s previous idea. Once Yin Zhan shows his ambition, Jiang Yuanbai will naturally retreat."


    "I just feel that once the emperor misunderstands that the yuan family is as greedy as the Yin family, he has an antipathy..." she suddenly thought of something and asked, "does the emperor know this?"


    Ji Ji laughed but said nothing.


    Jiang Li immediately understood Ji Heng''s meaning, and Hong Xiaodi unexpectedly knew it. Indeed, Emperor Hong Xiaodi hid deeper than everyone imagined. I don''t know if Yan Zhan knows this, but maybe even if he knows this, he doesn''t care. For Yan Zhan, his army is strong, and the imperial army of Yanjing city is not his opponent.


    But Ji Chen seemed not afraid of Yin Zhan''s meaning.


    Is it the lost tiger amulet


    "Little girl, stop thinking." He said, "as long as you stay at home, everything will be solved."


    "Ji Heng," Jiang Li looked into his eyes, "don''t have an accident."


    Ji Hu paused, and then laughed. He laughed particularly perplexing. The tears on his eyes were as red as blood. His voice was gentle and said, "good."


    The night was just right, and the moonlight was neither thick nor light. It seemed that I knew that this night was worth remembering, so I became crazy and beautiful.


    After finishing talking with Ji Heng, Jiang Li is also ready to go back. She was going to say goodbye to Ji Heng today, but somehow, she was confused. Instead, she opened her heart to the other party. She was an honest person. Before revenge for the Xue family, there was still some room for her. After the revenge had been avenged, the past was like smoke, and she was as open-minded as before.


    But fortunately, the other party also likes her.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Li couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth.


    She once thought that after loving someone once, she would not easily fall in love with another person and believe in another person, but it was probably unreasonable to like this. It is also a good thing that she can continue to love without fear of injury. Father and ah Zhao will be happy for her if they know.


    Of course, this time, she will not blindly lose herself for each other and become another person. Love is never supported by one''s compromise.


    With these in mind, she went out with Ji Heng. Ji Heng held her hand. This time, he didn''t hold Jiang Li''s sleeve anymore. His palm is slender and wide, holding Jiang Li''s hand in the palm, as if he would never loosen it for a lifetime.


    "Laughing so happily." Ji Heng said, "it seems that you like me very much."


    "Hold it so tight," Jiang Li immediately fought back, "it seems that you are afraid of me running away."


    "What''s terrible," he snorted, "if you run to the ends of the earth, I''ll always find a way to catch you back."


    Jiang Li sneered and didn''t bother to tell him that Ji Xuan was going to send him to the carriage at the gate of the house. When they passed the flower garden, they found a man sitting beside the yard. The man was laboriously holding the chair with his hands in a strange posture.


    Seeing the figure, Jiang Li felt a jump in her heart, and inexplicably asked, "that''s..."


    Ji Heng also looked over there.


    "That''s the boy who was saved before," Zhao Ke explained. "His leg was broken, and miss situ wouldn''t let him walk. In the daytime, he was sitting in a wheelchair. The boy was suffocating in his heart, always refusing to admit his fate, and secretly ran out to practice walking at night." He sighed, "it''s a hard bone, but it''s a pity that his martial arts are useless. Miss situ also said that he can''t stand up anymore. Why is he so stubborn?"


    Jiang Li looked at the back, and the man stood up very hard, as Zhao Ke said. The chair was leaning against the window of the door. He put his hands on the windowsill and tried to prop up his body. However, with the effort of the boss, he only propped up a little, and soon fell down with a "plop", and Jiang Li felt pain for him.


    Ji Xuan said, "let him go back."


    Under the shadow of the moon, the shadow was really sad. Even if there was only a vague back, it was strange that Jiang Li suddenly felt heartache. She didn''t know why, so she stopped and stared at the person on the chair, but she didn''t know why she did it.


    Zhao Ke got Ji Heng''s order, so he walked to the man and shouted, "ah Zhao, stop practicing. It''s so late, and others have to sleep. The adult asked you to go back and rest."


    Hearing this, Jiang Li suddenly shivered all over. She asked, "ah... Zhao?"

 Chapter 216

    "Ah... Zhao?" Jiang Li Dao.


    Ji Xuan''s eyes moved slightly. Before he could speak, he saw Jiang Li walking quickly to the man. She walked very fast. At the end, she almost trotted up and came to the man before Zhao Ke. Zhao Ke didn''t expect Jiang Li to catch up suddenly. He looked at Jiang Li in surprise and didn''t speak.


    The boy on the chair turned his head and was stunned when he saw Jiang Li. Under the moonlight, his shadow gradually became clear from blurred to familiar eyebrows and eyes, but it was a little less immature and a little more resolute. There were some faint scars on his face, but his eyes were still as clear as before. He just looked at Jiang Li with doubts, and he even wanted to smile at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li''s brain "buzzed", and her hands uncontrollably touched the boy''s face, as if to distinguish whether it was a dream or a reality. She murmured, "ah Zhao..."


    The teenager wondered, "does this girl... Know me?"


    His voice was still as cool as before, and exploded in Jiang Li''s ear. He taught Jiang Li to shake his body, and a spirit came back to him, staring at him.


    It''s not fake. A Zhao is talking. It''s a Zhao''s voice, not a dream. Zhao Ke and Ji Heng are also here. This is not a Zhao''s ghost.


    For a moment, her heart was filled with great joy and sorrow at the same time. She suddenly hugged ah Zhao and burst into tears.


    The girl sobbed, and the cry echoed particularly clearly in the yard. Zhao Ke opened his mouth and subconsciously looked at Ji Heng. The second miss of the Jiang family actually held this boy named ah Zhao. Did they not know each other long ago? Miss Jiang ER and a Zhao are so close that they shouldn''t have had an affair before. If it''s true, why should their adults feel embarrassed? A good person can''t compete with a boy of unknown origin. The second miss of the Jiang family held hands with adults before, and now she has picked up others in front of adults. This is really


    Zhao was so hugged by Jiang Li that he was a little at a loss for a moment. The boy''s face suddenly turned red. Suddenly he was hugged by a strange girl. Zhao instinctively wanted to push away. However, the girl was crying heartrendingly, so sad that inexplicably made him follow his nose sour. For a moment, he couldn''t bear to push her away and let her lie on his shoulder, sobbing.


    Because it was night, Jiang Li''s crying soon alerted others. Xiao Hong in the cage kept fluttering, looking at Jiang Li and shouting "Fangfei", but she was drowned in Jiang Li''s cry. Old general Ji seemed to be woken up, and shouted angrily in the yard next door, letting Ji Heng calm down.


    Ji Heng came over, grabbed Jiang Li''s arm and pulled her up from a Zhao. Zhao Ke noticed his master''s face and was even more surprised to find that Ji Xuan didn''t mean to be angry for a moment. When Miss Jiang Er did such a thing, adults were so tolerant. No wonder people always say "beauty is a curse".


    Ji Heng said, "come in and say."


    Jiang Li wiped her tears and pushed ah Zhao''s wheelchair into the room. Ji Heng followed in, leaving Zhao Ke outside.


    A Zhao usually lives in the hut next to situ Lian pharmacy. The hut is also simple. Ji Xuan sits by the bed and pulls Jiang Li to sit down. A Zhao lights up the oil lamp and looks at Jiang Li. He is still a little uncomfortable. He is about to speak when he hears Jiang Li speak. Jiang Li asks, "what''s the matter with your leg?"


    Zhao opened her mouth. Such an inexplicable woman asked herself and asked so well, as if she should have told her everything about herself. But ah Zhao''s devious, honest answer: "Dr. situ said that my legs were broken, and it was impossible to stand up in the future. I always wondered if I could try again. I stood on the windowsill by myself at night, and I couldn''t last long. I was afraid that Dr. situ would be angry after seeing it, so I did it at night, but I didn''t expect to be seen by adults and girls."


    "Broken?" Jiang Li asked softly. After saying this, her tears immediately flowed down again. She really couldn''t imagine what it would be like to be a Jianghu teenager like ah Zhao if he couldn''t stand up from now on. You know, when he was a teenager, his ambition was not to be an official, nor to become rich, or to travel around, punishing evil and promoting good. Like Ye Mingyu, the difference is that ye Mingyu did it, but ah Zhao couldn''t do it again in the future.


    Her tears fell big and big, as if she was extremely sad. Ji Heng looked aside, sighed gently, took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears. I used to think that no matter what kind of situation the little girl encountered, she was always calm, and even if she met the worst person, she could laugh. Now it seems that her only few tears are related to her relatives. As long as she meets her relatives, her tears can''t stop, and her heart softens.


    Zhao also looked at Jiang Li at a loss. When the girl heard that his leg was broken, she cried like this. He could also see that the girl was really sad for him. But because of this, ah Zhao became more confused. He really hadn''t seen the strange girl, but why did she feel so sad for herself? He had to hurriedly comfort: "girl, don''t feel sorry for me. Although I can''t stand up, I''m still alive and have a life. I can do anything I want in the future. There are countless people in the world who are poorer than me, and some of them haven''t even lived. Compared with me, I''m already very good."


    Hearing this, Jiang Li was stunned. She said, "alive? By the way... Why are you here... Aren''t you dead?"


    Zhao was stunned and looked at Ji Heng.


    Ji Heng Wen said in a voice, "do you remember that day you asked me to go to Princess Yongning''s private prison to find Jiang Youyao."


    Jiang Li nodded.


    "When I was in the private prison, I saw him. He asked me for help, and I brought him back." Ji answered.


    Hearing this, the boy suddenly flashed a flash on his face and said, "are you... Miss Jiang er?"


    Zhao Zhao still remembers that Zhao Ke said that on that day, Miss Jiang Er asked Ji Heng to go to the private prison to find someone, but she accidentally bumped into him. In a word, Ji Heng was his lifesaver, and Jiang Li also saved his life. If Miss Jiang Er didn''t let Ji Heng go to the private prison of Princess mansion, he would not be found.


    He said, "so the girl is the second miss of the Jiang family."


    Jiang Li looked at him, his eyes full of gratitude for himself. For Xue Zhao, Jiang Li was just an accidental lifesaver.


    "I''m not Miss Jiang Er," she said. "I''m my sister, ah Zhao."


    Xue Zhao was stunned.


    He didn''t understand what Jiang Li said. Jiang Li seemed to be younger than herself. Why did she say she was her sister? And it was too familiar for him to call her sister as soon as he knew her.


    Seeing that he was still confused, Jiang Li knew that Xue Zhao didn''t understand him at all. She said again, "ah Zhao, I''m Xue Fangfei, your sister."


    Her voice couldn''t help shaking. Ji Chen reached out and held his hand. Jiang Li was a little relieved. Zhao, however, stared at Jiang Li like lightning, and said for a long time, "what are you... What are you talking about..."


    The girl in front of him is a strange girl. Xue Zhao has never seen this girl, and his sister feels extremely distressed as long as Xue Zhao remembers it. When in private prison, Xue Zhao already knew about Xue Fangfei''s death. He had pity on his sister, who was murdered by the adulterer and adulteress, and was also bearing an unwarranted charge.


    "You don''t believe me, do you?" Jiang Li asked softly.


    "I don''t know you... My sister is dead." Xue Zhao looked at her and replied stupidly.


    "You have a round birthmark on your body." Jiang Li Dao.


    Xue Zhao was stunned. He did have a birthmark on the inner side of his thigh. It had been there since childhood. Except for his family, others should not know it. But it''s nothing. After he was sent to the government, he may be seen when he was injured.


    "When you were five years old, you went to the woods with me and fell into a swamp. I saved you. At that time, both of us thought we couldn''t live, but we finally got lucky and picked up our lives. Our father didn''t let us go to the woods to play, so when we went back, neither of us talked about it to our father. This is our secret, and no third person will know it."


    Xue Zhao slowly widened his eyes. He knew what Jiang Li said was true, and no third person really knew about it. But because life and death are at stake, he remembers it very clearly in his mind, and he can''t forget it until now.


    "You like to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake and drink green bamboo wine. You like to go to Uncle Zhang''s tavern in Tongxiang best. You always carry a string of copper coins and a ding of silver when you go out on weekdays. That silver is the prize you won from the gambling house, and you never use it. You say you have saved enough fifty liang of silver, and then go to buy a sword. You like the boots I made for you, but you don''t like the pen and ink my father bought. You kiss me since childhood..."


    She spoke eloquently for a long time without even stopping halfway. Those things seemed to be deeply engraved in her heart and never forgotten for a moment. As she said more, it seemed that Xue Zhao had grown up, from a child to a spirited young man, in front of several people in the room.


    Ah Zhao''s eyes were already red unconsciously, and his body trembled, staring at Jiang Li, as if he had strongly suppressed excitement.


    Until Jiang Li saw that he had shed a tear, she stopped talking and asked, "do you believe it now? A Zhao?"


    Zhao looked at her like crying and laughing. After a while, he suddenly said: "... Sister!"


    Letter! Why don''t you believe it? What she said was what had really happened to him. Including his habits, if others want to check him, they can''t find his thoughts. In those years, his sister and brother talked heart to heart, but now Jiang Li can say a word without dropping. He knows that his sister is unforgettable!


    And the way she speaks is really too much like Xue Fangfei. If Jiang Li didn''t say it, Xue Zhao would only think it was a coincidence, but when Jiang Li explained her identity, looking at those clues, it became irrefutable evidence. It was clearly a strange eyebrow and eye, but Xue Zhao vaguely felt that her sister had come back to life. She gently tolerated her mischief and told him how to be an indomitable man.


    "Sister!" Xue Zhao shouted.


    "Zhao..." Jiang Li cried.


    "Sister! You are really a sister!" Xue Zhao said, "people outside said you were dead, and I thought you were dead. Why are you still alive and how did you become like this?" He suddenly said, "are you Yi Rong, but how did you become the second miss of the Jiang family? How are you these days? Did Shen Yurong and Princess Yongning kill you? And Dad, have you seen it? Does he know about us?"


    He has too many questions, so it can be seen that he really has a lot of puzzles and wants to ask himself clearly. Jiang Li smiled with tears and said, "it''s all right. I''ll tell you one by one."


    "Zhao, I''m no longer Xue Fangfei. I''m Jiang Li, the daughter of Jiang Yuanbai. At that time, Shen Yurong and Princess Yongning calculated on me, causing me to lose my reputation, so they had to stay in the house. Princess Yongning wanted to give me medicine and make my oil run out and my lamp dry. When I found the clue, I strangled me."


    It was the second time to listen to this kind of thing, Ji Heng still couldn''t help staring slightly, holding Jiang Li''s hand slightly closed. Xue Zhao was even more furious and gnashed his teeth and said, "bastard!"


    "I don''t know what happened. At that time, I also thought I was dead. When I woke up, I had become the second miss of the Jiang family. At that time, the second Miss Jiang lived in Qingcheng Mountain, so I tried to return to Beijing in order to return to Yanjing city and find a chance to revenge."


    Xue Zhao asked, "so, Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong are now being prosecuted and sentenced. Did you do it?"


    "Yes. But I''m in the dark. It''s my father who wrote the paper."


    "Dad?" Xue Zhao understood that Jiang Li was talking about Xue Huaiyuan. He was surprised and asked, "is dad also in Yanjing?"


    Jiang Li sighed. Xue Zhao had been locked up by Princess Yongning for too long. He didn''t know what happened outside. Princess Yongning didn''t tell him either, so Xue Zhao didn''t know how much Xue Huaiyuan suffered in Tongxiang.


    "After my death, Princess Yongning also sent people to Tongxiang to slander my father and put him in prison. My father was tortured and delirious in prison. After I became Jiang Li, because Jiang Li''s grandfather was in Xiangyang, I thought of a way to go to Xiangyang. I learned about my father''s situation. In order to rehabilitate my father, I took the people of Tongxiang and my father to Yanjing city to sue the emperor. Later, my father stayed in Yanjing City, and the girl in September cured my father."


    Jiang Li told Xue Zhao how she had revenge with Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong step by step. After hearing this, Xue Zhao was surprised and angry. At last, she said, "they are really vicious, sister... Did you suffer a lot in the Jiang family?"


    Although Jiang Li said it lightly, Xue Zhao knew that it was not easy to gain a foothold in a strange place. Especially in large families, there are many rules. My sister has always been unrestrained. Now when I step into gaomen, I naturally have to endure many rules, for fear that someone else wants to harm her halfway.


    "I''m nothing. The Jiang family are all good." Jiang Li didn''t want Xue Zhao to know something bad, so she just asked, "it''s you. That day, I only knew that you were killed by bandits and buried you in Yanyu building. Until I died, Princess Yongning was telling me that it was Jing Zhaoyin who told her your whereabouts that she killed you."


    Xue Zhao was obviously surprised to know this for the first time, Then he said: "On that day, I did look for Jing Zhaoyin, and I never thought that he should be with Princess Yongning. But I didn''t die. I was knocked unconscious. When I woke up, I was already in the private prison of Princess Yongning''s mansion. I later learned that Princess Yongning did a good deed, and I wanted to kill her to avenge you, but it was a pity that I couldn''t do it. I think she might say this deliberately in order to provoke you and make her sister die with hatred and unwillingness."


    Jiang Li nodded, and the body like Xue Zhao seemed to be the hands and feet of Princess Yongning.


    She looked at Xue Zhao, and her heart surged with great grief. "If I had known you were in the private prison of the princess mansion, I would have tried to save you. I wouldn''t let you suffer so much in vain, even..." she looked at Xue Zhao''s legs, and she couldn''t even stand up.


    Xue Zhao smiled at her, Avenue: "Sister, as I said, I still have a life to live. In my opinion, heaven has taken care of me. I thought I would die in the private prison of Princess mansion without knowing it. Like other people in the private prison, I didn''t expect to be saved. I didn''t expect to meet my sister now. My father is also in Yanjing City, and there is no way out of heaven. God still left a way for our Xue family to survive, and didn''t kill them all. Everyone said it was bitter After all, we have suffered, and the days ahead must be good! "


    He is used to being open-minded and unrestrained, and he can even say such things with a smile. The more he is, the more sad Jiang Li is.


    "Sister, does dad know your identity?" Xue Zhao asked.


    Jiang Li paused and gently shook her head, "I don''t know how to tell him, but I''m going to be honest with my father these days."


    "Sister, dad will believe what you say. Although it''s difficult for you to become Miss Jiang now, at least our family is still in Yanjing. I also want to see Dad, can I see dad?"


    Xue Huaiyuan will certainly be sad when he sees this picture, but compared with the news of Xue Zhao''s death, Xue Huaiyuan knows that Xue Zhao is still alive, and he is more afraid of being happy. Jiang Li looked at Ji Heng and asked, "can you let ah Zhao go to Ye Fu?"


    Ji Heng said, "yes, I''ll let Wen Ji protect him."


    Xue Zhao looked at Jiang Li and Ji Peng. Just seeing Jiang Li, he knew that his sister was still alive and was immersed in ecstasy and excitement. He unexpectedly ignored all the words just now. Jiang Li said it in front of Ji Peng and didn''t hide it.


    Xue Zhao asked, "adults have already known the identity of my sister?"


    Jiang Li nodded, "he knows that he also helped a lot when revenge."


    Xue Zhaogang wanted to say something, and his eyes fell on Jiang Li''s and Ji Xuan''s hands, flashing a trace of confusion, but he didn''t say anything. In fact, he also wanted to ask what the relationship was between Jiang Li and Ji Heng. It seemed that they had a deep relationship. After coming to the government for so long, Xue Zhao only met Ji Heng once. The coldness of that time and the gentleness of this time are quite different.


    Is it because of your sister?


    What about my sister? What does she think.


    But Ji Xuan was in front of him, and Xue Zhao could not ask. Jiang Li looked at Xue Zhao''s leg and said, "ah Zhao... Your leg..."


    "It''s nothing if I can''t stand up," Xue Zhao said. "I always wanted to stand up one day, and even hide from doctor situ at night, but it''s because I thought that from now on, there would be only my father and me. If I couldn''t stand up, who would take care of my father, I couldn''t let my father take care of me. But my sister was still alive, and I suddenly felt that all this was not important. As long as our family was still alive, it would be good."


    He showed satisfaction from the bottom of his heart.


    Jiang Li actually wanted to talk to Xue Zhaoduo for a while. She really had too much to say to her brother. However, Ji Heng interrupted him and said, "it''s getting late. You should go."


    Jiang Li looked at the sky. She stayed in the government house for a long time today. If she stayed any longer, when she returned to the house, it might be dawn. It was early in summer, and it would be terrible if she was found.


    Xue Zhao also understood and said, "sister, please go quickly. Now you are the miss of the Jiang family. If the Jiang family knows that you travel at night, it is not a small matter."


    In fact, he was also confused. Although his sister was not that kind of well behaved lady in the past, and occasionally mischievous with him, she would not go to a strange man''s house in the middle of the night. But even so, Xue Zhao still believes that Jiang Li and Ji Chen will not do anything out of line, not because he believes that Ji Chen is a gentleman, but because he believes that Xue Fangfei is not like that.


    "OK." Knowing that what they said was also reasonable, Jiang Li stood up and said, "ah Zhao, I''ll come to see you another day. The day you go to see your father, let someone tell me in advance that I''ll go with you. Only when you are by my side, can I explain my identity to my father."


    Xue Zhao smiled, "don''t worry, sister."


    Jiang Li told Xue Zhao what to pay attention to again. When she told Xue Zhao, she was just the same as Xue Fangfei in Xue Zhao''s memory. Xue Zhao smiled and responded. Jiang Li then walked out of the room with Ji Xuan.


    Zhao Ke squatted at the door for a long time. Seeing Jiang Li coming out, he hurriedly stepped aside. Jiang Li''s eyes were slightly swollen, as if she had cried hard, but Ji Xuan couldn''t see any expression. Zhao Ke thought in his heart that his adult saw that Miss Jiang ER was close to ah Zhao, threatened Miss Jiang Er, or killed ah Zhao. Adults are cruel and ruthless. This kind of thing can be done. It just seems that Miss Jiang Er eats soft rather than hard. If she is so hard, I''m afraid Miss Jiang Er will be angry.


    He followed Ji Heng and Jiang Li at a distance.


    "Thank you, Ji Hong." Jiang Li''s voice was a little stuffy because she had cried, and it was no longer clear in the past, "you saved ah Zhao."


    "It''s just a small effort." Ji Heng said, "besides, I didn''t know he was your brother at that time."


    He really didn''t expect that this person was Jiang Li''s younger brother. Even Xue Zhao stayed in the house for a long time, he didn''t pay attention to Xue Zhao''s name. If Zhao Ke didn''t shout "a Zhao" tonight, I don''t know when this misunderstanding can be solved. However, the two sisters and brothers of the Xue family seemed to have a very good relationship, and he was also very grateful for his efforts at that time.


    Although he is used to not watching plays with happy endings, he always feels that they are too fake and ridiculous. However, if it is Jiang Li, he feels that it is best for those tragedies to be far away from her, and everything is happy.


    "You and doctor situ are both benefactors of our Xue family." Jiang Li whispered, "you save them, and miss September will cure them. Ah Zhao can recover so quickly, and miss September can''t help it."


    "I didn''t let her treat a stranger so attentively. She did it herself." Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows. "Your brother, it''s not easy."


    "Of course he is not simple." Jiang Li laughed at Xue Zhao, "As you said, even in the private prison, he didn''t give up, did he? Ah Zhao is such a person. But I''m still a little afraid when I think about it now. If I didn''t let you go to the private prison to find Jiang Youyao that day, if you didn''t see ah Zhao, if you saw Ah Zhao and didn''t save him... My brother is still alive, but I don''t know, let him suffer, as long as I think of it, I feel afraid."


    Even in the late summer night, she would feel cold. She hugged her shoulders and shivered, looking particularly pitiful. It seemed that I thought of something terrible, and even my lips turned pale.


    Ji Xuan frowned and knocked her on the forehead.


    Jiang Li covered her head and looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    "There is no if." He said of course, "there is no if, so I will meet him, save him, and he will live. If I say if, at the beginning, if I didn''t meet you making trouble in Qingcheng Mountain, there would be no so many things."


    Jiang Li was stunned, smiled and said, "so it is."


    After walking for a while, when she was about to reach the door, Jiang Li asked again, "but Ji Heng, there is something I still don''t understand. How could you save ah Zhao at that time? Even if ah Zhao asked for help with you, why did you agree so easily?"


    Ji Heng was never a kind-hearted guy. When others asked for help, he mostly stood on the sidelines, but this time alone, in the private prison, a Zhao held his boots, and he promised to come down.


    Ji Hu smiled.


    Why? How can there be so many in the world? Why? People in the dark will always be unconsciously attracted by the light, just as he will be strange and like women like Jiang Li. Her superfluous softness and kindness were originally the things he hated most, but strangely, he fell in love with her again because of those qualities he hated originally.


    Xue Zhao was the same. In the dark cage, he saw the dying teenager. The teenager crawled hard on the ground, dragging out long blood stains on his legs. Holding him seemed to grasp a beam of sky light. The teenager''s eyes were clear, with hope, and suddenly made Ji Heng think of himself.


    He crawled in the dark. He sold his soul to evil spirits. He pouted away all his soft feelings and had no weakness. But when he saw the boy, he suddenly felt a trace of pity.


    So he pulled him out of the darkness with one hand.


    There is no reason. He just doesn''t want to see his original self and repeat the past process again.


    But accidentally saved Jiang Li''s brother.


    Ji Xuan stopped and looked down at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li looked up at him. The girl''s eyes were the same as her brother''s, but there was a little more perseverance and magnanimity than the boy''s recklessness and openness.


    "I don''t know." He said.


    Why did you save him?


    I don''t know.


    "Maybe," he sighed with a smile, "this is the guidance of fate, I can''t refuse."

 Chapter 217

    That night, after Jiang Li returned to Jiang''s mansion, just before dawn. Tong''er and Bai Xue waited for her for a long time. Seeing that she came back so late for the first time, they were still restless. They were relieved to return Jiang Li safely. Then let Jiang Li collapse and have a good sleep.


    This sleep, until the sun at noon the next day, when Jiang Li woke up, she was refreshed. Tong''er and Bai Xue were surprised to find that in her smile, her previous thoughts seemed to be swept away, looking particularly bright and light, making people look at it, and the corners of her mouth also couldn''t stop lifting up.


    Tong''er still remembered what Jiang Li said last night. When Jiang Li began to eat after washing, she asked Jiang Li, "girl, when are we going to leave Yanjing?"


    When Jiang Li went to the government last night, she said that she was going to say goodbye to Ji Heng. Since she was going to leave Yanjing City, she had to plan everything in advance. The celebration banquet will start soon. As long as his majesty marries Jiang Li and Yin Zhili at that time, Jiang Li''s running again at that time will implicate the yuan family and bear the crime of resisting the order. At present, if you run ahead of time, you don''t have to implicate others.


    "Don''t go." Jiang Li Dao.


    Bai Xue and tong''er looked at each other, and Bai Xue soon guessed that Ji Heng might have changed Jiang Li''s mind. Snow White looked at Jiang Li and asked cautiously, "does the LORD have a way?"


    Jiang Li''s brain suddenly floated up the picture of him kissing himself last night, and he said, "little girl, will you marry me?" Jiang Li''s face "flushed", nodded as if nothing had happened, and said, "so don''t go."


    Although she didn''t say anything, the two servant girls saw her such a mood, and their hearts "cluttered" for a moment, and they immediately understood something. Jiang Lixian is rarely shy. In most cases, she is generous. When facing Yan Zhili, even if she knows that the other party wants to marry her, she has no special performance. However, today I just mentioned Ji Heng, and she became like this. It can be seen what happened last night.


    The two servant girls are really happy and worried. What they like is that their girl is happy. Of course, they are also happy for Jiang Li. What they worry about is that they must not do anything out of line. You know that Princess Yongning is a living example.


    Jiang Li didn''t know what the two servant girls thought. She was not only happy that Ji Xuan liked her, but also happy to see that ah Zhao was still alive. Zhao is still living in the world. For her, it is God''s mercy. The acquaintance with ah Zhao was also incredibly smooth. She thought she had nothing but a strange identity after becoming Jiang Li. Originally, I didn''t hold any hope, but first I found my father, and now I know that a Zhao is still alive. Although everyone is not as old as before, my father is much older, and a Zhao can''t stand up anymore, what else is more pleasant than a family reunion?


    She can''t go to the government in the daytime, but ye''s government is still OK. A few days ago, because of the relationship between Cheng Wang, Jiang Yuanbai didn''t let Jiang Li go out alone, nor did he go to Ye Fu. Now all the rebels of King Cheng have been eliminated by Yin Zhan. There is no danger in Yanjing City, and she can naturally leave the house.


    Jiang Li finished her meal, took a short rest and said, "I''ll go to Wanfeng hall to find the old lady."


    Bai Xue asked, "what''s the matter with the old lady?"


    "I think the access control of the yuan family should be unlocked by now. I have to go to Ye Fu."


    After that, Jiang Li went to Wanfeng hall to talk to old lady Jiang. Jiang Li was in a better mood than ever since he opened his heart to Ji Chen last night and saw Ah Zhao again. Before, because of the Yin family, the resistance to the yuan family also disappeared. Her smile was soft and sincere, and the old lady Jiang was also stunned. Mrs. Jiang knew that although this granddaughter looked clever and sensible, she was actually very stubborn, but today she seemed to have removed all her armor, which was incredibly soft. Facing such Jiang Li, Mrs. Jiang''s heart softened a little. When Jiang Li said that she wanted to go to Ye''s house these days, Mrs. Jiang agreed without thinking.


    Jiang Li got the consent of Mrs. Jiang, and talked with Mrs. Jiang for a while. She was about to leave, but she was stopped by Mrs. Jiang again before she left.


    Old lady Jiang said to her, "second girl, don''t hate us. You are a girl of the yuan family, and the yuan family will only do for you."


    The smile on Jiang Li''s face faded. If tong''er hadn''t overheard the conversation between Jiang Yuanbai and old lady Jiang before, Jiang Li wouldn''t take what she said to heart at the moment, but when she knew the inside story, Jiang Li knew that old lady Jiang was paving the way for later marriage.


    The Jiang family can''t say that they don''t care about Jiang Li. At least in their view, Yin Zhili really has no shortcomings and is a good match, but the most important difference between the Jiang family and the Xue family is that Xue Huaiyuan and Xue Zhao will respect her. Even if the other party is good and Xue Fangfei doesn''t like it, they won''t force it.


    This is about the difference between ordinary people and officials.


    Jiang Li smiled, politely said goodbye to old lady Jiang and walked out of the gate of the late Phoenix hall.


    Old lady Jiang sighed and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    In the government house, Xue Zhao''s identity seemed to be known by everyone overnight.


    "So you are Xue Fangfei''s brother." Situ September suddenly said, "no wonder your enemy is Princess Yongning."


    "At that time, I didn''t tell Dr. situ. It was really forced by the situation. I told him rashly for fear of implicating Dr. situ." Xue Zhao smiled shyly.


    "You don''t have to tell me this, it''s useless to tell me, and I won''t take revenge for you. But..." she asked suspiciously, "have you ever met Jiang Li? Otherwise, how would she recognize you?"


    People in the government all know that a Zhao''s surname is Xue Fangfei, and he is Xue Fangfei''s brother. However, they don''t know that Jiang Li is Xue Fangfei now. Maybe in the world, except Xue Zhao, only Ji Xuan knows this secret. Of course, Ji Heng won''t tell the secret.


    Xue Zhao said, "she... She had some connections with our Xue family, so she also met me."


    Situ Jiujiu didn''t doubt that he was there, and she didn''t like to inquire about people''s secrets. She believed what Xue Zhao said, and only said, "I''ve seen that she has a deep relationship with your Xue family. Otherwise, how can she treat the Xue family differently, revenge and rehabilitation alone? She has done a lot."


    In the eyes of others, Jiang Li''s doing these for the Xue family is naturally puzzling, and only Xue Zhao knows the reason. He said, "I heard that Dr. situ also saved my father... Thank you, Dr. situ."


    "I didn''t save your father," situ Jiujiu said: "It was Jiang Li who saved people. I just let him regain his sanity. Originally, I thought it would be better for him not to regain his sanity. After all, it is very painful for him to live so soberly. If Jiang Li hadn''t insisted, I wouldn''t treat him. But now it seems that Jiang Li did the right thing. Your father''s mind is tough, and he didn''t fall down because of pain. It''s a blessing not only to take revenge, but also to see your son again."


    Xue Zhao smiled and said, "in any case, without trying to be a doctor, there would be no present father, Dr. situ''s kindness, which our Xue family will never forget."


    Situ Jiujiu hissed, disapproving, as if he had not taken Xue Zhao''s words to heart. In her life, she has killed more people than saved. It''s really tiring to take everyone''s words to heart. Xue Zhao was not angry with her attitude, but suddenly thought of something and asked, "doctor situ, I''m curious about something."


    "What are you curious about?"


    "Duke Su and the second miss of the Jiang family... Are they on good terms?" Xue Zhao asked.


    Situ September heard the speech, first a meal, and then looked at Xue Zhao. The boy''s eyes were fixed on himself, showing tension and curiosity, as if he really cared about the answer. Somehow, situ Jiujiu suddenly felt a little stuffy in her heart. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "what do you care about this? What is the relationship between Jiang Li and Ji Heng, and what is it with you?"


    "I''m just curious." Xue Zhao was startled by situ Jiujiu''s cold words and said wrongfully. Although doctor situ was cold, there was nothing bad about treating him every time. However, when he was placed in Xue Zhao, he could clearly feel that the other party was angry.


    Although he did not know why situ Jiujiu suddenly became angry.


    Xue Zhao is just very strange. It was obviously just a coincidence that Jiang Li met herself last night. That is to say, the purpose of her coming to the government is to find Ji Heng. It seems that Ji Xuan knows her identity as Xue Fangfei. If she doesn''t trust a person, how can she achieve this level? But why can Ji Xuan get the trust of Jiang Li? Xue Zhao couldn''t help thinking of Ji Xuan holding Jiang Li''s hand and the unique tenderness of her words.


    The former sister has a national appearance, and it''s natural for men all over the world to go forward one after another. Today''s sister... Her appearance is not as good as before, but... Can she still subdue a man like Duke Su?


    Xue Zhao didn''t know whether he was still ill because of the injury, and he was still thinking about these inexplicable things. However, his dazed appearance was seen by situ Jiujiu, and he was even more upset in his heart. Situ Jiujiu quickly packed up the medicine box, gave him a white look, turned and walked out of the room.


    Zhao Ke happened to come to find Xue Zhao. Seeing Xue Zhao in the room, he said, "ah Zhao, your excellency asked me to find you." He went around behind Xue Zhao, pushed Xue Zhao''s wheelchair and walked out of the house.


    Zhao Ke''s heart is also bitter. He didn''t know that Zhao was the young master of the Xue family before. He didn''t know until last night. You should know that Miss Jiang Er treats the Jiang family and even the servant girl Haitang differently. It can be seen how important the young master of the Xue family is to her. But he screamed in front of Jiang Li. If Jiang Li was dissatisfied with himself and complained in front of Ji Heng, what could he do.


    I had to please Xue Zhao first to make up for it.


    His baby face was also kind, which made Xue Zhao a little embarrassed and said, "I''ll just push it myself."


    "Ah Zhao... Where did master Xue say that? It''s inconvenient for you to have injuries." Zhao Ke answered with a smile.


    Xue Zhao was also stunned when he called "master Xue". When he came back to his senses, he had been pushed by Zhao Ke all the way to Ji Heng.


    Ji Heng was in front of the flower bed, and the noisy starling was still resting on his shoulder. When he saw Xue Zhao, his beak was open, and he blurted out with a "fool".


    Xue Zhao: "..."


    "Here you are." Ji Xuan turned to look at him, handed him a letter and said, "a letter from Ali."


    When Xue Zhao heard the word "Ali", he was shocked again. This is the nickname of Jiang Li, which is what Xue Huaiyuan called him. Even if it was Shen Yurong, Xue Zhao had never heard of Shen Yurong called Jiang Li like this. At this moment, he was called out by Duke su. Xue Zhao really didn''t know what to do.


    "Nerd!" Xiao Hong''s scream brought Xue Zhao back to his senses. Xue Zhao opened the letter. After reading it, he couldn''t help being excited and said, "my sister asked me to go to Ye''s house to see my father tomorrow!"


    Zhao Ke on one side accidentally heard this sentence, and wondered in his heart, how can it be a night? This boy is called Miss Jiang Er "sister"? The ability to make friends with relatives is also too strong.


    Ji Ji nodded and said, "let Zhao Ke send you there tomorrow."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Xue Zhaocheng couldn''t help but look at Ji Heng again. Maybe it was because he knew that Ji Heng had a long relationship with Jiang Li. Xue Zhao looked at Ji Heng with a few points in his eyes. Seeing that the young man even wore red clothes very well, his face was gorgeous and demonic. Although his appearance was too prosperous, it did not appear to be powdery. Although the corners of his mouth were smiling, people in the Jianghu could probably feel his murderous spirit. Although he restrained, he was a little arrogant in the end.


    In his aura, he is much taller than Shen Yurong, and so is his appearance. As for Kung Fu, Xue Zhao didn''t like it, so he didn''t think it was a strength. Martial arts... Gee, Xue Zhao''s eyes fell on the gorgeous folding fan in his hand. There are many mysteries on this fan.


    "What do you think I do?" Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Adult... What is the relationship with my sister?" Xue Zhao thought for a long time and decided to ask directly. He had an intuition that Ji he was not a circuitous person. If you ask anything, he will tell you the answer directly. This can be said to be frank or conceited.


    "What relationship?" The young man closed his fan, and the gorgeous Golden Peony disappeared in an instant. He saw only one that fits perfectly. He pondered a little, and then said with a smile, "before long, you should call me brother-in-law. This relationship."


    Xue Zhao was almost choked, and Zhao Ke''s scalp was numb.


    What he said is really straightforward.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Li made an appointment with Xue Zhao and went to Ye''s house to see Xue Huaiyuan the next day. That morning, Jiang Li dressed up early in the morning. She wears clothes and combs her hair by herself. Without tong''er''s help, tong''er has to stand aside. After Jiang Li finished dressing up, she felt that today''s Jiang Li was different, which seemed to be a bit bright, or different from her before.


    It was probably her own young lady''s whim to change a pattern, and tong''er and Bai Xue didn''t care. The two of them helped Jiang Li out of the house and got on the carriage together. Because she said hello to Mrs. Jiang in advance, Mrs. Jiang didn''t say anything, but sent a few more guards of the Jiang family to follow the carriage, so something happened in the middle of the province.


    In summer, the morning is better, and at noon, it''s hot and uncomfortable. Jiang Li left early and the sun was still relatively shallow. However, she was excited and difficult to calm down.


    When they arrived at the door of Ye mansion, they just saw a carriage parked at the door. As soon as Zhao Ke and Xue Zhao arrived at Ye mansion, they saw Jiang Li at their back feet. Xue Zhao almost blurted out "sister" when he saw Jiang Li. However, he immediately stopped talking. Jiang Li is younger than him now, that is, it''s strange for others to say that he is related and called "sister". He had to smile and say to Jiang Li, "Jiang... Miss Jiang."


    "Ah Zhao." Jiang Li screamed very smoothly. She looked around and didn''t see Ji Heng''s shadow. Zhao Ke seemed to understand her idea, walked to Jiang Li and whispered, "Your Excellency is not in your house today. Let me send master Xue here."


    Jiang Li nodded, "thank you." In his heart, he thought that Yin Zhan didn''t know what tricks to play in the court, and Ji Chen had to take pains to deal with him. He thought that these days were very busy. So she didn''t say much, and said, "let''s go first."


    In the Ye mansion, ye Shijie went to the court. Ye Mingyu got the news that Jiang Li was coming in advance and waited in the house early. He also knew that the government was coming. He thought it was situ Jiujiu. Unexpectedly, he only saw a teenager sitting in a wheelchair. He didn''t know Xue Zhao''s identity, but he also knew that Xue Zhao was definitely not the bodyguard escorting Jiang Li. No bodyguard was still lame. He guessed what kind of genius this was. He only looked at Xue Zhao and asked Jiang Li suspiciously, "ah Li, this young master..."


    "Master Ye." Xue Zhao took the initiative to speak and said with a smile, "these days, from Tongxiang to Yanjing, thanks to master Ye''s protection of my father, you are so kind to our Xue family that Xue Zhao has to repay you. If you can use Xue Zhao in the future, Xue Zhao will go through fire and water."


    Xu is that ye Mingyu himself looks bandit, and when Xue Zhao talks to him, he seems to have recovered a little bit of the Jianghu spirit that only teenagers have. Ye Mingyu, who said this, was very pressing, and immediately arched his hands with a smile, "it''s all a matter of lifting a finger everywhere. You''re welcome, little brother. You just said... Your father, Xue family? Your father is..."


    Xue Zhao was about to speak. At this time, Haitang brought tea from the yard. When he saw Xue Zhao, he was stunned. The teapot in his hand fell to the ground with a "bang", causing everyone to look back. Begonia was unconscious, but looked at Xue Zhao foolishly. Xue Zhao smiled: "Begonia."


    "Little... Young master!" Haitang cried out, "you are still alive! You are not..."


    "I''m not dead." Xue Zhao laughed and said, "Miss Jiang Er saved me."


    "Young master?" At this time, ye Mingyu finally returned to Wei''er and said, "are you the young master of the Xue family?"


    Ye Mingyu and Xue Huaiyuan have lived for so long, and they already know something about the Xue family. Knowing that Xue Huaiyuan had a son named Xue Zhao, he was also killed by Princess Yongning. Now this teenager in a wheelchair claims to be Xue Zhao?


    Ye Mingyu walked up to Jiang Li, pulled Jiang Li, and asked in a low voice, "ah Li, what''s going on? How did you find Xue Zhao?"


    "It''s a long story." Jiang Li smiled, "uncle, we''d better go to see Mr. Xue quickly. Since a Zhao is still alive, Mr. Xue must be very happy to know."


    Ye Mingyu nodded hurriedly, "that''s what you said. Let''s go. Let''s surprise Mr. Xue and surprise him!"


    Inside, Xue Huaiyuan is reading a book.


    In the daytime, ye Shijie went to the court, and Xue Huaiyuan was reading in the room. The Ye family is not short of silver. In order to make ye Shijie promising, they once collected a large pile of orphans of the great Confucian scholars of the previous dynasty for ye Shijie, and filled a box full of them. Rao is Xue Huaiyuan, who will also be moved when he sees them. When nothing happened, Xue Huaiyuan took these books to read, and he didn''t feel bored. Sometimes in the study, it took a day to read them.


    Begonia knocked on the door gently, and Xue Huaiyuan answered before pushing the door in. However, after entering, Haitang only stood at the door, but did not approach, and shouted, "master."


    Xue Huaiyuan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master... Master is back." Begonia Road.


    Xue Huaiyuan was stunned. Before he realized what Haitang meant by this, he saw Jiang Li pushing a teenager sitting in a wheelchair to his side. The boy''s eyebrows and eyes were familiar, with tears in his eyes, but he still smiled and called Xue Huaiyuan, "Dad!"


    Xue Huaiyuan stared at Xue Zhao straightly. Gradually, his lips trembled and his hands trembled to touch Xue Zhao''s shoulder, but they trembled again, as if he was afraid that this was a dream. He dared not come forward carefully for fear of destroying this hard-earned dream. After waking up, he would never see Xue Zhao again.


    Xue Zhao took Xue Huaiyuan''s hand and said, "Dad, it''s me. I''m back. I''m not dead!"


    Xue Huaiyuan was held by Xue Zhao. His hands were warm and real, not an illusion in a dream. It seemed that he dared to believe it at this time. He shouted "a Zhao", and suddenly burst into tears.


    Xue Zhao also kept crying, crying and saying, "it''s all the child''s unfilial behavior that makes his father worried. If the child sees his father earlier, he won''t let his father suffer the torture of Yongning''s poisonous woman."


    "Zhao," Xue Huaiyuan said, "what happened to your leg?"


    Xue Zhao looked at his legs. He smiled and said, "Dad, I can''t walk anymore, but fortunately, I''m still alive!"


    What he said was light, but Xue Huaiyuan suddenly understood that he knew his son''s lifelong wish and his chivalrous tenderness, hoping to wander the Jianghu. How painful it is for such a young man who is in the right age to be confined to a chair and can no longer fly wantonly. Xue Huaiyuan''s lips turned white. He came to be strict with Xue Zhao. This time, he couldn''t help patting Xue Zhao''s hand and said, "it''s okay, ah Zhao, it''s okay."


    All the people in the room were very sad to hear it. They just felt that watching the father and son meet again, others'' eyes were moist.


    "Zhao, where the hell have you been? Miss Jiang said you were dead, and I went to see your cemetery. As far as I know, you are..."


    "Dad, that''s Princess Yongning''s trap. I wasn''t killed, but I was locked up in Princess Yongning''s private prison. She tortured me, but she wanted to use the news of my death to stimulate my sister and father. I thought I couldn''t escape, but I didn''t expect to live." Xue Zhao explained.


    Xue Huaiyuan''s eyes fell on Jiang Li, and he said, "you said... Did Miss Jiang save you?"


    "Yes." Xue Zhao answered.


    Xue Huaiyuan looked at Jiang Li suspiciously. Ye Mingyu was also very puzzled. Everyone knew that the private prison of the princess''s mansion was inadvertently discovered, but no one saw Xue Zhao at that time. How did Jiang Li find Xue Zhao and recognize Xue Zhao''s identity at a glance. Thinking of Jiang Li''s many help to the Xue family before, Xue Huaiyuan became even more suspicious.


    "Dad, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you slowly." Xue Zhao said, looking at Ye Mingyu and others, "master ye... Sorry, the rest of you, can you avoid it a little?"


    Ye Mingyu shrugged his shoulders and consciously retreated out. He was an outsider, so it was really inconvenient to listen. Besides, what if Xue Zhao wanted to say something mysterious. Haitang and Zhao Ke also withdrew. As soon as ye Mingyu looked back, he saw Jiang Li still standing behind Xue Zhao''s wheelchair and didn''t move, so he asked Jiang Li, "ah Li, why don''t you come out?"


    "Miss Jiang Er, please stay." Xue Zhao said, "I also want to say something to Miss Jiang er."


    Ye Mingyu was stunned, and Zhao Ke had closed the door. Ye Mingyu was stunned and said, "what, ah Li is from our family. Why did she go to their house? She looks very familiar. It''s strange!" Somehow, ye Mingyu felt particularly uncomfortable when he saw Jiang Li and Xue Huaiyuan and Xue Zhao staying together. It was clear that Jiang Li and the Xue family were not related. Why were they so comfortable when they stayed together? It seemed that they should have done so long ago. Instead, he was not like Jiang Li''s uncle, like an outsider.


    Zhao Ke lowered his head and looked at the ground attentively. He knew why Xue Zhao wanted Jiang Li to go in. Xue Zhao called Jiang Li his sister, and he had to be more intimate to make Jiang Li better and better to the Xue family. This boy, Zhao Ke thought secretly in his heart, but he didn''t expect to be a flattering role and a good hand at coaxing girls.


    In the room, Xue Huaiyuan and Xue Zhao were sitting. Xue Zhao said to Jiang Li, "sister, you can also sit."


    Hearing the word "sister", Xue Huaiyuan was stunned. In his impression, Xue Zhao only called sister Xue Fangfei. Why are you so friendly with Jiang Li now?


    He looked at Jiang Li and was excited about Xue Zhao''s appearance. Xue Huaiyuan didn''t look at Jiang Li well. At this moment, he suddenly found that Jiang Li and Fangfei were so similar.


    It''s a completely different appearance, but the action of sitting down, dressing up, and frowning look. If it weren''t for the different faces, Xue Huaiyuan almost had an illusion that Fangfei was back.


    "Mr Xue," Jiang Li sat down, Just looking at Xue Huaiyuan: "before, you kept asking me why you helped the Xue family many times, from Tongxiang to Yanjing, revenge Princess Yongning and Shen Yurong, and now save Xue Zhao. I tell you, this is because I have a relationship with the Xue family, but you never know what the relationship is, and I never told you, because I really don''t know how to say it, and I''m afraid you don''t believe me and think I''m talking nonsense."


    "But now that ah Zhao is back, I have nothing to be afraid of. Naturally, I can say it."


    Xue Huaiyuan stared at Jiang Li, and his breathing became faster and faster.


    "Dad, I''m Ali."

 Chapter 218

    "Dad, I''m Ali."


    Xue Huaiyuan was stunned by this sentence in the room.


    It is rare for him to be so surprised. However, there are two times today, first Xue Zhao and then Jiang Li. These two people make him speechless one after another.


    Jiang Li has a lot to say. She wants to tell the past slowly and make Xue Huaiyuan believe in herself. She is Xue Fangfei. But as soon as she called "Dad", her tears began to flow, and she couldn''t stop.


    A young lady who is not related to her has helped the Xue family many times, but Xue Huaiyuan also knows that she is the daughter of Jiang Yuanbai, and her Ali has long been killed by shenyurong and Princess Yongning. Jiang Li and Xue Fangfei are also completely different people, but when the girl in front of him looked at him with blurred tears, he suddenly saw Ali as a child. The little girl has a good temper. At that time, he just arrived in Tongxiang to deal with political affairs and came home late every day. Xue Zhao is a boy with a rough nature, but Ali is a girl, but he also sits in the yard and waits for him until dark. At that time, as soon as Xue Huaiyuan returned, the little girl jumped up and called him "Dad" softly. Her voice was both grievance and joy, which made his heart melt.


    When he looked at Jiang Li crying in front of him, Xue Huaiyuan involuntarily reached over and wanted to touch her head. She did so, and he said stunned, "Ali..."


    Jiang Li was also stunned.


    She didn''t expect Xue Huaiyuan to believe it so easily, or she didn''t expect Xue Huaiyuan to recognize herself so easily. This may be blood and kinship. If you give up constantly, you can easily recognize it even if you change your identity and face. Not as tangled as she imagined, so many doubts, everything just happened naturally.


    Xue Zhao was also very nervous looking at the two of them, for fear that Xue Huaiyuan didn''t believe Jiang Li''s words and hurt his sister''s heart. He thought of helping his sister prove it during the introduction, but he didn''t expect Xue Huaiyuan to call out "Ali".


    Jiang Li can be sure that his name is "Ali" rather than "a Li", because Xue Huaiyuan has always called "Miss Jiang" for Miss Jiang er.


    "Dad, you believe my sister''s words!" Xue Zhao said, "great!"


    "Ali..." Xue Huaiyuan also burst into tears. He was originally a middle-aged man with great tolerance, but now he is as old as general Ji. He reached out and held Jiang Li''s hand. He didn''t know whether it was a trance dream or awake. He asked, "Ali... Dad''s Ali is still alive..."


    Jiang Li suddenly stood up from the chair and knelt down in front of Xue Huaiyuan: "Dad, my daughter is unfilial. If my daughter hadn''t married Shen Yurong at the beginning, how could it have caused such a disaster for the Xue family and caused my father and a Zhao to suffer so much? It''s all my fault!"


    "No, no, no," Xue Huaiyuan hurriedly wanted to help her up. There was no trace of blame in his tone. He just said, "how can you blame Ali? It''s all my father''s fault. My father is busy with official business all day and doesn''t care about you... I didn''t ask for you clearly. Who is Shen Yurong that would marry you in this way? You must have suffered a lot in the Shen family, and my father doesn''t know..."


    "Don''t say that to each other," Xue Zhao said: "It''s not my father''s fault, nor my sister''s fault. Who could have thought that Shen Yurong would be such a person? Knowing people and faces but not heart. When Shen Yurong was in Tongxiang at the beginning, he was also like a dog. For others to see, even if you want to inquire, you can''t find out. Human nature will show up when facing huge choices. Shen Yurong had no choice before, so naturally it''s good. Later, he changed his heart when he was rich and noble."


    Xue Zhao''s words seemed to make Xue Huaiyuan slowly wake up. He pulled Jiang Li, let Jiang Li sit beside him, and looked at Jiang Li. Jiang Li''s face was really different from Xue Fangfei''s. However, her expression and action made Xue Huaiyuan feel that Xue Fangfei was still in front of her. Xue Huaiyuan was a little confused for a moment. He said, "Ali... Your face, how did you become... The daughter of Jiang Yuanbai?"


    Jiang Li and Xue Zhao looked at each other. Sooner or later, this matter will be explained. Jiang Li explained what she had explained with Xue Zhao before. After Xue Huaiyuan heard it, Mu Lu was surprised. Xue Zhao interrupted: "sister, this is reincarnation. I only heard it from the storyteller in the restaurant before, and I didn''t expect it to happen to you. But God treated you pretty well. He became the second miss of the Jiang family. At least he was also an official. Fortunately, he didn''t become a man. Otherwise, you will find your father and tell him that you are a sister. My father won''t believe you, and he will think you are crazy."


    Since Xue Zhao saw Jiang Li and learned that Xue Huaiyuan was also in Yanjing City, he gradually regained his former jumping temperament and didn''t take everything to heart. Jiang Li was afraid that he would be sad and depressed because he couldn''t stand up. Now it seems that he can be greatly relieved. Even this matter can be said in a joking tone, which is no different from the past.


    "That is to say, although you are Ali, now you are the identity of the second miss of the Jiang family?" Xue Huaiyuan asked. A sour feeling surged in his heart. It was clearly his daughter, but now he wanted to call someone else''s father, and he couldn''t recognize him openly.


    "It''s okay, Dad, I''ve already thought about it." Jiang Li said, "I''ll find a way to recognize you as an adoptive father in the future. If Jiang Shoufu agrees, I can call you your father. Others will only think that we are an adoptive father and daughter, but we''d better know it ourselves."


    "It''s not that easy." Xue Zhao interrupted, "there are many official rules, and it''s not as simple to recognize an adoptive father as in Tongxiang. Sister, if you recognize an adoptive father, it''s just a high-ranking official and dignitaries, and recognize your father... I''m afraid that the chief assistant will think you''re fooling around."


    Jiang Li said, "I have my own way."


    "What can I do?" Xue Zhao asked, "do you want the adult to help?"


    Jiang Li was stunned, and then realized that the "adult" meant Ji Heng. When she met Xue Zhao that night, she didn''t shy away from Ji Chen, who was still holding her hand. For fear of being seen by Xue Zhao, a fool could guess that she and Ji Chen were not ordinary.


    "Who is that adult?" Xue Huaiyuan asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing, nothing." Jiang Li looked like a child who had been caught doing something wrong and smiled perfunctorily, "it''s just a person who has helped us." She stared at Xue Zhao. Xue Zhao didn''t turn his head and pretended not to see Jiang Li''s eyes.


    "No wonder," Xue Huaiyuan didn''t notice Xue Zhao''s eyes, but said, "you will always help the Xue family..."


    Jiang Li really has a deep relationship with the Xue family, because she was originally Xue Fangfei, the daughter of the Xue family!


    "What''s the matter with ah Zhao?" Xue Huaiyuan looked at Xue Zhao again, "how did you save ah Zhao?"


    Before Xue Zhao spoke, Jiang Li grabbed the conversation first, She said: "It''s a friend of mine. I asked him to help save Jiang Youyao, the third daughter of the Jiang family, from the private prison. The friend saw Ah Zhao in the private prison, and ah Zhao asked for help with him. He didn''t know that ah Zhao was my brother, so he saved ah Zhao. Later, when I went to the friend''s house, I happened to see ah Zhao, and then I knew that ah Zhao actually lived in the world, and had been cheated by Princess Yongning before. After I knew ah Zhao, I decided to take ah Zhao to see her Look at you. "


    Xue Zhao winked at Jiang Li, indicating that Jiang Li had concealed too much in her words. Xue Zhao also felt very incredible. When Xue Fangfei and Shen Yurong had a good impression on each other, Xue Fangfei did not hide it from Xue Huaiyuan and him. Although shyness is shy, it is still magnanimous in the end. Why did she do everything possible to hide it when she arrived at Duke Su?


    Xue Huaiyuan didn''t doubt him, but sighed, "this is really a coincidence. Ali, you should thank your friend. He saved ah Zhao''s life."


    "I know." Jiang Li answered.


    "That brother not only saved my life, but also helped a lot with my sister''s affairs and my father''s affairs." Xue Zhao raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems that the doctor in his house who helped me heal said that his brother also helped a lot with my father''s case in Tongxiang before. It can be said that he is the benefactor of our Xue family."


    Xue Huaiyuan heard the speech and asked in surprise, "Ali, is your friend a childe?"


    Jiang Li had to embarrassingly say yes, and said, "I know him, in fact, because he knows Jiang Yuanfu..."


    "That brother is a good man. Dad still remembers the doctor situ who treated you. He was entrusted by his brother to help. Doctor situ later saved me. On the day when Cheng Wang raised the matter, they all protected me very well. I think even my help is like this. It must be for the sake of my sister. There must be more help for my sister."


    Xue Huaiyuan is not a fool. Xue Zhao immediately turned around and looked at Jiang Li in surprise with such a hint. Jiang Li was winking at Xue Zhao and told him not to talk nonsense. Xue Huaiyuan was even more surprised. She knew what temperament his daughter was most clearly. If it''s really nothing to do with Xue Zhao''s "brother", it''s natural to deny it in a big way. However, she just asked Xue Zhao to shut up, but she didn''t deny it, which has explained some problems.


    "Ali..." Xue Huai went far away.


    "Dad, ah Zhao is talking nonsense. My friend really helped me a lot, and I will thank him in the future."


    Xue Huaiyuan looked at Jiang Li and sighed in his heart. It turned out that when she was Xue Fangfei, she was born so well that people from all over the country came to inquire and wanted to marry Ali home. Xue Huaiyuan felt that those people were not the best, and Ali was a girl with ideas. Finally, he saw that Ali fell in love with Shen Yurong. When the Shen family came to marry, he agreed. Xue Huaiyuan is quite satisfied with Shen Yurong. This young man is talented. It will happen sooner or later. It seems that he is also good for Ali. The only thing that makes Xue Huaiyuan feel wrong is that the Shen family is in Yanjing city. In a place like Yanjing, the Shen family has no official position. Ali''s appearance is too prosperous. If someone has evil intentions, the Shen family is afraid to be unable to protect him.


    However, Shen Yurong stood in front of Xue Huaiyuan and made a solemn promise that he would be admitted to the top ranking official and protect Ali all his life. Xue Huaiyuan sincerely promised him. The person Ali likes is also good.


    When the news that Shen Yurong was admitted to the top prize and became an official came to Tongxiang, the people came to congratulate him on his blind date, saying that Ali was blessed and had a good eye, so that he could be an official wife with rich clothes and good food. Xue Huaiyuan smiled on his face, but there was always some worry in his heart. Sure enough, in the end, his worry became a reality. It turned out that Shen Yurong could go on an official career for Xue Fangfei, but he could also sacrifice Xue Fangfei to go higher.


    Although Ali doesn''t say at the moment, Xue Huaiyuan can also think of how much she suffered in the Shen family. Although her appearance is good-looking now, it is not as eye-catching as Xue Fangfei''s time. Moreover, she is now the daughter of the official family, and ordinary people dare not think of Jiang Li.


    Xue Huaiyuan knows that Ali has become a Jiang pear, which naturally has advantages in the Jiang family, but the disadvantages are also bad. Aside from the infighting in high-ranking families, Xue Huaiyuan can''t be the winner even if Ali''s marriage is now. Parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words, the more official the family is, the less likely it is to let children marry with their hearts. There are many things to consider, whether being a good match can bring chips to the official career. Marriage is no longer just marriage. In the Jiang family, it is so difficult for Ali to marry the person he likes. Xue Huaiyuan understands.


    At present, Xue Zhao''s hint and Ali''s reaction all show that Ali may have a sweetheart, the "brother" who saved Xue Zhao.


    Xue Huaiyuan didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow. I''m glad that Ali didn''t lose confidence in people and no longer believe in others because of Shen Yurong. I''m worried that now Ali''s sweetheart may not be able to walk with ALI. But anyway, Xue Huaiyuan was not at all unhappy about Ali''s favorite people.


    His daughter is a rare good girl in the world. It is common for a good man to marry. Even if Ali saw the wrong person before, it''s not her fault. If she still likes another person again, Xue Huaiyuan will only be happy for her.


    He is even proud of her. This is the girl of the Xue family. She dares to love and hate, and always has courage and hope.


    He thought a lot in his heart, but a kind and wide smile floated on his face. He said, "I know that one day, Ali will let me see your friend. I also want to thank him in front of him and thank him for taking care of you."


    Jiang Li was stunned, her cheeks were hot, but her heart was warm. This is my father. My father will always stand behind her. No matter what decision she makes, there will be the support of her family behind her. Those doubts, worries and entanglements will disappear in the warmth of her family.


    Because there is nothing terrible.


    Xue Zhao asked Jiang Li, "sister, what are your plans next?"


    The reunion of the Xue family was a surprise for Jiang Li. Jiang Li hesitated and said, "I''m in the Jiang family now, and I can''t leave Yanjing. I''m afraid I can''t go back to Tongxiang. Zhao, Dad, do you want to stay in Yanjing or go back to Tongxiang."


    "What do you do back to Tongxiang?" Xue Zhao said, "Dad is no longer the county magistrate now. And how can we let your sister stay in Yanjing City alone? It was because you let your sister stay in Yanjing City alone that you were killed by Shen Yurong''s beast. We can protect you by staying in Yanjing city."


    "Yes, Ali," Xue Huaiyuan also said, "Dad can''t trust you."


    Jiang Li''s tears, which were so easy to stop, immediately began to flow out again. She said, "well, if we don''t go, we''ll stay in Yanjing city."


    "I want to live with my father," Xue Zhao said. "Sister, the third master Ye seems to be the uncle of Miss Jiang er. Can you tell him to let me stay at Ye''s house, or we can move out together. I am with my father, and at least we have a care for each other."


    "It''s easy to say." Jiang Li said, "Ye Fu has such a big house, only Shijie''s cousin and uncle are two people. Uncle is very cheerful. You live here, and I think he won''t mind coming."


    "Ali," Xue Huaiyuan hesitated, "your brother and I are now living in Ye Fu, and we haven''t been able to tell you before. Now I''m not a county magistrate without salary, and your brother can''t stand up. Feng Yutang has taken away the savings of the original home. We live here and harass Lord Ye San, but we can''t pay a penny. It''s really... I''m really sorry."


    Xue Huaiyuan is very proud in his bones. He is by no means the kind of person who eats and drinks. He is already very uncomfortable taking advantage of others, but the current situation cannot be changed for the time being. Originally, he didn''t know that Jiang Li was Xue Fangfei, and he couldn''t say this to Jiang Li. Now that I know, I just say it.


    "Dad, don''t worry," Jiang Li said with a smile, "after I became the second Miss Jiang, I also had a lot of savings on hand. Old lady Jiang and Jiang Yuanfu were very generous to me, and I didn''t spend much on those jewelry and silver, so I can exchange them into Silver notes. If you feel uncomfortable, I''ll give the silver notes to you, and then you can give them to your uncle."


    Xue Huaiyuan was very ashamed: "Ali, why do you need to raise us..."


    Xue Zhao''s eyes also flashed a trace of gloom. He should have done this thing to support his family. As a man of the Xue family, he should support the whole family and protect his family. Now the martial arts are completely abolished, and he has become a cripple. He can''t stand up in the future. Naturally, there is no way to talk about these things.


    "I was originally from the Xue family." Jiang Li whispered, "Dad, if you want to calculate so clearly, is it because my surname is Jiang now that there is a rift?"


    Xue Huaiyuan immediately said, "of course not! In dad''s heart, you will always be dad''s Ali."


    Jiang Li laughed.


    Xue Zhao looked at Jiang Li and Xue Huaiyuan, shook his head and smiled. Anyway, everything that has happened now, and the three of the family can be reunited, is already like a gift from God. Greedy snakes swallow elephants. If it is too greedy, what if God takes all this back? They should feel satisfied.


    Jiang Li also talked with Xue Huaiyuan and Xue Zhao for a long time. After they knew each other, they came together with what the other didn''t know these years. Jiang Li also told how she had been killed by shenyurong and Princess Yongning. She skipped those cruel details and said it lightly. Even so, Xue Huaiyuan and Xue Zhao were still sad.


    This speech, unexpectedly arrived in the afternoon.


    Ye Mingyu knocked on the door outside and said, "Mr. Xue, master Xue, a Li, when will you come out? It''s been so long. Why don''t you come out and eat something before you continue."


    They remembered that until now, they had no time to have lunch. They felt hungry after being reminded by Ye Mingyu.


    Jiang Li pushed the door open, said sorry to Ye Mingyu, and asked Xue Huaiyuan and Xue Zhao to come out for dinner. Because none of them ate, ye Mingyu had to go hungry with them. Ye Shijie also went to court long ago, and was greatly surprised to learn that Xue Huaiyuan''s son Xue Zhao was still alive and in his house.


    At the dinner table, ye Mingyu congratulated Xue Huaiyuan and Xue Zhao on the reunion of their father and son. They didn''t know that Jiang Li was Xue Fangfei, just because the Xue family was grateful for Jiang Li''s repeatedly helping the Xue family. On the table, Jiang Li also mentioned whether Xue Zhao could continue to live here in the future.


    Ye Mingyu agreed without thinking about it and said, "live, live, it''s good for a Zhao to live here. Shijie and I are the only two people in the house. Shijie is still old. If you live here, I''m not afraid that Xue Xiancheng is lonely all day."


    "About silver..." before Jiang Li finished speaking, she was interrupted by Ye Mingyu. Ye Mingyu said, "Ali, have you forgotten what our family needs most, but it''s silver. Mr. Xue and a Zhao live in our Ye family, and they still use silver. Don''t fix that. It hurts our feelings for nothing!"


    He said everything for this reason, and it seemed strange to say it again. Jiang Li had to suppress her words, but it was easier to see the expression of Xue Zhao and Xue Huaiyuan.


    Xue Zhao likes talking with Ye Mingyu very much. Knowing that ye Mingyu has traveled far and wide, he asked him a lot of things. Ye Mingyu knew that Xue Zhao''s good martial arts had been abandoned by Princess Yongning''s people, and it was a pity after he discounted his legs. But Xue Zhao said he could teach Xue Zhao to practice swordsmanship again, and he didn''t have to act when sitting in a chair. Xue Zhaoli was very happy to agree.


    Ye Shijie was a little strange. He felt that there was an invisible sense of nature between Jiang Li and Xue Zhao. And Jiang Li''s smile when facing Xue Zhao is a tolerant, as if used to smile, but also a sincere smile. He had been paying attention to Jiang Li for several times, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    It was dark until that day, and Jiang Li had to go back to her house. Ye Mingyu and ye Shijie want to send her to the door of the mansion, but Jiang Li refuses. Instead, Xue Zhao puts forward something to say to Jiang Li, and Jiang Li agrees.


    Ye Shijie watched them go away with a strange expression.


    On the way out of the house, Jiang Li kept pushing Xue Zhao''s wheelchair, and Zhao Ke followed him from a distance. Sitting in a wheelchair, Xue Zhao broke a grass from the road and played with it in his hand. He whispered, "sister, that young master Ye has been watching us during dinner."


    "I''m probably surprised at my relationship with you." Jiang Li didn''t think much, but said, "after all, in their view, you and I look too familiar, a little strange."


    "Hiss -" Xue Zhao laughed, "he is simply a drunk man. His intention is not wine. What is our relationship with him? I think his posture is clearly hostile to me."


    "Nonsense," Jiang Li answered, "well, how could he be hostile to you."


    "That depends on what my sister has done," Xue Zhao laughed. "When my sister used to be in Tongxiang, there were many CHILDES who always climbed the wall of our house. If young master Ye was in Tongxiang, he might be the one who climbed the highest."


    Jiang Li knocked him on the head angrily, "I think you''re all right. I don''t know the pain. You dare to say anything."


    "It seems that the falling flowers are deliberately ruthless -" Xue Zhao deliberately prolonged his voice. It''s nothing. Once upon a time, many CHILDES, including his good friends in Tongxiang, always asked Xue Zhao to bring something to Xue Fangfei. Sometimes it''s powder, sometimes it''s kites. Xue Zhao took it back once and was beaten by Xue Huaiyuan. Later, Xue Zhao didn''t take it with him. Whoever covets his sister again just wants him to be beaten, Xue Zhao ignored them all.


    Now, it''s like going back to the past.


    His sister, even if she changed her appearance, sure enough, was always attracted by her.


    "Sister, let me ask you something. It seems that you don''t like the eldest young master of the Ye family, do you?"


    Jiang Li was angry and funny. Xue Zhao jumped off as usual. She said, "cousin Ye is a cousin. Don''t take others as rafts."


    Xue Zhaocai was not moved by Jiang Li''s words. He suddenly asked, "what is the relationship between you and Duke Su?"


    Jiang Li was stunned, pushing Xue Zhao''s wheelchair, and unconsciously slowed down. She knew that Xue Zhao would ask this question sooner or later. When facing Xue Huaiyuan, what Xue Zhao said showed that Xue Zhao had noticed her intimacy with Ji Heng that night.


    But she really didn''t know how to tell Xue Zhao.


    She married someone, was hurt by Shen Yurong, and turned around and fell in love with others. Others may say that she is a fickle person, which is all. Jiang Li knows that Xue Zhao and Xue Huaiyuan will never think of themselves, and they will be happy that they have found the person they like.


    What worries Jiang Li is that this person is Ji Heng.


    Just like the yuan family''s view of her marriage, Yin Zhili is an excellent choice, with a gentle temperament and a kind heart. If others choose a son-in-law, they will also think that Yin Zhili is an excellent choice. Ji Hong is different. Although she looks good, she is too gorgeous. His temperament is even more moody. It is said that he is cruel and murderous. Such a person is full of danger in any way. The Jiang family comforted her not to get too close to Ji Heng, and ye Mingyu once comforted her like this.


    She was really afraid that Xue Zhao and Xue Huaiyuan would comfort him like this.


    After all, he is really not a good person in the eyes of others, but there is no cause and effect for him to like this kind of thing.


    "Sister, you like Duke Su, don''t you?" Xue Zhao asked.


    Jiang Li''s footsteps stopped completely. She heard her voice and asked softly and uncertainly, "if I say yes, will ah Zhao stop me?"


    "Block?" Xue Zhao was stunned and couldn''t help turning his head.


    In the summer evening, the sunset clouds dispersed, and her appearance blurred, just like her voice or mood, uneasy, careful and cautious.


    Xue Zhao turned around again, turned his back to Jiang Li, smiled and said frankly, "why do you want to stop? He doesn''t like you, but he still wants to be my brother-in-law."

 Chapter 219

    After returning to Jiang Fu from the Ye family, Jiang Li was smiling all the time.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue are puzzled. They don''t know how Jiang Li is in such a good mood today. They think it may be the reason why they haven''t seen Ye Mingyu and ye Shijie for a long time. Jiang Li has always had a good relationship with this uncle.


    After returning to Jiang''s house and meeting old lady Jiang, Jiang Li returned to Fangfei garden. When she got back, she closed the door and sat at her desk.


    On the wall in front of the desk, there was a picture that Xue Huaiyuan gave her on her birthday before. At that time, Xue Huaiyuan didn''t know that she was Ali. But looking at this painting now, it''s like my father is looking at me, which makes me feel extra reassured. Speaking of it, the last birthday, everyone else gave gifts, but Ji Heng didn''t. Jiang Li thought about it, and about Ji Heng also knew that it was not her real birthday, so she didn''t give it.


    She unconsciously excused Ji Heng and was soon discovered by herself. Jiang Li shook her head. Today she was really happy. Her father and a Zhao were beside her, and they met each other. This is a blessing in misfortune. Since knowing that Xue Zhao is still alive, Jiang Li has pinched herself more than once, for fear that all this is just a dream. Now, it seems that God is still treating her well.


    Zhao''s words also made her no longer have any concerns. The Jiang family hoped that she could marry Yin Zhili, but they thought Ji Heng was not a good candidate. It seems that when the whole world denies Ji Heng, at least ah Zhao is still on her side. Zhao encouraged her and agreed with her. It seemed that she didn''t have any bad views on Ji Heng, and Jiang Li''s heart was relieved.


    Encouragement from family is always the most precious.


    She seemed to take off all her troubles before, and then it was a good time that had been waiting for a long time. She even slept with a smile.


    Just like this, more than ten days passed.


    Another thing happened in Yanjing city. Li Zhongnan, the right minister, was found to be colluding with King Cheng. Li Zhongnan fled overnight with his two sons and was caught by the city garrison. He was killed by the sword when he fought tenaciously. Emperor Hong Xiaodi issued a death order, thoroughly investigated and severely punished the people related to the Li family. As for the Li family, hundreds of people were pulled out and beheaded.


    So far, Youxiang, who was once famous and almost rivaled the yuan family, disappeared in the history of Beiyan. As the right-hand man of Cheng Wang, the ending of the Li family is also expected. Unexpectedly, Emperor Hong Xiaodi showed his determination and indifference. People realize that the humble little emperor has now become a truly unfathomable emperor.


    Jiang Li was reading a book in the house when she learned the news. She has nothing to do these days. In addition to occasionally visiting relatives in the Ye family, she looks at writing in the Jiang family. Now reading and writing are different from the original, and her mood is really relaxed.


    When the Li family was beheaded, tong''er and the servants of the Jiang family went to have a look together. When they came back, they said to Jiang Li, "ah, those people''s blood dyed the ground red. It''s really terrible."


    Snow White heard the words, disapproved and said, "who told them to hide evil intentions, this is their own fault."


    Jiang Li smiled. This time, Jiang Yuanbai removed a serious problem. However, it is not easy to relax. At the beginning, the Jiang family, Cheng Wang and Hong Xiaodi had a three-way situation. Now the Cheng Wang faction has completely collapsed and the balance of the situation has been broken. How do you know whether Hong Xiaodi will turn around to deal with the Jiang family? Although in the event of becoming king this time, Emperor Hong Xiaodi can probably see that Jiang Yuanbai has the heart but not the courage to rebel, but the emperor''s heart is unpredictable. What if he wants to doubt Jiang Yuanbai?


    In addition, Jiang Yuanbai also had the idea of marrying the Yin family.


    Thinking of the Yin family, Jiang Li stopped turning the book in her hand and sighed. If the Yan family didn''t contribute to the trouble about Youxiang, Jiang Li wouldn''t believe it. On the one hand, Yin Zhan had to deal with the Chengwang faction, on the other hand, it was to clean up and right phase. The yuan family could also make friends with the Yin family from now on, and their marriage would be more guaranteed.


    But Jiang Li didn''t worry much about the marriage. Because Ji Chen said that day, he only let her take care of it in the house, and left the rest to him. Jiang Li believed that he could really deal with this matter, at least not let her and Yin Zhili really get married.


    In midsummer, it is extremely hot. Except at night, I almost dare not go out in the daytime. The sun seems to take people''s lives, and people are dazzled. Snow said, reheat for more than ten days for a while, that is, the beginning of autumn, the weather will gradually turn cool, this year''s summer, even if it is really over.


    That night, old lady Jiang suddenly asked pearl to come to Fangfei garden and teach Jiang Li to go to Wanfeng hall. Jiang Li took her servant girl to Wanfeng hall. As soon as she got inside, she saw that everyone had arrived.


    "Second girl," Mrs. Jiang pointed to the position beside her and said, "come on, sit down."


    Jiang Li Yiyan sat down beside old lady Jiang.


    Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Yuanping sat on the right side of Jiang Li. Jiang Yuanbai looked at Jiang Li and seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. Since the last time she broke up with Jiang Yuanbai because of the Yin family, Jiang Li hasn''t gotten along with Jiang Yuanbai much. On weekdays, she only met and said a few words. Jiang Li thought that Jiang Yuanbai could probably feel her alienation.


    "Second girl," Mrs. Jiang said, "tomorrow night we are going to enter the palace. Your majesty celebrates for general Zhaode. The family received a post. Your third sister can''t go now. You are the only one in the Miss Jiang family."


    "Yes," Lu said warmly, "dress up better during the introduction."


    As soon as they said this, Jiang Li suddenly realized. In particular, Jiang Jingrui also secretly winked at her. Jiang Li thought of the conversation between Jiang Yuanbai and old lady Jiang, which tong''er eavesdropped in the late Phoenix hall before - when Emperor Hong Xiaodi rewarded him for his merits, Yin Zhan would put forward the matter of marriage.


    Jiang Li knew that day would come sooner or later, and the peace of these days was only temporary. Tonight''s talk means that this calm is over.


    "OK." Jiang Li answered simply and comprehensively.


    Seeing her so cheerful, the yuan family hesitated. Jiang Yuanbai stared at Jiang Li even more. He knew that Jiang Li was unwilling to do this. However, in his opinion, Yin Zhili was a good choice. Jiang Yuanbai was also worried before. Jiang Li seemed to be a little close to Ji Hong. However, he later sent someone to investigate secretly and found that Jiang Li had nothing to do with Ji Hong.


    Jiang Yuanbai doesn''t understand what the girl''s family is thinking. Jiang Li is very thoughtful, and his ideas can''t shake Jiang Li at all. But now, only marriage with the Yin family is a better choice for Jiang Li and the yuan family.


    "Xiao Li," Lu Shi said, "have you seen the prince''s son these days?"


    Jiang Li smiled and said, "second aunt is joking. I''ve been staying in the house these days. How can I see the prince''s son?"


    When she spoke, everyone in the room felt the change of Jiang Li. In the past, although Jiang Li also acted with a smile, even if she had any ideas, she was gentle and docile, at least pretending to be gentle and docile, not to mention that she had just returned to Jiang mansion from Qingcheng Mountain, which was also the case when her position in the mansion was rising.


    However, today''s Jiang Li, although also smiling, is no longer gentle and docile. It is more stubborn, as if there is no need to compromise and endure something. It also seems that with a guard of honor, even speaking becomes more direct and confident.


    Why is this?


    Jiang Li took a panoramic view of all the people in the room, and smiled in her heart. Naturally, with the support of ah Zhao and her father, she didn''t have to be as careful and cautious as before.


    The atmosphere in the room became awkward and stiff for no reason. Lu Shi hurriedly cut off the conversation and talked about other things, but everyone who listened to it had their own concerns and lacked interest.


    Jiang Li stayed with them until late at night.


    When going out, Jiang Yuanbai suddenly called Jiang Li. They walked behind. Jiang Yuanbai walked very slowly. He said, "ah Li, do you... Hate me?"


    When he asked this, he hesitated, and Jiang Li turned to look at him. Jiang Li still remembers that when she first arrived at the Jiang family, Jiang Yuanbai looked energetic and elegant, but later, Ji shuran, ye Zhenzhen and Jiang Youyao passed one by one. Jiang Li found that this man was only deeply tired in his eyes, and his face even added a few wrinkles.


    Jiang Li said, "I don''t hate my father."


    But I don''t love either.


    Jiang Yuanbai seemed to be moved by this sentence. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I won''t hurt you, Xiao Li."


    Jiang Li smiled and walked forward without answering Jiang Yuanbai''s words.


    Human feelings are very complex. Even Jiang Li can''t judge Jiang Yuanbai''s sincerity at this moment. She thought that Jiang Yuanbai might really have a father daughter relationship with Miss Jiang Er, but he could arrange the marriage without hesitation in the case of Miss Jiang er''s resistance. If Miss Jiang ER was really here, could she understand Jiang Yuanbai''s painstaking efforts?


    Jiang Liqing is lucky that she is not Miss Jiang Er, because if Xue Huaiyuan treats her like this, she will be very sad.


    Tong''er walked beside Jiang Li, and the shadow of Jiang Yuanbai was getting farther and farther away. After returning to Fangfei garden, tong''er looked at Bai Xue, lit the light, closed the door, and looked at Jiang Li with anxiety.


    "What''s the matter, tong''er?" Jiang Li looked at her look and said something strange.


    "Girl, if the old lady wants you to enter the Palace tomorrow, it probably means giving marriage. What can I do?" Tonger road. It was she who told Jiang Li when she heard the plans of old lady Jiang and Jiang Yuanbai.


    "Didn''t the girl say that the LORD would deal with it?" Asked Snow White.


    "The slaves thought that the LORD would make the Yan family change their minds, but now it seems that the celebration banquet is still as usual, and it is not possible that the Lord failed to persuade the Yan family." Tong''er was so anxious, "it''s too late to leave now. What can I do, girl?"


    Snow White also worried.


    Jiang Li looked at the two servant girls and shook her head and laughed for some reason. Others said Yin Zhili was good, but two servant girls and a Zhao didn''t think so. In this way, at least she wasn''t standing opposite the world.


    "It doesn''t matter." Jiang Li comforted, "tomorrow will be fine."


    "Tomorrow?" The two servant girls looked at each other, unable to understand the meaning of Jiang Li.


    "In short, don''t worry." Jiang Li said with a smile, "when it comes to tomorrow, naturally there is a way for tomorrow."


    She said firmly, tong''er and Bai Xue gradually calmed down. They believed in Jiang Li, so they didn''t go on. When Jiang Li collapsed at night, thinking about tomorrow, she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    She pretends to be calm, but what if tomorrow Ji Chen really asks for marriage in front of all officials... What should she do? This step was really dangerous, but she may have some adventurous people in her heart, and she didn''t resist at all.


    Jiang Li looked out of the window again. It was quiet outside. There was only a deep shadow of the tree. She had not seen Ji Heng for a long time. To be exact, it should be after seeing ah Zhao that day. Jiang Li knew that Ji Heng was very busy these days, so she didn''t feel anything, but tomorrow... Tomorrow Palace Banquet, about to see him.


    Let''s talk about tomorrow. Jiang Li covered her quilt and closed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the summer night of Yanjing City, cicadas were heard, everything was quiet, and someone came out from the end of the street.


    The young man dressed in red robes walked slowly and walked at night in royal robes. If anyone saw it at the moment, he would doubt that he had seen the legendary goblin and be surprised at his gorgeous appearance.


    The man walked directly to the government.


    In the Imperial Palace, someone in the yard lit lanterns. When Ji Heng''s footsteps came in, the two stood up at the same time. One is a scholar in green shirt, the other is a handsome young master. It is Lu Ji and Wen Renyao.


    Wen Renyao said, "ah Heng, you are back."


    Lu Ji said, "adults, come in and say."


    The three entered the study.


    General Ji had gone to bed, but situ did not sleep in September, but he was busy in the pharmacy. Since Xue Zhao went to Ye''s house, situ didn''t have to give Xue Zhao a needle in September. For a while, he was even free. She is also a little strange these days. She is always absent-minded. After being asked several times by someone, I was bored. I plunged into the refining pharmacy every day, leaving early and returning late. I didn''t see anyone, and I was only refining poison.


    Wen Renyao certainly didn''t dare to provoke her. If he provoked situ Jiujiu and poisoned him, although so many years of friendship would not kill him, it was still possible to make him suffer severely. Hearing that people are far away, they learn from Xiao Hong. Far away from situ September, they can''t afford to provoke or hide.


    In the study, Ji Hong sat down on a chair. He leaned back and pressed his forehead.


    "Your Excellency... Have you met the emperor?" Lu Ji asked.


    "Not bad."


    "What did the emperor say?"


    "Yes, of course." Ji Heng smiled.


    Lu Ji couldn''t laugh. He said, "my Lord, now I make this decision, I''m afraid it will lead to the suspicion of Xia Jun Wang... I''m looking at you too early."


    "Even if I don''t do this, he will always stare at me." Ji hunhun didn''t care and said, "if he wants to get what he wants, I''m the obstacle. Sooner or later, he will kill me, either he dies or I die. I can''t give up my things because of a moment of stability."


    Lu Ji was speechless. Ji Chen, who had been with Ji Chen for so long, could not be said to understand, but he understood one thing. No one could rob things from Ji Chen.


    Ji Heng''s Thoughts on Miss Jiang Er, these people, including silly big Kong Liu, saw the clue. Yan Zhili was undoubtedly looking for death when he wanted to marry at this time. However, Lu Ji still believes that this game of chess has reached the end, which is also the most exciting time. Don''t lose too much for small things and mess up yourself.


    Ji Heng doesn''t like playing chess, not because he plays chess badly. Lu Ji once had a game of chess with Ji Heng. Ji Heng''s chess skills are really exquisite. The reason why he doesn''t want to play chess with others is that judging people by chess will reveal some of the players'' ideas, and Ji Heng doesn''t like to be speculated.


    "That adult, we should consider our countermeasures if the Yan Family starts against us now." Knowing that Ji Heng couldn''t be persuaded, Lu Ji changed his words.


    "Yin Zhan had no ability but to garrison troops." Ji Heng''s contempt flashed in his eyes, "there is no other countermeasure, and in the end, they will all come to the same end."


    Wen Renyao didn''t speak. He just listened to the discussion between Ji Heng and Lu Ji. He suddenly interrupted, "ah Heng, I suddenly felt that Miss Jiang ER was probably the woman in the divination sign."


    Ji Xuan paused, glanced at him, and ignored him.


    Lu Ji talked with Ji Heng for a while before leaving Ji Heng''s study with Wen Ren. After going out, he didn''t go back to the house with Wen Renyao, but stood in front of the house. Lu Ji asked Wen Renyao, "what do you mean by saying that Miss Jiang Er is the woman in the divination sign?"


    Wen Renyao said, "our shaman sect only supports shamans for one person in his life. You know, when ah Chen came to help shamans calculate divination for him, he was very successful, only once."


    Lu Ji frowned, "when?"


    "When ah Chen was 14 years old, I helped him to practice divination. That divination sign was very different."


    Inexplicably, Lu Ji was a little nervous, probably because the joke color on Wen Renyao''s face also disappeared, and it could even be called dignified.


    Wen Renyao also remembered that year.


    At that time, Ji Heng was a beautiful boy. He sat opposite, the smoke curling in the incense burner. He was dressed in red, and his eyebrows and eyes were gorgeous and incredible, as if he were not a mortal. Wen Renyao said, "ah Heng, you look like this. It''s really frightening to have a red face and lose your life."


    Xiaoji ignored him.


    Then, divinatory symbols gradually appeared on the tortoise shell.


    Ji Heng asked impatiently, "what is it?"


    Lu Ji in front of him also asked, "what is it?"


    The two words overlapped again after ten years, making Wen Renyao seem to return to that year. He looked at the red clad boy through the smoke, and interpreted the divination word by word.


    "Born in the winter moon, the king and Marquis are. Ten years later, they were robbed because of the female disaster, and their bodies were exposed to the wilderness, which was pecked by hawks and dogs."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, old lady Jiang unexpectedly sent a box of jewelry to let Jiang Li choose a few things and dress better in a few days.


    Jiang Li asked tong''er to put away the previous boxes of jewelry, but he didn''t use it very much. When this box of jewelry came, tong''er also made trouble, saying, "girl, the boxes are full, which one do you want to wear?"


    Jiang Li had to choose a few of them that didn''t look so exaggerated and said, "that''s all."


    Tong''er received the remaining boxes into the box and said, "the old lady is really generous to the girl."


    Jiang Li smiled. Now Jiang Youyao has become like this. She gave her a box of jewelry. I''m afraid she doesn''t know how to be happy. There are no other girls in the Jiang family. Jiang Jingrui and Jiang Jingyou haven''t got a wife yet. If they don''t give Jiang pear, old lady Jiang really doesn''t know who she can give it to.


    But since the old man''s kindness, Jiang Li certainly accepted it. After tidying up a little, Jiang Li saw that it was not early, and estimated that the time should have been bad, so she let tong''er and Bai Xue start together.


    When she arrived in the yard outside the evening Phoenix hall, old lady Jiang was really waiting for Jiang Li. Lu Shi laughed and said, "I was just about to call pearl to call you, but I don''t want you to come by chance."


    Old lady Jiang looked at Jiang Li, and her eyes showed satisfaction.


    Jiang Li looks more and more beautiful. Her appearance is like Jiang Yuanbai, and her temperament is not at all like it. It''s a little romantic and gentle, but it''s a little more clever and cunning than ye Zhenzhen. She stood with the yuan family, but it was not like a family at all.


    Jiang Yuanbai was startled by the sudden idea in his heart, and hurriedly drove away the absurd idea in his mind. He only said, "since it''s all here, let''s go."


    Jiang Li and Jiang Jingrui were sitting in a carriage. Jiang Jingyou didn''t say anything, but Jiang Jingrui kept looking at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li said inexplicably, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    "Do you know what grandma asked you to go to the palace today?" Jiang Jingrui asked.


    Jiang Li paused in her heart. Lu Shi didn''t know what was going on. Even Jiang Jingrui and Jiang Jingyou knew the Yin family''s plan. She smiled and said, "what else can I do for the celebration banquet?"


    "Why are you not curious at all?"


    Jiang Li asked, "what are you curious about? Do you know anything?"


    Jiang Jingyou pulled Jiang Jingrui, obviously to remind Jiang Jingrui not to talk nonsense. Before this matter is settled, if it is known by others, Jiang Li''s reputation will be harmed in vain. Jiang Jingrui also knew the stakes, so he didn''t go on, but he was still a little unwilling. He probably didn''t take this matter to heart when he saw Jiang Li.


    "Now Chengwang and Youxiang have fallen down. I don''t know how about the fourth sister and the fifth sister." Jiang Li suddenly said.


    She just casually mentioned that she didn''t hear about Sanfang these days. Jiang Jingrui said, "well, why do you mention this family? Do you still sympathize with them? You know that you were kidnapped to Huangzhou at the beginning, but you were the cruel hand under San Fang."


    "It''s not sympathy, it''s just a little strange." Jiang Li Dao.


    "I''ve heard a little about Sanfang." It was Jiang Jingyou who spoke. He coughed softly and said, "third aunt... I heard that he accidentally fell into the water and died. The third uncle entrusted the fourth sister to the relatives of the Yang family, and now he disappeared. As for the news of the fifth sister, I''m not very clear, but Ningyuan Marquis house is negotiating with the Gao family in the city recently, and I heard that Miss Gao family is going to marry Ningyuan Marquis house."


    Jiang Li didn''t feel too surprised when she heard the speech. Sanfang was able to stand on the side of Cheng Wang and bet on a future. Naturally, it should also be prepared to lose the bet. Yang''s falling into the water and Jiang Yuanxing''s missing are all intentional. Jiang yu''e also has nothing to sympathize with. The family in Ningyuan Marquis house is not a good match. She was thinking about marrying in those days, and she tried her best to suppress Shen Ruyun after the accident. Naturally, she should also think that she might end up in Shen Ruyun one day. Unfortunately, Jiang Yuyan, born in Sanfang, is not her master. In fact, she didn''t do anything harmful, but she was a little cowardly. But she has to pay for these things that she didn''t do. Perhaps the evil fruit of Sanfang''s greed is now borne by Jiang Yuyan.


    "Their family had evil intentions and deserved to die." Jiang Jingrui disgusted.


    Jiang Jingyou shook his head, said nothing, and Jiang Li was silent.


    In any case, with the collapse of his last running dog, Youxiang, it seems that the curtain is completely over. Those bureaucrats who were openly and secretly related to King Cheng also ended in this war. Everything seemed to calm down.


    But Jiang Li was vaguely uneasy.


    Like this summer''s weather, it is clear that the sun is still sunny and the sun is warm, but Jiang Li always feels that it won''t be long before there will be overcast clouds and rain.


    Only play it by ear.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace. Jiang Li and Jiang Jingrui got out of the carriage, stood outside the palace and looked into the palace. Jiang Li was filled with emotion for a moment.


    She has been to the palace for several times, and many things have been done one by one in the ceremony after the school examination, the Palace Banquet, and the final discussion. Now come here again, originally tit for tat, Ji shuran is dead, and Jiang Youyao is crazy. Princess Yongning and shenyurong, who originally wanted revenge, had already paid the price for their sins.


    In fact, it took only one year to unify the Communist Party. However, in a short year, she almost completed all her dreams since her rebirth. All this went well, like God deliberately to compensate for the pain she suffered in her previous life, or like God maliciously dug a trap, and now she just tasted the honey paved on the trap.


    There are also some colleagues around who have already arrived, warmly greeting Jiang Yuanbai. Now the right Prime Minister completely collapsed, and all the people of the right Prime Minister faction were unlucky. The head of Wen Chen returned to Jiang Yuanbai with no mercy, and the people who followed Jiang Yuanping were also proud. It seems that at present, the position of the chief assistant is still very stable. In officialdom, the most people are at the helm, and there are not a few people who are busy paying compliments.


    There are also many unmarried wives in their families, and the wives of their colleagues at the right age set their eyes on Jiang Li.


    It can be said that Jiang Li is now the real apple of the eyes of the Jiang family. Whoever wants to marry Jiang Li can take advantage of the momentum of the Jiang family and prosper day by day.


    In addition, Jiang Li was born well. She was admitted to the six arts school before. She is talented, beautiful and cute. She will not be too rich and colorful to cause disasters. It seems that she has a mild temperament. Although it was a little out of line to take the people of Tongxiang county to fight against stone lions and drum grievances before, it is precisely because of this that it is well-known among the people, but it is not a bad thing. In a word, flaws do not hide their shortcomings. Among the expensive women in Yanjing City, they are also among the top.


    Jiang Li noticed that the official ladies looked at her eyes, warm, like looking at an object. She frowned slightly and stood behind Jiang Jingrui, isolating those eyes.

 Chapter 220

    Jiang Li and his party entered the palace. The palace man who led the way was in front, and Jiang Li walked behind. Jiang Jingrui also noticed the eyes of those official ladies looking at Jiang Li before. He wanted to make fun of Jiang Li by this. As soon as he turned his head and saw Jiang Li''s light expression, he seemed not very happy, so he rationally stopped talking and didn''t dare to say more.


    It is strange that he is not afraid of anyone in the Jiang family, but he is always afraid of Jiang Li. Although Jiang Li always smiles, even when he smiles, he can also tell when Jiang Li smiles politely, perfunctorily, and when he is angry.


    It''s better not to provoke an angry girl, especially this girl is still Jiang Li.


    When she arrived at the palace, Jiang Li found that there were not many courtiers who rewarded her with merits today, at least not as many as the previous Palace Banquet. Take a closer look, Jiang Li understood something in her heart. There are not a few people involved in the right phase of King Cheng. This time, many people have been cleaned up, and almost half of them are important ministers. Of course, this does not mean that Beiyan''s court situation is turbulent. Emperor Hong Xiaodi is afraid that long ago, he prepared for today and began to support the new rich early. Now these ambitious old ministers have vacated their seats, just to make way for the new. These new ministers are absolutely loyal to Emperor Hong Xiao. After even the old ministers of Jiang Yuanbai abdicated one after another, the pattern in the court was completely different from that in the past, and they were all the people of emperor Hong Xiao.


    Jiang Yuanbai looked at the people around him, wondering if he also thought of this layer, and looked a little different.


    Jiang Li thought Liu Xu would be here today. After looking around, she didn''t see Mrs. Liu. If you want to come to today''s Palace Banquet, Mrs. Liu is not invited. It seems that all the people who come are dignitaries and upstarts. As chengdelang, it''s not his turn to come.


    However, in this way, Jiang Li did not know familiar friends. Jiang Jingrui and Jiang Jingyou had two brothers, and they soon went to talk with them. Jiang Li stood in the corner of the hall, standing with Lu Shi. Suddenly, someone called her reputation: "Miss Jiang ER!"


    Jiang Li looked back and found that it was Yin Zhiqing who called her behind her back.


    Jiang Li hurriedly said, "Lord of Pingyang County."


    Yan Zhiqing came over and said with a happy smile, "I saw you as soon as I arrived. Have you just arrived?"


    Jiang Li nodded and looked at Yan Zhiqing. Yan Zhiqing''s dress today is really beautiful. She was wearing a peacock patterned brocade dress, a rose red long tailed Luan skirt, with bright lips and teeth, and looked forward to it. Rao Shi could not help but praise Jiang Li in her heart, what a beautiful woman with a lotus face.


    Yan Zhiqing was charming and amazing, but her temperament was completely different and straightforward. She stretched out her hand to pull Jiang Li, as if she was very familiar. She said, "my brother is over there. Go, go with me and say hello to him."


    Before Jiang Li could speak, Lu Shi said with a smile, "Xiao Li, just go. It happens that the prince''s son is also there. It''s not interesting to stay with me in your young girl''s house."


    Mrs. Jiang also nodded. Jiang Li shook her head in her heart, but she could only smile and say, "OK."


    Yin Zhili was standing outside the temple, talking to a young man. In fact, he had been living in the clouds before, and had no intersection with the people in Yanjing city. But strangely, these official children in Yanjing city don''t seem to dislike him at all. He didn''t mean to be exclusive, and even seemed to have a good relationship with him. In Jiang Li''s heart, there is another layer of concern about Yin Zhili. It is not easy to do this. Most of the official sons and noble women in Yanjing regard themselves highly and are unwilling to be with people they don''t look up to. Even Jiang Li came to Yanjing city for a year. Although you are Miss Jiang, you have no good partners. This is of course because Jiang Li is unwilling to flatter them, but they themselves resisted Jiang Li from the beginning to integrate into the circle of noble women.


    Yan Zhiqing shouted, "brother."


    Yan Zhili just finished talking with the person in front of him and was about to leave. Hearing the cry of Yan Zhiqing, he looked back and saw Jiang Li was stunned. Then a smile appeared in his eyes and said in a warm voice, "Miss Jiang er."


    "Master Yin." Jiang Li replied.


    Yan Zhiqing winked: "you say it first, I''ll go and tell my mother first." Before Yan Zhili finished speaking, she ran away first. Only Jiang Li and Yin Zhili stood together.


    Yin Zhili was a little helpless: "sorry, sister..."


    "The county Lord is innocent and cute. Master Yin doesn''t have to mind." Jiang Li laughed.


    Hearing this, Yan Zhili relaxed and said with a smile, "Miss Jiang is still so considerate."


    Standing together, they naturally attracted the attention of many people. The man in white is warm, handsome and genial. The girl in green clothes is smart, beautiful and clever, but she is a pair of beautiful people. Yin Zhili''s appearance and family background were outstanding, and naturally many girls'' families favored him. Those who wanted to see this scene were half cooled. If the Yin family and the yuan family marry, there will be nothing else. According to today''s appearance, Yin Zhili and Jiang Li seem to be familiar with each other. Could it be that there has been this clue for a long time?


    Jiang Li felt a lot of suspicious eyes on her, but she was not nervous at all. In the eyes of Yin Zhili, Jiang Li didn''t dislike staying with him. He looked at Jiang Li and said strangely, "why didn''t Miss Jiang take the fan she gave you?"


    "Fan?" Jiang Li was stunned and suddenly remembered the fan confiscated by Ji Heng. Ji Heng said, "try receiving gifts from other men.".


    He just took away the fan and hasn''t returned it yet. He doesn''t know how to deal with it. Jiang Li''s heart was funny, and she unconsciously smiled on her face. Seeing her like this, Yin Zhili asked softly, "Miss Jiang?"


    Jiang Li regained consciousness and said, "that fan... The summer is coming to an end. I looked at the day and put it away."


    Yin Zhili was stunned.


    Jiang Li wanted to talk nonsense again. Suddenly, a voice came from behind her. The voice was lazy, with a little smile, and spoke slowly.


    "Often afraid of Autumn Festival, the cool wind seizes the heat, abandon it in the trunk, and refuse it in gratitude." With a smile on his face, he asked meaningfully, "who does Miss Jiang Er compare to an abandoned woman?"


    Jiang Li looked back and saw Ji Heng coming over somehow.


    He had just arrived. Today, he was also dressed in a robe with black peonies on a red background. A gorgeous and deep pattern was worn on him, but it was a strange fit. A man doesn''t have to paint his face. Even so, standing here, he compares his daughter''s house full of wonders, and no one will be eclipsed in his long, affectionate amber eyes.


    He stood behind Jiang Li, and in front of Jiang Li stood Yin Zhili. Ji Hu was very tall, even a little taller than Yin Zhili. He just looked at them from a commanding position and stroked his fan with a smile. The fan was unfolded inch by inch, and the Golden Peony on it was extremely enchanting and Soul-catching. At the handle of the fan, a bloody butterfly flew and danced.


    Yan Zhili was stunned for a moment, and his eyes followed the fan. Suddenly, he felt that the fan he gave to Jiang Li was really dull and gloomy. His eyes turned from the fan to between Jiang Li and Ji Heng.


    Young men are flirtatious and gorgeous, and ginger and pear are pure and refined. Standing together, they don''t have a strange feeling. Standing here, they will make others feel ashamed and make people feel that they can''t get in between the two anyway.


    That''s how it fits.


    "My Lord." Jiang Li chin first.


    Hearing Jiang Li''s words, Yan Zhili came back to God. He had heard the name of the Duke of Su. Also know that Yan Zhiqing has been paying close attention to him. The last time he glanced at him, he was not as amazing as this time. He just wanted to salute Ji Chen, but Ji Chen didn''t look at him, and passed by him. I don''t know if it was Yan Zhili''s illusion. He felt that Ji Chen seemed to look at him, with ironic and contemptuous eyes.


    Jiang Li suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and secretly scolded Ji Heng in her heart. Why should she make a fool of Yin Zhili in front of her, so how can she get off the stage.


    Yin Zhili was very good-natured. After Ji Heng left, he smiled and said, "today, when I saw the Duke of Su, I really deserve my reputation."


    Jiang Li looked at Yin Zhili carefully, and said that Yin Zhili was really without a trace of resentment, as if he was sincere praise. Whether pretending or real, he can do this, at least not embarrassing.


    Yin Zhili laughed again, "what Miss Jiang just said is that autumn is coming, and the fan is useless. It''s best to put it away." He said so, but in his heart he read the poem Ji Heng said. The meaning of that poem is that the fan is discarded in autumn, just like a discarded woman. Is Ji Heng''s words a reminder? Does Miss Jiang Er mean anything else when talking about autumn fans?


    His smile was a little absent-minded.


    Jiang Li didn''t want to talk more with Yin Zhili, so she was a little distracted, so she took the opportunity to find an excuse to return to Lu. After that, Jiang Li always followed Lu Shi, and she really didn''t want to deal with the Yin sisters, regardless of Lu Shi''s hint to her, pretending not to know.


    Soon after, the emperor and Yin Zhan arrived.


    Today, Japan set up a palace banquet for Yin Zhan to celebrate his military exploits. Naturally, Yin Zhan was the main one. Jiang Li also saw Yin Zhan for the first time. Yin Zhan was not quite the same as she imagined. She thought Yin Zhan would be a rough man like Xiao Ye Mingyu. She didn''t expect him to be very handsome, handsome and wild. Now, I''m afraid he is also the sweetheart of many women. In contrast, Yin Zhili and Yin Zhan are not at all like each other. Yan Zhan''s contour and facial features are very deep, very similar to Yan Zhili''s feelings, but Yan Zhili is as gentle as ink landscape painting, soft and in a mess.


    Ji Heng sat in a corner of the hall, and Jiang Li was too far away from him, so he couldn''t see what Ji Heng''s expression was. Therefore, he didn''t know whether Ji Heng looked at Yin Zhan or what his eyes were.


    The Palace Banquet began soon.


    Jiang Li bowed her head and ate slowly. Up to now, Emperor Hong Xiao has not mentioned the reward, and Yin Zhan naturally did not propose to marry. The Empress Dowager and the queen are also there. The empress dowager, who had never been out of the palace of tranquility, looked very happy today and spoke to the queen. The concubines, who were once favored for a time, are now in ruins. The courtiers in the court are ready to move, trying to figure out which daughter is the best to enter the palace. Hong Xiaodi is now in a stable position. Without becoming king, there are no worries about the future, and he is young. If a daughter''s family enters the eyes of Hong Xiaodi, it will naturally lead the family to prosperity.


    Therefore, tonight, many young women''s families try their best to dress up as beautiful as immortals.


    However, Jiang Li didn''t think so in her heart. From the affairs of Li Bin, it can be seen that this emperor is not an emperor obsessed with women. It''s not so easy to be a second concubine. In the fragrance, Yan Zhiqing was particularly prominent. Her natural beauty and good dress made it difficult for people not to pay attention. Others probably thought that she was also thinking of entering the palace, but Jiang Li knew that the purpose of Yan Zhiqing was clearly Ji Hu.


    Just see that they are wearing red together today.


    The Lord of Pingyang County also took great pains this time. Unfortunately, she didn''t know that Ji Heng and the Yan family had a deep hatred and were destined to kill each other. Yan Zhiqing''s mind was also destined to lead to bitter consequences.


    After three rounds of wine, when the wine was hot, Emperor Hong Xiaodi talked about Yin Zhan''s contribution to defeating the rebels of King Cheng. He said, "the king of Xia Jun made great contributions to defeating King Cheng, and should be rewarded, but also a heavy reward!"


    Yan Zhan came from the center of the table, and everyone stared at him. He lifted the corner of his robe and knelt down to Emperor Hong Xiao, saying, "it is the duty of Wei Chen to subdue the rebels. Wei Chen dare not take credit for it, because his majesty ordered it properly. Wei Chen has one thing to ask, and I hope your majesty will grant his request for the sake of Wei Chen''s military pacification."


    "Oh? What request does the king of Xia County have, but it doesn''t matter." The young emperor seemed to be in a good mood. He looked at his ministers with a smile and was very kind.


    "I have a son, and now there are three in twenty," Yin Zhan said, "the dog loves the second miss of the first auxiliary Jiang family. I risked my life to beg your majesty to marry the dog and the second miss of the Jiang family. I''m very grateful."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone in the hall became quiet, and even a needle fell on the ground.


    Yan Zhan kept kneeling, and Yan Zhili was stunned at first, and then he also stood up and knelt down. Hong Xiaodi didn''t answer for a moment, just stared at Yin Zhan, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The women''s eyes were half envious and half envious looking at Jiang Li. The Yan family was willing to exchange their military achievements for a gift of marriage, which showed that they valued Jiang Li very much. The men were jealous of Yan Zhili. Yan Zhan said so, Emperor Hong Xiao would certainly promise. Miss Jiang ER was afraid that she would become the wife of the Yan Family in the future.


    Jiang Yuanbai''s hand folded in his sleeve gradually shook up, and sweat began to seep from his forehead. Not because of anything else, but because emperor Hong Xiao didn''t promise.


    Why didn''t emperor Hong Xiaodi agree? It''s just a gift marriage.


    Jiang Yuanbai suddenly thought of what Jiang Li had said to him before. The Yanjing court was still unstable. It was not a good thing to get too close to the Yin family too early. Be careful to get into trouble. At that time, he only felt that Jiang Li was a little alarmist. After all, Yin Zhan had made such great contributions, and had not done anything extraordinary. He was also very calm in the clouds for so many years. Emperor Hong Xiao seemed to trust him very much, otherwise he would not let Yin Zhan come back to solve the difficulties when King Cheng raised an issue.


    But what does it mean now? Did the emperor not completely believe in Yin Zhan?


    As time slowly passed, Emperor Hong Xiao just looked at the Yan family father and son who knelt to the ground and thought. Gradually, the courtiers also felt something wrong, and they all dared not go out, quietly looking at the scene in front of them.


    The Yan family father and son did not move, and Yan Zhiqing gradually blushed, and she did not know what was going on. She thought everything would come naturally, but it didn''t seem so smooth. Under the table, Mrs. Yin held Yan Zhiqing''s hand, and Yan Zhiqing was better.


    The Empress Dowager saw that emperor Hong Xiaodi was reluctant to speak, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, the AI family felt that this marriage was also good. The two children looked very well matched, and the second miss of the yuan family was a good one. The son of the Yan family, the AI family looked very outstanding."


    As soon as the Empress Dowager''s voice fell, suddenly someone laughed. Because no one spoke in the silent hall, this with a somewhat ironic smile, it clearly floated into the ears of everyone.


    Yan Zhiqing was surprised that at this time, someone dared to speak like this. Was it not against the Empress Dowager? She followed her voice and saw the red figure she had seen twice, each time breathtaking, slowly revealing itself in the corner and in the lights.


    Ji Heng held his head in one hand and poured the wine himself with a wine pot in one hand. He looked lazy and acted casually. In his long or stunned or suspicious eyes, he put on a posture that was irrelevant, but it was particularly touching. It seemed that he felt everyone''s eyes. He looked sideways, and a pair of smiling crested eyes were almost drowning. He said slowly, "ha ha, Xia Jun Wang, I''m afraid you''re a little late."


    Yan Zhan also looked at Ji Heng, and a bad premonition suddenly floated in Yan Zhili''s heart. The next moment, he heard Hong Xiaodi laughing loudly on his head. Hong Xiaodi said, "yes, Aiqing, you are a little late this time. Before you, someone had asked me for my head. I even made a decree to marry Duke Su and Miss Jiang er. Duke su."


    Duke Su hurriedly stepped forward, took out the imperial edict from the eunuch''s hand, and sang in a long voice: "carry it by heaven, the emperor ordered that Ji Heng, Duke of the state of Su, should be filial and have a good reputation for both literature and martial arts. Now he is at the age of Chong Ling, and the first assistant is Jiang Li, the second miss of the Jiang family, who is sixteen years old. He is dignified and handsome. Therefore, I made an imperial decree to be the wife of Duke of the state of Su, and get married on a certain date. Qin this!"


    This marriage ceremony was really surprising, and everyone couldn''t turn around. It is clear that the king of Xia asked the emperor to marry Miss Jiang ER and the prince''s son, but finally he married Miss Jiang ER and Duke su. Duke Su?


    The Empress Dowager''s face changed slightly, Yan Zhan lowered his head and couldn''t see his expression clearly, and Yan Zhili''s heart seemed to be blocked by a stone. The emperor not only didn''t marry him and Jiang Li, but also married Jiang Li and Su Guogong, which undoubtedly slapped their father and son in the face and made them lose face.


    "Lord Jiang," father Su reminded, "take the order!"


    Jiang Yuanbai suddenly froze, and then came to his senses. He stood up and hurriedly got up to accept the order. Because he was too flustered and stunned, he almost tripped. Instead, Jiang Li was calm and composed. Ji Heng also came over, lifted the corner of his robe, smiled and said, "thank you for your success."


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi looked at Ji Heng and seemed very satisfied with his marriage. However, Ji Heng seemed to be the only one who was happy, and Jiang Li would not show it. For others, surprise was greater than surprise.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi looked at Yin Zhan again and said with a generous smile, "Xia Jun Wang, it''s not that I don''t want to promise you this time, but you''re a little late. I see your son is indeed an outstanding talent. It''s better for you to say that if you look at other girls, as long as they are unmarried and have no engagement, I''ll marry them immediately."


    The full daughter''s house was suddenly excited again, looking forward to Yan Zhan. Married to the Yin family, is the prince''s son, who can always become the princess of the county in the future. In addition, Yin Zhili is indeed handsome and gentle, which is desirable.


    Yan Zhan raised his head, half lost and half relieved, "that''s not necessary. This time, Miss Jiang Er has no luck with the dog, and can''t blame others." He turned to Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Li and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Jiang, Miss Jiang!"


    Jiang Yuanbai reluctantly smiled. He only knew one thing. Emperor Hong Xiaodi was afraid that his attitude towards the king of Xia County was not as simple as trust. Today, the undercurrent behind the marriage ceremony surged, making him sweat. I vaguely felt that I had made a wrong choice to agree to the Yin family''s marriage before, but now it has implicated the yuan family, and Emperor Hong Xiaodi may also have doubts about the yuan family.


    Jiang Li gave Yin Zhan a big smile. Yin Zhan saw that Jiang Li was not shy, but in such a mood. His eyes narrowed, and his eyes turned on Jiang Li and Ji Heng, which was why he took it back.


    This marriage was unexpected. Next, Emperor Hong Xiao rewarded Yin Zhan with many gold, silver and jewelry. Because Yin Zhili''s proposal failed, he had to make some compensation. When they returned to the table, the center of everyone''s discussion had already changed. Jiang Li, Ji Heng and Yin Zhili became the beginning of everyone''s discussion.


    Ji Heng returned to the corner where he sat, and in the face of the eyes from all directions, he didn''t care, and still slowly poured wine and drank it himself. Of course, those who watch Ji Heng also know his moody temperament. They dare not look blatantly, but secretly and carefully.


    Compared with Jiang Li and Yin Zhili, they were a little unscrupulous.


    When Jiang Li returned to the banquet, the rest of the Jiang family looked inexplicable, especially the old lady Jiang and the two brothers Jiang Yuanbai, whose faces were very ugly. Jiang Jingrui and Jiang Jingyou, as well as Lu Shi, did not know the hidden inside story. They just felt that the person who gave the marriage suddenly became Ji Heng. Compared with Yin Zhili, Ji Chen is moody, and of course, he is more difficult to meet. Not to mention being an uncle of the yuan family, even on weekdays, you have to hide far away.


    Yan Zhiqing sat beside Yan Zhili, pale and shaky, almost crying. She originally thought that today was a happy event, and Jiang Li and Yin Zhili were firm facts. Her brother was all right, and Jiang Li and Yin Zhili got along well. The Jiang family also liked Yin Zhili, and there was no reason why this marriage could not succeed. However, it is really impossible.


    Not only that, the person who gave the marriage to Jiang Li also became the Duke of Su Guo Ji.


    Yan Zhiqing was a little confused. She only met Ji Heng twice, but each time, she left a stunning impression on Yan Zhiqing. Outsiders'' evaluation of Su Guogong was cruel, but she felt that such a Ji Heng was more mysterious. Even though she didn''t know anything about love, she also knew that Ji Xuan was the first man who attracted her for so many years. She originally felt that she was not in a hurry. She could slowly get to know Ji Hong, make friends with Ji Hong, and know that he was accompanying him, but suddenly, out of guard, Ji Hong had his duchess.


    Yan Zhiqing only felt that God was joking with her.


    Mrs. Yin looked at her anxiously, but there was nothing she could do. In fact, she could not speak in the Yan family, let alone change the imperial edict.


    Yan Zhili, who was sitting next to Yan Zhan, although he smiled and didn''t seem to pay attention to what had just happened, but if you look carefully at his drinking action, you can see that he was absent-minded.


    Not only Yan Zhili, but also Yin Zhili himself thought that there would be no accident in this marriage. Reality severely slapped him in the face. Yan Zhili didn''t feel embarrassed, but how, he just felt... Something strange.


    Before the Palace Banquet, the beautiful Duke Su walked past him and read a poem slowly. Now think about it, it''s full of ridicule from those who want to get it. Yin Zhili thought that he was indeed the autumn fan of Jiang Li. As soon as the autumn came, it had no effect, so it should be discarded.


    Yan Zhili laughed with self mockery. He had lived for more than 20 years, with the wind and water, and countless girls liked him. He didn''t expect that he would also have a day of love. He knew that he might not love Jiang Li very much, but he did like it very much. At least before that, he didn''t take other girls so seriously.


    That fan... Yan Zhili closed his eyes.


    Ji Heng''s gorgeous peony folding fan, which he gave to Jiang Li, is a white jade folding fan depicting pear flowers. He didn''t know how Ji Heng and Jiang Li thought of the fan he gave him, but it must be... That he overestimated himself.


    Please, Ji Xuan must have known about this marriage, so she can get the imperial edict ahead of her father. Does Jiang Li know?


    Yin Zhili involuntarily turned his head slightly and looked at Jiang Li across the crowd.


    The girl sat on the table with her back straight and her profile beautiful. There was a faint smile on her lips, which was no different from the smile she had faced Yan Zhili countless times. But Yin Zhili could clearly distinguish that her smile was a little more relaxed.


    She really knew, and Yan Zhili''s heart sank.


    At this time, Yan Zhan''s voice sounded in his ear, which was very slight, and only Yan Zhili heard it.


    "Do what you should do. Now, don''t be distracted."


    Yin Zhili, a spirit, put on a gentle smile again.


    In the high position, Emperor Hong Xiao looked at everything in front of him, as if full of interest and shallow smile. The queen sat aside in a regular way and said nothing. She was always so gentle and obedient, just like the Empress Dowager in her youth.


    Empress Dowager... The Empress Dowager''s armor gently crossed the chair, making a slight noise, and she didn''t realize it, and her eyes swept on Yan Zhili and Yan Zhan, and then disappeared.


    Nobody saw it.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    The big werewolf killing officially began~

 Chapter 221

    This celebration banquet was originally prepared for Yan Zhan, the king of Xia County, but in the end, Yan Zhan lost face and failed to get what he wanted. Although emperor Hongxiao gave many gold, silver and jewelry, on second thought, many years ago, the gold and silver rewards general Zhaode received by virtue of his illustrious military achievements had long been piled up in the warehouse.


    At the banquet, the marriage between Jiang Li and Ji Heng was still talked about. In fact, Yin Zhili and Ji Heng seem to be good choices. At the same age, Yin Zhili was as gentle as jade, and Ji he was handsome and gorgeous. One was the prince''s son, and the other was the Duke of the country. But compared with Ji Chen, Yin Zhili seems to be much easier to get along with, and his temperament is also mild. And the Duke Su was used to being moody and killing people without blinking an eye. Miss Jiang Er seemed to be married brightly, but she was not necessarily comparable to marrying the Yan family. On this thought, the women''s jealousy and envy of Jiang Li dissipated, but there was more sympathy. Of course, there were also many schadenfreudes. These ginger pears looked in the eyes, but they didn''t say anything. Today, from the beginning to the end, she was very calm. Even if emperor Hong Xiaodi gave her marriage, she didn''t lose her temper.


    That''s it until the celebration is over.


    At the end, everyone should leave the palace. Many colleagues congratulated Jiang Yuanbai. Jiang Yuanbai was bitter in heart and had to accept with a smile on his face. Jiang Li stood aside and her eyes fell on Ji Heng. He stood up very slowly, as if he didn''t feel that he had provoked a big thing today. His eyes met Jiang Li from afar. Seeing Jiang Li looking at him, he raised his lips and smiled, which was dazzling.


    At this time, it was so obvious that she dared to do it, and she was not afraid that people would see the clue. Jiang Li secretly lowered her head, avoided Ji Heng''s eyes, and pretended to be nothing. But I didn''t know all this, but I was seen by two people.


    One is the Li of Yin, the other is the love of Yin. Their brother and sister were originally a fan of Jiang Li and a fan of Ji Hu, naturally paying attention to each other''s every move. At this moment, looking at the eye contact between Jiang Li and Ji Chen, it was clear that it didn''t look like "unfamiliar", and Yan Zhiqing stood stunned, almost couldn''t help his tears. Yan Zhili was not so impolite as Yan Zhiqing, but his eyes still flashed a trace of gloom.


    As expected, she had known for a long time. Ji Heng''s proposal for marriage was probably accepted with joy. Yin Zhili felt a dull pain in his heart, which was not sharp, but it was extremely uncomfortable. He remembered that every time he went to the Jiang family to find Jiang Li, Jiang Li also smiled at him. At that time, he thought that at least Jiang Li didn''t hate him. But when he saw Jiang Li''s eyes at Ji Heng, he understood what Jiang Li really liked about a person.


    It''s not the time for her to face herself.


    Yan Zhan passed by their brother and sister, still with a bright smile on his face, and said, "let''s go!"


    Yan Zhili then reacted. He adjusted his mood and pretended that nothing happened. Mrs. Yin also took Yan Zhiqing''s hand and whispered, "Zhiqing, let''s go."


    The family just left.


    At the other end, Jiang Yuanbai easily perfunctory the blessings of a bunch of colleagues. When Jiang Li left, Ji Heng had disappeared. She didn''t take this matter to heart, and went back to the house with Jiang Yuanbai and his party.


    On the way back to the house, Jiang Li still shared a carriage with Jiang Jingrui and his brother. Jiang Jingrui looked at Jiang Li''s expression. It seemed that he had a full stomach to ask. He tried to bear it, but finally he didn''t. He said to Jiang Li, "you''re married, why don''t you care at all?"


    "What should I do?" Jiang Liqi said.


    "At least... You should show a little surprise." Jiang Jingrui muttered, "and how come you''re not afraid from the prince of the county to the Duke of the kingdom of Su?"


    "Why be afraid?"


    Jiang Jingrui seemed to be so naturally surprised by Jiang Li''s question. He asked, "haven''t you heard the rumors of Duke Su?"


    "Yes." Jiang Li said, "maybe it''s all hearsay. Man Yanjing people didn''t say that I killed my mother and enemy before, but no one knows what the truth is. Maybe Duke Su''s experience is the same as mine, but it''s an error spread by outsiders."


    Jiang Jingrui and Jiang Jingyou were stunned at the same time. Jiang Li saw that they looked different and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re so strange. I don''t see you defending others like this on weekdays." Jiang Jingrui said, "when your grandmother asked you to get along with the prince''s son more, you didn''t like it. Now someone suddenly married a stranger, but he didn''t resist at all, and also helped him speak. Jiang Li," Jiang Jingrui said: "you don''t see Duke Su looking good, so you treat him better than the prince''s son? But the prince''s son is not bad."


    Jiang Li said unhappily, "nonsense."


    "Hey," Jiang Jingrui suddenly sighed again, "it''s too late to say anything now. The imperial edict has been issued. Even if he knows that Duke Su has a bad temper, he can''t repent now. He originally thought it was the prince''s son..." he looked regretful.


    The Jiang family seems to generally believe that Yin Zhili is a better choice than Ji Heng. Just after the action of emperor Hong Xiao tonight, Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Yuanping are afraid that they won''t think as before. Jiang Jingrui doesn''t understand the complex situation in the DPRK, but the rest of the Jiang family is not stupid.


    Jiang Li guessed that after returning to Jiang''s house later, Jiang Yuanbai should talk to him.


    Sure enough, the carriage arrived at the gate of Jiang mansion. Jiang Li wanted to go back to the yard. After a few steps, he was stopped by Jiang Yuanbai. He said, "Xiao Li, come with me."


    Bai Xue and tong''er looked at Jiang Li anxiously. Jiang Li gave them a reassuring look, and they went to the study with Jiang Yuanbai.


    As soon as the door was closed, Jiang Yuanbai turned and said, "did you know about Duke Su''s proposal tonight?"


    Jiang Li said, "No."


    She had to lie about this matter. If she admitted it, Jiang Yuanbai would only think that he had reminded him that there was a problem in the Yan family, which was selfish.


    Jiang Yuanbai looked at her suspiciously.


    "I really don''t know this marriage, and even I don''t know that Xia Jun Wang will ask the emperor for this marriage, but there is one thing I know, the yuan family and the Yin family must not go too close. As long as there is this sign, someone will jump out and stop it. I didn''t expect this person to be Duke su."


    Jiang Yuanbai was half convinced. He said, "what you said is true?"


    "My father doesn''t believe me, so I don''t have to go on." Jiang Li''s magnanimous attitude made Jiang Yuanbai feel that he was too fussy. Looking at his daughter in front of him, he had some feelings in his heart. Jiang Li was a young girl. Which young girl''s family worried about these court situations all day long? There are girls who sacrifice to become chips for the family, but the girls of the Shoufu family should be spoiled and should not worry about these trivial things.


    "Why did Duke Su ask to marry you?" Jiang Yuanbai said, "before that, Huangzhou was the same. He saved you... Have you... Been in contact for a long time?"


    "What happened in Huangzhou was an accident, and the relationship between me and Duke Su was not what my father thought. As for why Duke Su asked to marry me, I guess he knew the news that the king of Xia County was going to marry the yuan family, but it was better to start first."


    "That means he values you, so he will rob Yan family." Jiang Yuanbai road.


    "My father looked at me too high," Jiang Li smiled, "No matter the Yan family or the government, I don''t want to overturn the overall situation for a daughter. I think the reason why Duke Su asked to marry me was not because he valued me, but because he didn''t want the yuan family to marry. Father, don''t forget that Duke Su was loyal to his majesty. His Majesty''s attitude in this marriage was also intriguing. It seems that his Majesty would rather let me marry to the government than the Yan family. What does this mean?"


    Jiang Yuanbai looked at Jiang Li and said what he thought in his heart. In fact, he had guessed the possibility, but he was unwilling to believe it. If he said it, it would prove that he had made a wrong choice before, and he might have to pay a price for his previous choice in the future.


    "Your Majesty suspects Xia Jun Wang and distrusts Xia Jun Wang. Xia Jun Wang holds the military power, and his father is the first of the literary ministers. How do you know that Xia Jun Wang is not the next Cheng Wang? Cheng Wang has not been able to win over the Jiang family, and if Xia Jun Wang succeeds, how can you make your majesty feel at ease? In contrast, Duke Su has no military power, and secondly has loyalty, of course, Duke Su is the best. I guess it''s impossible to say that even the marriage was not proposed by Duke Su himself, is it Your Majesty''s idea is just that Duke Su did it. "


    Jiang Li''s words are half true and half false, but it sounds easier to be believed than all true and all false. Jiang Yuanbai was the same. He recalled the reaction of emperor Hong Xiaodi at the banquet. Although the little emperor grew up day by day and became more and more strange, he could still feel that emperor Hong Xiaodi was observing at that moment.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi did not trust Yin Zhan, for which Jiang Li did not lie.


    "What did the king of Xiajun do..." Jiang Yuanbai murmured, "if your majesty didn''t trust him, he wouldn''t have been called back to Beijing."


    "King Cheng''s action is imminent. Of course, the king of Xia Jun will come out and perform meritorious deeds." Jiang Li replied, "did my father ever think that even if he didn''t become king this time, the king of Xia Jun would return to Beijing one day. His Majesty was just playing tricks. He thought it was to close the door and beat the dog. He put the king of Xia Jun under his nose first, and he would see more clearly what he wanted to do."


    Jiang Yuanbai frowned and stared at Jiang Li. He thought Jiang Li might know more than that. Her attitude towards the Yin family was evasive at the beginning, as if she had known that the Yin family was a trouble. But Jiang Li is a boudoir daughter. How does she know so much? In the whole Yanjing City, except for the Jiang family, ye Shijie is one of the official families she knows. But ye Shijie is even less likely to know what he doesn''t even know. Is it... Ji Heng?


    Jiang Yuanbai felt headache again. Jiang Li kept saying that it had nothing to do with Ji Heng, but Jiang Yuanbai''s intuition told him that it was not the case. But the daughter''s mouth is very tight, and he can''t force Jiang Li to tell the truth, so he can only do it in a helpless hurry.


    "Father," Jiang Li asked, "why did the former Emperor transfer the king of Xia Jun to the northwest cloud?"


    Jiang Li couldn''t find out anything about this. She asked Ji Heng and old general Ji, and asked her not to participate. Jiang Li thought, maybe Jiang Yuanbai can know some clues.


    Jiang Yuanbai shook his head: "when the emperor made the decision, I was not the chief bachelor and didn''t know the inside story. But after all these years, there has never been any gossip. It can be seen that few people knew this matter, and the Emperor didn''t tell others."


    He said so, Jiang Li was more suspicious. For no reason, how could the former Emperor suddenly order? Before that, I heard that the former Emperor and the king of Xia Jun had a good relationship. Although he was half father, he was closer than his biological brother. Something must have led to their estrangement, but it was probably not serious enough for the former Emperor to directly kill the king of Xia Jun, so it left a glimmer of life, but led to the chaos of the current situation.


    Jiang Li''s words seemed to remind Jiang Yuanbai that he no longer asked about other things, but thought about it.


    Jiang Li waited for a long time, and Jiang Yuanbai didn''t say anything else. After a while, Jiang Yuanbai looked at Jiang Li and said, "forget it, go back first. I''ll find out these things slowly."


    Jiang Li nodded and was about to leave when Jiang Yuanbai suddenly stopped her.


    He said, "Xiao Li... Your Majesty''s marriage can''t be changed. You marry Duke su... Ji Heng, who is rumored to be bad and moody outside, may not be as beautiful as the surface when you marry him... Would you like to?"


    "Father, the most important thing is not whether I am willing or not, but that there is no room for turning things around." Jiang Li looked back and said faintly, "when my father wanted me to marry Yin Zhili, he didn''t care whether I was willing or not, even if I expressed resistance."


    Jiang Yuanbai moved his lips, and Jiang Li said nothing.


    "The Duke of the state of Su, Ji He, is just a bit bad. Everyone in the Yan family likes it, but only being guarded by his majesty will involve the yuan family to the abyss of doom. Since I am already the yuan family, I can''t get rid of my destiny in it. In that case, I''d better find a team that seems to win the most. From the matter of King Cheng, my father may be able to see that his majesty is not an idle person. I think his majesty is the biggest, better than The king of Xia County. "


    With these words, she saluted Jiang Yuanbai and left the study without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    In Ye''s mansion, Xue Huaiyuan was discussing books with Ye Shijie when he learned the news. They are old and young, and get along more harmoniously than their father and son. Ye Shijie is intelligent and studious, and admires Xue Huaiyuan''s insight and breadth of mind. When they encounter difficult problems on weekdays, they all ask Xue Huaiyuan. Xue Huaiyuan never hid himself, and he also appreciated the integrity of Ye Shijie, so he taught him what he knew.


    In contrast, Xue Zhao is not as interested in those books as ye Shijie. Although he is not as flexible as before, his jumping temperament is still the same as before. His favorite thing is to stay with Ye Mingyu. When ye Mingyu was practicing martial arts in the yard, Xue Zhao looked at it with envy. Ye Mingyu also knew that Xue Zhao was a material for practicing martial arts, but it was a pity that he was abandoned by Princess Yongning. He gave Xue Zhao all the weapons he could use in a wheelchair a try, and also tried to make Xue Zhao learn to use whips in a wheelchair. He learned whips well and would not be completely passive.


    The people in Ye''s mansion felt very strange. My uncle and nephew didn''t see such intimacy, and my father and son didn''t see such intimacy. I didn''t expect to change a companion, but it was a perfect fit.


    It was the same day. Late at night, Xue Zhao pushed his wheelchair and walked around Ye Mingyu''s room. Ye Mingyu had several big boxes of treasures. He bought them when he used to travel and do business with the caravan. It''s not particularly valuable, but they are all very strange. He was very generous to let Xue Zhao choose what he liked to go back. Xue Zhao looked left and right. While amazed, he was full of longing for ye Mingyu''s natural and unrestrained life.


    While they were talking, a Shun came in from the outside and said, "master... Master..."


    "What''s the matter? Running so heavily," Ye Mingyu glanced at him, "is the sky falling?"


    "It''s not the sky falling," Ah Shun stamped his feet anxiously. He knew how precious his nephew was, and said, "it''s Miss Biao, Miss Biao!"


    "Ah Li?" Ye Mingyu stared, "what''s wrong with ah Li?"


    Xue Zhao sat aside. At first, he didn''t react when he heard "Miss Biao". After all, he didn''t adapt to Jiang Li becoming Miss Biao of the Ye family, but when he heard Ye Mingyu call "a Li", he knew that Jiang Li had an accident. At that time, he was also anxious, and almost wanted to stand up. However, his legs were weak, so he had to watch Ah Shun closely.


    Ye Mingyu was also startled by Xue Zhao''s reaction, and thought to himself, is it possible that Xue Zhao also likes ginger pears? Although Xue Zhaoren is very good, it''s a pity that he can''t stand up. But ye Mingyu quickly slapped himself in the heart. Even if Xue Zhao likes Jiang Li, Jiang Li doesn''t necessarily like Xue Zhao. Jiang Li''s eyes are so high that it''s difficult to get into her eyes.


    Ah Shun stammered, "it''s all spreading outside. Today, general Zhaode is celebrating in the palace. His majesty married Miss Biao and promised Miss Biao to Duke Su!"


    "What?" Ye Mingyu pulled out his ears and almost thought he had heard wrong. He said, "ah Li was betrothed to Duke Su?"


    How is it that the emperor was confused or couldn''t tell who was who and how to order the mandarin duck spectrum?


    Xue Zhao was stunned and quickly thought of Ji Heng. At that time, he asked Ji Hong what the relationship was between Jiang Li and Ji Hong. Ji Hong also said that he would soon be his brother-in-law. Xue Zhao also thought that this adult was too arrogant to speak. I didn''t expect it to become a reality today. He really became his brother-in-law and was married by the emperor. I''m afraid it''s not accidental!


    Ah Shun also said, "I heard that general Zhaode used his war merit to ask his majesty to marry Miss Biao and the prince''s son, but his majesty said that general Zhaode came a little late, and someone had asked for marriage. The emperor''s edict had been drawn up, and that person was Duke su."


    "I..." Ye Mingyu''s cheeks flushed, and he said, "his uncle''s! How can it be Duke Su?!"


    How could it be Duke Su?


    He had known that Jiang Li and Ji Xuan, the Duke of the state of Su, did not seem to have an ordinary relationship, but it was not ye Mingyu''s thoughtfulness. It was really because Ji Xuan helped Jiang Li several times, and even ye Mingyu knew it. For no reason, why did Ji Heng help Jiang Li? I''m afraid it''s a plot. And Ji Heng was born too beautiful. The young girl''s family was easily confused by the skin bag. Ye Mingyu was most worried that Jiang Li was fascinated by Ji Heng. The reputation of Su Guogong, he knows, is by no means a good person to control. No matter how powerful Jiang Li is, he is only sixteen years old now. How to hold such a man is not as good as Yan Zhili. At least he looks like an honest man and won''t do anything ridiculous.


    But the edict has been made, and now it''s too late to say anything. Ye Mingyu also looked helpless and didn''t know what to do. Instead, Xue Zhao, who was on one side, sat in a daze for a moment, suddenly remembered something, pushed the wheelchair and was about to go out, saying, "I''ll go to see my father!"


    "Look at Dad?" Ye Mingyu was suspicious, and Xue Zhao had already pushed the wheelchair and ran out of sight before the sentence "what father do you see at this time" was exported.


    Ye Mingyu chased out and saw Ye Shijie coming out of Xue Huaiyuan''s room next door. When he saw Ye Mingyu, he stepped forward quickly and said, "uncle, what they said is true..."


    "It''s true." Ye Mingyu looked at him, and ye Shijie frowned, moved his lips, and said nothing. Ye Mingyu clearly patted him on the shoulder and said, "Shijie... Your cousin... You still forget."


    At the other end, Xue Zhao pushed a wheelchair and entered the room. Xue Huaiyuan also looked like he couldn''t return to God. Xue Zhao knew that Xue Huaiyuan also knew about it when he looked at him like this. He closed the door, pushed the wheelchair to Xue Huaiyuan and said tentatively, "Dad?"


    Xue Huaiyuan''s eyes slowly moved to him.


    "Did you know that your sister was married?" Xue Zhao asked.


    Xue Huaiyuan was silent. His performance was not as stunned as ye Mingyu, but it did not mean that there was no waves in his heart. After a while, he said, "I''ve been worried about one thing since Ali became a miss of the Jiang family. I''m afraid that her marriage will no longer be dominated by me or her, and finally she will marry a non-human in the club. But I also want to think well, if that day comes, I''ll take your sister and brother to leave Yanjing. It''s vast, there is always a hiding place, and it''s a big deal that I can live a comfortable life in anonymity."


    Xue Zhao listened quietly and Xue Huaiyuan continued.


    "But I didn''t expect that in this matter, I was more useless than I thought. Your sister received the imperial edict. Is it a royal land in the world? If you really want to investigate it, it''s useless even if we escape to the ends of the earth. Zhao," Xue Huaiyuan asked, "what can I do?"


    This old man, a year ago, was a middle-aged man who was resolute and impartial. Xue Zhao has never seen him weak, but after so many things and great twists and turns in the world, although he still smiles, he can''t stand the torture in the end.


    He cherishes his daughter, does not want her to suffer, and there is no other way. Is there anything more helpless in the world?


    "Dad, you think too much." Xue Zhao''s heart was also sour. He said, "you forget what kind of person your sister is. If she doesn''t want to marry, she won''t marry anyway. In addition, after Shen Yurong''s affair, she will only be more cautious in this matter."


    Xue Huaiyuan frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Dad knows who my sister is going to marry?"


    "It''s Duke su. I''ve heard his rumors, but I didn''t have him when I left Yanjing city. General Jin Wu is a rare hero, but it''s a pity. I heard that Ji Heng is moody, murderous, and everything depends on his preferences. How dare I give Ali to him." Xue Huaiyuan sighed long.


    "Dad, in those days, our family all thought Shen Yurong was very good. Even I thought he had no strength to bind chickens, and certainly couldn''t do anything extraordinary. But what happened in the end? How did this person treat his sister and our Xue family? There are so few people who are the same in appearance and in appearance, Dad."


    Xue Huaiyuan is not a fool. When Xue Zhao said this, he immediately realized something. Looking at Xue Zhao, he said, "what? Do you know what happened to Ji Xuan?"


    "Do you still remember that ''friend'' of my sister? The one who saved me from the private prison of Princess Yongning''s house, is Suguo Gongji."


    Xue Huaiyuan was surprised and said, "how could it?"


    "Not only that, as far as I know, when my sister came back to Tongxiang, Xiangyang and intervened in Feng Yutang''s case, Ji Heng was also helping. Dr. situ also asked her to treat her father. Before King Cheng kidnapped her sister to Huangzhou, she was also rescued by Ji Heng. The most important thing is, how did I recognize my sister? It was because my sister went to the government house one day and saw me in the government house that we were able to recognize each other. But Dad, you Think about it, why did my sister go to the government? It can be seen that he is not a nodding acquaintance with Duke Su, but a very friendly one. "


    Xue Huaiyuan was surprised when he heard this for the first time. Xue Zhao also suggested before that Jiang Li had a "friend". Although Xue Huaiyuan was strange in his heart, Jiang Li didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask. Now it seems that the "friend" who has a deep relationship with Jiang Li was originally Suguo Gongji.


    "Why did he... Do these things?" Xue Huaiyuan asked.


    "Dad, no matter what his purpose is, but if someone helps us, we can''t be ungrateful and turn around and scold him for being a demon. Outsiders say he''s ruthless, but in my opinion, he''s a lifesaver."


    Xue Huaiyuan was silent. He hadn''t seen Ji Heng and couldn''t tell whether Xue Zhao''s words were true or not.


    "That day I saw my sister in the government house. When my sister met me, she didn''t avoid Duke su." Xue Zhao said, "this also shows that my sister trusts Ji Heng so much that she dares to entrust her identity. I think after Shen Yurong''s affair, my sister will not easily trust people, so Ji Heng must have been tested and considered by my sister to be a trustworthy person."


    "Did Ali really not avoid Ji Heng?"


    "It''s true. So I think, although this gift of marriage is not necessarily a good thing in the eyes of the world. But it''s not necessarily a bad thing for my sister. Even when I look at Duke Su, the ruthless people in others'' mouths are not afraid of trouble, and have done a lot of things for my sister. Is it not intentional? I''m not sure..." Xue Zhao paused for a moment, and then said, "when Duke Su proposed this gift of marriage, my sister also knew it."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Guard husband crazy demon Ali~

 Chapter 222

    When the Ye family and the yuan family were in chaos because of this sudden marriage, the Yan family was quiet.


    The servants here have been in the clouds for a long time. The folk customs in the clouds are simple and tough, which is not as lively as Yanjing City, because Yin Zhan is also a general, and the boys in ordinary days also seem to have got the habit of barracks, walking quietly, which is not as lively as other houses. In addition, seeing the masters'' faces look ugly tonight, the boys dare not say more.


    After getting out of the carriage and entering the house, Mrs. Yin wanted to take Yan Zhiqing back to the yard first. Yan Zhiqing broke away, took two steps, came to Yan Zhan, wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything, his mouth was flat, and he almost cried.


    Yan Zhan glanced at her and said, "love, you go back to the house with your mother first."


    Yan Zhiqing blinked, and Yan Zhili patted her on the shoulder, saying in a warm voice, "let''s talk about something tomorrow. It''s very late today, Zhiqing."


    Mrs. Yin also nodded, nervously looking at Yan Zhiqing. Yan Zhiqing suddenly felt a little embarrassed, so he simply turned his head and ran back to the yard without paying attention to Mrs. Yin''s cry behind him. Mrs. Yin had to smile at Yan Zhan and Yan Zhili reluctantly, and said sorry, so she caught up.


    Yan Zhili looked at the back of Yan Zhiqing and sighed.


    Yan Zhiqing was charming and beautiful, but in fact, the son Yan Zhili loved most. Although the love for Yin was also spoiled, it was not the same as Yan Zhili, who personally taught him to read, ride and shoot arrows. Yan Zhiqing was brought up by the nanny, but from small to large, Yan Zhan didn''t lack Yan Zhiqing anything, and because there was no aunt in the Yan family to connect with sons and daughters, Yan Zhiqing''s life was also innocent.


    However, compared with Yin Zhanlai, Yin Zhiqing and Yin Zhili, who are half siblings, have better feelings.


    When he was still stunned, Yin Zhan''s voice sounded in his ear, and he said, "come with me."


    Yan Zhili followed Yan Zhan to Yan Zhan''s study.


    Under the light, Yan Zhan''s face faded from the freshness of the Palace Banquet. Although it was not gloomy, it was absolutely unpleasant. He said, "do you know what happened tonight?"


    Yin Zhili shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "I guess you don''t know." Yin Zhan said, "today I see Jiang Yuanbai''s expression, which doesn''t look like knowing. Ji Heng''s such behavior is really surprising. Didn''t you get along well with Miss Jiang Er before?"


    Yin Zhili suppressed his bitterness and said, "it''s very good."


    "This is very strange," Yin Zhan said, "when Jiang Li received the order today, she was not surprised, and even smiled at me. I also doubt whether she had known about it long ago, and even colluded with Ji Heng. After all, before this, Zhiqing once said that when they first returned to Yanjing City, they took the same carriage."


    Yes, Yan Zhili thought, that''s him, but Yan Zhili is only in his twenties now. When he was a child, he can follow his father''s wishes. When he grew up, he also had his own ideas. In particular, his father often didn''t tell him why, but only let him do so. Over time, Yin Zhili himself would also produce resistance.


    This time, Yin Zhili refused to come to Yanjing city to marry Jiang Li at first. If it weren''t for the rumors and deeds of Jiang Li later, Yan Zhili''s heart would not be very willing to see Jiang Li in person. Unfortunately, he rarely thought the same as his father, and something he was willing to do failed under such abrupt circumstances.


    Yan Zhiqing was very sad, and Yan Zhili said, "don''t cry, it''s okay. You see, I''m just like you, and I didn''t cry. You''re so beautiful, naturally I can find a better one in the future."


    "I don''t like people who can be better." Yan Zhiqing answered stubbornly.


    Yin Zhili heard the words and didn''t think so. She had just met Ji Heng several times, and didn''t even say much. It was just a whim, and she would soon forget what she said. On the contrary, it''s him. He seems to be indifferent, but in fact... No one knows his depression.


    It''s all over. Yan Zhili looked at the sky and took a deep breath.


    Be willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, the Chinese banquet dispersed, the lights were dim, and after the excitement disappeared, it looked more deserted than usual.


    The Empress Dowager and Emperor Hong Xiao are walking to the imperial garden.


    Emperor Hong Xiao let his concubines disperse. He drank some wine today, but he was not drunk, but he looked very happy. The queen mother looked at him and said with a smile, "the emperor is very happy today."


    "Natural." Emperor Hong Xiaodi said, "I remember a few years ago, general Ji told me that if I met the right girl, I must marry Lord su. The government lacked a hostess. After a few years, I finally met general Ji''s wishes and fulfilled my trust."


    There was a smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, and he didn''t hide it at all. The Empress Dowager followed with a smile and said, "today''s matter, AI family was also surprised. Originally, I thought I would give marriage to the prince''s son, but I didn''t expect Duke Su to take a step first. The Emperor didn''t tell AI family before that."


    "The mother didn''t know that it was because Duke Su found him in front of me. Yanjing city said that Duke Su was moody and didn''t care about anyone. But he took the initiative to mention to me that he wanted to marry Miss Jiang er. I happened to think that the Jiang family was good. Miss Jiang er''s previous performance in the Tongxiang case was also brave and resourceful. Duke Su''s vision was not bad, so I would push the boat with the tide and be a beauty of success."


    "It''s just a pity for the prince." The Empress Dowager sighed, "the mourner looked at him today and was very hurt."


    "That''s because he has no fate with Miss Jiang ER and can''t blame others." Emperor Hong Xiao said with a smile, "besides, why does a big husband have no wife? Don''t be so angry."


    "That''s what I said. Duke Su really got what he wanted this time." The Empress Dowager seemed to think of something, with a look of some memories on her face. "Ai Jia still remembers that when he was a child, he was taken into the palace by general Ji. He was really like a doll coming out of the painting. When he was a child, he was also clever, but the more he grew up, the more he became elusive and frightening."


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi disapproved: "Duke Su is just acting a little crazy. If others don''t provoke him, he won''t go to trouble."


    This is clearly on Ji Heng''s side. The Empress Dowager looked at Hong Xiaodi with a smile and didn''t go on. The two passed the last section of the royal garden. It was not early, and the Empress Dowager said she was tired, so they returned to the palace of mercy and tranquility first.


    Hong Xiaodi stood in the garden, with a happy smile on his face, quietly watching the Empress Dowager and the palace people go away. Duke Su stood aside, bowed his head, and somehow, there was a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    "Let''s go." Emperor Hongxiao said.


    After returning to the palace of mercy and tranquility, the Empress Dowager went back to Ruota and sat down. The palace ladies hurried to hammer her shoulders and legs, serve tea and fan her, and the incense was still burning in the hall. The Empress Dowager''s mood seemed to be calmer.


    "Yesterday, Duke Su entered the palace?" She frowned and asked.


    The palace maid nearest to the queen mother replied, "I haven''t seen the trace of Duke su."


    The Empress Dowager frowned tighter. After a while, the maid in waiting in front of her said, "send a message to Yan Zhan, don''t act rashly now, Emperor... Guard him."


    The maid in waiting nodded and said yes. Looking up, she was surprised to see a familiar face. It was Meixiang, the closest servant girl whom Princess Yongning trusted most at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, things have happened.


    In the late summer and early autumn, Jiang Li''s marriage was decided. And it was still a marriage. The marriage with the Marquis of Ningyuan in those days was only a verbal agreement. Zhou Yanbang said that he would destroy it and change people if he said so. Now it has become the golden words of the emperor. Who dares to destroy it and who dares to replace it? All have to prepare obediently.


    Jiang Yuanbai went to the government house in person. When he came back, he told Jiang Li that he had discussed with old general Ji. Because the marriage came suddenly, the Jiang family was not prepared for anything, so they would not get married until next summer. Jiang Li guessed that Jiang Yuanbai wanted to delay for some time, probably because he thought that Ji Heng was really unbelievable, but all this was still just a delaying measure, and could the emperor''s edict be changed? Unless Ji Heng is not in the world, but even if he is not in the world, he may have to watch the door.


    But anyway, things have to be done one by one.


    The Jiang family had nothing to do with this marriage, so it was not very enthusiastic. Lu Shi didn''t know what was at stake, but simply thought that Yin Zhili was much more gentle and kind than Ji Chen. He sighed and regretted in front of Jiang Li several times.


    Jiang Li didn''t think so. The happiest ones were the servant girls in fangfeiyuan. To be exact, they were Bai Xue and tong''er. Both of them have always liked Jiang Li. Jiang Li can marry the person she likes. There is nothing better than this. So as for wedding clothes and jewelry, and what patterns should be embroidered on the purse, tong''er and Bai Xue are actually hotter than Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li couldn''t laugh or cry. After learning about the gift of marriage, Jiang Li also went to Ye Fu. Ye Mingyu took her and asked what was going on. It was easy to appease Ye Mingyu. It was Xue Huaiyuan''s turn and Xue Zhao''s turn. Jiang Li didn''t know how to explain.


    But even this matter, Xue Zhao also helped her do it in advance. Xue Huaiyuan actually said that he had known the relationship between Jiang Li and Ji He for a long time. If Jiang Li really liked Ji He, Xue Huaiyuan would not have any objection. Jiang Li knew immediately that Xue Zhao had told his father everything. Xue Zhao was still elated and said that if it weren''t for him, it would take a lot of effort to explain to Xue Huaiyuan now.


    In a word, what is difficult to do in the Jiang family is easily understood in the Xue family. Xue Huaiyuan also told Jiang Li that he had not seen Ji Heng, but according to Xue Zhao, it should not be the evil doing as rumored. In addition, Xue Huaiyuan also believes that Jiang Li is a measured girl. If Ji Zhen is such a villain, how can Jiang Li like it? He believes Jiang Li''s vision, but he still hopes to see Ji Heng with his own eyes one day, so that he can rest assured.


    Jiang Li naturally agreed, but only after returning to the Jiang family began to make trouble. Ye Mingyu saw that Ji Heng was not pleasing to his eyes. How could he take the initiative to let Ji Heng go to Ye''s house. Besides, Ji Heng goes to Ye''s house to see Xue Huaiyuan... What if someone knows?


    She felt a little headache and couldn''t help pressing her forehead.


    Tong''er was painting flowers. Seeing her like this, he said, "what''s the matter with the girl? Is she tired? Why don''t you go to collapse and have a rest for a while? I''ve read books in the morning."


    "It''s you who should take a break." Jiang Li replied, "aren''t you tired of sitting here painting flowers since you got up in the morning?"


    "Not tired." Tong''er said with a smile, "I''m happy to make it. Girl, look, how about making peony patterns on the embroidered purse? Or the butterflies are also beautiful? The girl drew out several flowers. The girl carefully selected one, and the others were made for other slaves. For the Duke of the country, the girl had to make it by herself."


    Jiang Li was speechless and said, "why should I make a purse for him?"


    "It''s no longer what it used to be." Tong''er was still happy. "The girl and the LORD had an engagement, so naturally she had to exchange keepsakes."


    "I don''t like sewing." Jiang Li Dao. In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t like sewing. When she used to be Xue Fangfei, she also made clothes for Xue Zhao and Xue Huaiyuan. After marrying Shen Yurong, the same is true. However, after becoming Miss Jiang Er, although she didn''t have to stretch out her clothes and open her mouth, she really didn''t have to do many things by herself, and she didn''t touch much sewing.


    So it is now.


    "But if the girl makes a purse for the Lord, the Lord will be very happy. Isn''t it, snow white?" Tong''er asked Bai Xue who was drying tea on one side.


    Snow White was suddenly shouted, she is a sincere person, stunned for a while, then said: "I''m not a lord, I don''t know if he will be happy."


    Jiang Lihu doubts, will Ji Xuan be happy? This man is very particular about the clothes he wears. Jiang Li has seen it several times. The material of his clothes is excellent and needs to be changed every day. Although they are all red, the patterns are different. Although her craftsmanship is not bad, it is really shabby by comparison.


    It''s better to be clever than to be clumsy. This is the truth that Jiang Li knows well. She has no reason to ask for trouble.


    "Girl, do you want to go to the jewelry store again in a few days? Make some new jewelry. Ah, there is no girl in our family to get married, and we don''t know what to prepare when we get married." Tong''er said, "I''d better ask someone about it."


    Among the young ladies in the Jiang family, only Jiang yu''e married, and she was still a concubine. There was no auspicious day and no eight lift sedan chair, so it was not married at all.


    "It''s still early." Jiang Li said, "don''t worry."


    Several people were talking and laughing. Mingyue panted out of the yard and ran in, saying, "girl, the country and the country are coming!"


    Tong''er and Bai Xue were stunned. Then they came back to their senses and understood that Mingyue was talking about Duke su. Jiang Li stood up and said, "how could it be?"


    "Really! The maid just came from Wanfeng hall. The Lord of the country was talking to the old lady. The old lady also wanted to ask sister pearl to come to you. The Lord of the country said no, he came to you." Mingyue finished in one breath.


    Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Yuanping are not in the mansion now. What is Ji Chen doing here?


    Jiang Li was thinking about it, when she heard Ji Heng''s voice think of it from the gate of the yard. He said, "your servant girl is really smart. She came to inform you so soon."


    Jiang Li looked back and saw that Ji Heng was coming from the outside of the yard. His red robe was particularly prominent in the elegant Jiang mansion. Mingyue''s servant girls hurriedly saluted, and Jiang Li asked them to do their own things, so they didn''t have to stay here.


    The little servant girls in fangfeiyuan blushed and bled. Jiang Li looked interesting. It seemed that it was the first time to see them like this. However, Ji Heng also appeared in the Jiang mansion for the first time. In the past, those nights without invitation did not count. His appearance is indeed not picky. Although Wen Renyao is gentle and handsome, he is not as good as he can hook people. The little servant girls are in their prime of life, which can withstand his unconscious provocation. Even if they look at him, they are afraid of yearning.


    This man was obviously intentional, and Jiang Li was angry in her heart. Grab his sleeve, let him into his house, and shut the door. Suddenly, it seemed inappropriate to do so. She thought that in the past, the number of night visits to the government was more, and it was very natural for them to be alone.


    Jiang Li was about to open the door. Ji Heng said, "why open it? Save someone else''s sight."


    "Others see?" Jiang Li asked, "what do you see?"


    "I see the picture of you drooling over me and getting up and down." He said with a smile.


    Jiang Li stared at him and said, "why did you come?"


    Ji Heng leaned against the edge of Jiang Li''s desk, conveniently picked up the book Jiang Li had read before, turned a few pages, and casually said, "come and have a look. You and I are both engaged. Let me see my father-in-law."


    Jiang Li was taking a cup of tea and took a sip. Hearing the speech, she almost spit out all the tea in her mouth. She said, "what are you talking about?"


    "No nonsense." He put down Jiang Li''s book again, picked his eyebrows and said, "I''ve seen this father-in-law here. Although he doesn''t like me very much, I don''t care. The father-in-law of the Ye family, Ali, when will you take me to have a look?"


    Jiang Li was stunned.


    She almost suspected that Ji Heng was an Ascaris worm in her stomach. Her father wanted to see Ji Heng, but Jiang Li was still puzzled about how to open this mouth to Ji Heng, so he went out and said it himself, avoiding his embarrassment. Jiang Li looked at Ji Heng and asked softly, "would you like to see him?"


    "Why not?" With one hand holding the folding fan, he leaned over, and with the other hand touching Jiang Li''s head, he said, "this is not what it should be?"


    Jiang Li burst into laughter.


    The girl smiled brightly, as if she couldn''t be happy. Because of his words, the whole person was lit up. People''s hearts will melt when they look at it.


    "Thank you." She said.


    "You really want to thank me..." he suddenly sat beside Jiang Li, and the two chairs were extremely close. Jiang Li was caught off guard, and his face was close at hand. His voice was gentle, with some seductive bewitchment, and he said, "just sing me a song."


    Jiang Li frowned and said, "I won''t."


    "I know you will." He said calmly, "I''ve heard of it."


    "When did you hear it?" Jiang Li was surprised.


    "Well, when the mingyitang school exam."


    Jiang Li just remembered that she had sung a song of Tongxiang before the "18 photos of Hu Zhen". I think Ji Zhen heard it at that time. She said, "Wen Renyao also said that you could sing opera. Why didn''t you sing it to me?"


    He smiled and said, "I''ll sing it to you later."


    Jiang Li wanted to refute, turned her head and almost hit Ji Heng''s face. His lips were extremely close, and his heart seemed to stop when he breathed and smelled. The young man''s eyes fell on her delicate lips. Her lips were full, not greased, but as red as cherries. He slowly approached


    Jiang Li suddenly looked away, "Ji Hong!"


    He is too brazen! No one dares to say anything just because they can enter the Jiang mansion as "Uncle" at will now, but even if they have a marriage agreement, they dare to be so frivolous in the house before they get married. Isn''t it going to heaven in the future?


    Ji Xuan looked at her and laughed.


    Jiang Li was a little flustered and angry, staring at him fiercely. Ji Heng touched her head like a pacifier, but her words were full of threats, "if you don''t sing, little girl, I''ll kiss you."


    Jiang Li: "sing!"


    She sang with anger and unwillingness.


    "The moon rises on the spring river, the levee is flat, and the girls on the levee walk together, singing all the new words. You can''t see them, and the red clouds and shadows of the trees sing... The new words are passed on from generation to generation, shaking your sleeves and pouring out your pockets in front of the wind and dew. The moon falls and crows, clouds and rain disperse, and the wandering children pick up mother of pearl on the street."


    Her voice was clear and warm. It sounded different and beautiful. She was singing angrily, but she was soft.


    Ji Heng stretched out his hand and grabbed her shoulder. He was tall, his chin against Jiang Li''s forehead, closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes hung down.

 Chapter 223

    When Jiang Li finished singing, she didn''t know. She just felt that Ji Heng holding her didn''t move. She wanted to look up, and Ji Heng''s voice rang from the top of her head. He said, "don''t move, just stay like this."


    Somehow, at this moment, Jiang Li seemed to be able to capture some of his strange emotions, which was a strange Ji Heng, fragile, helpless.


    She was quiet and motionless.


    The sunlight in autumn was not as warm as that in summer. It was gentle and golden, slowly shining on them. In fact, she should push Ji Heng away. If she is seen by servants, if she has a tongue, it will inevitably be troublesome. But she did nothing.


    Ji Heng helped her when she needed help. Even if the help might upset his plan, he didn''t care. If she is still stingy with a hug now, it is a little ungrateful. Moreover, his embrace is not as cold as expected. Jiang Li feels very good.


    After a long time, Ji Heng fell asleep outside Jiang Li and maintained a position. When she also felt tired, Ji Heng loosened her hand.


    He looked at Jiang Li, hooked his lips and said, "little girl, you are so cute."


    He seemed to sincerely praise, not to tease or flirt, so Jiang Li didn''t feel shy, but asked with some worry, "what''s the matter with you? Is something happening?"


    "No." Ji Heng mused, "I just want to know when it''s more appropriate to see my father-in-law."


    Jiang Li said, "it''s up to you the final say." She can go to Ye mansion all the time, but Ji Heng is not sure. He may not spend a lot of time in Yanjing city to keep an eye on Yin Zhan.


    "Just a few days." Ji Xuan said, "I asked Zhao Ke to give you a message."


    Jiang Li nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "Yan Family... What action is there?"


    Ji Hong sneered, "I''m trying to stay in Yanjing. It seems that I can''t hold my breath."


    "How careful you are."


    "Rest assured." Ji Hong returned.


    The short warmth soon ended. Before Jiang Yuanbai came back, Ji Heng left Jiang''s house. Although Jiang Yuanbai can''t control him now, he will be an uncle personally given by the emperor in the future. If he really wants to enter the Jiang family, he can do it with swagger. However, I probably don''t want to speculate with Jiang Yuanbai. I''ll go there if you come. Ji Heng is also very happy.


    When tong''er and Bai Xue entered the room, they couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Li asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "It is said that the Lord of the country is malicious and does all kinds of evil. They didn''t see how the Lord of the country treated the girl. The slaves felt that the prince of the Yan family was not as gentle as the Lord of the country. Moreover, the son of the Yan family was gentle to everyone, but the Lord of the country was only gentle to the girl. The slaves were happy for the girl, and the girl didn''t see the wrong person." Tong''er said a long string.


    Jiang Li smiled, "you know a lot."


    In her heart, those original uneasiness and confusion have completely disappeared. The past has completely become the past. Xue Fangfei''s caution and caution, revenge and pain are gone. Now she likes herself very much and has a new future.


    Just thinking of when Ji Heng will go to see Xue Huaiyuan, Jiang Li is a little nervous for no reason. Would father like someone like Ji Chen? After all, Ji Heng is too manic and impermanent. What will happen to her father Ji Heng? If they disagree, how will she resolve it.


    It''s really a problem.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fifth day of October, the weather in Yanjing city was already very cool. Even in the morning and evening, there is the shadow of early winter. Yanjing is near the north, and winter comes early. Jiang Li has lived here for several years, and has become accustomed to it. This morning, she had dinner, put on her clothes and was ready to go out.


    Jiang Li plans to go to Ye Fu. She and Ji Heng have made an appointment to go to Ye Fu to see Xue Huaiyuan today. Before going out, it began to rain outside, one autumn rain and one cold. Bai Xue also went to get a cloak for Jiang Li, and Jiang Li got on the carriage.


    After getting on the carriage, Jiang Li couldn''t help worrying about the next thing.


    Jiang Yuanbai meets Ji Chen, and Jiang Li is not worried. On weekdays, Ji Chen and Jiang Yuanbai have met at the Palace Banquet, and Jiang Yuanbai also knows about face. But Xue Huaiyuan is different. In those days, she resigned from the post of minister of the Ministry of industry because she couldn''t bear the darkness of officialdom. Ji Heng is used to being alone again in ordinary days. She doesn''t know what to say with Xue Huaiyuan. Xue Huaiyuan''s righteousness, righteousness, justice, and Ji Heng are two people at all. Jiang Li thought about it, and she only felt miserable. Although it may be better to have Xue Zhao, Xue Zhao often does bad things with good intentions, adding fuel to the fire.


    With this in mind, Jiang Li became more and more worried and urged the coachman several times. She wished to arrive at Ye Fu earlier. What if Ji Heng from the province arrived at Ye Fu first and met Xue Huaiyuan first.


    Seeing that she was anxious, tong''er was surprised and comforted, "girl, the road is slippery in rainy days, but we don''t dare to walk too fast. Today we go out early, and we have plenty of time. It won''t be late. Master Ye won''t blame the girl."


    Jiang Li reluctantly smiled. It was so easy to see the gate of Ye Fu. The carriage driver pulled the reins, and the carriage stopped at the gate of Ye Fu. Bai Xue got out of the carriage first, holding an umbrella. Tong Er helped Jiang Li out of the carriage, and the three walked to Ye Fu together.


    The concierge boy opened the door for them. Jiang Li asked, "is there anyone else coming?"


    The boy was stunned: "others? No, wow, isn''t it just miss Biao coming today?"


    It seems that Ji and Li Fang haven''t arrived yet. Jiang Lifang breathed a sigh of relief, and the sound of the carriage rang out at the door. This carriage is much larger than the Jiang family''s, and looks extremely gorgeous. Jiang Li looked over, and the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a familiar figure jumped out, followed by his jumping voice, "Miss Jiang, long time no see!"


    Jiang Li was stunned, but she was so far away.


    Today is not Ji Heng coming here. What are you doing when you hear that people are far away? Next, Jiang Li saw a small head sticking out behind Wen Renyao, but it was Lin Yao, whom Jiang Li had saved from Huangzhou. Since Lin Yao followed Wen Renyao back to Yanjing City, Jiang Li seldom saw him, and he didn''t know what he was pulled and tampered with by Wen Renyao. Now he is wearing Taoist children''s clothes at a young age, which is quite fairy, and he looks thinner, maybe he is taller.


    Then, situ Jiujiu jumped down from the carriage, and then old general Ji. Finally, the curtain of the carriage was lifted by a beautiful hand, and Ji Xuan walked down slowly.


    Jiang Li stared dumbfounded.


    She really didn''t know that Ji Heng had come alone. How could she suddenly change so many people. No wonder to use such a big carriage, Jiang Li was stunned and said, "this is... What''s going on?"


    The group first approached the gate of the Ye family, and no one saw it outside. Hearing the news, Yao Cai said, "Miss Jiang Er, I''m very happy to hear that you are engaged to ahong. Today ahong is going to visit your Uncle Ye family. I think it''s not good for him to be alone. As his friends and family, we should also be present. Otherwise, people still think that the government is empty and lonely, although it is true."


    "Get out of here," old general Ji shouted angrily, "how can there be no one in the government! Girl Jiang, I heard that you have a good relationship with your uncle, who is also a Jianghu hero. I appreciate it very much! I came to see him specially!"


    Jiang Li looked at situ Jiujiu, and his eyes showed doubts. Situ Jiujiu said coldly, "I''m not looking for someone. The wound on Xue Zhao still needs medication. I''ll come and deliver the medicine. By the way, I''ll have a look at the wound to make new poison."


    Jiang Li thought this was strange. Situ Jiujiu was clearly doing good things for Xue zhaohao. Why should she impatiently deny her kindness, but emphasize that it was for "poison making". Jiang Li shook her head in her heart, only saying that situ Jiujiu was a girl with a cold face and a warm heart. She was a little awkward in this matter, so she didn''t want people to notice her kindness.


    Ji Hong smiled and said, "they are all here to visit. Let''s go, Ali."


    What he said was also full of ridicule. Jiang Li could think of the scene that except situ Jiujiu, this group of people begged desperately to pick up Ji Heng''s carriage and insisted on coming with them.


    The boy at the door of Ye''s house was also stunned. He never expected that Miss Biao, as usual, would come to Ye''s house as a guest. How could he bring such a large group of people. However, this group of people seemed to be different from ordinary roles. They didn''t dare to neglect them immediately. They called people over to report, and they were warm-hearted to lead the way.


    Jiang Li thought Gu was weird. She walked side by side with Ji Heng and whispered, "didn''t you persuade them?"


    "Persuaded." Ji Xuan''s eyes narrowed, "but don''t you think it''s better?"


    Jiang Li was stunned, and then she understood what Ji Heng meant. From Ji Chen''s own point of view, although Jiang Li knows how good she is, not everyone has had in-depth contacts with Ji Chen, and it is understandable not to know what her temperament is. But Ji Heng brought so many people, which denied the rumors that Duke Su was moody and committed all kinds of evil.


    If he were such a person, he would never have relatives and friends around him. But old general Ji, Wen Renyao, situ Jiujiu, and even Lin Yao came, which showed that Ji Heng was not so ruthless as rumored. He loved and protected his own people.


    Besides, hearing that Renyao is so noisy can probably make everyone happy. Jiang Li can only think so.


    Before reaching Ye Fu''s courtyard, ye Mingyu had heard the news and rushed to the hall. He first looked at Jiang Li and said, "ah Li, why didn''t you come alone?" His eyes fell on Ji Heng, and suddenly there was no sound.


    Every time I see Ji Heng, ye Mingyu is a man and won''t fall in love with Ji Heng''s beauty. He is a person in the Jianghu. He will only feel that the murderous spirit of this person can''t be covered up and is extremely dangerous. Ye Mingyu was determined to give Jiang Li to such a dangerous person, but the imperial edict had been issued, and they seemed to have no choice. Seeing old general Ji again, he was immediately photographed by the integrity and perseverance of old general Ji.


    After all, he is a general who has been on the battlefield.


    Ye Shijie followed, and his pace slowed down. He saw Jiang Li and Ji Heng walking side by side, and Jiang Li''s trust in Ji Heng.


    This is her most precious thing.


    When the two parties met, they were embarrassed. I don''t know where to start. At this time, a happy voice broke the silence, and he said, "sister... Miss Jiang ER! Doctor situ!"


    Situ''s eyes moved in September, and Xue Zhao came from behind with his wheelchair. These days he was in Ye Fu, he looked much happier than when he was in the state government. There were some juvenile characteristics flying on his face, and his smile was still as warm as ever.


    "Zhao," said Jiang Li, "let''s see my uncle, and we also want to see Mr. Xue and you."


    Ye Mingyu muttered in his heart that Jiang Li was certainly welcome to see him, but he was in a mood to bring such a group of people with unknown sources to see him. However, in front of his niece, these ideas could not be expressed, so he squeezed out a particularly false smile and said, "then you first say, I''ll let someone see the kitchen."


    He doesn''t want to talk to a man who deceives a little girl by his beauty!


    Ye Mingyu left. Ye Shijie smiled apologetically. In fact, he also saw that Jiang Li''s people mainly came to see Xue Huaiyuan. Although I don''t know why, the relationship between Jiang Li and the Xue family was originally quite strange. Ye Shijie was a smart man and said, "I''ll go to see the third uncle. You go to find Mr. Xue first."


    Jiang Li smiled gratefully at him.


    Xue Huaiyuan is reading in the yard.


    Xue Zhao was lively and learned whip skills from ye Mingyu in the daytime, so he knew Jiang Li came first. Xue Huaiyuan will be late. When he knows about it and wants to come over, Jiang Li has brought people to him.


    In front of others, Jiang Li can only call him "Mr. Xue".


    "Miss Jiang." Xue Huaiyuan was kind and gentle. He stood up and looked at the group of people in front of him. His eyes first fell on Ji Xuan beside Jiang Li.


    The young man''s appearance is really handsome and gorgeous. There is charm between his eyebrows and eyes, but there is a trace of murderous spirit. The most important thing is his eyes. He has a pair of amber affectionate eyes, but there is no chaos in his eyes, and his soberness is almost cold.


    Only when he occasionally cast his eyes on Jiang Li, there would be a moment of tenderness.


    In an instant, Xue Huaiyuan''s view of Ji Heng changed.


    He lived most of his life, and also passed the king of hell. He had seen the evil heart and the difficult world. He didn''t dare to see through the hearts of the people, but at least he could see something more or less. Shen Yurong was so gentle and polite to others, but he hurt the killer to his pillow. Ji Heng, who was so notorious, only showed Jiang Li his gentle side.


    Any father is always happy to see his pearl like daughter taken care of in the palm of his hand.


    "You are Mr. Xue." Ji Heng said, "Ali often talks about you."


    Everyone present was stunned, including Jiang Li, who looked at Ji Heng as if they had seen a ghost. When did Ji Heng talk to people so politely? Not to mention his own grandfather, he just smiled at Hong Xiaodi and Ji Heng. I''m afraid they were all lazy and casual.


    Didn''t you meet a fake girl? Jiang Li''s heart suddenly came up with this idea.


    General Ji seemed to be shocked by his grandson''s words, and was stunned. In order to recover his recent gaffe, he looked at Xue Huaiyuan and said, "Xue Shangshu, do you still remember me?"


    When Xue Huaiyuan was Xue Lingyun, he was still very young. Ji Minghan had not married yet. At that time, the prestige of general Jin Wu was still there. Although one was a literary minister and the other was a military attache, they had heard each other''s names. General Jin Wu made great achievements in the war, and Xue Lingyun built the canal to benefit the people.


    However, after many years, death, parting, and meeting again, it is such a relationship.


    Xue Huai said, "general Ji."


    General Ji laughed: "I heard about you later. It''s not easy for you these years. Fortunately, ah Zhao is still alive. I don''t know. Ah Zhao was saved by my grandson!"


    Xue Huaiyuan had known this for a long time, but he still had some feelings after listening to general Ji''s face-to-face talk, so he solemnly said to Ji Heng, "thank you for saving my life. Ah Zhao, don''t thank you yet."


    Xue Zhao gave a cursory thanks for this kind of thing, which he had already done when he was in the government. Now that Ji Heng is already a prospective brother-in-law, he is a family. What''s the meaning of going back and forth?


    Hearing that people have never had a chance to interrupt themselves in the distance, they are quite unwilling to seize the opportunity to speak, "We are here today because of ah Hong. Although the marriage between Miss Jiang ER and ah Hong was given by the emperor, our ah Hong is not freely given by anyone. Ah Hong is also very happy to be able to negotiate a marriage with Miss Jiang er. We all know that Miss Jiang Er has a long history with the Xue family and attaches great importance to Mr. Xue, so let''s have a look and get to know each other."


    He giggled and said nothing. So Ji Heng, if it were on weekdays, Ji Heng would have let him get out. Today, however, Ji Heng didn''t say anything, but let people talk nonsense.


    Xue Huaiyuan''s heart was satisfied again.


    Jiang Li is already involved in those whirlpools, advantages and disadvantages, and dangers, which cannot be changed. And Jiang Li made her own decision, and no one can change it for her. Even her father and brother must respect her. But now it seems that Ali''s choice is not as bad as it looks.


    Xue Huaiyuan didn''t know who Ji Heng was, but he knew the dispute between old general Ji. Even if Ji Minghan is gone, the grandson raised by old general Ji will inherit some of the Ji family''s qualities in the end.


    In the heart of general Ji, he was also very puzzled. It should have happened to the Jiang family that such a large family met their in laws and talked with a smile in harmony. After all, Jiang Li is the miss of the Jiang family. However, Ji Heng never mentioned going to the Jiang family once. Instead, this time, he took the initiative to say to him that he would go to the Ye family together.


    Go to Ye''s house to see Jiang Li''s uncle? The old general Ji could barely understand. After all, I heard that Jiang Li and her third uncle were very good, but when I arrived at the Ye family, ye Mingyu just met and disappeared. Instead, he was dragged to talk to Xue Huaiyuan. General Ji is not a fool either. You can see that he came to see Xue Huaiyuan specially.


    Jiang Li was better to Xue Huaiyuan than Jiang Yuanbai. General Ji had heard this, and he was very happy at that time. It deserves it. Jiang Yuanbai is so cunning, but Jiang Li is extraordinarily honest and brave. Of course, he will be more compatible with a good official like Xue Huaiyuan, but at present... This seems a little too much?


    General Ji turned a thousand times in his heart, but he didn''t show it at all. Because he knew that even if he said, no one would answer him. It''s all right. It''s always for his grandson to see his in laws. It doesn''t make any difference for him to see Jiang Yuanbai or Xue Huaiyuan. It''s Jiang Yuanbai who will cry when he knows that it''s not him. What else does he care about? Let him go!


    With this in mind, general Ji quickly put aside his doubts and went to the room with Xue Huaiyuan to sit down at the tea table, drinking tea and talking about the past eventful years.


    This time, they left the others in the yard.


    Jiang Li was a little stunned, which was really beyond her expectation. General Ji may have not seen his old friend for a long time, but it was on the rise for a while, and Xue Huaiyuan became the person to talk with him.


    Jiang Li reluctantly looked at Ji Heng, who said with a smile, "it''s all right."


    Jiang Li had to be silent. Hearing that people looked at Xue Zhao sitting in a wheelchair and asked him, "master Xue, what are you holding in your hand? Is it a whip?"


    "Well." Xue Zhao said with a smile, "master Ye San taught me a set of whip techniques and gave me a whip. I used this whip to practice martial arts. In the future, I won''t really have no strength to bind chickens, but also can protect people who want to protect."


    I can''t stand up, but I''m not optimistic. I always want to protect others. Such a person is really rare in the world. Xue Zhao didn''t feel anything at all. In his eyes, he couldn''t even find a trace of gloom. He said, "I''m still not proficient in using this whip. When I''m proficient in using it, I''ll change it."


    Situ September looked at Xue Zhao and suddenly remembered what Xue Zhao said about protection when he was in the government house.


    She said, "this whip is not good."


    The crowd looked at her suspiciously, and Xue Zhao also asked, "why does doctor situ say so?"


    "It''s really hard to kill with a whip. Compared with a knife, sword and dagger, it''s much easier. When you''re in a wheelchair, your strength is not as strong as that of a standing person, and it''s even harder to kill."


    Wen Renyao sniffed and said, "situ, you are also a girl, and you are always killing people. What our master Xue likes is robbing the rich and giving aid to the poor, punishing evil and promoting good. He doesn''t kill people if he doesn''t like people. He''s different from you."


    Situ Jiujiu was stunned. She had heard the words "different from you" countless times in the past. When she was young, she ran away. Others said that she was different from other little girls and was too cold-blooded. When she killed, others said that she was different from other doctors, like an executioner. But she didn''t take it to heart once. It''s different if it''s different, so what? But today''s "different" sounds particularly harsh.


    Her face gradually sank.


    Jiang Li saw it in her eyes, and her heart moved. She was about to say a few words, but Xue Zhao spoke.


    Xue Zhao said, "but if you want to protect someone, you can''t help killing. If you want to protect yourself, it doesn''t matter to kill."


    He said so, but he looked at situ September with a smile, and his eyes were warm and tolerant enough to melt the ice and snow.


    Situ Jiujiu was stunned.


    "I believed that the law of the jungle was the law of the jungle when I was young. I don''t need others to save me. If anyone hurts me, I will kill anyone." Suddenly, on that day, the conversation between himself and Xue Zhao appeared in situ Jiujiu''s brain again.


    She is telling the truth, so she deliberately frightens those people and makes them hate her, which is exactly what she wants. But if we can do it again, if she is still the princess of Moran, if there is no such turmoil, who is willing to pick up the poisoned sword instead of the fragrant flowers, who is willing to wander away from home for no reason?


    She felt that she was right, even if she was paranoid, hard hearted and indifferent, but it was all forced by life. In order to live, she changed herself from an innocent princess to such a demon that everyone should be afraid of. People in the world fear her, scold her, and treat her like snakes and scorpions, but no one tries to understand why.


    It seems that she was born to like killing people for fun.


    But the young man in front of him, who was quite different from her, dreamed of walking all over the mountains and rivers, punishing evil and promoting good. Let alone killing, maybe he had never done anything bad in his life. He was as clean as a piece of white paper, but he could stand in front of her and say something close to understanding.


    Just like the light pulls people out of the darkness, one word can save people.


    Xue Zhao laughed and said, "if my whip can kill, the people around me don''t have to kill. When I''m strong enough to protect the people close to me, they don''t have to pick up the knife for self-protection. Dr. situ." When he called situ, he stubbornly used the word "doctor". Although situ had always stressed in September that she was not a doctor, she was a poisonous girl who would harm people.


    Xue Zhao said, "is there any way to make a whip the same as a dagger?"


    Situ was silent in September.


    She knew that Xue Zhao was rescuing her. He was like taking care of an ordinary girl who lost her face and became ugly, so that she would not be embarrassed or lose her manners.


    "Yes," she heard her voice, "poison the whip."


    Poison the whip. If the whip hits people, people will be injured, but it is difficult to die. However, if you get the poison that seals your throat with blood, you can kill people in an instant.


    I really hate poison, but Xue Zhao laughed. He said, "good idea, please bother doctor situ. Can you give me some poison?"


    Wen Renyao didn''t understand what Xue Zhao and situ Jiujiu meant, but he just felt that the atmosphere between them was a little strange. Jiang Li looked at this scene thoughtfully.


    "Your brother is really a talent." Ji Xuan stood behind Jiang Li and opened her mouth with a smile.


    "You also think..."


    "Don''t ask me," Ji Heng said, "it has nothing to do with me."


    Jiang Li stared at him. She was a little suspicious and uncertain for a moment, but looking at Xue Zhao and situ Jiujiu, she thought it was good. Just then, old general Ji came out of the room. He was full of tea, his face was red, and he looked very happy. When he came to Ji Chen, he patted Ji Chen on the shoulder and said, "smelly boy, Xue Shangshu told you to go in."


    Jiang Li was surprised.


    Wen Renyao was also surprised: "what did Mr. Xue find ah Hong to do?"


    "How do I know?" General Ji was unhappy. "I''m not a gossip, and I''m still asking what he wants to say. Go quickly," he said impatiently, "Why are you standing?"


    Ji Heng went in.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Jiang Yuanbai: who is the father-in-law? It''s heartbreaking

 Chapter 224

    Xue Huaiyuan only asked Ji Xuan to go in, but didn''t ask Jiang Li or Xue Zhao to go in together. Jiang Li was worried and didn''t know what they would say in it.


    Her anxious look was seen by Xue Zhao. Xue Zhao pushed the wheelchair to Jiang Li and motioned for Jiang Li to come and listen. Jiang Li leaned down, and Xue Zhao whispered in her ear, "Dad, look at my son-in-law, naturally there are many words to explain. He also knows your identity, dad doesn''t have to be afraid of anything, sister, don''t worry, Dad won''t eat his brother-in-law."


    He shouted "brother-in-law" one at a time, which was quite natural. He didn''t know, but he thought they were close brothers-in-law who had been together for many years. Jiang Li said heartily that she was not worried about what Xue Huaiyuan did. Her father had always been gentle. What she was worried about was that Ji Heng''s temper made her father angry.


    But on second thought, when Ji Heng saw Xue Huaiyuan today, his gentle and polite appearance surprised even Ji''s veteran army. It can be seen that his hypocritical anti ability is not bad. Now no matter how much you think here, it''s all in vain. Jiang Li won''t think about it.


    Turning around, he saw situ Jiujiu staring at her and Xue Zhao with thoughtful eyes. Jiang Li felt a pause in her heart. The posture of her and Xue Zhao at this moment was really a little too close. Situ Jiujiu didn''t know that Xue Zhao and Jiang Li were brothers and sisters, so it was inevitable that he would think more.


    She stood up straight, about peering into situ Jiujiu''s mind, but was particularly tolerant, and said to situ Jiujiu, "Miss September, you didn''t come here today to see ah Zhao''s wound for the convenience of developing new poisons. It''s better to go to ah Zhao first."


    Xue Zhao looked at Jiang Li in some confusion and didn''t understand how Jiang Li suddenly talked about it. However, situ September''s kindness, he would not refuse, and said with a smile, "is it? Dr. situ, my injury is much better now. If it can be useful for you to refine poison, it''s really great."


    Situ Jiujiu moved his lips and finally said, "come in with me." Although the face is still cold, the tone is much milder.


    Jiang Li was about to say a few words with general Ji, when she saw that not far away, general Ji and ye Mingyu were talking in full swing. They should be discussing knife skills. General Ji''s words were blushing, thick necked and loud.


    Lin Yao sat cross legged on the stone bench, on which there were plates full of snacks and scented tea. He was having a good time, and the corners of his mouth were full of cake crumbs. Jiang Li looked and laughed. She took out her handkerchief and wiped Lin Yao''s mouth. "Eat slowly, Xiao Yao. Didn''t the government prepare these for you? Why did you eat so quickly?"


    Wen Renyao also picked up a small piece of Osmanthus cake and put it in his mouth. He sighed, "don''t say it''s a little apprentice. Even as a teacher, I haven''t eaten such delicious cakes in the government house."


    Jiang Liqi said, "why? The Ye family is not short of money. They can afford to hire a cook, but the government is not poor. How can they be harsh on them in eating?"


    "Miss Jiang Er, do you really think Ji Heng will be intimate enough to cook such sweets for everyone? The cooks of the national government cook according to the tastes of ah Heng and the old general, and these things are not cooked at ordinary times. If you want to eat, you have to buy them on the street. Of course, if ah Heng cooks one day, you can eat them. But ah Heng cooks too few days, maybe several times in ten years."


    Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing at what he said.


    Hearing that Jiang Li didn''t believe it, he hurriedly said, "what I said is absolutely true. Even now that you are engaged to ahong, I have to call you sister-in-law in the future. I still have to say something about ahong''s bad." As he said this, he muttered, "speaking of it, how did ah Heng get engaged to the girl? I thought he would never get married in his life."


    "Why can''t he get married all his life?" Jiang Li asked. She thought Wen Renyao would say that Ji Heng had a bad temper, but she didn''t expect Wen Renyao''s answer to be surprising.


    "Because of that divination sign!"


    Jiang Li asked, "what divination sign?"


    Wen Renyao didn''t hide it, but said, "ten years ago, when he divined for ah Heng, the divination showed that ''the moon was born in winter, the prince was born, and was robbed due to a female disaster, the corpses were destroyed in the wilderness, and the eagles and dogs pecked.'' hearing this divination, it was very fierce. Although ah Heng didn''t take this matter to heart on the surface, I haven''t seen him mention marrying a wife and having children for so many years, so I think maybe he still cares. But I didn''t expect to take the initiative to propose to the emperor again."


    Jiang Li heard: "what is the female disaster?"


    "It''s because of the disaster caused by women. Hey," Wen Renyao seemed to realize that what he said was wrong, and hurried to remedy it, saying, "I''m not talking about the second young lady. And the divination... May not be right. Ah Chen himself is not afraid. My master also said that the shaman sect is not as good as one generation. In my generation, my shaman skills have been in a mess, which is humiliating to the sect, so I may have made a mistake."


    Although Wen Renyao said so, Jiang Li didn''t relax because of his explanation. Somehow, she had a bad premonition in her heart, like a stone pressing heavily on her chest.


    Seeing Jiang Li''s expression, she still didn''t relax. Hearing that people scolded her for being talkative, she suddenly thought of something and said, "don''t worry, Miss Jiang Er, this divination is not over, just one side, and the back, I......"


    Before he finished speaking, the door of Xue Huaiyuan''s house opened, and Ji Heng came out.


    Wen Renyao immediately forgot what he wanted to say, only looked at Ji Heng and said strangely, "are you actually very happy?"


    Jiang Li looked at Ji Heng, whose face was very good, and her mouth was smiling, which seemed very relaxed. Her heart fell back a little, and Xue Huaiyuan followed. Xue Huaiyuan also looked good. He nodded at Jiang Li with a smile. Jiang Li''s heart was completely put down.


    She went to Ji Heng and asked softly, "what did your father say to you?"


    Ji Xuan said, "you are arrogant and willful, so let me bear more in the future."


    Jiang Li stared at him and knew that what he said was not true. Where did she indulge? In terms of willfulness, Ji Heng was the most willful one. What else should she say? Ye Mingyu has asked everyone to go to the front hall for dinner. Because it''s a family dinner, there''s no need to be constrained.


    The Ye family is still uncomfortable, and others are all right. Old general Ji is frank and frank. He hears that Renyao is a self familiar person who likes to join in the fun. Lin Yao is a child. Situ September is a little colder, but he is a doctor, and he is very beautiful. He can endure it. But Ji Chen is not good. Although Ji Chen is also beautiful, his beauty is too aggressive. Although he has a smile all the time, people are always afraid that he will drag people out and destroy them in the next moment.


    Moreover, ye Shijie insisted that Ji Xuan stole his niece. Originally, his idea was to match Jiang Li and ye Shijie, so that Jiang Li would be married to his family in the future, and the Ye family would take good care of him. Who knew such a man was killed halfway.


    Ye Mingyu''s eyes were full of hate when eating.


    Jiang Li was amused, but to her satisfaction, Xue Huaiyuan, Xue Zhao and Ji Heng got along well. Because she is her father and brother, Jiang Li also knows very well. She can see that Xue Zhao is a fool. Ji Heng has saved his life, and her heart has long been biased towards Ji Heng. Although her father didn''t show special joy, he absolutely didn''t resist. It was very natural, and she didn''t know if it was Jiang Li''s illusion. She even felt that Xue Huaiyuan seemed to like Ji Xuan more than Shen Yurong in those days.


    This meal is a treat. When it''s afternoon, they all have to go back. Jiang Li whispered to Ji Xuan, "wait for me outside first. My father a Zhao and I have something to say."


    Ji Heng nodded, and heard that Renyao and old general Ji had got on the carriage outside the door. Situ septemberalso put away the medicine box. Ye Mingyu looked coldly outside, thinking what was going on. He was Jiang Li''s uncle, but whether it was Ji Heng or Jiang Li, he always whispered with Xue Huaiyuan. Does the Xue family have anything to do with the government?


    Ye Shijie is much more polite than ye Mingyu. In fact, his time in the court is not very long, only a year, but he is really different from the boy who would be on the street in the past because of a painting arguing with popularity. In officialdom, it is really difficult to keep his true heart. He is also growing rapidly. Although he is not happy or angry, he also begins to learn to hide his emotions from others.


    Although he felt that his own loss might not hide from the eyes of the young man in front of him. But he still did so, hoping that his posture would be better and he would exit with dignity, which would not insult the Ye family.


    At the other end, Jiang Li and Xue Zhao and Xue Huaiyuan returned to the house.


    Jiang Li closed the door and said, "Dad, what did you and Ji Heng say in the room today?"


    She was really curious.


    Xue Zhao said indifferently, "sister, why don''t you understand that my father-in-law told my son-in-law?"


    Jiang Li said unhappily, "I didn''t ask you."


    In front of Xue Huaiyuan and Xue Zhao, her past temperament was revealed, as if she had not experienced those great injuries. Xue Huaiyuan looked in his eyes and was a little bleary for a moment, but soon, he came back to his senses and said with a smile, "your brother was right. I really told him something. After all, I''m not at ease about giving Ali to him in the future."


    Jiang Li asked nervously, "what''s the result?"


    "I don''t care what others say about him. After all, there are too many inconsistencies in the world. Even if outsiders think this person is a good person, he may not be as kind to his family and friends on the surface. So dad doesn''t care about other people''s comments, and dad wants to see it for himself."


    "There are many honest, honest and kind people in the world, but maybe Ali doesn''t like them. After so many things, I don''t want Ali to marry a flawless and noble person. But if the person Ali likes is not like this, I won''t stop it. Ali likes a person, there are always some reasons. I didn''t understand what ah Zhao said before, how Ji Hu protects you. Today I talked to him, I I feel relieved. "


    Jiang Li looked at him in surprise.


    "Dad can safely give you to him." Xue Huaiyuan laughed. His tone didn''t seem to be fake. Even Xue Zhao was stunned for a while. When he used to be with Shen Yurong, Xue Huaiyuan was not so confident.


    Xue Huaiyuan also thought of the past.


    Jiang Li was born without a mother, a little girl carved in pink and jade. He himself was both a father and a mother, pulling her. When I first went to Tongxiang as a child, when I was the poorest, there was no servant girl at home. Xue Huaiyuan learned to comb Jiang Li''s hair. It is conceivable how reluctant he was to marry Jiang Li to Shen Yurong.


    At that time, Shen Yurong knelt in front of him and promised that he would definitely win the first prize and become a prosperous man, so that Ali could live a good life and take good care of her. But in fact, at that time, Xue Huaiyuan was not very happy. He knew that his daughter was not obsessed with wealth, and what he wanted to do most was not his husband''s prosperity and becoming an official wife himself. But at that time, Ali liked Shen Yurong. Shen Yurong also had this heart, and Xue Huaiyuan was all.


    Today''s Ji Xuan didn''t kneel down in front of Xue Huaiyuan. He could see the pride of the young people from Ji Xuan''s eyes, just like Ji Minghan in the past. Ji Heng is different from Shen Yurong. The government has power and money. He doesn''t have to worry about seizing it like Shen Yurong. What can he do for Ali?


    "I guarantee that she will be safe and happy all her life. She will never have to compromise for others to be another person, including myself." Ji Tao.


    His words were slow, but they seemed to be the most precious promises.


    In his previous life, Ali did something unhappy because of Shen Yurong''s compromise for the Shen family. Ji Heng understood this, so he said, let Ali be a Li forever, even for him, there is no need to change.


    "I don''t understand. What do you like about Ali?" Xue Huaiyuan said, "because of her appearance? She is not the first beauty in Yanjing now, because she is brave, because she is smart? Ji Heng, there are many women like this around you."


    "Lord Xue," Ji Heng said with a smile, "I don''t like her because I like her quality. I like her because I like her quality. If she is a murderous, domineering, arrogant, willful, malicious woman, if I like her, no matter what kind of person she is, I like her."


    He is really unscrupulous. How many people in the world dare to say such words? It''s easy to promise, but it''s too difficult to promise sincerely. He is originally a strong and gorgeous person, so his love is also so determined and profound.


    "I''m not afraid of the stigma in the world." Ji Heng smiled lightly and said, "I''ll do the bad things. She can always grow up like this in front of her eyes. Lord Xue," he looked at Xue Huaiyuan''s eyes, amber eyes, sober and almost cold, but his words were so gentle, like a beast showing the softest fur, stubbornly guarding the most precious things. He said, "Shen Yurong can''t protect her, I can."


    It is this sentence that makes Xue Huaiyuan''s doubts disappear.


    His daughter, who once saw her hurt, for a father, is hoping that she can be safe. Although Ali is very smart and can do many things, when danger comes, a person who can protect her is better than all.


    Xue Huaiyuan said, "you won."


    Ji Xuan was still smiling.


    "I''ll give you Ali, Ji Heng," Xue Huaiyuan said, "please take good care of her."


    The young man faded the venom in the rumors, and was gentle and incredible. He said, "I will take good care of you, too, because you are her family."


    The dialogue with Ji Heng seemed to be still in front of him. Xue Huaiyuan frowned before meeting Jiang Li and said, "but what did you say?"


    "Ali." Xue Huai said, "Dad is old. Maybe he can''t accompany you for a long time in the future. He can protect you. Dad has confidence in him, and you should also have confidence in him and yourself."


    Jiang Li is silent.


    She could see that Xue Huaiyuan was really relaxing. This meeting with Ji Heng was smoother than Jiang Li had imagined. Xue Huaiyuan refused to say, and Jiang Li didn''t continue to ask. Dad didn''t say it. It''s the truth of natural dad. Besides, it''s a conversation between my father and Ji Hong. It''s a secret between them and should be respected.


    She told Xue Huaiyuan to leave again. Xue Zhao said behind, "sister, help me say goodbye to my brother-in-law."


    This kid! Jiang Li was amused. He accepted it faster than anyone else. After thinking about it, Jiang Li said, "Zhao, you should also thank Dr. situ on weekdays. People heal your wound for you, and you don''t pay the silver, so it''s unreasonable? This is not the style of the Xue family."


    With these words, she ignored the stunned Xue Zhao and went out by herself.


    Waiting outside to say goodbye to Ye Mingyu and ye Shijie, Jiang Li walked to Ji Heng. In fact, she had something else to say to Ji Heng. However, hearing that they were all on the carriage, it was inconvenient to say anything, and they had to separate themselves. Just before they parted, Jiang Li couldn''t help but say, "how could you speak to your father like that today, which scared me."


    Ji Heng has never been so polite to people.


    "Because that''s your father, because of you." He laughed.


    Jiang Li was stunned.


    Xu is because in her previous life, she was a person who changed for others. She knows that kind of sadness, and has never been tolerant of others changing for her, but Ji Heng, the villain in in everyone''s eyes, will change for her.


    She laughed, and felt that Ji Heng was really a fairy sent by heaven to make up for her, just like those scholars in unofficial history scripts. At a critical moment of bad luck, a gorgeous demon girl would fall from the sky, add fragrance to his tea, rub shoulders with him, and then go up the list of gold topics all the way.


    But those gorgeous witches didn''t have a good ending in the end, and those scholars abandoned them as an affair, but she silently read in her heart that she would never abandon Ji Heng.


    Ji Xuan saw that she was staring at her and just laughing, so he reached out and pinched her cheek. He laid his hand very gently and hissed on his mouth, "silly."


    splendid.


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting between Xue Huaiyuan and Ji Heng passed smoothly. After that, Ji Heng was busy, and Jiang Li couldn''t see him again. Zhao Ke returned to the yuan family as a gardener again, and tong''er asked the other servants of the yuan family. The servants also took it for granted that Zhao Ke had left before to go home for mourning.


    This lie, however, is well founded. From the beginning, it was to pave the way for coming back.


    The weather was getting colder and colder day by day. Slowly, tong''er took advantage of the sun to take out the rabbit hair cloak and fox skin cloak to dry. He said that in a month or two, it was afraid that Yanjing city would really have a heavy snow in winter. It''s cold. Get these things ready in advance.


    The Jiang family is also very busy, so busy that Jiang Li sometimes can''t see Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Yuanping for several days. They went out early and returned late. When they came back in the evening, Jiang Li had already slept, so they couldn''t see it naturally. Jiang Li guessed that it was because of Yin Zhan. Old lady Jiang and Lu gradually accepted that the uncle of the Jiang family was Ji Heng, and gradually began to prepare a dowry for Jiang Li. When ye Zhenzhen married, the dowry was really rich. After Ji shuran passed through the door, she took those things as her own. Originally, she wanted to marry Jiang Youyao when she became a monk. She never expected this change. Old lady Jiang gave the key to the warehouse to Jiang Li and asked Lu Shi to draw up a dowry list.


    Jiang Li looked at the dowry list. If it''s from the first daughter''s share, it''s really not low, but it''s impossible to say how high it should be. Many of them were brought by Ye Zhenzhen that year. Jiang Li didn''t care either. She didn''t care how much dowry she had. But in her heart, she felt sorry for the real Miss Jiang er. It was so easy to get back what belonged to her mother, but the person who accepted it was no longer herself, but herself.


    Life was so flat until Jiang Li got a message from Zhao Ke. Yin Zhan, the king of Xia County, doesn''t have to go back to the clouds.


    When Jiang Li heard the news, she was not very surprised, probably because Ji Chen had reminded her before that the Yan family was not as isolated as it seemed. But she still asked, "why?"


    Zhao Ke said, "it''s winter. It''s snowing all the way from Yanjing to Yunzhong. It''s not easy for soldiers to travel, wasting food and salaries, and there''s no need to guard in the clouds. On the contrary, we should be wary of the forces of King Cheng coming back, and Yanjing city is the most dangerous."


    Jiang Li smiled. This reason is not bad, but it is not good. It can be seen that Yin Zhan really wanted to stay in Yanjing City, and Yin Zhan should also see from the last marriage granted by Emperor Hong Xiao that emperor Hong Xiao was suspicious of the Yin family. Simply don''t hide your ambition, even if it''s obvious, you have to stay.


    Yin Zhan is different from King Cheng. In order to deal with King Cheng, Emperor Hong Xiaodi prepared for as many years as king Cheng had made chips. But Yin Zhan returned to Yanjing city a long time later. For so many years, Chaozhong almost forgot this person. If it weren''t for the shocking bravery he showed in this rehabilitation, people in the court wouldn''t pay attention to him. For Yin Zhan, Emperor Hong Xiao was not prepared and did not understand. He could not act rashly. The way of catching turtles in a jar and waiting for others to fall into the net like King Cheng was not applicable to Yin Zhan.


    They are all fighting against each other.


    Jiang Li''s heart also had some worries, so the peaceful days would end at some time. Once it ended, the government and the Jiang family were bound to be implicated.


    I hope it''s all right.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deep palace, the flowers withered, and after prosperity, it was strange and desolate.


    Almost all the flowers in the garden withered. Even those evergreen trees seem to be covered with a layer of dust in the dark weather. Winter in Yanjing city is coming soon, and winter always lasts a long time. People always miss the beginning of spring before the end of winter.


    The young emperor stood with his hands on his back and was heavily guarded outside the imperial mausoleum. He stood in front of the tombstone, where his biological mother, Xia Guifei, was buried.


    In the deep palace, there are all kinds of rumors about Xia Guifei. Many old people in the palace are either dead or scattered, and few remain. So no one mentioned the past youth. Emperor Hong Xiao was born as a prince. He had seen the changes of the northern Yan Court and several times of ups and downs. He should have been indifferent to these things, but as a son, it is a matter of course to remember his mother.


    Different from the shrewdness and beauty of Princess Liu in her youth, and the gentleness and modesty of the Empress Dowager in her youth, concubine Xia is cunning, smart and beautiful. She is kind to servants. She is smart, opinionated and knows how to advance and retreat. She is an interesting person. The emperor appreciates her.


    But in general, the word "red face and poor life" is a curse. Xia Guifei died of illness shortly after giving birth to him. Emperor Hong Xiao didn''t know what his biological mother looked like. He can only find the appearance of Xia Guifei in the painter''s previous paintings in the palace, and can only rely on those rumors that he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, just a few words to piece together the appearance of Xia Guifei. But even so, whenever he stood in front of his biological mother''s tomb, his memory was only blank.


    The former Emperor handed him over to the queen, who had a prince at that time and was not close. Later, the prince died early, and the queen even thought he was the murderer until the imperial doctor came to clear his grievances and proved that the prince was congenitally deficient and died of sudden heart disease.


    But at that time, everyone, including his father and emperor, looked at his suspicious eyes, and he still can''t forget it. Sometimes I wake up from my dream in the middle of the night, and I can remember the deep sadness and despair.


    Then, the emperor made him the crown prince, and Cheng Wang''s mother and son became more and more arrogant. In order to keep their position, the queen took him as a bargaining chip to fight with Cheng Wang''s mother and son. For the time being, he and the queen can''t tear their faces. At least they should show kindness and filial piety, and people can''t take advantage of it.


    Emperor Hong Xiao can''t remember when he and the Empress Dowager looked particularly friendly, as if they were a real mother and son. But in his heart, the past never passed, he never really got out of those things, so he would be so angry when he heard what happened to Jiang Li. He gradually learned how to be a real emperor, but how to be a son was deprived of power when he was very young.


    "Mother concubine," the emperor''s expression was in a trance, with an imperceptible vulnerability, and his voice seemed to be at a loss. He said, "how are you doing now?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of mercy and tranquility, the smoke curled. Mei Xiang walked up to the person kneeling in front of the statue of Buddha and whispered, "empress dowager, the spy has just returned, and his majesty went down to the imperial mausoleum, in front of the tomb of Xia Guifei."


    Wearing silk clothes, the Empress Dowager was beating wooden fish''s hand. In the smoke, a light and soft smile appeared on her face.


    She sighed faintly, "it''s really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    The little emperor can be said to be very sad [covering his face]

 Chapter 225

    In November, the first snow fell in Yanjing city.


    The snow is not big, but the weather is extremely cold. Hearing that the mountains in the East are blocked by snow, hunters dare not go into the mountains. There are also people who do not hesitate to venture into the mountains in order to make a living. For no other reason, they can get 100 liang of silver if they hunt a piece of white wolf skin and sell it to the wife of a rich family this season.


    What can people do to make a living.


    The eaves of the palace walls outside the palace were covered with a layer of snow. Although it was not as thick as in the cold winter, it was also beginning to appear in silver. The little eunuchs and maidens who just entered the door were still very strange. When sweeping the snow in the yard, they always couldn''t help stepping on it. Sometimes there was no one to rest. They formed a snowball and threw it at each other, which was also quite interesting.


    Older people are not so interested. In winter, people always become particularly easy to feel, as if everything had lost hope. Looking at these new palace maids, I just shook my head and sighed. There is no future, people enter the palace every year, and people die every year. You don''t see how many nameless bones are buried under the snow. The palace looked magnificent, but it was actually dangerous. For them, the greatest blessing was to spend a few years in peace. In the year, they were successfully released from the palace, married and had children, and lived a stable life.


    The sound of chanting Buddhist scriptures in the palace of tranquility has not been as frequent as in the past. It was probably too cold. The Empress Dowager sat in the temple copying scriptures. After a while, her hands and feet would become stiff. The maid in waiting hurriedly took the heater to let her cover her hands.


    "Old." The queen mother sighed and said, "recently, her hands and feet have always been cold."


    "Maybe it''s too cold in the hall," Mei Xiang replied, "the maid will let someone add a few more earth dragons later."


    The Empress Dowager smiled and didn''t speak. She just frowned gently and pressed her forehead. Mei Xiang said, "does the Empress Dowager want to go to the bedroom to have a rest first?"


    "OK." The queen mother replied. Mei Xiang helped the Empress Dowager to the bedroom hall according to the words, and then walked to the door of the bedroom hall. The Empress Dowager was stunned and suddenly said, "Mei Xiang, you guard the door and don''t let others in."


    Mei Xiang didn''t ask why, but nodded and retreated. The Empress Dowager looked at the people inside.


    On the side of her bed, there was a person sitting with his hands behind him and his legs on the chair. She was used to being delicate and slept on the most delicate and soft beds. This person sat down like this, and the bed was sunken by most, which was really funny.


    "Are you dying? Dare to come here." The Empress Dowager calmly said, trying to hide her surprise in her eyes.


    It was a middle-aged man, born with a resolute and handsome appearance, and with some Luotuo chic who did not belong to Yanjing city. When he heard the speech, he just smiled, disapproved, and said, "jou Chia, long time no see."


    The Empress Dowager''s body trembled slightly. "Jou Chia" was her maiden name. So many years later, when the former Emperor was alive, he never called her that. Instead, the man in front of him, whether she was the miss of the Lin family, the crown princess, the queen, or even today''s empress dowager, when he called her, he would always call her "jou Chia".


    This man is Yin Zhan.


    Xia Jun Wang, the brother of the former Emperor and the famous general Zhaode, broke into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom and called her so close.


    After so many years of calm, there was a crack in the Empress Dowager''s expression, and she even showed some nervousness.


    "Don''t worry," said Yin Zhan, "when I came to see the emperor and came to you, no one found it. You should believe my ability. Jou Chia, you are still so cautious."


    The Empress Dowager said coldly, "after all, I have been in great trouble because of carelessness decades ago."


    Yin Zhan was silent for a while before saying, "that''s all over."


    "For me, it''s not," the Empress Dowager said faintly, "I''ve been fasting and chanting Buddha for decades to make up for my sins that year."


    "Oh?" Yin Zhan laughed and said, "I thought you were praying for me, praying for my safety."


    His words were completely frivolous, which made the Queen Mother frown. She said, "I don''t understand. What are you doing back?"


    "Jou Chia," Yin Zhan put away his smile, "you always refuse to tell the truth. The purpose of my return is not the same as your purpose for so many years?"


    The queen mother said, "I have no purpose."


    "You should have seen Zhili." Yin Zhan interrupted her, "he looks like you."


    The Empress Dowager''s body suddenly trembled uncontrollably. She was calm from the beginning to the present. At this moment, she suddenly collapsed in an instant.


    "Zhili, he is..."


    "He is your child." Yin Zhan said gently, "for so many years, I have taught him very well, he is excellent, but his heart is soft. This is very unfavorable," his face showed a little worried look, "for what he will do in the future, this is an obstacle."


    "Why did you say this to me?" the Empress Dowager sneered. "Even if he is mine... He can''t see the light. Now that you have remarried your wife, you can live your life at ease."


    "So you are angry with me because of this." Instead, Yan Zhan smiled like a little surprised. If his expression fell on Yan family, Yan Ze of Mrs. Yin, I was afraid to be surprised. He is firm and rough, natural and unrestrained, but he has no tenderness. It was he who applied all his tenderness to the man in front of him.


    "The emperor was wary of me, and I had to marry, not only for me, but also for you and Li." Yin Zhan said, "after having love, the emperor relieved his worries. I never touched her again, jou Chia," he stared into the Empress Dowager''s eyes, "there has never been anyone else in my heart."


    The Empress Dowager turned her head, trying to avoid his eyes, but she turned her head and bumped into the bronze mirror beside her. The woman in the bronze mirror is not as charming as she used to be. Years later, her face is gradually aging, and even a few white hairs appear on her hair. She is no longer as young as before. Years have never been merciless to the destruction of beauty, among which, women are more cruel than men. Yan Zhan was more mature and charming than before. Standing beside him, no one would think they were a good match.


    The palace finally turned her into a stranger.


    "I don''t want to hear this." The queen mother said, "if you''re here to catch up, please go out. I made it clear that I won''t see you again in this life. It seems that you didn''t take my words to heart."


    "It was the situation that forced me to plan for 20 years, just for now." Yin Zhan said, "jou Chia, even now, you still have me in your heart, don''t you? Even if you give up on me, you''re always reluctant to give up. You haven''t seen him for so many years, and he always thought his biological mother would have died, if I told him his identity..."


    "No!" The queen mother quickly interrupted him, "don''t tell him."


    "You know it''s impossible, jou Chia." Yin Zhan said, "he should learn to accept his fate. He should also recognize his biological mother. Don''t you want him to call you mother? Zhili, he is very kind, he won''t hate anyone, and he won''t be willing to make you sad."


    The Empress Dowager''s shoulders stirred.


    She stayed in the palace for so many years. She seemed to be aloof from the world, but she could firmly keep the position of Empress Dowager. To be exact, when the emperor was present, she always held the position of Queen firmly, and everything was done impeccably.


    The Empress Dowager is Miss Lin family. When she was young, she was the eldest daughter of Feng Chengbo. The name of gentle and virtuous is well known. At the age of 16, he was pointed out to the crown prince by the emperor at that time and became the crown princess.


    Once he entered the deep palace, it was as deep as the sea. From then on, Xiao Lang was a passer-by. In the Empress Dowager''s heart, there is also a Xiao lang. this Xiao Lang is no other person, it is Yin Zhan, the half brother of the crown prince and the king of Xia County who was the prince at that time.


    One day, when Lin jou Chia was going to the temple to pray for blessings, she met a villain. At that time, Yin Zhan was nearby and saved Lin jou Chia''s life. Lin jou Jia was grateful and wrapped up the injured Yin Zhan. The two young people had a special mood. She was moved by Yan Zhan''s bravery and power, and Yan Zhan liked her tenderness and gentleness. Feng Chengbo thought that the news of his daughter''s attack was bad, so he kept quiet. All the servants of the Lin family present at that time were also dealt with. So no one knew about the past. In the eyes of others, Lin jou Jia and Yin Zhan are still irrelevant.


    But the growth of emotion does not need any environment. Like is like. Sometimes a light glance, over time, will cause great obsession. Yin Zhan had intended to ask someone to propose marriage to the Lin family, but the news of the marriage in the palace came before he had time.


    Lin jou Chia became the crown princess.


    Life is about this, there will always be such and such dissatisfaction. Lin jou Jia thought that maybe Yin Zhan was an obsession that she couldn''t complete in this life. She decided to put aside this young love affair and be a princess.


    She did well. The emperor died, the prince became the new emperor, she became the queen, and even gave birth to a little prince.


    That was the happiest time since Lin jou Chia entered the palace. Feng Chengbo was very satisfied and asked Mrs. Lin to come to the palace every three or five times to talk with her daughter. The Lin family was proud of Lin jou Chia. As a result, her brothers and sisters were sheltered, as well as the emperor. The emperor was particularly concerned about the eldest son because he got the little prince first. On weekdays, he came to the palace of mercy and tranquility when he had nothing to do, which surprised Lin jou Chia most.


    The emperor''s seventy-two concubines in three palaces and six courtyards can''t only spoil a woman, especially being a queen should be wise and generous, and should not be envious. But Lin jou Chia''s heart was always just a little woman, and she couldn''t stand being left out. Therefore, the concern brought by her son is particularly useful to her.


    Then, there were other princes in the palace. Liu Shufei gave birth to two princes, Xia Guifei gave birth to three princes, and new beautiful concubines. The emperor dotes on Liu Shufei and appreciates Xia Guifei. He is also very good to the second and third princes. Fortunately, the crown prince was taught by the emperor to grow up, and the emperor''s favorite is the crown prince.


    Xia Guifei died soon after giving birth to the third prince. The emperor raised the third prince under the Queen''s name. On the surface, Lin jou Chia treated the third prince kindly, but in fact she hated it. She was afraid that the child should have some thoughts and wanted to compete with the crown prince, so she couldn''t help being on guard everywhere. After all, the prince is Lin jou Chia''s last thought.


    But God snatched the last thought from Lin jou Chia.


    The prince died at the age of five.


    Lin jou Chia was almost crazy. She was on the verge of madness. She insisted that the third prince had done a good thing. Otherwise, the two princes were playing together in the imperial garden. How could the crown prince have an accident alone?


    The emperor comforted her, and Lin jou Chia wanted to let the third prince die immediately, and then the imperial doctor came to verify the body. With the palace people testifying, the prince was congenitally deficient and died of sudden heart disease. The third prince is innocent.


    Lin jou Chia was on the verge of collapse. She knew that so many people, too many doctors would not lie, but this was not the answer she wanted. If it weren''t for the third prince, she would have no one to trust, and she would die.


    After the death of the prince, the emperor was once very considerate of Lin jou Chia, so he was obedient to her. However, the emperor''s patience was limited. Lin jou Chia was gloomy all day long. In the long run, the emperor would not like to come to the palace of tranquility. The struggle in the palace is the most brutal. If you step back a little, you may fall into the abyss. For example, Liu Shufei, the mother of the second prince, was ready to move at this time.


    If the second prince is made the prince, Liu Shufei is the mother of the prince. It will be sooner or later to replace her as the queen. The queen was a little flustered. Feng Chengbo told her not to be afraid. She also had a third prince. The temperament of the third prince is similar to that of the dead Xia Guifei. He is smart and knows how to advance and retreat, which is not necessarily unusable. In any case, a prince has been lost, and it is impossible to lose the position of Queen.


    Lin jou Chia was impressed by what Feng Chengbo said, and suddenly realized. Be determined to hold your position and let no one take advantage of it. She began to treat the third prince gently again, raising him as if she were a loving mother. The third prince also really lived up to her expectations, became fierce, and one by one "mother," as if very affectionate. It is almost forgotten that a few years ago, because of the death of the prince, the queen wished to kill him.


    Sometimes when Lin jou Chia looked at the pictures of her and the prince''s mother, son and filial piety, her heart would silently ridicule, and she just felt that she was just two hypocritical people. She missed her dead son more and more, and was cold hearted to the emperor''s ruthlessness.


    At this time, Yin Zhan appeared.


    Since Lin jou Jia became the crown princess, Yin Zhan left Yanjing city and went to the border. Lin jou Chia could only learn about him from Gong Ren''s good news. But after a long time, she was busy with intrigue and compromise, and her life had changed greatly, so she put all these things behind her. Yin Zhan seemed to be a phantom far away from her. When she learned that he was coming back, Lin jou Chia was also very calm. She thought that after many years, when she saw Yin Zhan again, it was probably just two strangers meeting.


    She didn''t know whether she overestimated her determination or underestimated her motivation. When she met Yan Zhan, for a moment, she suddenly found that in the past thousands of days and nights, she didn''t kill her feelings for Yan Zhan. Yin Zhan was still what she remembered, even more fascinating than in the past. But Yin Zhan has married now, and she knows that the young lady of the family is as gentle and kind as she used to be. Looking at herself again, Lin jou Jia felt that she was beyond recognition and could not face Yin Zhan.


    But Yin Zhan unexpectedly broke into her palace.


    He risked being found out and lost his head, regardless of everything, just like when he first met, in order to protect the strange girl he met by chance, he broke into her bedroom and her drought heart at the time of injury.


    Yin Zhan knew her unwillingness, her pain, and her anger. He used a strong and turbulent posture to heal her pain and emptiness over the years. Feeling out of control, like a dying spark, suddenly got firewood, burning dazzling, burning into a huge fire.


    None of them could stop the fire from burning bigger and bigger. Even if they knew that the final result was hopeless, they seemed to walk a tightrope and sink in danger, but no one was willing to stop. It seems worth dying like this.


    Yin Zhan told her that the wife he married was just in the name of his parents and had no feelings. In his heart, from generation to generation, he will only fall in love with a woman, which is Lin jou Chia.


    Lin jou Jia was a woman. She pretended to be dignified and virtuous for so many years, or for a man she didn''t love. At this moment, in front of Yin Zhan, she suddenly felt the taste of being loved. She was so crazy and desperate that she even gave birth to a son for Yin Zhan.


    This son, Yan Zhan gave him an identity of the Yan family, and even the wife who died of Yan Zhan was also the victim of this secret.


    She betrayed her husband, and he betrayed his best brother. They achieved the ultimate happiness between immorality, but happiness is not eternal.


    The emperor heard some rumors after all, but they hid it so well that they couldn''t find evidence, so the emperor sent an order to let Yin Zhan go to the clouds.


    When Yin Zhan went, he was very natural and unrestrained. He even married a second string before he left, and soon the second string was pregnant. When he left, he was in a hurry and didn''t leave a word for Lin jou Chia. Lin jou Chia hated this for many years. She thought she was left behind again, but she was still unwilling.


    Until the crown prince ascended the throne and became emperor Hong Xiao, she became the empress dowager, and she hid in the palace of CI Ning every day to copy Buddhist scriptures. She copied for many years, making herself angry and happy. But when this man, who had been entangled with her for half a life, ventured into her bedroom like this, she found sadly that her mood would still fluctuate for him. Those Buddhist scriptures were of no use to her. She was easily provoked into a crazy mood by him, and there was no cure for it.


    "You confused me, Yin Zhan." She whispered. This sentence, instead of holding a posture, softened down, just like Lin jou Chia many years ago. She said, "what I want to do will naturally be done by myself. I don''t understand if you come in like this."


    "When I left that year, I was in a hurry. Brother Huang arranged Eyeliner up and down the palace. If I came to say goodbye to you, I would be found. I don''t want to trouble you, jou Chia." He said gently, "you have suffered for so many years."


    Lin jou Jia''s tears almost fell, and she looked away and said, "Yin Zhan, I''m not suffering, I''m tired."


    The palace was silent for a while, and he said, "I think you may hate me for not saying goodbye to you last time, so I must say goodbye to you before I leave now."


    "Farewell?" The Empress Dowager turned her head and stared at Yin Zhan. Her voice changed a little, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to do something, jou Jia," Yin Zhan stood up and walked to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager stepped back without trace, but he pressed her shoulder. He looked down at each other, and the Empress Dowager was extremely Petite by him. He continued, "there are many things that were not dealt with thoroughly in those days. If you don''t deal with all these troubles, you and Zhili will be very sad. I''m your man and Zhili''s father. These things should be done by me."


    The queen mother heard some clues from his words, and her heart was inexplicably nervous. She could no longer pretend to be reserved and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Look," he looked at the Queen Mother''s reaction, like a satisfied smile, "you really care about me."


    "Brother Ji''s son, now the Duke of Su, you can also see." Yin Zhan said, "he came for me."


    The Empress Dowager''s body suddenly trembled violently. More than 20 years have passed. Hearing this name, she will still feel afraid.


    "Ji Xuan that person..." she said: "I don''t understand. These years, I want to kill him, but," she shook her head, "I can''t kill him."


    No matter how powerful she is, she is only a woman in the palace. Ji Chen is not an ordinary person. It is not easy to kill him. At least the Empress Dowager has tried for many years and never succeeded.


    "I don''t really want to kill him," Yin Zhan said, "but he already knows that his purpose is to kill me. If he doesn''t kill him, he will hurt Zhili. Jou Chia, I can''t let this happen. Brother Ji''s son is nothing like brother Ji. Brother Ji is aboveboard, honest and forthright, but his son is unscrupulous and scheming. He is very much like his mother."


    The Empress Dowager''s body trembled again.


    Yu Hongye, the name, has been her nightmare for a long time. She will not deliberately think of this person, but this person will always come uninvited into her mind.


    Her intelligence, her cunning, her courage, as well as her anger and despair, curse and disbelief.


    The queen mother suddenly closed her eyes.


    "Jou Chia, don''t be afraid. I came back just to solve this matter. Ji Heng has been planning this matter for a long time. He has supported Cheng Wang since a long time ago, just to force me to come back. Even if I don''t show up this time, he will do it from you." Yin Zhan said, "jou Chia, we have no other choice. Are you afraid?"


    He stared at the Empress Dowager.


    On the Empress Dowager''s face, there was a smile immediately. The smile was a little contemptuous and ironic. Finally, there was some shadow of the Empress Dowager. She said, "from birth to now, I have never had any choice. You ask me if I am afraid of harm. I understood many years ago. Is fear useful? Go." She bowed her head. "I knew there would be such a day. Go and kill all those people. The world is yours, and so am I. if you die, I will die with you."


    Yin Zhan smiled and said, "I won''t die."


    The queen mother looked at his face and said, "remember what you said."


    Yin Zhan kissed the empress dowager, and she stood stiff. After Yin Zhan left, Mei Xiang pushed the door in and saw the Empress Dowager paralyzed on the chair, pale.


    "Empress Dowager." Mei Xiang hurriedly came to help her, but before she reached the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager waved her hand to keep her away.


    She covered her heart, where her heart beat fast.


    She answered Yin Zhan that she was not afraid. How can courage not be afraid? They are like rats fighting in the last ditch, dark, despicable, waiting for the opportunity to move. As early as many years ago, that sinking joy buried a curse. This curse has been silent for many years. Now, it is time to erupt.


    No one knows what the result will be.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Zhan left the palace of tranquility. He took a detour and didn''t find it. He entered the palace today to see the emperor. In fact, he came to see Lin jou Chia, but now he can''t be aboveboard. He can''t make trouble for Lin jou Chia.


    When he was walking around the long corridor in the palace to go outside the palace, a man came in front of him, just blocking his way.


    The man was dressed in red, with black butterflies embroidered on the edge of the red, and black boots and silver bands, which was particularly enchanting. He held a folding fan in his hand. In winter, he couldn''t leave his hand without folding the fan. His eyes were haunting, staring at Yin Zhan with a smile and saying, "king of Xia County."


    "Duke su." Yin Zhan stopped.


    He looked at Ji Heng. In those days, Ji Minghan was a famous beautiful man in Beiyan, and Ji Heng''s mother was a famous beauty in the world, which could be called a demon Ji. Now it seems that Ji Chen not only looks like Yu Hongye in temperament, but also inherits Yu Hongye''s gorgeous appearance. Ji Minghan did not inherit much.


    He said, "you and your father are very different."


    "But I''m like my mother," Ji Heng laughed. "Yin Zhili and his mother are not very similar."


    Yan Zhan laughed, "people''s looks are not like or not."


    "What the king of Xia Jun said is," Ji Xuan said lightly, "it''s no wonder that the king of Xia Jun knew my parents so well that he was a friend in those days."


    Yin Zhan is a little complicated. He and Ji Minghan are indeed liver and gall brothers, and they once sympathized with each other. Yu Hongye met someone in the brothel to make trouble. Knowing Ji Minghan''s mind, Yin Zhan also helped solve the siege several times. He and Ji''s parents are indeed friends, and they are sincere friends. If it weren''t for the mistakes later, Ji Hong should call him uncle, and he should call Ji Hong nephew.


    Instead of now, Ji Hong spoke to him in a frivolous, equal, and even secretly disdainful tone. Ji Hong was condescending, and he was mixed.


    "Indeed." Yin Zhan said with a smile, "if your parents were still alive, it would be very gratifying to see what you look like now."


    "Not everyone has the blessing of the prince." Ji Xuan said with a smile.


    Yan Zhan''s face changed. On the surface, Yan Zhili''s biological mother had died, but Ji Heng insisted on saying so... He really knew.


    Although he was prepared for it, when he heard Ji Heng say it, Yan Zhan couldn''t help but jump in his heart.


    "General Zhaode need not be nervous." Ji Chen looked at him with leisure and said faintly, "it''s natural to owe money, and murder pays for life. No matter who it is, none of them can run away. Isn''t it?"


    His ending sound crossed the air, and his smile was cruel and cold.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Even two emperors have been green... Terrible

 Chapter 226

    Ji Xuan walked away, leaving Yin Zhan standing alone. The usual bright smile on his face has disappeared, leaving only gloom.


    He could hear the murders in Ji''s words, with eager joy. He suddenly felt a little nervous. The nervous time was not enough. He suddenly turned around and left quickly.


    Ji Heng entered the palace, walked through the corridor, and walked through the hall. The Duke of the Soviet Union introduced him to the emperor''s study and withdrew outside the door.


    Ji Heng went in, and the young emperor sat at the table with thick memorials on it.


    "Your Majesty." He came straight to the point, "the time has come."


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi raised his head from the memorial and looked at Ji Heng.


    At first, others thought that Ji Jixiao''s loyalty to Emperor Hong Xiao was not a perfect choice. When King Cheng was still there, the power of emperor Hong Xiao declined and could be replaced by King Cheng at any time. After becoming king, people found that the Emperor they had always been not optimistic about was a truly sleeping lion. From the very beginning, Ji Heng sensitively selected the most powerful people.


    However, the relationship between such monarchs and ministers is unstable, and there seems to be some suspicion of mutual utilization. Besides, Hong Xiaodi could have suspected Youxiang at the beginning, how could he not be on guard against Ji Heng?


    But emperor Hong Xiaodi knew it was not. There is a wonderful relationship between him and Ji Hong, which is about sharing a common disease or a common hatred. Ji Heng is not only a bargaining chip and a reliable Minister for emperor Hong Xiao, but also a trusted friend in his lonely imperial career in some ways.


    Maybe this is because Ji Heng told himself his plan at the beginning, or Ji Heng has always adhered to the duty of a minister. He seems to act without taboo. In fact, he accurately grasps the distance, so that emperor Hong Xiaodi has no reason to doubt him.


    "Have you really decided?" Emperor Hong Xiao asked, "I don''t want you to take risks."


    "Your Majesty, I have been planning this matter for many years. If I hadn''t done it, others might not have succeeded. At that time, it would have fallen short." Ji Xuan''s expression remained unchanged, "the minister''s intention has been decided, please your majesty."


    Emperor Hong Xiao sighed long.


    Yes, he knew such a day long ago. It was not easy to get to this step. The complete defeat of Cheng Wang and the return of Yin Zhan were all in their hands. They carefully planned. When it came to the end, they found that the time had passed for so many years, and the years were fleeting.


    "Ji Heng, you must come back safely." Emperor Hongxiao said.


    "Yes," Ji Heng smiled, "whether it''s for his majesty or the Ji family, I will... Kill him myself."


    Father Su stood at the door, as if everything didn''t go to his ears, his expression unchanged, but he sighed in his heart. It is said that people who are prominent in front of them must suffer after them. Others only saw the pride of his majesty and Duke su. Who knows how difficult they have been these years.


    Just stop talking.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Zhan returned to the Yin family.


    He came back from the palace early, but the people in the house thought he was not there, because he shut himself in the study as soon as he returned to the house. Until night fell, when Yan Zhan came out of the study, the servants were also startled, and Yan Zhiqing said, "father, originally you were at home, I thought you were out."


    Yan Zhiqing also lost some weight these days, because Ji Xuan and Jiang Li were engaged. However, she is warm and hearty in the end, and has tried to come out, at least not immersed in pain.


    Yan Zhan glanced at her, and Yan Zhiqing was startled by Yan Zhan''s eyes, which were particularly cold, as if looking at a stranger. Although Yan Zhiqing knew that Yan Zhan had always loved his brother the most, she had never seen her with such eyes, and she couldn''t help but step back.


    At this time, Yan Zhili came over from the other end, just saw them, and said, "Dad, love."


    "Brother." Yan Zhiqing was afraid and hid behind Yan Zhili. Yan Zhili looked at Yan Zhan strangely. Although Yan Zhan was strict with Yan Zhili on weekdays, most of the time, he was also smiling. Today, he had no smile on his face, which could almost be called terrible. Yan Zhili was also stunned, and heard Yan Zhiqing whisper behind him, "what wrong have you done to make your father angry?"


    Yin Zhili was confused, but he did nothing. At this time, Yin Zhan said to Yin Zhili, "Zhili, come with me."


    Yin Zhili had to follow up.


    Yin Zhan took Yin Zhili into his yard and went to the study. He even rushed all the boys at the door of the study to the gate of the yard and asked them to guard at the gate of the yard. There were only Yin Zhili and Yin Zhan in the whole huge yard.


    People were used to Yin Zhan''s one-sided temperament, and they didn''t even have curiosity. They obediently went to the gate of the yard to guard the door. It was Yin Zhili''s doubt that he didn''t know how important Yan Zhan''s next words to him were, so he arranged it so thoroughly.


    As soon as he entered the door, Yin Zhili asked, "Dad, what happened?"


    Yan Zhan just looked at him and said nothing. Yan Zhili has never seen such complicated eyes of Yan Zhan. He is used to saying what he is willing to say directly, not what he is unwilling to say, clean and neat, and never sloppy. Today, he looked at Yan Zhili''s eyes, but it was like a drowning man struggling desperately, which made people scared.


    Yin Zhili was inexplicably uneasy. He asked again, "Dad?"


    After a long time, Yin Zhan said, "Zhili, there is one thing I must tell you. Your biological mother is still alive."


    Yan Zhili opened his eyes in surprise and stammered for a moment. He said, "how, how can it be? My mother is not..." he died when he was born. This is the fact that everyone told him.


    "She is not your biological mother," Yin Zhan said in a deep voice, "your biological mother is the Empress Dowager today."


    Yan Zhili took a step back, his face suddenly turned pale, and he said, "Dad... You..."


    "You are the son of me and the empress dowager, Zhili." Yin Zhan said.


    In a word, all the causes and effects were instantly clear, and there was no need to ask more, and there was no need to doubt anything. Yan Zhan''s expression explained everything. After getting along with Yin Zhan for so many years, Yan Zhili had known what expression Yan Zhan had when he told the truth.


    This is the expression now.


    "No, impossible..." reason knew it was true, but emotionally, Yan Zhili couldn''t accept it. There is only one thought in his heart. He is an adulterer! This disgusting crime will accompany him all his life!


    But Yan Zhan just looked at him, as he had taught him countless times in the past, and he said, "you know I won''t lie to you."


    Yin Zhili suddenly realized.


    It seems that all the things that I always didn''t understand in the past suddenly understood. For example, his biological mother, why did almost no one mention her in the house? When asked about Yan Zhan, Yan Zhan didn''t seem to care. He never took the initiative to talk about Yin Zhili''s biological mother, but Yan Zhan didn''t like the current Mrs. Yin much. He sometimes felt that there might be a cherished person in his father''s heart, but that person had never been seen. Now he understood that the original person was the Empress Dowager today.


    From the clouds to Yanjing, from Cheng Wang to the yuan family, he didn''t understand why Yin Zhan wanted to do that, and he never gave him a reason. Now this reason appeared, so justifiable, but it was unacceptable to Yin Zhili.


    "What do you want me to do?" Yin Zhili sneered, "marriage with the yuan family is because you have wolf ambition! I''m the son of the empress dowager, so what? Because the current emperor is not the biological son of the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager still hopes that I will inherit the throne. Do you want to rise and seek the throne! How dare you do such a thing! I don''t have such a mother!"


    With a "pa", Yan Zhan slapped and fell hard on Yan Zhili''s face.


    He murmured, "I won''t allow you to insult her!"


    Yin zhilihong retorted with an eye on it: "don''t be afraid of others if you do!"


    "When I knew her, she was still miss Lin family. We were happy, and I was going to propose marriage! The Lin family was vain, and when they got married, she married the Royal brother. The Royal brother got her, but she didn''t cherish it. Her life in the palace was not like death. If I didn''t show up later, she would die in the palace. Yan Zhili," his surnamed name, Yin Zhili, seemed extremely angry, "I forced her. Your mother was innocent! She could not have given birth to you, at least that way she didn''t have to have a handle and danger, but she gave birth to you, because she couldn''t bear it! You can hate me, you can''t hate your mother, she didn''t do anything wrong to you! You don''t know?"


    Yan Zhili''s tears suddenly couldn''t help flowing down. The man didn''t shed tears easily, but now he really didn''t know how to do it. He can''t blame the queen mother, because the Queen Mother risked her life to give birth to him, and he can''t blame Yin Zhan, because Yin Zhan raised him for so many years and taught him carefully. Who can he blame? Who the fuck can he blame?


    A sad cry escaped from his throat.


    Yan Zhan looked at his face and couldn''t bear it. He knew that for Yan Zhili, this was tantamount to destruction. But he knew his son''s temperament. His heart was too soft. He was kind when he said it was good, and indecisive when he said it was bad. Yin Zhili ate soft but not hard. In this way, he could not be hard hearted to the Empress Dowager.


    Yan Zhan didn''t care whether Yan Zhili hated himself, he only worried that Yan Zhili would not recognize Lin jou Jia.


    "There is royal blood in your blood." Yan Zhan said to him briefly and firmly, "listen, next, I''m going to do something. It''s very dangerous. Maybe I won''t come back. If I don''t come back, everything of the Yan family will be left to you, and the queen mother will also be implicated. Promise me to protect your mother."


    Yan Zhili cried and looked at Yan Zhan. What did he realize and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s time to put an end to the old grudges." Yin Zhan said, "I''m not afraid to accept the results, I just can''t let go of your mother and son."


    Yin Zhili shook his head, "no, don''t do it."


    "There is no turning back." Yan Zhan suddenly laughed, his smile was as bright as ever, but there was a paranoid madness in his eyes, He said, "since I met your mother, my destiny has been doomed. In my life, no one will live for her. Zhili, you are the same, your destiny is like this, I will remove the obstacles in front of you, but you must do the rest by yourself. You must not fall short, all the people of the Yan family, as well as my soldiers and horses, will be handed over to you in the future."


    He said so solemnly, as if he knew that once he went, he would never return. Yin Zhili''s heart suddenly burst into deep sorrow. But he still shook his head and said, "no, No." I don''t know whether I''m resisting the fate imposed on me or rejecting the unknown future that he doesn''t want.


    But at the same time, he also understood that as early as many years ago, Yin Zhan began to make preparations. He taught himself the art of war and the way of governing people. Now it seems that this is a plan that began long ago. Maybe since he was born, even when he was in the Empress Dowager''s belly, Yin Zhan and the Empress Dowager have planned a brilliant future for him, sitting in the world in their eyes.


    "You''re lying to me, aren''t you? Father," Yan Zhili looked at Yan Zhan blankly and pleadingly, "I''m not the son of the empress dowager, but you hope I can do as you say, so you lie to me like this, don''t you?"


    This gentle and handsome young master is the best in everyone''s eyes. Has he ever been so humble. Yin Zhan just hardened his heart and said, "I didn''t lie to you. In the year when Rou Jia gave birth to you, Liu Shufei framed her. In order to prove her innocence, she went to Hongshan temple to face the wall and think of Buddha. It was there that she gave birth to you..."


    Speaking of the past, Yan Zhan seemed to have a picture of the past floating in front of him. It was really a terrifying period of time to prevent the whole people of Hongshan temple from divulging secrets. Now those jittery days are over. But the future seems to be approaching a dead end.


    This may be his fate, and he has no choice.


    Yan Zhili couldn''t help shaking again. He had never been so helpless, Yin Zhan said: "Zhili, I don''t care what you think now, but there is no time. I must tell you the next thing, you must listen..."


    There was no sound in Yin Zhan''s yard. Outside the room, Yan Zhiqing sat beside Mrs. Yin and asked anxiously, "did Yan Zhiqing cause a big disaster? I just looked at my father''s face, which was really terrible."


    "No." Mrs. Yin comforted in a warm voice, "your father has always loved Zhili, and even if Zhili really made a mistake, he won''t blame too much."


    Yan Zhiqing thought so, and felt that what Mrs. Yin said was also true, so he was relieved. This is true. Yan Zhan''s love for Yan Zhili is obvious to all, saying that his father loves his daughter, especially that Yan Zhiqing is the youngest daughter, but everyone can see the difference between Yan Zhan''s love for Yan Zhili and Yan Zhili.


    Fortunately, Yan Zhili was used to it from childhood, and Yan Zhili was also very good to her.


    "But they went in and haven''t come out after talking for so long. It''s really worrying." Yan Zhiqing said, "Yin Zhili was sad about Miss Jiang er a few days ago. If he was scolded by his father, it would be even worse."


    Mrs. Yin looked at Yan Zhiqing and sighed in her heart. It is said that Yin Zhili was sad because of Jiang Li. Isn''t Yan Zhili? This fool, who is thin and haggard, still thinks of others. Just like myself, I have a beautiful and smart face for nothing, but I actually suffer more than anyone. She couldn''t help feeling sad.


    After a long time, Yin Zhan came out of the yard. When he came out, his eyes were cold and his face was gloomy. No one dared to come forward. Yan Zhiqing and Mrs. Yin did not dare to say anything. He went out of the yard and directly out of the door of the Yin mansion. He didn''t know what to do so late.


    Yan Zhiqing said to Yan Fu, "Mom, I''ll go to see Yin Zhili."


    Mrs. Yin nodded, and Yan Zhiqing quickly ran to Yan Zhan''s yard. There was no one in the yard. When Yan Zhiqing opened the door of the study, he didn''t see the shadow of Yan Zhili at the first time. She was still wondering how Yin Zhili disappeared in a blink of an eye. She was about to go out and look in the yard, but when she turned her head, her feet stopped.


    Yin Zhili hid behind the door.


    He was really "hiding" behind the door, as if he was greatly frightened. The whole person curled up and held his head. Yan Zhiqing was startled, and hurried to run over and said, "Yan Zhili?"


    Yan Zhili raised his head, and Yan Zhiqing couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    She remembered that she had never seen Yan Zhili cry. From small to large, Yan Zhili was a calm and gentle appearance, with a calm and genial smile on his face at any time. Even if someone falls off his horse in a competition with others, he will comfort his family with a smile. Although Yan Zhiqing felt that Yan Zhili was sometimes too easy to bully and softened his heart, he was still proud of Yan Zhili. Now this fragile Yan Zhili appeared in front of him, and Yan Zhiqing couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    She wanted to touch each other, but she didn''t know how to do it for a moment, so she had to lower her voice and ask, "what''s the matter with you? What did your father say to you?"


    The numbness in Yan Zhili''s eyes startled her.


    "Hey, Yin Zhili!" Yan Zhiqing pushed him vigorously, "don''t scare me!"


    Yan Zhili slowly turned his eyes and looked at Yan Zhiqing. At this time, he suddenly understood something. No wonder Yan Zhan married Xu Xian. Before, he had all kinds of love. After Yan Zhiqing was born, he began to ignore Mrs. Yin, and the stranger seemed to be a different person. Previously, Yin Zhili thought that it was because Yin Zhan was afraid of his multi mindedness and thought that his stepmother and stepsister would separate Yan Zhan''s favor, so he deliberately did so. Yin Zhili also felt sorry for Mrs. Yin''s mother and daughter, but also naively believed that this was because his father loved him enough and put himself first in everything.


    Now think about it, it has become a wishful thinking joke. The reason why Yin Zhan did this was to avoid others'' eyes and ears, marry Xuxian and have children, I''m afraid it was to reassure the emperor that people would not associate him with Lin jou Jia. The Yin family mother and daughter were simply a pair of victims, and Yan Zhili didn''t know whether to feel sad for the Yin family mother and daughter or to feel sick for the selfish love between Yin Zhan and Lin jou Jia.


    Yan Zhiqing frowned, and she really didn''t like the way Yan Zhili looked at her, as if he were pitying something. She asked, "what''s the matter with you? What big trouble did dad say you were like this?"


    She was also very confused, even if Yan Zhan taught Yan Zhili a little harder, Yan Zhili would not make this gesture. Yan Zhili withdrew his eyes and stood up. He didn''t know whether he had curled up for too long or for some other reason. He couldn''t seem to exert any strength all over, and almost fell down. It was Yan Zhiqing who helped her.


    After he stood firm, he slowly turned his head, looked at Yan Zhiqing, and said, "Zhiqing, you and mother, go back to the clouds."


    "What?" Yan Zhiqing stared at him incredulously and asked, "why? What about you and your father? You go back to the clouds together?"


    "We may not be able to go back." Yan Zhili smiled at her, but Yan Zhiqing felt that his smile was more ugly than crying.


    "Go back to the clouds with your mother as soon as possible. I''ll arrange other things." With these words, he stumbled out, regardless of the questioning behind Yan Zhiqing.


    ¡­¡­


    In winter, the night of the government house is still full of flowers, but it is not warm because the flowers are blooming, but a kind of mysterious bleakness.


    At the edge of the flower bed, someone stood with his hands behind his back. He stood beside a tree. The tree was still a small tree. It had not grown up yet, and ushered in its winter. It stood here with a straight back and a somewhat stubborn appearance, which made another person emerge in Ji Heng''s mind.


    His mouth curled and he laughed.


    "These flowers are blooming again." Beside him, situ Jiujiu said.


    Situ September was dressed in black, with bells on her body, hair and wrist. She was always cold, but tonight she seemed a little strange.


    "When I''m away, they''ll be taken care of by you." Ji Tao.


    "Of course." Situ Jiujiu replied, "I will take good care of them. If you don''t come back, these flowers will all be mine."


    "Situ, what you said is terrible." Hearing that people were far away, he said discontentedly, "it''s really unlucky! Bah, bah, there are no taboos."


    The government tonight seems to be a little more lively than in the past. Lu Ji and Kong Liu are also standing aside, but they are not as free as in the past. Their expressions are dignified, as if something big was going to happen.


    Xiao Hong also seemed to feel that the atmosphere was wrong. Standing on the branches, she tilted her head and looked at these people. She was very noisy on weekdays, but today she was silent and extremely quiet.


    Lu Ji said, "when are you going to leave?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "Don''t you say hello to Miss Jiang Er before you leave?" Kong Liu hesitated and asked, "after all, you are engaged now. She is your fiancee. It''s better to tell her about this."


    "No." Ji Heng said, "she will worry if she knows."


    Everyone was silent. Everyone knew how dangerous this trip was. Between Ji Heng and Yin Zhan, there is bound to be such a battle of life and death. They are bait for each other and use dangerous tactics. Everyone has a backhand and everyone wants to be the last yellow finch. No one will give up, but who will be the final winner in this game is uncertain. Ji Chen has been planning for decades, isn''t Yin Zhan?


    Maybe even the difference between them is only a tiny bit. It''s all up to God to reward someone with more luck.


    "I''m ready." Kong Liu said, "Yanjing city is well arranged."


    "OK." Ji Heng said, "Lu Ji, you also stay in Yanjing."


    "Your honor," Lu Ji frowned, "this time you go alone, I''m afraid it''s extremely dangerous. Now it''s a critical time. Don''t miss anything. It''s not the best policy to take risks by yourself."


    "Yan Zhan''s soldiers and horses stayed in all parts of Beiyan. Yanjing was the most important. He left as bait, and there would not be many people around him. I want to lure him out, of course, I can''t surround them, but I''m not helpless." Ji Heng smiled faintly, "this time, we must kill him."


    As he spoke, he slowly stroked the branch of the small tree in front of him, and then smiled, "he is the same."


    No one seems to know what happened in the flower garden of the government. In general Ji''s study, the light was on.


    Although he is young and energetic, he rests early every night. It is said that going to bed early and getting up early will help prolong life. Over the years, he really looks stronger and younger than the old people of his age. But the old general can''t be compared with the young general. For example, the weapons and armor in this room are all rusted and covered with dust. Even if he often wipes them, they look like a late hero, which is regrettable.


    He walked slowly in front of these weapons. He reached out and touched the golden armor, hard armor, powerful spear, fierce knife... Every time he walked in front of a weapon, he stopped and stood quietly for a while, as if recalling the past eventful years. His face showed some memories. At last, he came to a sword.


    The scabbard of the sword is inlaid with glittering and translucent rubies and carved with complex patterns. The body of the sword is bright and light, and it is thin. When it is pulled out of the scabbard, it is dazzling and can''t be looked down upon. A fierce murderous spirit comes to my face.


    This is the sword that has been on the battlefield. It is called "Qingming". From his beginning to the end of Ji Minghan, Ji Heng refused to use the sword. He only used a fan on weekdays. Old general Ji said many times not to let him use this fancy thing, but Ji Heng ignored it at all.


    He likes those things that kill people in an instant and are elegant and beautiful.


    General Ji took "Qingming" off the wall. He went to the table, found a cloth and wiped it slowly.


    As the cloth towel was wiped, the sword became brighter and brighter. Holding it in your hand, there seemed to be an illusion that the sword was ringing and clanging.


    "Old man," general Ji wiped it lovingly and held it in his hand, as if facing a friend who had been away for many years and a brother who had been on the battlefield together many years ago, "I''m old, and you''re still so fierce."


    Holding the sword in the hand of the old general, you can vaguely see the picture of that year. The young general holds the sword and gallops on the battlefield, bravely and fearlessly. Then time broke in a hurry. Things are different from people. The sword is this sword, and people are not old friends.


    He held the sword blankly and sat melancholy for a long time. Others will be surprised to see why this cheerful and happy old man has such a sad time.


    He wiped his sword, put it back in its sheath and put it on the table. The light was burning quietly, illuminating the eyes of the old general and the tears in his eyes.


    "Dark cold," he murmured, "for more than 20 years, our father and son should meet again."

 Chapter 227

    Yanjing is finally in the middle of winter.


    The snowflakes flying in the sky have changed from salt grains to goose feather snow. The streets and alleys were covered with thick snow overnight. Thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow, between heaven and earth turned silver white. Occasionally, the yellow dog of a family runs across the snow without being tied tightly, leaving a deep plum blossom shaped footprint.


    Jiang Li stood in the yard, with crystal ice hanging upside down on the eaves, like a bead curtain in the beauty''s bedroom in the deep palace. Early in the morning, the snow had not stopped, and Jiang Li was wearing a snow-white cloak, which was almost integrated with the snow.


    "It''s too cold." Tong''er got up early in the morning and swept the snow in the yard. The iron bucket placed in the yard became an ice pimple overnight and stood in the middle of the yard.


    Jiang Li looked at the horizon, and a burst of worry floated in her heart. In winter, there are no flowers in the garden of the yuan family, not even the gardener. Jiang Li knew, however, that Zhao Ke had gone to do something with Ji Heng. Jiang Li didn''t know what it was. Ji Xuan didn''t tell Jiang Li when she left Yanjing city. Instead, Zhao Ke reminded Jiang Li when she left the Jiang mansion, indicating that she was not in the Jiang mansion these days. Jiang Li paid more attention to her safety.


    Ji Heng didn''t tell Jiang Li, either it was really worthless, or it was a matter of great importance, and she didn''t want Jiang Li to worry too much. Although most things in the world may not be worth mentioning for Ji Heng, this time, Jiang Li sensitively perceived the difference from Zhao Ke''s expression.


    This matter may be more important than she imagined, and a dozen days passed, Zhao Ke did not appear in Jiang''s house, and there was no news of Ji Heng.


    Jiang Li always felt a little uneasy in her heart. After thinking for a while, she decided to go to the government house on her own initiative. At least old general Ji was still there. You can ask old general Ji. No matter how bad it is, maybe situ September or Wen Renyao, Lu Ji can also know a little.


    "Let''s go to the government." Jiang Li Dao.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue don''t understand. They think Jiang Li has something to go to Ji Heng. Now Jiang Li and Ji Heng are married by his majesty. There is nothing wrong with doing so. Unlike the previous dynasty, the girl in Yanjing city can''t see her husband before marriage, so Jiang Li''s doing this is understandable. Jiang Laoren learned that, and didn''t say anything, just let Jiang Li go early and return early.


    Jiang Li took a carriage and went to the government house with tong''er Bai Xue.


    The streets are full of playful urchins. The happiest children in winter are probably children who can roll in the snow. The red candied haws are particularly bright in the snow.


    The lanterns in front of the government house were as gorgeous and bright as ever. When the boy at the door saw Jiang Li coming, his face immediately raised a big smile. This is the first time for Jiang Li to visit the government after she was married. Everyone in the government knows that Jiang Li will be the president''s wife in the future. There has been no mistress in this house for many years. There is one more, that is, you should see more curiosities.


    Jiang Li walked in, and she didn''t need anyone to lead the way. She walked outside Ji Chen''s yard. Sure enough, there was no Ji Chen''s figure inside and outside the yard, nor Wen Ji and Zhao Ke''s figure - he hadn''t returned to Beijing yet.


    Jiang Li thought so, so she found a boy at the door of the study and asked, "is general Ji in the house at the moment?"


    The boy shook his head and was about to answer, when Jiang Li heard a familiar voice behind him, "he''s missing."


    Jiang Li turned her head and situ Jiujiu came out from behind. She also held a bamboo basket in her hand, as if she were going to pick flowers in the flower bed. In winter, she also wore a wolf fur jacket and skirt, which was still dark brown, deer leather boots, and plum blossom thorns tied around her waist. It was clearly a beautiful and smart eyebrows and eyes, but the strangers dressed up were not close.


    "September girl." Jiang Lidao, situ lived in the government house all the year round in September. Because there were materials for her to refine medicine in the flower bed of the government house, she asked, "you just said that old general Ji is missing?"


    "Yes." Situ Jiujiu said, "the day after Ji Heng left Yanjing, old general Ji disappeared. Kong Liu and Lu Ji sent someone to look for him, and he hasn''t gone yet."


    Jiang Li''s heart tightened: "it''s being..."


    "No." Situ Jiujiu said, "he took the sword from the study."


    Jiang Li''s heart did not relax. Since general Ji took the sword, it can be seen that he left by himself. The first thought of ordinary people is about revenge. But old general Ji is old, so why. Jiang Li said, "September girl, do you know what Ji Xuan is going to do when she leaves Yanjing this time? Isn''t lord Lu and Lord Kong here? Maybe you can know something about Mr. Wen."


    "I don''t know what he is going to do, he didn''t tell me. Maybe he told Lu Ji and Kong Liu, but they won''t tell you, because they are not in the government now, and I don''t know where they went. I only know that Ji Heng is doing a very important thing, which is very dangerous. The fewer people he knows, the better."


    Jiang Li smelled the words and did not feel dissatisfied with situ Jiujiu''s answer. She knew that Ji didn''t tell her because she didn''t trust her. It was because Ji attached too much importance to her that she hoped she wouldn''t be implicated.


    This person... Is always used to doing everything by himself, even if he is misunderstood.


    Jiang Li sighed in her heart. It seemed that she was helpless. No one knows about Ji Heng.


    Situ septemberdid not continue to talk with Jiang Li, but went to the flower bed and began to pick flowers. The flowers in the government house are still fresh and beautiful in winter, but they are different from ordinary flowers. Some are flat and long, some look like an animal, and some even tremble when they are poked. Jiang Li couldn''t help. She didn''t know which flowers situ would choose in September, so she had to watch. Looking at it, I thought of the rumors about the government.


    She said: "originally, she thought that Ji Xuan was collecting exotic flowers in the Mansion because of Aihua. Now it seems that the reason why Ji Xuan spent a lot of money in the flower bed to collect so many exotic flowers is that the girl in September is easy to refine poison. Or these flowers are actually collected by the girl in September, but in the name of Ji Xuan."


    Ji Heng has two hobbies, one is to love flowers, and the other is to go to the theatre. But if he loves flowers, where can he be so harsh? He can find poisonous flowers that are rare in the world. It''s better to say that what he collects is the raw materials for refining poison in the world. The raw materials are obviously useless for Ji Heng, who can''t make poison. It can be seen that they are prepared for situ September.


    "No, these are indeed collected by Ji Heng, but the purpose is really to let me refine medicine, because he hopes I can refine a strange poison to wake up his father."


    Jiang Li''s eyes widened. This was the first time she heard it. According to the rumor, Ji Minghan returned to the mansion that year and left Beijing after learning the news of Yu Hongye''s death. Later, he never appeared again. It is said that he died long ago, but what situ Jiujiu said was that Ji Minghan was still alive?


    What''s going on?


    "He... General Jin Wu is still alive?" Jiang Li asked.


    "No, he''s dead." Situ September was pulling up a blue flower. She was very careful. She dug the soil next to the flower with a small shovel, and did not hurt the roots when picking the flowers.


    "But... Didn''t you just say..." Jiang Li is hard to understand.


    "Because I didn''t refine the poison, but failed, so Ji Heng''s father not only didn''t wake up, but also died because of the poison." At this point, situ Jiujiu''s hand seemed to tremble. Although she tried her best to keep calm, she still revealed a little strange.


    "September girl," Jiang Li asked carefully and seriously, "can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Situ Jiujiu turned his head and calmly looked at her. After a while, situ Jiujiu lowered his head and continued his hand movements, saying, "people all over the world say that Ji Xuan collects rare flowers in the world, in fact, it is only because most of the poisonous flowers in the world are bright and strange. Ji Xuan is not looking for strange flowers, but strange poisons. He is looking for poisons, just to cure his father''s disease."


    "His father''s... Illness?" Jiang Li whispered, "it is rumored that general Jin Wu has disappeared years ago."


    "It''s not true. General Ji has been alive and hasn''t disappeared. I don''t know what happened. When I first came to the government, general Ji was already in the government. For so many years, Ji Heng has kept me by his side, and even did not hesitate to help me avoid Mo LAN''s pursuit, because in the world, maybe only I can wake up general Ji."


    "What happened to general Ji?"


    "He was seriously injured and poisoned, and there is no cure. I have tried my best to maintain the spread of toxicity, and I have been using poison to fight poison to continue his life. For so many years, he has not woken up. The poison in him has no antidote. Three years ago, the toxicity has spread to my throat, and I can''t help it. If he goes on like this, he will live at most one year. At this time, Ji Heng''s men found a poisonous herb in the desert, and I refined it with poisonous herbs, but I didn''t know it Knowing the outcome, general Ji may wake up and completely detoxify after taking this medicine. Maybe... It will speed up the spread of toxicity and kill him immediately. "


    "I can''t make this decision for general Ji. The old general handed over the power of choice to Ji Heng, who decided to let his father take medicine."


    Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help holding on tightly. She already knew what the ending was. Situ Jiujiu had just said it, but she still couldn''t help feeling hurt for Ji Heng at the moment.


    "Every one of us hopes for miracles to happen. Ji Heng never believed his fate and went to worship his mother before giving Ji general medicine. Unfortunately, as Ji Heng himself said, even the comedies on stage are too fake. No miracles happen. I failed and general Ji died."


    The snow swirled down one by one and fell on situ september9. She seemed unaware of it, neither brushing away the snowflakes nor holding an umbrella. Let those ice left him alone, Jiang Li even felt that situ September might be shivering.


    "It''s not your fault," Jiang Li whispered. "It''s not Ji Heng''s fault, either."


    "Of course I know." After a while, situ Jiu didn''t speak until she said, "but after general Ji died, I left Yanjing and didn''t come back until last year."


    Last year, Ji Heng asked situ to treat Xue Huaiyuan in September.


    "I don''t like to owe anyone, but after that, I still feel indebted to Ji Heng. If Ji Heng didn''t ask me to treat Xue Huaiyuan, I wouldn''t be able to return to Yanjing city all my life. So once there is a chance to make up for it, I''ll try my best to make up for it. So you ask me why I treated Xue Huaiyuan and Xue Zhao, and I easily agreed, but it''s because my poison killed his father three years ago."


    Jiang Li couldn''t help saying again, "it''s not your fault, girl September, you''ve done your best."


    "But the ending is the same. I''m still like this. It''s conceivable that Ji Hong''s mood." Situ Jiujiu said, "I have never seen a person who has been so dedicated to doing one thing in his life. Since I knew Ji Heng, he has built such a flower garden to detoxify general Ji. Unfortunately, for so many years, he can only watch the toxicity spread a little every year, and there is nothing he can do. In the end, he watched general Ji die, just because he made a wrong decision."


    Jiang Li was silent. Even if she imagined, she could guess how desperate Ji Heng was at that moment.


    Situ finished picking the last flower in September, stood up and said, "this is the answer. In fact, I thought that after his father''s death, he would tear down this flower bed, but I didn''t expect that this flower bed was still preserved. Maybe it was to hide people''s eyes and ears, or to be prepared."


    Jiang Li said, "then where is general Ji buried?"


    "It is also his father''s wish before his death to burn his body to ashes and put it in his mother''s tomb."


    Jiang Li heard the key point in situ Jiujiu''s words and said, "Why are you afraid that people will find out? Is general Ji''s poisoning intentional? Is this person hiding in the dark and still in Beijing?"


    Situ Jiujiu looked at Jiang Li: "yes. Since you can guess it, I don''t have to say it, but I don''t know anything else. Ji Chen won''t completely trust someone, but maybe you are an exception, but in order to protect you, he won''t tell him a lot, so maybe only he knows the most terrible and ugly truth."


    Jiang Li now suddenly understood why Ji Heng was such a character. It''s probably true to say that he is moody and murderous, but after experiencing such things, there may be more terrible facts. Ji Chen learned to face the darkness alone when he was a teenager. If he wants to protect the things he wants to protect, he must first learn to survive in the darkness, and it''s impossible to make him become a frank and upright person like a Zhao and Xue Huaiyuan, In Ji Heng''s eyes, even naive and ridiculous.


    Jiang Li couldn''t tell what she felt. She just felt as if she had pressed a stone in her heart, and she couldn''t breathe heavily. This flowerbed is full of layers of bright wind, each of which is Ji Heng''s expectation since she was young. Unfortunately, the flowers are still thriving, but her expectation has fallen.


    She also thought of coming to the Government House late that night. Ji Heng planted trees in the yard. He planted trees very slowly. Looking at the flowers in the flowerbeds, his eyes were very lonely.


    She suddenly couldn''t bear to think any more.


    Situ in September walked into the refining pharmacy with a bamboo basket full of flowers. But she didn''t immediately refine the medicine. Instead, she put the bamboo basket away and walked to the edge of the yard, looking at the snow. About thinking of the matter of general Ji at the beginning, she allowed her tone to be so cold and her face to be so calm, but her heart was not without ups and downs.


    The two girls were standing in the yard. The world was white. They had their own thoughts, but they felt that things were changing, and the world was changing. They were helpless and bitter.


    After a long time, the snow stopped. After a long time, Xiaohong woke up in the cage, opened her black bean like eyes, flew to the eaves, and tilted her head to look at Jiang and Li.


    Jiang Li said, "September girl, I want to go to Ye Fu to see my uncle. Do you want to see ah Zhao''s injury? Last time I promised ah Zhao to poison the whip, I don''t know if it''s ready. If it''s ready, I''ll send it to ah Zhao today."


    Her heart was strangely stuffy, and she desperately wanted to use other things to ease her suffocation, otherwise she would be overwhelmed by this sad mood, and she couldn''t think of anything else in her mind for a while. She wanted to see ah Zhao, her father, ye Mingyu and ye Shijie, and let her heart rest for a while.


    She thought situ Jiujiu was the same. If Jiang Li no longer lived, situ Jiujiu, alone, decided not to go to the door of Ye''s house.


    Situ Jiujiu was stunned and looked at Jiang Li suspiciously. The last time she saw Xue Zhao, she did say that she could refine poison for Xue Zhao''s whip. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li still remembered.


    "September girl, come together." Jiang Li Dao.


    Situ Jiujiu didn''t refuse. She said, "OK."


    Both of them left the government house and got on the carriage. They walked very quickly, as if to escape some emotion. Tong''er and Bai Xue looked at each other. No one knew what had happened. They just felt that the atmosphere between situ Jiujiu and Jiang Li was strange and quiet.


    The carriage was far away and stopped at the gate of Ye mansion. Jiang Li and situ September jumped out of the carriage together, probably because it was too cold, and the boys at the door of Ye mansion were not there. Tong''er came forward and knocked on the door with the door handle of Ye Fu''s bronze lion.


    No one answered for a long time.


    Jiang Li feels a little strange. Is it because ye Mingyu is not here? But even if ye Mingyu is not there, the little servant of Ye''s house should always stay in the house. There should never be a huge mansion without a person. Jiang Li thought about whether ye Mingyu was practicing sword in the mansion or not. She didn''t hear it. She stepped forward a few steps and just wanted to knock again. Suddenly, her eyes stopped.


    From the gate of Ye mansion, a trace of red escaped between the cracks of the door. This red is really very thin. In addition, the weather is too cold, and the blood color solidified in front of the door. If you don''t concentrate and look carefully, you will almost think it''s a human illusion.


    Jiang Li''s eyes froze, and situ Jiujiu also noticed that something was wrong. He looked forward, frowned, and pushed the door in without saying a word.


    Bang bang.


    As soon as he pushed away, a wind mixed with thick blood came to his face. Not far from the door, the boy who always greeted Jiang Li with a smiling face fell in a pool of blood, and stretched his hand towards the door, as if he wanted to open the door. Then, his life was fixed here forever.


    Tong''er screamed, and Jiang Li was flustered. She picked up her skirt and ran inside. Along the way, there were all ye''s boys and guards. These people were all killed by a knife, and the wound went from the chest to the back, which was particularly tragic. Jiang Li couldn''t help saying, "uncle! Mr. Xue! Zhao! Brother Ye Biao! Begonia!"


    Situ septemberfollowed, but he didn''t hear anyone''s answer. Jiang Li was so surprised that tears were about to fall, and she was almost fainting. Ye Mingyu and ye Shijie treat her as their relatives. Needless to say, Xue Zhao and Xue Huaiyuan, their family have just been reunited. Is this bad luck happening again? Is God playing tricks on them?


    Jiang Li was going crazy. She looked around and didn''t find the body of her relatives. She didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. Then she heard situ Jiujiu call, "Xue Zhao!"


    Jiang Li jumped in her heart and ran over without thinking about anything. She saw situ Jiujiu standing in the yard. The yard was in a mess. The bodies of several guards fell to the ground. Xue Zhao''s wheelchair overturned to the ground. A whip was broken in half and buried in the snow.


    Situ picked up the whip in September, and his hands trembled.


    The whole Ye mansion was searched inside and outside, and there was no sign of them. The rest of the people have no life, like a hell.


    "Girl, what should we do? Let''s report to the official first. It''s not safe here. What if those criminals haven''t left and hurt the girl?" Snow White is a little afraid.


    Jiang Li took the whip from situ Jiujiu''s hand and didn''t see Xue Zhao''s body. Her heart gradually calmed down and she was able to think about something clearly. She shook her head. "Those gangsters are not here."


    Situ Jiujiu and two servant girls looked at him.


    "All the servants of the Ye family are dead, and my uncle and cousin are missing. If the enemy did it, why take Mr. Xue and Xue Zhao, and Haitang are also servants. These people are obviously close to me. The people behind them are afraid not to come for them, but for me."


    Situ Jiujiu asked, "what does this mean?"


    "They didn''t kill Mr. Xue''s uncle and them, because there are no their bodies here. If they die, they can be placed here. It can be seen that the purpose is not to kill, but to take them away and hide them and threaten me."


    "Threaten the girl?" Tong''er asked, "what are you threatening the girl? Do you want the girl to do anything for them?"


    Jiang Li said, "come here first, girl September."


    Situ Jiujiu and Jiang Li walked to one side, frowned and looked at Jiang Li: "what did you think?"


    "If someone wants to deal with the yuan family, don''t start with me. I don''t have much effect on the yuan family. If you want to use me to threaten my father, my father will never compromise. So I think it may not be the yuan family''s problem, but..."


    "You said Ji Heng?" Situ Jiujiu immediately said.


    Jiang Li nodded, "since you said Ji Heng was going to do a very important thing, it may be the same for the other party. I think their purpose is to threaten me with the lives of Ye Fu people, and then I will threaten Ji Heng."


    "What are you... Going to do?" Situ Jiujiu hesitated.


    Jiang Li said, "I think they will send a letter to me soon to tell me what to do and act according to the circumstances."

 Chapter 228

    Ye''s servants shut up. The disappearance of the master was reported to the official soon. The official came quickly, and was startled when he found that Jiang Li was also here. He gently comforted Jiang Li to go home first. The scene of the massacre was bloody, but Jiang Li didn''t have much fear except that she couldn''t bear it.


    She knew that Jiang Yuanbai would soon know about it and would make her hurry back to the house. Jiang Li was about to say goodbye to situ Jiujiu, who suddenly said, "I''ll go back with you."


    Jiang Li said, "September girl?"


    "Since those people came for you, Zhao Ke is not in Jiang''s house now. If the other party wants you to do something, maybe I''m next to you, and you at least have someone to discuss." She added, "now that I am returning to the government, the government has no one and is useless."


    Jiang Li knew that situ Jiujiu was worried about Xue Zhao. Besides, situ Jiujiu was carrying a lot of poison, which might be useful. She said, "OK, you go back with me."


    Situ Jiujiu followed Jiang Li back to Jiang mansion. Jiang Li said that situ Jiujiu was a servant girl in the government house. She combed her hair well, so she specially asked situ Jiujiu to come to Jiang mansion to comb her hair for two days. Hearing that it was the people of the government, the people of the yuan family didn''t ask much. Who dares to take care of Ji Heng''s people?


    When I learned that the Ye family had an accident, I first called Jiang Li to Wanfeng hall and asked, and then told Jiang Li that Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Yuanping had intervened in the matter. I told Jiang Li not to worry first. It was good news that no body was found. Jiang Li won''t go out these days. Yanjing city is really not peaceful.


    Jiang Li thought about the Ye family''s affairs and perfunctorily passed by. Finally, returning to Fangfei garden, situ September had already been brought back to the house by snow white to wait. Jiang Li entered the room and closed the door. There were only himself and situ Jiujiu in the room.


    Situ September asked anxiously, "how is it?"


    This girl always looks like she doesn''t care. Jiang Li is the first time to see her so anxious. If it was normal, she would be happy for Xue Zhao in her heart. However, at the moment, she is really not happy, because she is as worried as situ Jiujiu.


    Jiang Li shook her head, "don''t expect the officers and soldiers to find out anything. Since they dare to do so, they are afraid to come prepared. People can''t catch the signs, and the people who can confront Ji Heng are not ordinary people. I just doubt..." she looked at situ Jiujiu, "is the other party from the Yan family?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know what Ji Heng is going to do, but," situ Jiu answered, "as far as I know, Ji Heng''s ultimate enemy is the Yan family. So I think maybe your guess is right."


    Jiang Li''s heart did not feel relaxed after hearing situ Jiujiu''s words. She knew that if the other party was Yin Zhan, it would be more difficult. Yin Zhan is Ji Hong''s biggest enemy. If the other party wants to threaten Ji Hong with himself, Ji Hong will be in a very disadvantageous position. But it''s impossible to ignore so many lives of the Ye family just for Ji Heng.


    "Now we can only wait for the news from the other side." Jiang Li said, "I hope there are other ways."


    Situ Jiujiu nodded.


    Both of them had a very hard day, which can almost be said to be like a year. Jiang Li kept the whistle in her palm. She even tried to blow it, but there was no response. It can be seen that Ji Heng really left Yanjing city with his confidants. If it''s not an important thing, Ji Heng doesn''t have to bring so many people. Jiang Li was on pins and needles when she had to worry about Ji Heng and the relatives of the Ye family.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue both saw Jiang Li''s anxiety and dared not say anything. At night, situ Jiujiu and Jiang Li didn''t sleep until late at night, but nothing happened. Vaguely, Jiang Li closed her eyes. But less than a moment after closing her eyes, she heard situ Jiujiu murmur, "who!"


    Jiang Li suddenly opened her eyes. The lights on the table had been burned out. The room was dark and nothing could be seen. Situ September opened a fire fold. In the flickering light of the fire, a red headed dart was nailed to the window between them, and a letter was pressed under the dart.


    coming! Jiang Li''s heart was cold, and situ September followed, holding a round wax pill in his hand, which should be something like poison. She was afraid of fraud around and stared around vigilantly. Jiang Li couldn''t wait to open the envelope. Before she could see it, something rolled out of the envelope.


    Jiang Li and situ Jiujiu couldn''t help looking on the ground, and Jiang Li cried softly.


    It was a human finger. Situ September bent down as if nothing had happened to pick up the finger, frowned and looked at it, and said, "do you know a woman''s finger?"


    Jiang Li resisted the shock and looked at the finger. It was indeed a woman''s little finger. At first glance, she was stunned and muttered, "it''s the finger of Begonia..."


    There are three small red moles on the little finger of Begonia. Because of this, Xue Fangfei also laughed that she was very special. And this bloody finger is still in the same position, and Jiang Li can''t admit it wrong.


    She calmed down, opened the letter, read it at a glance, and handed the letter to situ Jiujiu.


    The letter said, let Jiang Li find a way to get out of the city tonight. After leaving the city, go 20 miles east of the city. There is a village, and someone will meet her at the gate of the village. If Jiang Li doesn''t go, he will get the body of Haitang early in the morning, and Xue Zhao''s body the next day, and so on, until all the people are killed. Jiang Li never wants to report to the official or take people out of the city to arrest people. There is a eyeliner in Yanjing city. If Jiang Li takes people, the lives of five members of the Ye family can disappear from the world in an instant.


    The words on the letter are also bloody, like written in human blood. Through the words on the letter, you can see the madness of the writer.


    After reading the letter in September, situ said angrily, "bastard!"


    Jiang Li looked at the finger on the table, shaking her eyes. This is a problem for Jiang Li. If she leaves the city, she is bound to become a bargaining chip for the other party to threaten Ji Heng. If she does not leave the city, the other party will be crazy and will only vent her anger on the Ye family.


    She gritted her teeth. "I''m going out of town!"


    "Ginger pear!" Situ Jiujiu whispered, "this is the other party''s trick."


    "We have no other way. In September, can you watch Xue Zhao die?"


    Situ was speechless in September, and the other party cut off the fingers of Begonia, which was a warning. They believed that if Jiang Li didn''t do what the letter said, the other party would definitely kill.


    "After all, they were also implicated by me." Jiang Li replied, "I''ll find a way to replace them with myself. If they want to use me to coerce Ji Heng, you tell Ji Heng not to care about me and act according to his plan."


    "What if they catch you and don''t let the Ye family go?"


    "I hide wax pills in my mouth. If they can''t do it, I will bite the wax pills and commit suicide. I want to threaten Ji Heng. They have to get a living me. Dead me is useless, but it will ignite Ji Heng''s anger. They can intimidate me with the Ye family, and I can intimidate them with myself to release the Ye family."


    Situ Jiujiu thought, "no, I have to go with you."


    Jiang Li said, "September..."


    "Don''t forget, it''s not fun for others to call me poison Ji. Naturally, I have my own way. Wouldn''t it be good if I could get out of my body and save the Ye family from catching up with you?"


    She looked determined. Jiang Li looked at her for a long time, then nodded and said, "OK. But if there is danger, you remember to run first. Those people want to save my life, but they may not be soft on you." She thought that she might not be able to get out of town tonight without situ Jiujiu''s help. The other party told her not to report to the official and not to bring anyone, but it should not be wrong to bring only situ Jiujiu, a woman.


    Situ September took out several bottles of medicine from his body, as well as some hidden weapons hidden between his fingers, wax pills for Jiang Li. She carefully taught Jiang Li how to use it, and then gave up.


    When Jiang Li left, situ September also dazed Bai Xue and tong''er. The overpowering drug won''t wake up until tomorrow afternoon. Otherwise, if the yuan family found themselves missing, they were afraid to blame the two servant girls. Jiang Li stunned the two servant girls so that they wouldn''t be angry.


    To Jiang Li''s surprise, she thought situ Jiujiu had no martial arts, and she was afraid that it would take a lot of trouble to leave the Jiang family. After all, it was not Zhao Ke. But unexpectedly, situ September went out more smoothly than Zhao Ke, because she directly stunned all the gatekeepers. When Jiang Li went out through the back door, it was not time for a column of incense.


    She suddenly felt that the reputation of "poison girl" seemed to be good.


    Situ September stole a carriage, and the two of them got on the carriage. She put a mask on Jiang Li again. The mask is thin and fits well with people''s faces. When she looked in the mirror again, Jiang Li became an ordinary woman with a little cough.


    Situ Jiu drove the carriage in September, and she easily changed her face. She was a hunchback girl. The young general guarding the city was surprised to see someone out of the city at night, but situ Jiujiu took out a decree saying that his wife was ill at night and had to go out of the city to find a miracle doctor. The young general opened the carriage and saw Jiang Li on it. Because it was night, he looked vaguely. Seeing that Jiang Li was indeed a sick woman, he no doubt had him and the travel order was also true, so he let go.


    Out of the gate, Jiang Li was relieved.


    It will take about half an hour to go out of the city gate and drive East for 20 miles. Jiang Li sat in the carriage and didn''t immediately pull off the mask that changed her face, but carefully recalled the usage of those poison concealed weapons that situ Jiujiu taught her. Anyway, they are only two women now, not to mention whether they can reach the village mentioned by the other party safely. It''s not a good thing if they meet bandits on the road.


    Fortunately, this time, they had good luck and didn''t encounter any bandits along the way. When Jiang Li and situ arrived at the gate of the agreed village in September, they didn''t see anyone.


    Situ Jiujiu frowned and asked, "why is there no one? Are those people afraid to come? Or is that letter simply false?"


    "It should not be false." Jiang Li said, "they may have arrived. The reason why they didn''t appear was to see whether we were cheating or whether we really came alone."


    Situ Jiujiu heard the speech, relieved, and then mocked, "it''s really cautious."


    "Anyway, we''ve arrived. Just wait here quietly. I don''t think they''ll show up soon."


    Situ Jiujiu said, "OK, I''m outside. If anything happens, you can also be prepared."


    Jiang Li nodded and said yes, because it was late at night, it was dark outside, even in the carriage. I don''t know if this village is deserted. There is no human trace at all, and there is no sound made by animals. It sounds terrible and quiet. It seemed as if there were only Jiang Li and situ Jiujiu in heaven and earth. Jiang Li can clearly hear the sound of her heartbeat. It''s powerful and calm, but she doesn''t know what may happen next. At least in this matter, they are passive and have no choice.


    I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Li only felt that a long time had passed, but there was still no sound outside. She asked situ Jiujiu, "September, have you found anything wrong?"


    It''s too quiet. Even if the other party wants to observe, it doesn''t have to wait so long.


    Jiang Li''s answer was quiet. There was no sound of situ September outside. Jiang Li''s heart "cluttered", and a heart slowly sank down. She nervously clenched her hand full of poison powder, took a deep breath, and lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    Then, she saw flames of all sizes. In the desolate field, I don''t know when it was already full of people. Situ Jiu, sitting in the position of the coachman, disappeared. The rest of the people stared at her, and the knife on her waist was very conspicuous.


    Jiang Li jumped out of the carriage, and suddenly someone patted her on the shoulder behind her, as if she were an old friend. Jiang Li turned around and felt dark in front of her.


    Then she was put into a gunny bag, resisted, and threw it back on the carriage. Someone took the position of the coachman and drove the carriage away.


    Everything returns to silence.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was a sunny day.


    The sun shone on the ground covered with snow, emitting some bright brilliance, and even the snow was illuminated into light gold. The weather is still surprisingly cold.


    The moon and the breeze came out early in the morning to clean up the ice on the ground. After cleaning up, it was already daybreak. At this time on weekdays, Bai Xue and tong''er also got up early to bring early food to Jiang Li, but they were not found today. Mingyue said, "isn''t sister Bai Xue and sister tong''er lazy? Why haven''t you seen anyone at this moment?"


    "Probably. They were busy for a long time last night, but they still went to wake them up first. Girls can''t help eating breakfast." The breeze also said. They live in a different place than tong''er Baixue. Tong''er Baixue is Jiang Li''s personal servant girl and lives next to Jiang Li on weekdays. Qingfeng knocked on the door. For a long time, no one answered. Mingyue came over and muttered, "it shouldn''t have been out long ago, but I didn''t see anyone."


    Qingfeng tried to push the door. He didn''t think the door was unlocked, but pushed it open. As soon as Qingfeng walked in, he almost tripped over something on the ground. When he looked carefully, he saw Bai Xue and tong''er lying on the ground.


    The two servant girls were startled. Mingyue squatted down hurriedly, pushed Bai Xue and shouted, "sister Bai Xue! Sister Bai Xue!"


    Bai Xue didn''t respond for a long time. Qingfeng thought of something and hurried to the opposite Jiang Li boudoir. First, he knocked on the door, and then he knocked into the door. He saw that the room was empty and there was no one.


    "No, no!" Qingfeng ran towards Wanfeng hall.


    Hearing the news, Mr. Jiang was in a hurry and fainted. Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Yuanping sent people to look for it. It was amazing to find out that the bodyguards guarding the back door of Jiang''s house were stunned last night. At the moment, they were lying on the ground, and they didn''t wake up yet. Snow white and tong''er also fell to the ground after being stunned.


    Jiang Li disappeared.


    Jiang Yuanping immediately thought of what happened to the Ye family in the capital of Li Yan yesterday and said, "the little pear is missing. Is it related to the killing of the Ye family?"


    "I heard that another servant girl in the second young lady''s room has also disappeared?" Jiang Yuanbai caught Mingyue and asked, "is that servant girl from the government?"


    "Yes." Mingyue carefully replied, "the girl said that she combed her hair well in September, so she brought September back. This morning, the maid didn''t see the shadow of September, and I don''t know if she was with the girl."


    It''s not easy to get involved with the government. Especially the bodyguards of Jiang mansion, how can ordinary overpowering drugs stun them. But this matter is not trivial, Jiang Yuanping said: "brother, why don''t you let someone go to the government to ask, what''s the identity of this servant girl named September? This matter has nothing to do with Su Guogong? The most afraid thing is that somehow our yuan family is also involved in something, we don''t know."


    Jiang Yuanbai''s face was cold and he nodded. For the time being, he had no news that Zhang Jiangli was missing. The quilts in Jiang Li''s room are neatly folded. It can be seen that she didn''t sleep here last night. There was no sign of fighting in the room, so it could not be someone who came in and took Jiang Li away. It looks more like Jiang Li left voluntarily. Plus there is a servant girl of the government, Jiang Yuanbai always feels that things are not so simple.


    The people who went to the government soon came to repay. Ji Heng, the Duke of Su, was not in Yanjing City, nor was general Ji. There was no one in the government who could make decisions, and no one could answer Jiang Yuanbai''s question.


    "Brother, this is a bad thing." Jiang Yuanping said.


    In Jiang Yuanbai''s heart, an unknown fire suddenly arose. Almost at this moment, he was sure that whether the servants of the Ye family were killed or Jiang Li disappeared, there was an essential connection with the government. He didn''t know why, because the government didn''t intend to tell him the answer at the beginning.


    "Send someone to find the whereabouts of the second young lady." Jiang Yuanbai said, "in any case, you can''t just wait to die."


    Jiang Yuanping looked at his eldest brother and sighed in his heart. No one knows that Jiang Yuanbai''s orders may not come to fruition. The role of the Jiang family in this matter is really negligible.


    But where is Jiang Li?


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Li woke up, it was already the next night.


    The first thing she woke up, she felt her heart sink, and the wax pill she bit in her mouth disappeared. She went to touch her arms again. All the hidden weapons and poisons situ gave her in September for self-defense disappeared. To be exact, her clothes were changed inside and outside, and she had nothing. And it should not be her illusion. Her whole body is soft and weak. She has been kidnapped by King Cheng''s men. Jiang Li is no stranger. This time, she is exactly the same as last time. She must have been drugged.


    The brain memory was still maintained at the moment before she was completely unconscious. She got down from the carriage and didn''t see situ Jiujiu''s figure. But looking at the appearance of those people in black around the carriage, Jiang Li knew in a moment that she was right, and the other party was indeed Yan Zhan''s person. People in the army are absolutely different from those in the marketplace. Those are soldiers. It''s more than enough to catch her and situ Jiujiu.


    Jiang Li thought about situ September, got out of bed and stood up. There was no one in the room. A lantern was placed on the stool beside the bed, emitting a faint light. There was no sound outside, but she knew that there would never be nobody. She wanted to go to the door, but she took a few steps. There were footsteps outside, and the door of the house was opened.


    The other party probably didn''t expect Jiang Li to wake up. Both of them were a little stunned. A moment later, Jiang Li said, "Lord of Pingyang County."


    Yan Zhiqing stood at the door with a food basket in his hand, and saw Jiang Li. Her expression was a little complicated, but she didn''t say anything, so she turned to cover the door, put the food basket on the table, and said, "hungry, I brought you some food."


    Jiang Li looked at her and took out the food in the basket. Without going over, she said, "there is medicine in these meals."


    Yan Zhiqing made a move, "sorry."


    Her face showed a guilty look, not fake. Jiang Li said, "I really can''t eat it." Knowing that eating will be manipulated by others, if it''s OK at ordinary times, it''s really necessary to become Ji Heng''s weakness, but how can it be done?


    "If you don''t eat it, we can also make you eat it. For example, mix it in water and pour it down for you." Speaking of this, she seemed to feel a little too much. After a moment of silence, she whispered, "sorry, I didn''t mean to do this to you."


    Jiang Li knew that Yin Zhiqing was not the mastermind behind the scenes, and she didn''t have that ability. She was eager to ask about situ Jiujiu, so she asked, "where is the girl who was with me at that time? Do you know if there is anything wrong with her?"


    Yan Zhiqing''s reaction made Jiang Li''s heart sink. She looked at Jiang Li in surprise and said, "is there another person? No, when I came, I only knew you were alone."


    Jiang Li was silent. It seemed that she couldn''t get any useful news from Yan Zhiqing. Yan Zhiqing looked at her and hesitated for a moment before saying, "you don''t have to worry, your friend... There should be no danger."


    "Do you know why I am here?" Jiang Li asked rhetorically.


    Yan Zhiqing shook his head, "they said it''s better for you to stay here."


    Jiang Li sneered.


    She has always been gentle to others, such a mean appearance, made Yan Zhiqing a little surprised, staring at Jiang Li as if she didn''t know him. Jiang Li said, "it seems that you don''t know anything. It''s Yin Zhan who caught me."


    "How could it?" Yan Zhiqing frowned, "my father is not here at all."


    She has a smart and beautiful face, but her temperament is really simple. Jiang Li doesn''t know why. Yan Zhan himself looks by no means ordinary, but his two children, Yan Zhili, are gentle and honest. Yan Zhili''s feelings are too simple and frank, which is quite different from Yan Zhan. If he wants to cultivate his sons and daughters into an open and aboveboard temperament, why should he use such a means that is not on the table, and why should he be ambitious? Don''t you think these practices are contradictory?


    "It''s not your father, who is it? You don''t even know the whereabouts of September, that''s Yan Zhili."


    Jiang Li''s tone was very calm, but rarely with a trace of aggressiveness. Yan Zhiqing couldn''t stand her attitude, and only said, "brother, maybe it''s because the marriage between Duke Su and you is a little unhappy that he will do this. Maybe he has other considerations, maybe he''s helping you."


    "Help me?" Jiang Li laughed, "kill all the servants of my uncle''s family, abduct my uncle''s cousin and the Xue family, and threaten my five lives. I had to throw myself into the net, hurt my friends, and wipe out all the things I used to protect myself. This seems to be a way to prevent thieves. Pingyang County Lord, I never know what kind intention it is to hurt other people''s friends and family."


    Yan Zhiqing opened her mouth wide, and she said, "what did you say? Who threatened you? Don''t talk casually!"


    "Isn''t that your good brother?" Jiang Li Dao.


    "My brother is not like that!" Yan Zhiqing stood up angrily and said, "I thought you were also a happy person, and a daughter of the Shoufu family. Naturally, you know books and etiquette, but you don''t want to throw dirty water on people. How unreasonable!" Her willowy eyebrows are upside down, and her apricot eyes are round. Even if she is angry, she is also charming. Unfortunately, at the moment, Jiang Li is not in the mood to enjoy it.


    It seems that Yin Zhili didn''t tell Yin Zhiqing anything, and Jiang Li said coldly, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask your brother if it''s like this. But he can do such a mean thing, and it''s nothing to lie."


    "You!" Yan Zhiqing was extremely angry and turned to leave. Jiang Li stopped her and asked, "Lord Pingyang, this is not Yanjing City, is it?"


    Yan Zhiqing stepped down, and his tone was still angry: "no!"


    Jiang liyufa determined one thing. It was afraid that Yin Zhan had done something long ago. With the means of Yin Zhili, he could not do such a thing. That person was too indecisive, which seemed to be Yin Zhan''s handwriting. On one side, Yin Zhan dealt with Ji Hong, and on the other side, he let Yin Zhili take him away in order to coerce Ji Hong. He made two preparations to be prepared.


    It''s really a trick.


    "Lord of Pingyang County, do you know why your father and your brother kidnapped me and put me under house arrest here?"


    Yan Zhiqing impatiently said, "I already said I don''t know, and you have to make up any unnecessary charges!"


    "Because of Duke su."


    At the mention of Ji Heng''s name, Yan Zhiqing turned around and stared at Jiang Li with burning eyes. She asked, "what did you say?"


    "As you know, I''m engaged to Ji Hong, and I''ll be the Lord''s wife in the future. If you take me, you''ll take Ji Hong. With my life at stake, your father can make any request for Ji Hong, even his life."


    "Joke," Yan Zhiqing said, "why did my father threaten the Duke?"


    "Because he is Ji Chen''s enemy and is doomed to never die."

 Chapter 229

    "Because he is Ji Chen''s enemy and is doomed to never die."


    The air in the room seemed to have solidified, and the candles were teetering in the lanterns, as if they were going to fall down in the next moment, burning them all together.


    Jiang Li stretched out her hand to hold the lantern, and Yan Zhiqing seemed to react. She said, "do you think I would believe your nonsense? Our Yan family has lived in the clouds for many years, why would we have a public feud with Su Guo? It''s his fault that Yan Zhili kidnapped you, but it''s not the reason why you slandered the Yan Family!"


    "What more reason?" Jiang Li said faintly, "the reason why the Yin family left Yanjing is that the Yin family didn''t hurt Ji Chen, didn''t they hurt Ji Chen''s family? I''m afraid not."


    Yan Zhiqing shivered all over, and the more calm Jiang Li was, the more she seemed unreasonable. She wanted to defend the Yan family, but she didn''t know where to start. The more you look at Jiang Li, the more dazzling it is. Somehow, she blurted out, "Even if you''re telling the truth, it''s too high on yourself! How can you say that you have become a threat to Duke Su alone? The world knows that Duke Su is ruthless and likes to stand idly by. You''re just a bargaining chip given by the emperor to his wife and between high officials! How could he be in danger for chips, so you don''t have to be sentimental. You can rest assured that he won''t be willing to be manipulated for you, and I won''t worry about my life for you! "


    "Really?" Jiang Li smiled instead. Her tone was almost soft, and she said, "Pingyang County Lord, what you haven''t seen doesn''t mean that the world doesn''t exist. What you can''t get is not what others can''t get. Ji Chen proposed to the Emperor himself. Even if it''s a bargaining chip, I''m also valuable. You''re not as good as me, otherwise he will propose to your majesty."


    "You..." Yan Zhiqing was stunned, and Jiang Li''s words exploded in her brain. Her hidden thoughts were spoken out in such a tone by another winner. She couldn''t stay here any longer, and suddenly ran out of the door. I didn''t care whether Jiang Li moved anything in the basket.


    The moment she knocked the door open, Jiang Li also saw clearly. There were officers and soldiers guarding the room on all sides. Yes, officers and soldiers in armor.


    Jiang Li sat down in the chair again and realized that things were worse than she thought. If this matter is led by Yin Zhili, it''s easy to say that he has met with Yin Zhili several times, and regardless of his intentions, this person is somewhat indecisive and softhearted, Jiang Li can still find opportunities. But it seems that Yin Zhili just accepted this matter, and it was undoubtedly Yin Zhan who arranged it. Only Yin Zhan would not hesitate to cut off the little finger of Haitang to threaten Jiang Li, which was cruel between the lines.


    Yan Zhan arranged everything, and Yan Zhili just did things according to Yan Zhan''s arrangement. So Yin Zhiqing knew nothing about it. What Jiang Li was worried about was that she couldn''t see Yin Zhili, so she couldn''t know the news of situ September and ye Mingyu.


    However, one thing is certain, since it is Yan Zhan''s arrangement, it is Yan Zhili''s road that is Yan Zhan''s back road. If Yan Zhan is fighting with Ji he now, it must not be far from here. So that once the result happens, Yin Zhan can order Yin Zhili to prepare the second plan, which is to threaten Ji Heng with himself.


    Jiang Li couldn''t help clenching her fist.


    I know Ji Hong is nearby, but I don''t know where Ji Hong is and what is the situation now. But she could do nothing. The only thing she could hope for was that Yin Zhili could follow the agreement and let Ye Mingyu and others go.


    Otherwise... She looked at the basket on the table, and the broken pieces of the plate were also extremely sharp. It was not easy to live in this world, but it was easy to die.


    She can''t lose everything in this deal.


    ¡­¡­


    It snows heavily in Qingzhou.


    The north of Changhe river is the north, and the south of Changhe river is the south. Qingzhou is located on the side of the long river. In spring, it looks like the south, with red flowers and willows, and in winter, it looks like the north, with snow all over the sky.


    But even in the bleak winter, the Red Mansions are still warm and lively. Stepping in, it seems that it is still fireworks in March. The young women wore thin gauze skirts, barefoot stepped on the snow-white carpet, and their hands and feet were decorated with thin silver bells, all of which were soft, graceful and charming. The candle was carved into the shape of hibiscus flowers, and bloomed layer by layer with the burning of the candle center. Red curtain gold powder, singing and dancing, a sales Treasury contains countless jewelry, as well as beauties who can''t buy jewelry.


    There are officials in official clothes, scholars in white, swordsmen and dissolute CHILDES. One night here is just for seeking comfort and warmth in winter. There is no difference between noble and humble.


    On the second floor, bead curtains cut off every room. Under the light, the glittering bead curtain looks like crystal flowers flying around in the legendary dragon palace. It''s also like the ice on the trees outside the snow-white earth in winter. People can''t help but pity it. After a while, the beautiful scenery melts and the spring night is no longer.


    There is a play on the stage.


    In the red chamber, there has never been a theater troupe on stage before. Only women''s singing, dancing, piano playing, and theatrical troupe are things that ladies and ladies of rich families love to see. Everything here is for men. Today''s theatrical troupe is naturally men''s idea, and this guest can make the landlady of the red chamber change her mind, which shows that she has made a lot of money.


    The troupe on the stage is not singing anything else, it is the "Farewell My Concubine", which many ladies and wives like to listen to most. It has been a sad fact since ancient times that beauties bid farewell to heroes. People sigh for heroes, some people admire the beauty''s love and righteousness, some people think that becoming a king and defeating the enemy, and others think that everything is just other people''s joys and sorrows. Once you see a play, you forget it.


    There are beauties in the hall, on the stage, and in the Pearl curtain, there is a beauty in red. His red robe was as gorgeous as a flash of fire, and slowly spread down. The black Python is embroidered on the edge of the robe, adding a gloomy feeling to the gorgeous color. However, his face is extremely beautiful, more beautiful than the Yuji who is painted with oil paint on the stage and is said to fall in love with the city. A pair of affectionate amber Phoenix eyes seemed drunk, and the corners of his lips were smiling. The pearly light of Hibiscus was reflected on the bead curtain, crossed his long eyelashes, and the straight bridge of his nose fell on his ruddy thin lips. He held a gorgeous folding fan in his hand and shook it gently.


    As if to dispel the frivolity and heat in the room.


    Beside him, there were also some other people, all of whom were jade belts in royal clothes, as if they were ordinary childies, but they didn''t smile on their faces, and all of them became a stationary foil, a total of six people. Sitting around the man in red, it was Zhao Ke and Wen Ji who stood out.


    The color in the bead curtain is even more attractive than the girls in the whole red building, but it is blocked by the bead curtain, isolating the peeping eyes of outsiders. In the tea cup on the table, the aftertaste of green tea, and in the censer beside it, the fragrance curls.


    The people on the stage are singing, "dare to break into the tiger''s den and lead the Dragon into the beach. The king is a thousand years old when Li zuocha, the minister in trouble, sees driving!"


    The word "good" suddenly burst out in the next room! After the applause, the sidewalk gave a "reward". From a room on the second floor, a ingot of gold ingot flew over the top of the actors singing on the stage and fell on the silver plate used to put the teapot on the front table. The end is straight, just in the upper left corner.


    The people under the stage were stunned, cheered, and looked upstairs one after another.


    Ji Xuan kept playing with the fan and slightly turned her head, as if she wanted to see who was in the next room through the bead curtain.


    The actors on the stage won''t care about this and continue to sing. It doesn''t matter what you do. Even if someone suddenly comes on stage to assassinate, as long as the person is not dead, you have to finish the trick. Pear garden children are like this, otherwise it will be a miserable end to annoy the noble people.


    Singing on the stage, the people in the bead curtain next door kept shouting the word "good". Ingots of gold ingots flew downstairs, all of them landed on the silver plate, impartial and neat. The applause downstairs was louder. The actors sang more vigorously, one by one, hoping for love, and the people who were almost about to be surrounded were full of blood, breaking their hearts and intestines.


    When it was sung, "the lonely heart has been settled, there is no need to play more. It is exactly: today, Mr. de will win, and the army of Han will be launched today." Ji hung put away her folding fan and stood up.


    He lifted the bead curtain and went out.


    Other people in the room followed, and saw the young man in red walk to the next room - the room that always throws out gold ingots, with a fan to pick the curtain, not invited to enter.


    That is a table of guests.


    The good wine and dishes on the table are all beef and Baijiu, which are extremely crude. A total of seven people, cloth and leather boots, described as rough and luxurious, as if they were born in the army. Headed by a middle-aged man, tall and handsome, resolute and rough, he was holding a dagger, forcefully cutting off a piece of beef, chewing it in his mouth, and then pouring a jar of good wine on his head, which only made people see the blood surging up. This person is no one else, it is the king of Xia County, Yin Zhan.


    Ji Heng and the six men in royal clothes behind him came in.


    After drinking, Yan Zhan shook the wine jar, wiped his mouth, and said happily. Then he looked at Ji Xuan, and he laughed loudly, "Duke Su is also here, please!"


    Ji Heng didn''t refuse and sat down leisurely.


    The room was huge and spacious, and Yan Zhan''s people only sat half of the long table. It seems that the other half is specially left to Ji Heng''s people, as if they knew Ji Heng would come long ago. The two of them sat at two ends of the long table. Yin Zhanchao Ji held up the wine jar, Ji smiled gently, and Wen Ji handed over a wine pot. He put his head on one hand and looked up to pick up the wine, which was romantic, gorgeous and unrestrained.


    A toast.


    Ji Xuan raised the corner of his mouth, "Xia Jun Wang is really easy to find."


    "It was not found by Duke su." Yan Zhan smiled indifferently, "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!" Raise the altar again: "please!"


    The laughter of women outside, the ridicule of men, and the cheers of spectators were all gone in an instant. In addition to the guests at the table in the bead curtain, only the actors on the stage outside are still singing.


    "The light of the toad is extinguished, and the golden wind is bleak. I remember how many stars and frost I have experienced since I entered the battlefield. When did I get it, I returned to my hometown''s wish, and the weapons were destroyed by the sun and moonlight." Yu Ji turned around and her voice was sad and desolate: "Yu Ji, under the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty, grew up in a boudoir, and Youxian was a Book sword; since the king was determined, the eastern expedition and western war have been difficult and hard, and I don''t know when peace will be achieved!"


    "Yuji, Yuji!" This sentence was spoken by Yan Zhan. His expression was disappointed, as if he remembered something, and he drank a glass of wine.


    Ji Xuan looked at him and said with a smile: "the king of Xia Jun felt it. I don''t know whether he thought of Lin jou Chia or my mother, Yu Hongye."


    Yan Zhan held the action of the wine jar and froze. A moment later, he looked at Ji Heng and said with a loud smile, "Hong Ye! The son born to Hong Ye is really as smart as Hong Ye."


    Ji Xuan took the wine pot and poured a small cup of wine for himself. He took a sip and said with a smile, "unfortunately, no matter how smart, he died in the hands of the king of Xia Jun."


    This sentence is neither light nor heavy. All the guests who used to talk and laugh were silent. No matter the rough man in linen leather boots or the childe brother in Royal jade belt, it seems that he didn''t hear this sentence. Still eat, drink, but don''t talk.


    The atmosphere at the banquet was quiet to weird, and from the weird, there was a kind of sadness.


    The play outside continued until Han Xin ambushed on all sides and got down the Malay Mountaineering Road. Eight Han generals held flags and arranged the formation. Li zuoche led Xiang Yu into the formation.


    "King of Xia County," Ji Heng said with a smile, "ambush on all sides, is this play very familiar? Did you think of anything? Do you need me to remind you, 23 years ago, in Hongshan temple, how did you lure your brother and my father into it? Hundreds of archers blocked the road, and the arrows were poisoned. The world praised general Zhaode''s great husband, who was indomitable and upright. He forgot a word, no poison, no husband, didn''t he?"


    Yan Zhan looked at the young man in front of him. The young man''s beauty, even if it was about the tragedy of his biological father and mother, could also be with a casual smile. Ferocious cruelty appeared in that smile, which almost devoured people. It seemed that there was evil innocence hidden in it, so that people would fall into a trap and never get up again if they were not careful.


    In front of him, Ji Hong''s face suddenly blurred, like Ji Minghan, his best friend who always slapped him on the shoulder and laughed, or Yu Hongye, who was bright, sharp and gorgeous.


    Twenty three years ago, when Dongxia invaded, the young general Jin Wu led the army. Yu Hongye of Yanjing died of a serious illness before Ji Minghan returned. The world didn''t know what the secret was, only that the servants inside and outside Ji''s family had been replaced. Since then, Ji Minghan disappeared, leaving Ji Heng and old general Ji dependent on each other.


    No one cares what the truth is like. Time is like a long river, burying all the bright colors, becoming old and insignificant, sinking at the bottom of the river, and finally never being mentioned again. However, not everyone will forget.


    How did Yu Hongye die?


    Yin Zhan remembered that afternoon decades ago, when he and the Empress Dowager were hanging out in a corner of the palace, who could have thought that Yu Hongye appeared at that time. She came out just right, so that the palace man who was watching the wind outside didn''t find it. Up to now, Yin Zhan still can''t think of a reason why Yu Hongye appeared at that time.


    But this is the great sin of the harem of fornication, and the great sin of beheading. Yin Zhan still hesitated, and the Empress Dowager had made the palace people around her catch Yu Hongye.


    Yu Hongye gave birth to Ji Hong less than a year ago, and Yin Zhan couldn''t bear to start. Although the concubine of the Yu family is only a concubine, she is famous all over the world. She is gorgeous and colorful. She is the woman Ji Minghan loves. It''s not a good time. He still remembers that when he accompanied Ji Minghan to go to Yu Hongye, he sang when drinking and knocked on the joy of drinking. Then carefree became murderous. How did he attack his sister-in-law.


    Lin jou Jia looked at him and said coldly, "Yin Zhan, do you want to kill me?"


    At that moment, Yan Zhan suddenly understood. He didn''t hesitate any more, and even let his men rape Yu Hongye and kill her, and threw it at the door of Ji''s house at night. Only in this way, for a humiliated body, the Ji family must not dare to say anything in order to protect their face. And his good brother Ji Minghan, who loves Yu Hongye so much, will not let Yu Hongye be pointed out after her death.


    Everything is like his plan.


    Ji Xuan played with the folding fan in his hand. His red clothes were in the midst of the banquet, and his voice was still with a smile, but the smile was particularly gloomy and bone chilling. "I saw my mother''s body with my own eyes."


    With a light sentence, Yin Zhan suddenly understood what Ji Xuan meant.


    Can one year old children have memories? Can you be sensible? But maybe there is. Having seen such a scene, it may be the first day in his life when he came into contact with darkness. This day came too early, so he fell into hell early, made a deal with the devil, and returned to the world again.


    Yan Zhan laughed and poured a few mouthfuls of wine, saying to Ji Xuan, "that''s really sorry!"


    Everything was as Yin Zhan and Lin jou Jia expected. Yu Hongye was the daughter of a criminal minister and a concubine. She had been demoted to the brothel before. Ji Minghan had committed public anger by marrying Yu Hongye despite the family''s obstruction. Now Yu Hongye is dead, which is in agreement with the people in Ji family. When Ji Minghan, who returned triumphantly, learned that his wife was dead and wanted to find justice for her, he was blocked by all Ji family elders.


    They said that such scandals should not be publicized, and the Ji family should not become a joke of the world. Isn''t everyone happy to be buried on the charge of serious illness? Does he want people all over the world to know what happened to Yu Hongye before she died? Her body is not clean. Does she really answer that sentence, beauty is a disaster?


    Even old general Ji came to comfort Ji Minghan not to say anything, so he swallowed this tone.


    Ji Minghan was furious and vowed to leave the Ji family group and cut off contact with the Ji family. After that, he left Ji Heng with old general Ji and rushed to find the real murderer.


    It was not an easy day.


    In fact, Yin Zhan didn''t want to kill Ji Minghan. There were countless good men and heroes in the world. He had to sympathize with Ji Minghan. I only wish that one day they could go to the battlefield together and fight the enemy together. They talked about the setting sun in the desert, the crescent moon in the snow mountains, the bloodthirsty wolves, and the swamp covered with poisonous snakes. They used to fight wine together in the building, and they also used to race horses in the martial arts field. Some people are as white as new, others are as old as ever. Yin Zhan believes that the woman he loves most in the world is Lin jou Chia, and the man he appreciates most is Ji Minghan.


    Brotherhood, brotherhood, how can he give Ji Minghan a hand?


    Yu Ji is singing, "since I joined the king in the East expedition to the west railway station, I have been subjected to wind, frost and toil year after year. I only hate that Wudao Qin has wiped out the lives of the people and only caused all the people to suffer."


    Xiang Yu said, "the gun picked up several generals in the Han camp. How can you guard against the burial of ten sides even if you are brave?"


    With a faint smile, Ji Xuan felt a thumb sized pearl from her sleeve. With a wave of the fan, the Pearl flew straight out of the tea curtain. She heard a "plop". The Pearl landed firmly on the table on the first floor, beside the silver plate with gold ingots, in a small Emerald bowl.


    "Good craftsmanship!" Yin Zhan applauded.


    "Xia Jun Wang''s archery," Ji Heng said in his spare time, "is also unique."


    Yin Zhan laughed but didn''t speak.


    After Yu Hongye died, Ji Minghan never gave up looking for the real murderer. Even if the Yan family did not agree, even if it was to leave the Yan family, Ji Minghan would pay all costs to revenge Yu Hongye.


    At first, Yin Zhan didn''t take it to heart, but Ji Minghan was too hurried. The world only says that generals only know how to fight. How can Wufu be scheming. But I don''t know that Ji Minghan is a brave general, but also a clever strategist. He was never stupid, his brain was flexible, and gradually he found some clues.


    Ji Minghan was alone and didn''t watch out for Yin Zhan. He probably never thought that his good brother had any reason to kill his wife. He told Yin Zhan the clues he got, and Yin Zhan gradually perceived the crisis. Although he and Lin jou Chia are not involved at the moment, as time goes by, he must have something to do with Lin jou Chia.


    Yin Zhan himself was fine, but Lin jou Jia couldn''t die. Lin jou Jia was pregnant.


    In the palace, because of the relationship of framing the beloved imperial concubine, Lin jou Chia, in order to prove her innocence, took the initiative to go to the Hongshan Temple thousands of miles away to worship Buddha on the wall, which was actually raising the fetus. If Ji Minghan finds out at this time, once Yin Zhan and Lin jou Jia are exposed, not only he and Lin jou Jia, but also innocent children will die. For this unborn child, Yin Zhan responded with great expectations. In order to protect Lin jou Jia and protect this child, Yin Zhan can sacrifice everything, including Ji Minghan.


    He told Ji Minghan that he had found the evidence of the murderer, which was of great importance, but he was in the red mountain temple at the moment, and asked Ji Minghan to come. In the Hongshan temple, Yin Zhan ambushed hundreds of archers. In order to be safe, the arrows were quenched with the deadly poison of desert orchid, and the blood sealed their throats.


    It was a very cold spring night. Up to now, Yin Zhan didn''t know that it was clearly spring day. How could the wind of that night be so cold, as if it was going to pierce people''s bones, as if the lake could be frozen for a moment. Ji Minghan responded with complete trust to him, never setting up defenses, and he went into an ambush.


    Just as the "several generals of the Han camp are speared. However, we are outnumbered and difficult to win" was sung on the stage.


    The soldiers in the account have also heard the play of "ambush on all sides". Everyone knows that you can''t sell your name and learn from overlord, but when you are in it, there is no saying that "victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers". No second life can make a comeback. Victory means victory, and defeat means defeat. Yan Zhan watched Ji Minghan break into the ambush like a trapped beast. He fought hundreds with one enemy. Even if he was outnumbered, he still showed unexpected bravery. Ji Minghan was extremely smart. When he found himself in a trap, he immediately stopped fighting and aimed to escape.


    Yan Zhan stood high and shot a vital arrow at the man who was trying to break through the siege.


    The arrow hit Ji Minghan''s back, and Yan Zhan was about to catch up, when other voices suddenly sounded all over the sky, and Yan Zhan had to stop. He can''t make his movements too big, otherwise he will be found out the abnormality of Hongshan temple, and what about Lin jou Chia''s situation? But he was sure that Ji Minghan would not survive tonight. The poison on the arrow was very powerful. Since he shot Ji Minghan, he would die without doubt. Therefore, he just secretly sent his men to search for Ji Minghan''s body.


    But Ji Minghan disappeared.


    For a long time after this, Yin Zhan inquired everywhere about Ji Minghan''s whereabouts. He even tried to test the Ji family, but got nothing. Ji Minghan seems to have disappeared from the world. Ji Heng grew up in the government. If Ji Minghan is still alive, he should always come to see Yu Hongye''s son. But no.


    He probably died somewhere.


    Yin Zhan sighed.


    Then Lin jou Chia gave birth to a son. He exchanged Lin jou Chia''s son with his wife''s son and killed his wife''s son. In order to dispel the suspicion of the former Emperor, he took a wife and had children, left Yanjing City, moved to the clouds, and raised Yin Zhili.


    Many years have passed, and life seems to be very calm. Leaving the familiar environment and being strangers, Yan Zhan himself forgot that his hands were bloody and crazy for Lin jou Chia. This is different from the bloodshed on the battlefield. On the battlefield, he protects the people and the country. Now... He deceives his friends, kills his family and even his son, and betrays his brothers and sisters.


    Regret it? It doesn''t make any sense. Once this road goes forward, he can''t turn back. Otherwise, except for the people he killed, he can''t even protect the most important things in his life.


    Yin Zhan once had a dream. With the death of Ji Minghan and Yu Hongye, no one will find the stains of the past. He can smoothly start his plan, start and end by himself. What is left to Yin Zhili is an innocent country.


    But when he came back, he knew at the first sight of Ji Heng that the dream was broken. Ji Minghan and Yu Hongye never left. Ji Heng knows everything. Just as he has been planning in the clouds, Ji Heng has also been dormant in Yanjing. They are evenly matched and compete with each other. Most importantly, Ji Heng is young and strong, which is a good time, and he is old.


    He can''t be as brave as he was then, but there may be another thing he can do, which is more despicable than that.


    "Xia Jun Wang is actually a very despicable person." Ji Heng smiled and drank a cup of wine, "but I have done a lot of despicable things over the years. So it''s meaningless." He stared into the eyes of Xia Jun Wang and said slowly, "do you want to compare, are you mean or am I mean?"


    Yin Zhan was stunned.


    The beauty in red said and laughed, and her tone was full of murders that could not be concealed, as if yu Hongye had been in those days. No, he was more insidious, cruel and shrewd than Yu Hongye. He sat in front of himself and collected the debt.


    Debts owed 23 years ago.

 Chapter 230

    Yin Zhan didn''t speak, picked up the wine jar and saluted Ji Heng from a distance, and drank the wine cleanly with his head up.


    Ji Xuan raised his glass to drink with a smile, and his action was elegant and calm, which was quite different from Yin Zhan''s coarseness. Two different styles, but there is a strange coincidence.


    "Yin Zhili should be ready to fight." After drinking a cup of wine, Ji Xuan put down the wine cup and casually asked, "let me think, tonight, except for me, there is the queen mother in the palace. The emperor is like a tiger with its teeth pulled out. At your mercy, Yan Zhili set up troops from Qingzhou and took the long river as the boundary. Even if he can''t attack Yanjing for the time being, he can also establish a new dynasty as Nanyan. I just don''t know what the title of the king of Xia County is. Is this emperor made by the king of Xia County, or by Yin Zhili?"


    Yan Zhan''s face did not change, and he said with a smile, "if I live, I will do it. If I die, my son will do it!"


    "Then you might as well guess, are you dead or alive tonight?"


    His ending is still gentle, and in the tense atmosphere, only he is calm. Yin Zhan said, "Duke Su thought?"


    "Before I left, I divined a divination, and the divination said that there was no need for afterhappiness to survive." Ji Heng wrote lightly, "I don''t think I need to die tonight at least."


    Yan Zhan said with a smile, "Duke Su is used to being confident."


    Tonight, there are many murders in this red building. I don''t know how many ambushes will be staged. However, even if they know it is a trap, they should be willing to come. Because only when the other side acts as bait for each other and takes personal risks, can it be possible to approach the other side. There is only one purpose to come here at any risk, that is, to kill the other party. As long as each other is alive, they can''t be at ease with each other.


    The thorn in the eye should be pulled out cleanly. If you can''t pull it out and die here, you''ll die well. The worst thing is to lose both sides and die together.


    Yu Ji walked out of the account, looked up and sang, "look at the king sleeping steadily in the account, and I''m out of the account and relieved of my sorrow. I gently moved to the front suburbs and stood still, and suddenly looked up to see the blue falling moon and the clear light. Look, the clouds are gathering in the clear sky, and the ice wheels are surging. What a scene of clear autumn!"


    Ji Xuan raised his glass, looked at the wine cup in his hand, and said lightly, "I will not die. Tonight, I will kill the king of Xia first, and then threaten Yan Zhili with the Empress Dowager''s life. Yan Zhili threw himself into the net, and then kill Yan Zhili. Your Yan family''s soldiers, those who fall will be taken back, and those who do not fall will be killed."


    "Duke Su is too young and his thoughts are too simple. I opened the way for my son with my life, and my son will not be caught by the Empress Dowager. Moreover, you may underestimate jou Chia." He sighed, as if a kind elder listened to the words of the younger generation who did not know the depth, half funny and half explained, "as for my Yan Family''s soldiers, none of them fell."


    "That''s easier." Ji Chen smiled faintly, "I''ll kill you first, then the empress dowager, then Yan Zhili, and finally kill 100000 Yan soldiers."


    "Duke Su, be careful that the killing is too heavy."


    Ji Chen eyebrowed, "so what? I''m a man with a hard life."


    There was silence.


    Yin Zhan opened another jar of new wine and poured it down with his head up.


    The Yu Ji sang for a long time: "I thought to myself here alone, and suddenly heard the song of the state of Chu in the enemy camp. Oh, stay! Why is there a song of the state of Chu in the enemy stronghold? I think there must be something strange about this. I can''t help but report it to the king."


    Ji Xuan flicked between her fingers and didn''t look at it. A few pearls on the fan flew down from the second floor and continued to fall into the emerald porcelain bowl. Pearls set off Jasper, Yingying streamer.


    Yan Zhan smiled and said, "don''t say, drink!"


    Ji Xuan picked up the wine pot.


    One is elegant, one is rude, one is calm, and one is presumptuous. It was also a good scene. The guests were quiet, as if the world was suddenly silent. Only the people on the stage were tirelessly performing joys and sorrows.


    This is an ambush and assassination that we have known for a long time. We all know that each other has a backhand, but we just don''t know when to start and end.


    Until Yin Zhan drank the last jar of wine, he held the jar in his hand, with a bright and handsome smile, as if he were the brave general Zhaode on the battlefield in those days, but at that moment¡ª¡ª


    He rushed at Ji Heng with a sudden hand!


    Ji Heng seemed to have felt it for a long time, and he didn''t move to play with the folding fan at all. He even stepped back with his chair, just avoiding Yin Zhan''s knife!


    In an instant, all the guests stood up, and the soldiers banged, fighting together. In the middle are Yin Zhan and Ji Xuan, one in thick armor and the other in red. No one can help anyone.


    Yin Zhan''s weapon was a knife, which looked extremely heavy, with a ferocious wolf head carved on the handle, but it was as light as a feather when he waved it. He didn''t look at Ji Heng''s gold wire folding fan, and said with a loud smile, "nephew, your weapons are too greasy!"


    Ji Heng smiled lightly, "just use it." The fan opened and closed, passing by Yan Zhan, and there was a trace of blood on Yan Zhan''s face.


    He obliterated the bloodstain carelessly and said, "this concealed weapon is really insidious!"


    "After all, uncle Shi''s meanness has been experienced by parents. Nephews don''t dare to take it lightly." Ji Xuan replied lazily.


    The blade was as bright as silver snow, and the lining of the wolf''s head was also murderous, probably because it was the blade that had been on the battlefield with Yan Zhan, and there were countless dead souls under the blade, and the blade was also vicious. However, it was another gorgeous fan entangled with the knife. The blade hurt people, and the fan also hurt people. After several rounds of fighting, both of them were decorated.


    The actors under the stage are singing "concubine, you know! In the former, all heroes fight their own battles, and the lone family can put out one place and occupy another place. Now, all people and horses can attack together; the soldiers under the ridge are running out of food and can''t be defended; although 8000 soldiers are brave and strong, they have all been dispersed; it''s hard to decide whether they will win or lose when they send troops to fight the thief this time. Alas, concubine! Look at this situation, it''s the day when you and I part!"


    Pearls fall into the emerald bowl, and gold falls into the silver plate. Yan Zhan shouted loudly, and saw that on the red building, after several bead curtains, dozens of soldiers in armor jumped out together. Ji Heng laughed and said, "Uncle Shi is mean, and he really doesn''t deceive me."


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead," Yin Zhan also said, "war is not averse to fraud, look at the knife!"


    Ji Heng also laughed. His smile seemed to be ironic, and he saw the young people in Royal jade belts on the floor and in the Pearl curtain.


    He has a way to kill, isn''t he?


    Yan Zhan''s face did not look too surprised, as if he had expected this moment long ago. Both of them really know what the other party wants to do, but it''s just to fight whose luck is better and whose life is harder. Ji Xuan was cruel, and Yan Zhan was not. How can he be a soft hearted person who can betray and kill his brothers and friends by fighting against his own flesh and blood?


    The sound of swords suddenly filled the Red Mansions. Those blooming Hibiscus red candles were all dumped on the ground, and the snow-white wool carpet was already covered with human blood. The bodies are crisscrossed and bloody. And the two people in the middle were killed with knives and knives.


    "Nephew Shi, after all, lived decades less than me." Yan Zhan said with a smile, "even if you are extremely smart, you are softer in the end."


    "That''s the same with each other," Ji Heng smiled softly. "Compared with me, it seems that you have more weaknesses."


    Yan Zhan''s smile was slightly stiff, and Lin roujia was his weakness. Yin Zhili was also his weakness. He really has many weaknesses. Compared with him, Ji Hong is heartless and has no close people. Even though he was his only grandfather, he was not intimate. Maybe there is an extra ginger pear now, but this is also a gamble. No one knows how much the ginger pear is worth.


    He hoped to kill Ji Heng. The existence of Ji Heng was too big a threat to Yin Zhili. As long as Ji Heng is killed, Emperor Hong Xiao is not afraid, and the world is under control. But today he saw Ji Heng, and he knew that he could not walk out alive. This child has been dormant for decades, and his patience is frightening, and what he has to do to collect debts is unavoidable.


    But even if he died, he would clear all the way for jou Chia and Yin Zhili! He will go to hell with Ji Heng, and he will die with Ji Heng!


    Yu Ji on the stage sang softly, "persuade the prince to drink and listen to Yu Ge, and ease your sadness and dance. Ying Qin Wudao broke the river and mountains, and the heroes fought all the way. Since ancient times, the saying does not deceive me, success or failure in a moment. Relax and drink and sit down."


    Yan Zhan, who struggled with Ji Heng, showed a strange smile and shouted, "burn!"


    That torch, which was used for dedication, was carefully made into an alien shape, but it was thrown on the hung red curtain without looking at it, so the fire burst into the sky. The pavilion was made of wood, and the second floor became a sea of fire.


    "You really don''t want to go back alive," Ji Heng smiled and said, "even your own road is burned."


    "As long as I can kill you." Yin Zhan replied, "even if I die, it''s worth it." His knife went straight at Ji Hong. Those fighting men could escape, but on the second floor, Yan Zhan kept tripping Ji Heng''s feet, making him unable to escape. But in other words, Ji Heng didn''t want to escape at all. His fan twisted in a wonderful arc in the sea of fire, like the light dance of a beauty, or like the legendary beauty of assassinating a king, just waiting to see.


    The children of the pear garden on the stage didn''t realize it, as if they didn''t see the raging fire or the sparks falling from the second floor. Singing the most wonderful scene in the play, Yu Ji said, "Oh, your majesty! How can my concubine bother your majesty? If it''s unfavorable to send troops this time, retreat to the east of the river, and then try to raise it later. I''m willing to cut my sword on your waist, so as not to miss your concubine!"


    The hero said painfully, "this... Concubine... You... Can''t find this shortsightedness."


    "Hey, your majesty! The Han soldiers have been slightly on the ground, and there is a song on all sides. The king is exhausted, and how can I live a cheap concubine!"


    Besieged, besieged! The road leading to the downstairs was almost burnt out by the fire. There was also a gas fire under their feet where they were standing. Fighting to the death in the sea of fire, the rest of the men fought hard and couldn''t help themselves. Both of them were scarred, but they seemed to be unaware of the pain, and they had to shiver tirelessly until the whole red building burned to ashes.


    Just then, from outside the red building, suddenly another person rushed in. The man was covered with wind and snow, with white hair. I don''t know whether it was snow falling on his head, or he was already old. Holding a three foot green sword, he went straight to the second floor. His movements were not as neat as those of the young soldiers, but he was particularly agile. It seemed that he didn''t see the sky burning light at all, and his back was determined and never hesitated.


    In the sea of fire, Ji Xuan''s fan cut Yan Zhan''s neck, and blood flowed. Yan Zhan''s knife also cut his back, and his red clothes were wet. Neither of them would give up. Yan Zhan said with a ferocious smile, "nephew Haoshi, since you don''t die with me, it''s better to go to hell with me. I''d better leave the great rivers and mountains of Beiyan to my son!" At this time, Ji Hong''s fan just stabbed him in the chest, and he didn''t pull it out, but he didn''t care at all. But before the fan was pulled out, he backhanded stabbed the knife into Ji Hong''s back.


    However, he failed.


    At that moment, a figure was running up the second floor. He was already old. He looked at how fierce he was on weekdays. He was easy to get tired and rushed into the sea of fire, which was very reluctantly. At that moment, seeing this, he could only push Ji Xuan away, and the sword in his hand rushed straight to the other party.


    Yan Zhan''s knife stabbed into his back, and his sword pierced Yan Zhan''s throat.


    Yin Zhan fell down.


    "Grandpa!" Ji Xuan cried out.


    The actor disguised as Yu Ji on the stage has committed suicide, and it is the last scene when the overlord comes to the side of the Wujiang River. The unparalleled hero sang, "the Gu family was defeated. How can you face to see the old people in Jiangdong? Send the Gu''s war horse across the river and let it go."


    General Ji fell to the ground, and Yan Zhan bled at the corners of his mouth. Only in time to make a "ho... Ho" sound, he tilted his head and was breathless, and his face was still with a strange smile.


    Ji Heng came downstairs with old general Ji in his arms. There were also tragic deaths downstairs, and there were dead people everywhere. He took general Ji in his arms, gently put it on the wool carpet stained with blood, and shouted, "Grandpa."


    His voice was shaking.


    General Ji''s blood kept flowing out of the wound, and the snow-white carpet was dyed red by those blood. When he was young, he fought on the battlefield and suffered countless injuries. How many times he walked in front of the palace of hell and came back unscathed. He was always energetic and smiling. Even if the Ji family suffered so many inexplicable disasters, even if he stayed in the deserted government for the rest of his life, he always didn''t take it to heart.


    He should yell at people angrily, "get me a doctor quickly!" It seemed that he was determined not to die. As long as the doctor came to treat him, he was sure to get up soon and become the happy old urchin in the government.


    However, his wound was so deep and the hole was shocking, as if he was going to bleed all over his body. The object of Yan Zhan''s heart is Ji Hong. He didn''t give Ji Hong another way to go. He worked hard to get a knife, a knife bought with his own life, five spirits of medicine stone, which can''t be saved.


    "Ah... Ah ho..." old general Ji called Ji Ho''s name.


    Ji Xuan held his hand.


    "I know, you blame me... When I was young, I knew clearly who this matter had to do with. I knew clearly who killed Ming Han and Hongye, but I wouldn''t take revenge for them. You are the only child of the Ji family. I can''t let you be in danger. I endured it for more than 20 years until you grow up, and Yin Zhan came back by himself. I... I can finally take revenge for Ming Han." He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ji Heng looked at him, and a tear fell on the face of old general Ji.


    No one has seen Ji Heng cry. The child seems to be born not to be sad, not to be afraid, and not to cry. It seemed that he would never cry except when he was a completely ignorant baby. Even general Ji has never seen Ji Peng cry.


    "Why are you crying..." general Ji smiled, "not like a man."


    After Yu Hongye''s death, general Ji had also checked. The reason why he didn''t let Ji Minghan continue the investigation was that Yu Hongye''s body appeared outside his house inexplicably after entering the palace, which was done by the people in the palace at the moment. He was afraid of Ji Minghan''s impulse and was told by others, but he didn''t know that Ji Minghan couldn''t stand his wife being insulted and killed by others, and he didn''t hesitate to break with the whole family to find the real murderer.


    On the night of the red mountain temple, Ji Minghan not only went there by himself, but also took 72 Chixiao rides with him. Yin Zhan''s archers ambushed, and seventy-two Chixiao rode the whole army. The last person alive took Ji Minghan back to hide. A year later, he tried to contact General Ji and told him the truth. A few years later, the man died and entrusted his son to general Ji, who was Wenji''s father.


    General Ji knew all the truth, but he could do nothing. Lin jou Chia has given birth to a child, and he has no evidence. The important thing is that Ji Hong is young. Once Lin jou Chia finds out, she will only take the lead in dealing with Ji Hong.


    In the future, Ji Chen will be the only one left in their family. He can''t let Ji Heng make mistakes.


    Ji Heng grows up day by day. He is smarter than Ji Junjun thought. He has been investigating since he learned of his parents'' bizarre disappearance. He must have found something. General Ji can feel it. He became gloomy, quiet and moody day by day. Since childhood, he was no longer close to anyone. He got what he liked and didn''t cherish it. He looked like he didn''t care about human life at all, but in fact he was sober about everything.


    "You blame me... Ah Heng, I''m sorry..." general Ji jundao. If it weren''t for his tolerance, Ji Heng wouldn''t know the truth too early. He walked into hell in an absolutely cruel way. He created the child himself.


    "I don''t blame you." Ji Xuan whispered, "if it were me, I would do the same."


    General Ji looked at Ji Heng for a long time. He had never seen the child so gentle without any sharp edges and corners. He looked at himself with a forgiving look.


    "This sword..." he tried to touch the sword beside him. "Qingming, this is my sword... It''s also your father''s sword. You should protect it."


    Yin Zhan''s men have all been solved, and many of those princes in royal guards will never wake up again. Zhao Ke and Wen Ji stood beside Ji Heng. They were also scarred. However, they were silent and refused to speak, staring at old general Ji sadly.


    The old general is going to die.


    Ji Heng held the sword, and his voice was light as if he was afraid of frightening him, "OK, Grandpa."


    "This play... Very good, very good." General Ji said, and his eyes fell on the sky, as if there was something there. He laboriously stretched out a hand, pointed to the sky from a distance, and smiled, "Ming Han, Hongye, madam, you... You have come to pick me up..."


    The hand suddenly dropped, and general Ji closed his eyes.


    There was still a smile in his mouth, and his expression was very calm, as if he was very happy, and it was like unloading the burden of many years. At this moment, he was finally relieved.


    Ji Heng knelt to the ground and kowtowed deeply to old general Ji. He didn''t get up again, but fell on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time. I don''t know whether I''m crying or I can''t make a sound because of grief.


    Xiang Yu sang, "Oh, general! Eight thousand children are scattered. It''s impossible to cross the Wujiang River alone. How can you see the Jiangdong people and so on? It''s better to die and live!"


    He committed suicide and died. On the edge of the Wujiang River, there was no hero anymore. The winner is singing, "stop!" The spectators were not happy with the victory, and no one applauded, and they sat silent.


    The play broke up.


    On the table in the first row, the silver plate was neatly stacked with gold ingots, which happened to be full. The green bowl was piled with white pearls layer by layer, which happened to be just a bowl. This is the reward for the play.


    There are still two lives left.


    A big fire was burning all over the sky. It burned on the Red Mansions like a robbery cloud on the Ninth Heaven. The actors dispersed. The play opened with a full house, but few people heard the end of the song.


    The general in the stage stayed by the Wujiang River, while the general outside the stage fell into the red building, surrounded by emerald rings and beads. No one remembers the pride of that year.


    The general died on the battlefield, indomitable, is a good play; Before the beauty commits suicide, it is a good play to have love and justice; It''s a good play for the winner to call off the troops and win back the dynasty.


    But there is only one person who watches the theatre for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 231

    It snowed in Qingzhou for three days in a row. Jiang Li was in a strange house, and someone followed her everywhere. Even when she went to Jingfang, there was a maid who knew martial arts beside her.


    She can''t escape, but it''s a small courtyard, and it''s also guarded by layers of soldiers. She has become the most important chip, and she can''t tolerate any mistakes. Jiang Li has never seen Yin Zhiqing since she last met her. Jiang Li counted the days. She didn''t know what was going on outside. She didn''t know that the people of the Ye family and situ Jiujiu were still well now, and she didn''t know where Ji Heng was and whether she had encountered anything. She can only sit hopelessly. These days, she even changed her usual quiet and calm, and didn''t hesitate to go on hunger strike, or quarrel, or threaten, but it didn''t work. She couldn''t see anyone except these silent bodyguards.


    This night is the same.


    Deep at night, only the sound of wind and snow can be heard outside. Jiang Li sat at the table. She couldn''t sleep, just thinking about how to escape. The oil lamp darkened the room and reflected the shadow on the ground. It is winter, the leaves are withered, only the bare trunk outside, so the swaying figure is particularly eye-catching.


    The figure fell on the ground and didn''t move, as if it were just an illusion of Jiang Li. Jiang Li stared at the shadow on the ground for a long time, and then said, "since master Yin is here, why don''t you enter?"


    The figure outside moved slightly, and then, with a sigh, the door was pushed open, and someone came in from the outside.


    It''s the Li of Yin.


    Jiang Li also hadn''t seen Yan Zhili for a while. Under the light, his face was haggard, as if he had changed. His eyes are no longer clear and gentle when he first saw them, but instead, countless complex and unwilling expressions. He stood in front of Jiang Li and said, "Miss Jiang."


    The handsome childe who used to be as gentle as jade has disappeared, and the Yin Zhili in front of him is extremely strange. Jiang Li stared at him and said, "please sit down, young master Yin."


    Yin Zhili sat down.


    Jiang Li said, "would you like a cup of tea?" She lifted the teapot on the table, poured a cup for Yin Zhili, and handed it to Yin Zhili. Yan Zhili looked at the teacup in front of him, didn''t reach for it, and didn''t mean to drink.


    Jiang Li smiled and said with some regret, "I''m not fooled."


    All the tea here is mixed with medicine, which makes people''s body unable to use too much strength and do other things. Probably the person who closed her also knew that she was very cunning. For fear that she might escape by tricks, she came up with such a method. Yin Zhili seemed to have known for a long time and didn''t connect.


    Sure enough, he looked at Jiang Li and whispered, "sorry."


    Yin Zhili''s face showed a little guilty expression. This made him look that he finally had a little shadow that Jiang Li knew. Jiang Li sighed and said, "I only ask you, where is the girl who came out with me that day? And those people of the Ye family, Mr. Xue, how do you deal with them? The little fingers of Begonia..."


    "Don''t worry," Yin Zhili replied, "they''re all right. Now that you''re here, it''s useless for those people to keep them. They''ve all sent them back. As for the fingers of Haitang... Sorry..."


    "Your father did it." Jiang Li stared into his eyes.


    Yin Zhili was silent, that is, acquiescence. Jiang Li has long guessed this. Yin Zhili is not bad in nature. Such a cruel means can only be made by Yin Zhan. I''m afraid it''s all for Yan Zhan to pave the way for Yan Zhili. No matter what happens to Yan Zhan and Ji He in the fight, Yan Zhili can use his whole body to retreat.


    "Where is your father now?" Jiang Li asked.


    "I don''t know." Yin Zhan replied, "he didn''t tell me."


    Yin Zhili locked himself here. The more guilty he was, the more Jiang Li knew that he could not let himself go. In other words, Yan Zhili couldn''t let himself go at all. This was Yan Zhan''s arrangement, and Yan Zhan''s arrangement could not be changed. Yin Zhili himself was also a chess piece of Yin Zhan, and this chess game was manipulated by him.


    "Where is this?" Jiang Li asked.


    "Qingzhou is still a hundred miles away."


    "When are you going to lock me up?" Jiang Li asked.


    Yin Zhili looked up, and Jiang Li''s eyes were very calm, without a trace of resentment or blame. The more this happened, the more he didn''t know how to deal with it, so he had to avoid Jiang Li''s eyes.


    Everything was Yan Zhan''s arrangement, and he was Yan Zhan''s son and had to obey. He was still bleeding from the Empress Dowager. Even if he didn''t want to, he had been on the boat and couldn''t turn back. The people Yan Zhan left told him that if Yan Zhan could come back alive, everything would wait until Yan Zhan came back. If Yin Zhan couldn''t come back alive, he would take Jiang Li and set up troops from Qingzhou with the long river as the boundary. There are 100000 soldiers in the clouds of Yan family, and there are still 100000 in Qingzhou. If not only Yin Zhan can''t come back, but Ji He is still alive, he can use ginger and pear as bait to kill Ji He, so as to prevent future trouble.


    Yin Zhili has no right to refuse these things. Because when he learned, Yin Zhan had disappeared. All the lives of the Yan family are tied to Yan Zhili alone. If Yan Zhili doesn''t do this, the people of the Yan family, Yan Zhiqing, Mrs. Yan, all the servants of the Yan family, those uncles and uncles he knows, the masters who call him martial arts, and the soldiers who accompanied Yan Zhan on the battlefield will all be destroyed. With so many lives tied to him, Yin Zhili couldn''t refute, and he had no choice.


    After a long time, Yin Zhili looked at Jiang Li, and he asked softly, "Miss Jiang... Likes the Duke of Su very much?"


    Jiang Li''s heart was cold. It was this sentence that she could see Yin Zhili''s heart. She paused and said, "yes."


    Hearing Jiang Li''s answer, Yan Zhili''s heart ached, and a dark and obscure emotion rose from his heart, which was restrained by him. He said, "how does the Duke of the Kingdom treat Miss Jiang?"


    "If you want to use me as a bait to lure and threaten Ji Heng, you''d better give up this idea." Jiang Li said coldly, "Yin Zhili, don''t let me look down on you."


    Yin Zhili heard the words and smiled bitterly. He said, "it''s all right that Miss Jiang despises me. Even I despise myself. How can I care about others?"


    His expression turned out to be decadent, a kind of broken rascal. If others saw it, they would be surprised. It''s hard to imagine that this man with beautiful scenery would look like this now.


    "However, I also hope that there is no need to kill the person you love with your own hands one day. You will hate me all your life. I don''t want you to hold a grudge against me." He said.


    Jiang Li was silent. If she really didn''t have to have this day, it would be that Ji Heng had died before. What she said would not make Jiang Li happy, but would only make her more worried.


    "What do you want, master yin?" Jiang Li asked, "you tied me up and threatened Ji Heng, but those soldiers outside don''t look simple. Do you want to rebel like King Cheng and aim at the throne?"


    Yan Zhili suddenly became excited. He whisked the tea cups on the table, and the hot tea splashed on the ground, emitting white gas and splashing debris. The soldiers outside heard the sound and rushed into the house. Yan Zhili told them to get out, and they went out now.


    Yan Zhili sneered, "who cares about this throne!"


    "Your father is rare." Jiang Li answered.


    It seems that Yin Zhili doesn''t want to rebel, but Yan Zhan''s attitude is so firm. This made Jiang Li more confused, but looking at Yin Zhili''s appearance, he didn''t intend to say anything. Jiang Li said, "I remember playing chess with master Yin before, you said that war will make the people suffer. Can you know that once the Yan Family soldiers start, countless people will be displaced and countless families will be separated. Is this what you want to see?"


    Yan Zhili groaned in pain, and Jiang Li couldn''t bear to see his appearance. He seemed to be roasted on the fire, and he couldn''t get well on both sides, but he couldn''t take a road that ran counter to his original intention and saw the end at a glance.


    He said, "I don''t want to... I don''t want to... But I can''t help it."


    "You have a way." Jiang Li said softly, "you are the son of the king of Xia County. It''s still time to stop. Don''t let things come to an end. It''s still time, isn''t it?"


    She tried to persuade Yan Zhili, who was stunned for a moment, but suddenly stood up, his eyes became firm, and his eyes looking at Jiang Li were no longer warm as before, with a trace of broken indifference and resignation, He said, "needless to say, Miss Jiang, you are not me, and I don''t understand that I have no other way to go. Since I was born in the Yin family, I was destined to be today. This is my destiny, and I''m not going to resist, so you, also accept your fate." With these words, he no longer looked at Jiang Li, turned around and walked away.


    The door was closed again, and silence returned to the room. Only the remains of tea lanterns on the ground showed what had just happened. Jiang Li looked out the door and sighed deeply.


    Yin Zhili''s road is also impassable. Fortunately, the Ye family and September are all right. Yan Zhili is not about to attack them. For Yan Zhan, he probably believes that only himself can threaten Ji Heng, and other people are cumbersome, so there is no need to spend more time. But... Where''s Ji Heng?


    In Yin Zhili''s words, I haven''t seen Yin Zhan until now, and I don''t know what the situation is outside. Jiang Li could only pray silently in her heart, hoping that Ji Heng would be safe.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingzhou and Yanjing are too far apart, Qingzhou is still windy and snowy, and the streets of Yanjing city are almost empty at night.


    The palace still stands firmly in the wind and snow, as if it would never waver. But it''s not as brilliant as in the past. It looks like an ordinary house. It was even like a gloomy and magnificent underground palace, which taught those who walked into it that there was no return.


    In the palace of mercy and tranquility, the lights were flickering, and the earth dragons were burning vigorously, so it was not as cold as outside. The Scriptures were casually placed on the desk, and no one transcribed them for a long time. Only the incense in the censer burns spontaneously in this quiet night, like the legendary palm sized beast with two red eyes, and its ferocity is hidden under the warmth.


    The Empress Dowager leaned on the soft couch and was sleeping. Recently, she always likes to be in a daze, sitting in the temple, trying to calmly copy a few verses, but she can''t calm down, so she simply doesn''t copy. There was nothing to do when she didn''t copy the Scriptures. In the past, when Princess Liu was there, she could still hear Princess Liu making trouble. After Princess Liu left, the harem became more and more deserted, but there was some rabbit death and fox sorrow. The concubines of emperor Hong Xiao didn''t like to come to her. She, the empress dowager, had long been indifferent to the world. In the harem, the concubines were also trampling low and holding high. They were busy uniting and competing for favors, but they had no time to deal with an old woman.


    The Empress Dowager especially missed the old days. It seems that when I was young in the harem, the time when I competed with concubines Liu and Xia became cute. Of course, the time related to Yin Zhan is the most recalled. She dreamed more than once of the scene when she first met Yan Zhan. Yan Zhan was riding a horse. The young man was tall and handsome, with a bright smile on his face. After saving her from the villain, she bandaged him. Yan Zhan sat on the stone and looked at her with a smile. She blushed when she was seen, but she still summoned up the courage to ask Yan Zhan''s name. She was addicted to this dream and didn''t want to wake up. Every time she opened her eyes, she was in a trance. Everything was just a big dream. She was still the miss of the Lin family, and she could have a chance to change.


    But not after all. Today, she dreamed of Yan Zhan again, but this time, it was not the first time. She was in the red mountain temple. On that day, hundreds of archers surrounded Ji Minghan, and Ji Minghan disappeared. She returned to the house and found that Yin Zhan was also injured. She knew that Yin Zhan had killed many people, and Ji Minghan was his good brother. Yin Zhan was silent, and she asked, "do you hate me?"


    "No." Yin Zhan replied, "I''ve never complained about you. I just wish I hadn''t met you earlier."


    The next moment, Yan Zhan''s figure was suddenly swallowed up by the fire. He looked painful and called his name: "jou Chia..."


    The queen mother suddenly opened her eyes and woke up from her dream sweating. Mei Xiang came forward and said with concern, "empress dowager, are you all right?"


    "Nothing." The Empress Dowager wiped the sweat on her forehead with a veil and said, "it was a nightmare."


    As soon as she finished saying this, she heard a man''s voice outside, "what nightmare did the mother have, scared like this?"


    The Empress Dowager raised her eyes and looked forward. Emperor Hong Xiao appeared at the gate of the hall. Behind him, the eunuch palace people knelt down. It was about when he came in that he asked people not to report. The Empress Dowager didn''t hear the sound. Emperor Hong Xiaodi walked in with a smile. The Empress Dowager straightened up and said with a smile, "how did the emperor think of it today?"


    Her heart beat very fast. I don''t know if it was just a dream that had not slowed down, and she always felt that the dream was very unclear. Even the smile is very reluctantly. Emperor Hong Xiao seldom came to the palace of mercy and tranquility on weekdays. When he talked with her, he was mostly in the imperial garden.


    "It''s windy and snowy outside today. I specially came to see my mother." Emperor Hong Xiao waved to Duke Su, and Duke Su asked the surrounding palace people to retreat.


    The Empress Dowager faintly perceived something wrong, but she couldn''t say anything wrong. Let Mei Xiang serve tea to Emperor Hong Xiao. He walked to the tea table and asked emperor Hong Xiao to sit down.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi looked at the incense on the Queen Mother''s incense table and asked with a smile, "who is the mother praying for?"


    The Empress Dowager replied, "naturally, it is for the common people all over the world. There are not a few people who have frozen to death because of the snow disaster. After hearing this, the mourners are very sad and can''t do anything. They can only copy scriptures and pray for them in the palace."


    "The queen mother really cares about the world." Emperor Hong Xiaodi exclaimed.


    The Empress Dowager raised her eyes to the emperor. I don''t know when, the prince who once made her look out of the way has grown like this. She still remembered that shortly after the prince died, in order to secure her position, she had to pretend to be a mother and a son with the prince. She still remembers that Hong Xiaodi was clever and cowardly when she was a teenager, and obeyed her words. On the one hand, she was very relieved and proud, on the other hand, she was very disgusted and contemptuous. But she underestimated the prince. Every prince has the blood of the former Emperor. Plundering and camouflage are their instincts from birth. From the matter of Cheng Wang, we can see that Hong Xiaodi is the same, even if he woke up earlier. When he was a teenager, he knew to get what he wanted with his own help.


    Think about it, too. The deep palace is like a jungle. How can beasts growing up in the jungle not eat people? The queen mother thought of Yin Zhili, the young man she saw at the Palace Banquet. More than 20 years later, she saw her son for the first time. Yin Zhili was as gentle as jade, which was her favorite and proud, but now she was worried about her son''s chances of winning in the face of the terrible emperor.


    She can''t let Yin Zhili fail, can''t let that happen, so she wants to clear all the obstacles for Yin Zhili. Including the emperor in front of him. She can''t do it alone, just Yin Zhan. No matter what difficulties she encounters, only this man will not abandon her and will always stand behind her to solve all problems for her.


    "In fact, I have another thing I want to tell my mother today." Emperor Hong Xiaodi picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. Then he said, "the king of Xiajun is dead."


    The Empress Dowager also went to get the tea cup with a smile. When she heard the speech, her action shook, and some tea splashed out. Mei Xiang hurriedly took a handkerchief to wipe the stains on the table. Then the Empress Dowager held the tea cup tightly, as if trying to hold it accurately. Her smile was a little stiff and said, "what nonsense is your majesty talking about? Well, how can the king of Xia Jun die?"


    "It''s true." Hong Xiaodi''s answer was also natural. "On the Red Mansion in Qingzhou, general Ji of the government killed the king of Xia Jun, and the king of Xia Jun also killed general Ji. It''s a pity."


    It''s a pity to say "light floating". I can''t hear any tone, so I can''t guess the emperor''s mind, and I don''t know what he means. Mei Xiang stood behind the empress dowager, her face slightly changed, and she couldn''t help looking at the back of emperor Hong Xiao. There, two royal guards with swords stood, steady as a rock. It seems to know all her thoughts.


    "How could it?" The Empress Dowager laughed. She didn''t go to see Hong Xiaodi, but looked at the armor on her hand, as if she wanted to carefully see the gem on the armor clearly. She said, "how could old general Ji kill the king of Xia Jun, and how could the king of Xia Jun kill old general Ji? The AI family is old, your majesty can''t joke about these things, and the AI family won''t take them seriously." It seems that the child lied and the adult forgives him with tolerance.


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with people like this." Hong Xiaodi smiled. "It''s just that the mother doesn''t believe it. Soon, the bodies of general Ji and the king of Xia Jun will also be sent back to Beijing for burial."


    The Empress Dowager''s face finally changed. She looked up at emperor Hong Xiaodi, who had grown up under her nose, and finally showed a fierce look like a beast. At this glance, the Empress Dowager knew that he could not know nothing. He knew it clearly in his heart.


    But she still had to struggle, as if she could muddle through like this. The Empress Dowager laughed and said, "Ai Jia doesn''t understand. The emperor is so relaxed that he doesn''t intend to ask for guilt?"


    "Guilty? The empress mother doesn''t know something. This can be traced back to a long time ago. Speaking of it, I just learned it recently." The emperor smiled, "many years ago, general Jin Wu, the father of the Duke of Su, disappeared. In fact, he was framed and killed by the king of Xia County. The Revenge of killing his father is unparalleled. Ji Hong killed the king of Xia County, which is understandable. However, the old general loved his grandson and helped Ji Hong complete this thing. It is natural for her to kill her life. Even if I can''t say anything, does she want me to favor who?"


    The Empress Dowager looked at emperor Hong Xiao and did not speak for a long time.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi laughed again and said, "I almost forgot that when I ambushed and killed general Jin Wu, my mother was also present. Naturally, I would favor the king of Xia County."


    At this time, the Empress Dowager calmed down instead. She looked at Hong Xiaodi, smiled and said, "Your Majesty, over the years, AI Jia has treated you well. You don''t need to use this method to kill AI Jia. Is there evidence that you slander AI Jia like this?"


    "Evidence?" Emperor Hong Xiao laughed, and he said word by word, "Yin Zhili is the evidence."


    Mei Xiang''s hands clenched tightly at the corners of her skirt, and the Empress Dowager''s face changed greatly, which was her biggest weakness. If Hong Xiaodi threatened her with this, she had no chance of winning!


    "The queen mother forgot so quickly. Not long ago, before Xia Jun Wang left Yanjing for Qingzhou, didn''t he come to find the queen mother?"


    He already knew! The Empress Dowager''s heart couldn''t help shaking. She looked at Hong Xiaodi like a monster. She had thought many times that one day the truth would be discovered, but it was not like this. She didn''t have any chips in her hand, and Yan Zhan was not around. She was like a piece of fish that could be slaughtered at will.


    It''s not that she is weak and omnipotent, but that both she and Yin Zhan underestimated the emperor.


    "The Queen Mother restrained me in the palace, the king of Xia County restrained the Duke of Su in Qingzhou, and Yan Zhili led the Yan Family soldiers to the south of the long river. I have to admire the patience of the king of Xia County, who has been dormant for so many years to set up a Bureau." Emperor Hong Xiao said with a smile, "it''s really hard for Yan Zhili."


    The queen mother said, "does the emperor want to kill AI Jia?"


    "Why?" Hong Xiaodi smiled and said, "isn''t Yin Zhili still alive?"


    "The emperor wants to threaten Yin Zhili with AI family?" The Queen Mother sneered.


    "No." Emperor Hong Xiao said gently, "my mother knows that I don''t like doing such things. Just as king Cheng won''t take risks for Princess Liu, Yin Zhili may not take chances for her."


    What he said was extremely mean. The Empress Dowager stared at Hong Xiaodi for a long time, and suddenly smiled. She smiled and shook her head, almost laughing to tears. She said, "third, the AI family has always underestimated you. The AI family said, Xia Liulan''s son, how can he be such a virtue? It''s not that you are bad, it''s that the AI family looked away!"


    Xia Liulan is the name of Xia Guifei. When Emperor Hong Xiaodi heard the name, he looked at it, put away his smile and said, "the death of my mother''s concubine in those years has something to do with you!"


    Xia Guifei died soon after giving birth to Hong Xiaodi, and others said she died of illness. After checking for so many years, Emperor Hong Xiaodi found the old man in the palace, but said that before Xia Guifei was in good health and did not have a trace of illness.


    "Hum, in such a place in the palace, there are countless people who want Xia Liulan to die, which is not made by AI family!" The Empress Dowager disdained to say.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi''s face was blue and white, and he didn''t seem to believe this answer. Sure enough, the Empress Dowager''s next words immediately made him furious. She said, "but after Xia Liulan gave birth to you, AI family was really unwilling. In the palace, if you want to die, sometimes you don''t need to do it. AI family just said that his majesty intends to make you crown prince, and countless people will do it for AI family one after another."


    "You!" Emperor Hong Xiao was extremely angry. The Empress Dowager''s words made Xia Guifei a bright target in the palace. At that time, Xia Guifei had just had a child, and her heart was all on her child. Where would she pay attention to others.


    "Ai Jia just hates you. Those people didn''t kill you too, leaving a curse." The Empress Dowager''s eyes were full of resentment, "if I had known today, even if I had done it myself, I would have personally removed you from this world!"


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance." Emperor Hong Xiaodi calmed down again, He said: "Although my mother didn''t kill you personally, she died because of you. I''ll write down this debt for you first. I''ve already said that God will punish you for the sins you and Yin Zhan have done. Now that Yin Zhan is dead, it''s Yin Zhili''s turn next. When Yin Zhili is also dead, I''ll personally send you on the road. No, I changed my mind, I won''t let you die, I''ll let you live and imprison you in the palace It''s worse than the concubines in the cold palace. Let you watch the people around you die one by one and live hopelessly forever. This is the best punishment for you. I want to make the scandal of you and Yin Zhan known to the world, and let Yan Zhili scream like a rat on the street. Even if he starts a rebellion, the people who follow him will be ashamed of him. When he dies, he can''t get rid of this stigma, and he will be stabbed in the backbone! "


    "No -" the Empress Dowager burst into a burst of exclamation. She made a gesture to grab the face of Hong Xiaodi. The bodyguard on the side of Hong Xiaodi pulled out his knife and scabbard, protected Hong Xiaodi and pushed her. The Empress Dowager fell to the ground, and her hair bun was all scattered.


    "No..." she murmured.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi gave her a cold look, turned and walked out, saying, "come on, lock her up! No one is allowed to see the queen mother without my permission, and," he smiled coldly, "look carefully, don''t let her die."


    The Empress Dowager fell to the ground, Mei Xiang came to help her, but she stretched out her hand in vain, looked at Mei Xiang, and said, "he''s lying to me, isn''t Yin Zhan dead, right?"


    Her tears flowed down.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    The little emperor is actually quite handsome. Do you like the little emperor raise your hand~

 Chapter 232

    In the land of Qingzhou, the Red Mansions by the river burned to ashes overnight, but fortunately, there were no casualties among the guests. The mother of Honglou also disappeared, and the woman with those fireworks disappeared in the city overnight, as if she had never appeared. Guests with good deeds recalled that they happened to pass by the red chamber that night and seemed to see a beautiful man in red. They were shocked. They suspected that it was the beautiful charm coming out of the deep mountains and woods. When they came out to play, they were afraid of being found. They simply burned the red chamber without trace.


    Rumors made the fire mysterious and fragrant.


    The beautiful Qionglou Yuyu was burned, obliterating the love and hate in it. No one knew what kind of play he had sung that night and what kind of clutch he had seen. Late at night, at the gate of Qingzhou City, someone watched the cars and horses with coffins go away.


    "My Lord." Wen Ji said, "are you really going to see Yin Zhili?"


    General Ji and Yin Zhan were lost. Ji Heng wanted to send old general Ji back to Yanjing, but he couldn''t escort him personally at the first time, because Jiang Li was still in their hands. Situ Jiu sent a letter to him from Yanjing City, and he knew what had happened in the past.


    Yan Zhili really didn''t hurt situ September, except that Haitang was cut off a little finger - that was what Yin Zhan ordered. In fact, Yin Zhan also told that as long as Jiang Li was still there, he would send someone to kill the Ye family and others, which saved a lot of dreams. But Yan Zhili tried to oppose, threatening his life, and finally let someone send the Ye family back.


    At this time, Ji Chen understood why Yan Zhan had a strange smile on his face when he died. It was he who had paved the way for Yin Zhili early in the morning. Whether Yin Zhan died in the red chamber or not, Yin Zhili could threaten himself with Jiang Li''s life.


    "Your Excellency, Yan Zhili, that bastard, must have set a trap. Knowing that you will go for Miss Jiang er with the intention of killing you, you can''t act rashly!" Zhao Ke also said.


    "There will be a battle between Yin Zhili and me sooner or later." Ji Xiang smiled, "since I promised Xue Huaiyuan, I will protect Ali."


    Zhao Ke and Wen Ji both wondered why they promised Xue Huaiyuan to protect Jiang Li? Does Xue Huaiyuan look at Jiang Li like this? But why did Ji Heng listen to Xue Huaiyuan''s words? Is Xue Huaiyuan important to Ji Heng?


    "But Yan Zhili camped in Luye hundreds of miles away, and our people only... How to break through? Those Yan Family soldiers now don''t know where they are, afraid they are in ambush, waiting for adults to fall into the net." Zhao Ke still disagrees.


    "He has Yan Family soldiers, and Jin Wujun has not died all these years." Ji Heng said faintly, he looked into the distance, where the shadow of cars and horses had completely disappeared. His grandfather said goodbye to him on this winter day. Since then, no one in the world has been related to him.


    How can he lose Jiang Li? In his life, in the final analysis, no one has been protected.


    He turned around, and the red robe was as gorgeous as blood in the wind and snow. The whiter the snow, the redder the clothes, which set off his lips red and teeth white, and his magnificent appearance was handsome.


    He said, "let''s go."


    Zhao Ke and Wen Ji stopped talking. Ji Heng''s attitude was so firm that they couldn''t change it. As a subordinate, he should advance and retreat with his master.


    Jiang Li is not Yu Ji, and Ji Peng is not a overlord. The play of farewell my concubine was too tragic. He had seen all the tragedies. He had never hoped so much. This time, she could accompany him to see the end, and the story was finally reunited, and everyone was happy.


    The wind and snow buried his tracks.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the deer field, outside the account, Yan Zhi looked panicked, tears welled up in her eyes, as if she had been greatly hit, she shuttled in front of the account, and the soldiers did not stop her. Until she found Yin Zhili, who was drunk and hid by the fire behind the curtain.


    "Yin Zhili!" Yan Zhiqing called his name, and her voice trembled, "they, they said dad was dead, what''s going on?"


    Yan Zhili vaguely opened his eyes and looked at her. He was still holding the wine jar in his hand, and the wine fumed. He didn''t like drinking, but Yin Zhan always let him drink, saying that as a man, how can he not drink. He still didn''t like it, but now Yan Zhan died, but he was as Yan Zhan wished, holding the wine jar and drunk, but it was a pity that Yan Zhan couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Dad is dead." He smiled at Yan Zhiqing with a strange smile and whispered, "Dad was killed by Ji Heng, a sword -" he pointed to his throat, "pierced here!" He laughed strangely.


    "Impossible!" Yan Zhiqing grabbed his collar and said, "it''s all fake. Is it their nonsense? Why did Duke Su kill his father? We didn''t even see his father..."


    "He is dead." Yan Zhili poured a big mouthful into the wine jar, "Dad''s men have seen it with their own eyes. It may not be long before Yanjing will tell the world."


    "Why?"


    "Because my father killed Ji Heng''s parents, Ji Heng wants to avenge his parents. Hee hee, grievances have heads and debts have owners. Remember this sentence." Yin Zhili giggled.


    He looked like crazy, his clothes were soaked by the spilled wine, and he didn''t realize it. His hair was messy, and his smile was strange. There was no jade like posture of the old childe. Yan Zhiqing grieved and was so angry for Yan Zhili. She said, "brother, what''s the matter with you? After my father talked to you that day, something''s wrong with you. What did my father say to you? What did my father say to you? What''s the hatred between our family and Duke Su? Tell me!"


    On that day, Yan Zhili asked people to let Yan Zhiqing and Mrs. Yin return to the clouds, and Yan Zhiqing refused anyway. Then suddenly one day, Yan Zhili took them out of the city. Yan Zhili left in a hurry, as if he were fleeing. Yan Zhiqing thought they were returning to the clouds, but he didn''t expect to come to Qingzhou. After that, things became incomprehensible to Yin Zhiqing. Their brother and sister used to talk about everything, but now, Yin Zhili refused to say anything. There was no explanation for what he did, including the abduction of Jiang Li here. Before that, Yan Zhiqing didn''t know at all. She didn''t know what had happened, only that life had changed beyond recognition. She lived in anxiety every day, and always felt that what the Yan family had to do next was unacceptable to her.


    But this brother Yin Zhili also became a stranger.


    Yan Zhili looked at the anxious look of Yan Zhiqing in front of him, and suddenly smiled, and he said, "love, don''t call me brother, who knows, are we related by blood?"


    As soon as the words came out, Yan Zhi''s face changed and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Dad can even kill his own son''s wife for the sake of the one in the palace. He has ignored his mother for so many years. Maybe you are not Dad''s son at all." Yin Zhili road.


    "Yin Zhili!" Yan Zhiqing screamed, her voice attracted the soldiers in the distance to look this way, and she said, "how can you say that! You slander my mother, you bastard!"


    "Is that how you want to be a father''s daughter?" Yan Zhili didn''t care, as if he was lying in a puddle of mud, and said drunkenly, "what''s good about being a father''s son? Look at me, now I''m not human or ghost, and I''m forced to accept the fate I don''t like. Fuck my fate!" He became excited, and his voice became mean. "Don''t you want to know what I want to do on earth? Well, I tell you, I want to kill Ji Heng, start a rebellion, take the occasion as the boundary, stand up as the king, occupy half of the country, or force the Palace to ascend, I want to do all these! Is it what I want to do? Why should I do this? It''s fucking because I''m Yin Zhan''s son, and my mother-in-law is the one in the palace!"


    He finished in one breath, and Yan Zhiqing was stunned and even forgot to cry. She trembled and asked, "you say..."


    "I am the son of the queen mother." Yan Zhili looked at her and said with a smile, "now you know why dad wants to return to Beijing to do these things? Because he has long thought that the position in the world is our Yan family. Love, how good it is for you to be a daughter of an ordinary family. Unlike now, as long as your surname is Yin, you will be charged with being a rogue minister and thief, and will never be cleared."


    Yan Zhiqing covered her mouth, and she thought of what Jiang Li said to her that day. She said that Duke Su and the Yan family had an endless death feud, and she also believed that Jiang Li deliberately lied to her in order to revenge. Now it seems that what Jiang Li said is the truth... But this fact is too difficult to accept.


    She didn''t know what to say, and couldn''t face such Yan Zhili, so she turned and ran out.


    Yin Zhili didn''t look at her, and drank by himself. Yan Zhiqing ran out crying. She thought of her mother. This appearance could not be seen by Mrs. Yin. If Mrs. Yin knew everything, how sad she would be. For so many years, Mrs. Yin has been attributing Yin Zhan''s sudden neglect to her where she didn''t do well, but she doesn''t know that it has nothing to do with her, but because she is a fig leaf for Yin Zhan to hide her ambition, including herself... And also a chip to be used.


    Yan Zhiqing was extremely sad in his heart, but he didn''t know who to talk to. Unconsciously, he went outside Jiang Li''s tent.


    There was a figure sitting quietly in the tent, and Yan Zhiqing went in, and the soldiers guarding outside didn''t stop him.


    Jiang Li sat in the tent, the lamp was on the table, and she supported her head with one hand. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Hearing the movement, she turned her head and looked at Yan Zhiqing''s face.


    Yan Zhiqing''s face was full of tears.


    Jiang Li frowned, "Lord of Pingyang County? What''s the matter with you?"


    Just an ordinary question, Yan Zhiqing''s panic and helplessness these days, grievances and unwillingness all poured out, and she quickly walked forward a few steps, looked at Jiang Li and said, "did you already know!"


    "Know what?" Jiang Li looked at her puzzled.


    Yan Zhiqing''s heart suddenly burst into a great sadness, and she said, "I know my father killed the father and mother of Duke Su, and now it''s Duke Su''s turn to avenge his parents."


    Jiang Li was surprised. She knew that the Ji family had a feud with the Yin family, but Ji Heng didn''t tell her the origin. She didn''t know that Ji Heng''s parents were killed by Yin Zhan. It seemed that Yan Zhiqing already knew.


    "How did you know?" Jiang Li asked.


    "Yin Zhili told me." Yan Zhiqing slumped on the chair, as if he had lost all his strength.


    "Why did Yin Zhili tell you these things?" Jiang Li asked, "is it Yin Zhan..."


    Yan Zhiqing cried bitterly. Seeing her like this, Jiang Li knew that she might have guessed it. Yin Zhan is dead? That means Ji Heng is safe, and her hanging heart is finally released. She was locked up here these days and had no way to know the outside news. The news brought by Yan Zhiqing was good news for the moment.


    But for Yan Zhiqing, it was about not like this. She cried and kept murmuring, "why... Why did it become like this?"


    In fact, this is not Yan Zhiqing''s fault. Yan Zhan''s decision ruined Yan Zhili and Yan Zhiqing. Looking at them, they didn''t know, just because of Yin Zhan''s ambition, they had to bear great pain.


    Jiang Li whispered, "it''s not your fault, and you don''t have to blame yourself."


    Yan Zhiqing didn''t stop crying because of this, and Jiang Li said, "can you help me get out of here?"


    Yan Zhiqing''s cry suddenly stopped, and she looked at Jiang Li suspiciously.


    "Yin Zhili plans to use me to coerce Ji Hong, which you know. I know you like Ji Hong, and you don''t want Ji Hong to get hurt. If Ji Hong is hurt because of me, I will be in pain, and you won''t feel nothing. I know you''re not happy to stay here. If you save me, I''ll go with you and leave here. You don''t have to fulfill your destiny that doesn''t belong to you."


    Yan Zhiqing looked at Jiang Li in a daze, and Jiang Li pointed her a completely different way. At this time of chaos and chaos, the road was so clear and bright, so desirable that she could hardly help nodding at once, and immediately ran away with Jiang Li.


    However, she didn''t answer, but after a long time, she said, "I can''t do it."


    Jiang Li looked at her quietly.


    "These soldiers don''t listen to my instructions. Although I have martial arts, I can''t fight so many people. You are the one who is focused on, and I can''t take you away from under their eyes. And my mother, I can''t take two people at the same time. If I escape with you, they will anger my mother. Yan Zhili may not do this, but others, who suffer from robbery, will vent all their anger on On my mother. "


    She enunciated clearly, with wet tears on her face, but she didn''t continue to cry. Instead, as if she had figured out something, she said, "and I can''t go. My family name is Yin, and it''s impossible to escape this fate. Where can you let me go? Except the Yan family, no one will protect me, and the world will only treat me as a rogue minister and thief, and I want to kill it later."


    Jiang Li sighed softly, everyone had his own position, and Yan Zhiqing''s words were not wrong. If Jiang Li stood in the position of Yan Zhiqing, she would also struggle like her. Moreover, it was Yan Zhan, Yan Zhiqing''s father, who made a mistake. Yan Zhiqing would not accept it if he was in love and reason.


    However, there was another thing Jiang Li didn''t understand. She asked, "do you know what the hatred between Ji Heng and the Yin family was? If your father killed Ji Heng''s parents, why did he kill them?"


    Yan Zhiqing took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I don''t want to know." She stood up and looked at Jiang Li with a sad expression. She said, "I once heard about what you suffered in Qingcheng Mountain, and once sympathized with you. Now it seems that you are much better than me. The accusation you bear is false, and you will be cleared one day, and you will be worthy of it. But the accusation I bear is true and can never be cut off."


    "You are you, Yin Zhan is Yin Zhan." Jiang Li reminds.


    "If I can, I also hope my name is not Yin. Sorry, Jiang Li," Yan Zhiqing said, "I can''t help you and can''t take you out of here. But you think that Duke Su will really go deep alone for you. The deer field is full of Yan Family soldiers, and he will die if he comes."


    Jiang Li''s heart jumped violently. She had an intuition that Ji Heng would come, but she said, "if my wish can come true, I hope he will never come."


    Yan Zhiqing looked at her calmly and said, "I hope so, too."


    Jiang Li doesn''t know what she means by "I also hope", which is to hope that Ji Heng doesn''t have deep love for Jiang Li to the point of willing to exchange his life? I still hope Ji Heng doesn''t get hurt.


    "One more thing, I want to ask the Lord of Pingyang County." Jiang Li Dao.


    "I can''t help you."


    "It''s not helping me, it''s Ji Heng."


    Yan Zhiqing frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t know how your brother will deal with Ji Heng, but I don''t think he will be soft hearted. Ji Heng is the last thing I want to see if he is in prison for me. You like Ji Heng, and you certainly don''t want him to die. If you can, please help Ji Heng if you can help him at that time. As for me, you don''t have to care. In fact, I''m the same whether I live or die. Even if I really die, it''s good that I don''t involve others. ¡±


    Yan Zhiqing didn''t speak anymore, but just stood there, like thinking quietly for a while, and then said, "I know." She went out of the tent.


    Jiang Li didn''t chase out, and the tent seemed to echo the desperate cry of Yan Zhiqing just now. She knew that there was no time. Since Yin Zhan is dead, Yan Zhili will immediately start the second plan, and he will use himself to trap Ji He.


    Jiang Li prayed silently in her heart. Mom, if you are in heaven and looking at your daughter, please help Ji Heng and let him be safe.


    ¡­¡­


    It was snowy that night. In the morning of the next day, the snow did not stop. The snow had not melted last night, and new snow was added. The blood on the ground could reach people''s knees when stepping on it. Looking around, it was white.


    Jiang Li stood in the tent, and the little soldier at the door guarded her. When she looked out, all she could see was the vast plain far away, and the distance had become a white jungle.


    It is said that many years ago, Luye was a dense forest. Near the long river, there were many white deer. White Deer drink water in the long river, so it is named "Luye". Hundreds of years later, the forest disappeared, and it became a plain. There was no trace of white deer, but the name deer wild survived.


    The long river is not far away from here, and the end of the long river cannot be seen in ordinary days. Now it has been completely frozen. People can walk on it without breaking the ice. Goose feathers and heavy snow are blowing in profusion. In this plain, it seems that there is only white and black armor, nothing at all.


    Someone came over, the soldiers stepped aside, and Jiang Li saw Yin Zhili.


    Yin Zhili was very different from the past. He always wore white clothes and looked as warm as jade. He said in a tone that he was the son of a general, rather than the Pianpian Jia childe of some family. Jiang Li has never seen him in armor, but today he wears armor and wears long hair, with an indifferent and cold expression on his face. He went into the tent.


    Jiang Li turned to look at him.


    "Let me tell you a piece of good news. Ji Heng killed my father and he survived."


    Jiang Li didn''t rejoice because of this. Yan Zhili probably didn''t know it. Yan Zhiqing told him about it last night. Yin Zhili didn''t care. He just continued, "my father is dead, and I must do what he told me to do. Do you understand what I mean, Miss Jiang er?"


    "I understand." Jiang Li replied, "you''re going to use me to surround Ji Hu."


    Yan Zhili''s hand hanging on his side was slightly clenched, He said, "I originally thought that as long as my father didn''t die and Ji Heng died first, this outcome could be avoided. Although you will hate me for this, at least I don''t have to kill him in front of you and take advantage of you. This is the worst choice for me. But now it seems that God is not on my side, and I still have to go this way. There is no point in struggling. This is the end of you and me."


    Jiang Li didn''t speak, and the expression on Yan Zhili''s face was really terrible. Without his softness, even the indecision of the past has now become kind. His expression seemed to be about to do a terrible thing, full of sharpness and determination.


    "The world says that Duke Su is moody, smart and ruthless. I think maybe he won''t come to save you. In this way, although it''s a pity not to kill him, it''s a good thing to let you see his true face. Since I''m already a villain in Miss Jiang er''s heart, it''s best that he''s not much better in Miss Jiang er''s heart."


    He was very angry. If he didn''t look at his expression, Jiang Li would probably feel childish and ridiculous, but unfortunately, now Yin Zhili has become very paranoid. He stubbornly believes that everything is the fault of others, and he must go this way, and no one can persuade him.


    "Why do you have to kill Ji Heng?" Jiang Li said, "the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation has ended."


    "There is no end!" Yin Zhili interrupted Jiang Li''s words, and he said, "my father killed his parents, and he killed my parents in turn. In order to revenge my father, I must kill him. The Yin family and the Ji family are doomed to die. Either I die or he dies until one side dies, and there are no descendants. Why my father left a disaster is because when he killed the Ji family, he left alive. This mistake will not be made on me."


    Jiang Li looked at Yin Zhili coldly, and her last trace of sympathy for Yin Zhili also vanished. Hatred will blind people''s eyes and become another person. But the present Yin Zhili is completely different from the past Yin Zhili. He was bent on killing Ji Heng, regardless of whether Yin Zhan had made a mistake first or not, and regardless of how many lives in the world were ruined after the war.


    "You''ll regret it." Jiang Li Dao.


    "I only regret not killing him earlier." Yan Zhili laughed and said, "he also got the imperial edict and you! However," he laughed again and said, "as long as he dies, you are still mine."


    "But I''ll never fall in love with you."


    "Then why do you fall in love with Ji Heng?" Yan Zhili stopped smiling, stared at her, and pressed step by step, "how many lives are in his hands, killing people like hemp! Just because you like him, so his sin is not a sin? Just because you don''t like me, so I''m a villain in your eyes? The biggest difference between me and Ji Heng is that his father didn''t let him bear the blame, and I was born in the Yan family, I was destined to die for the Yan Family!"


    "No." Jiang Li looked at him coldly and replied, "Ji Heng is a villain that people all over the world fear, but he has never hurt me. And you are a flash praised by people all over the world, but you use me. Of course, you are different from him, but you have nothing to do with your parents."


    Yan Zhili didn''t speak, but stared at her viciously, as if he wanted to kill her but couldn''t bear to do it. He suddenly turned his head, snorted coldly, and said, "whatever you say. After all, Ji Heng came today, he couldn''t live today!"


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Li asked sternly.


    "Nothing." Yin Zhili casually said: "This deer field is full of my people. The archers outside have long been ready. There is a plain above the deer field, and there is nowhere to hide. If Ji Heng dares to come, he must be prepared to be pierced by thousands of arrows. Of course, he can lead troops to come, but you are in my hand, he must be on guard. I heard that when my father surrounded Ji Minghan, it was 100 archers in the red mountain temple who ambushed Ji Minghan, and Ji Minghan couldn''t escape. Jiang er Miss, it''s my greatest respect for Ji Heng to die the same way as his father. "


    Jiang Li angrily scolded, "despicable!"


    "He is not a aboveboard person!" Yan Zhili seemed to be stimulated by this sentence and said angrily, "of course I can be mean!"


    Jiang Li was extremely angry. Such Yan Zhili was simply a madman, and he couldn''t talk to him at all. When he was still in a stalemate, he suddenly heard a whistle outside. The whistle was sharp and sharp, and the sound was rapid. Yan Zhili was stunned, grabbed Jiang Li, threw it aside, and rushed out.


    Jiang Li also wanted to go out, but she was stopped by the soldiers and could only stand in front of the account. There was only a vast expanse of white in the field, and a red figure appeared between the sky and the earth. The red figure rode on the horse, and the whole body of the horse was covered with red armor. Riding alone, it was like returning to others in the wind and snow, and the snow could not hide its brilliance.


    Jiang Li''s eyes were so hot that she almost burst into tears and shouted "Ji Hu"!


    Yan Zhili outside was also stunned. For a long time, he sneered, "it seems that he has great courage and is very affectionate to you. Unfortunately, wisdom will hurt, and deep love will not last." He shouted, "archers ready!"


    The archers in armor Qi Qi aimed at the man. Jiang Li wanted to rush out, but he couldn''t. He watched the red paint, which was more and more bright.


    He is alone.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    Brother chicken carrys the whole audience!

 Chapter 233

    The horse stopped outside the archer''s range, I don''t know whether it was intentional or coincidental. The man on the horse wore a red robe, but not a wide sleeved one. The cuffs were tied tightly. It was not so much a red robe as a red armor. Jiang Li had never seen such a Ji Heng before. He faded the layer of frivolity and confusion. He looked like a natural general. For a moment, Jiang Li thought of the rumors about Ji Minghan. Although it was said that Ji Heng''s appearance was like Yu Hongye and not very similar to Ji Minghan, at this moment, Jiang Li saw the shadow of the young general Jin Wu from him.


    The same arrogance is extraordinary, as if nothing can hurt him.


    Yan Zhili stood in the snow, his black armor color was cold, and his eyes were colder. He said, "Duke Su has great courage."


    "Really?" Ji Heng sneered, "this is what I want to tell you. Even my wife dares to take it away. It seems that the prince of the county is not going to die."


    "Your wife?" Yan Zhili was irritated by the word, and he said, "I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity to let her be your wife."


    These words were very murderous, and Jiang Li couldn''t help shouting in the account: "Ji Heng! Don''t come here, there are archers lying in ambush on all sides, and they want your life! Don''t fall into the trap, leave quickly, Yin Zhili won''t kill me, but will kill you!"


    Yin Zhili didn''t stop Jiang Li from talking. Instead, he looked at Ji Xuan and said with a smile, "you see, Miss Jiang knows the truth. Are you going to come or leave?"


    Come on, Ji Hong will die. Leave. In Jiang Li''s heart, Ji Hong abandoned her like this. For Ji Hong, neither is a good choice. The young man on the horse smiled, with a mockery in his smile. He said, "Yin Zhili, compared with your father, you are really too indecisive. Even your mother is more decisive than you. If your mother is here, no matter what the price, it will not give me a chance to live."


    Yan Zhili''s face suddenly sank. His parents were a disgrace to him. He was burdened with a fate imposed on him because of Yin Zhan and the Empress Dowager. He had never been angry for a moment since he knew his background. He shamefully mentioned everything about himself, but Ji Heng said it in front of so many people, no doubt revealing what he was most afraid of in front of everyone.


    He hated Ji Heng very much.


    Jiang Li wondered, not to mention Yin Zhili''s father, what happened to Yin Zhili''s mother? Isn''t Yin Zhili''s biological mother dead, and what hatred does he have with Ji Heng? No one can answer these doubts. Jiang Li is still blocked by the bodyguard with a knife in front of her. She is the best bait. Even if she doesn''t have to do anything, Ji Heng will step into the trap obediently.


    At the other end, Yan Zhiqing was trying to rush out, and Mrs. Yin grabbed her arm and advised, "Yan Zhiqing, don''t go!"


    "Mother!" Yan Zhi''s eyes were red with anxiety.


    Mrs. Yin''s eyes were also red, "now your father has gone, and your mother has only one daughter. I know you like Su Guogong, but he is now your brother''s enemy. He wants your brother''s life, how can he let you go? Besides, what can you do when you go? It''s not in vain."


    "Just because I can''t do anything, I have to do it!" Yan Zhiqing broke away from Mrs. Yin''s hand and said, "Mom, you don''t understand!"


    Mrs. Yin didn''t know the past of the Ji family and the Yin family, and she didn''t even know about Yin Zhan and the Empress Dowager. Yan Zhiqing didn''t tell her these things. She always felt that once she told Mrs. Yin, Mrs. Yin would completely collapse. It would be better to make mistakes as now. Maybe not knowing the truth is a relief for her.


    She ran outside the tent and was stopped by soldiers. She couldn''t get close, so she could only look at Ji Heng from a distance.


    For a moment, Yan Zhiqing couldn''t help admiring Jiang Li. She has such a gorgeous fiance, and this ruthless villain in the eyes of the world is willing to take risks for her, regardless of the consequences, to save her in trouble. How can there be such a person in the world?


    "Duke Su," said Yin Zhili, "since you are here today, don''t go."


    Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows: "it depends on whether you can keep me."


    "My Yan Family soldiers..."


    "You Yan Jiabing in the north of Qingzhou, are now competing with my Jin Wujun." Ji Heng said with a faint smile, "in a few hours, I may not be able to catch up here."


    Yan Zhili''s face changed: "Jin Wujun?"


    The rumored Jin Wujun has not been seen for many years. Since the disappearance of Jin Wu general Ji Minghan, the tiger talisman of Jin Wu army has also disappeared, and the whole court seems to acquiesce in the fact that Jin Wu troops have already been liberated and returned to the field, and there are no more Jin Wu troops in the world. Even Yin Zhan investigated for a long time, but he determined that Jin Wujun would not appear again, so Yin Zhan felt so relieved that he could rest easy mainly by removing Ji Heng. The soldiers and soldiers of the imperial forest army in Yanjing are just nominal and vulnerable, no more resolute than the men they killed from the sea of blood.


    If Yin Zhan knew that Jin Wujun was still there, he would not make such an arrangement. He would not rashly choose a way to die with Ji Heng, but make plans again. Now Yin Zhan was dead, but Jin Wujun suddenly appeared, which was no different from a great blow to Yin Zhili. Sure enough, Yan Zhili looked at Ji Heng, his face was surprised and angry: "you deceived him!"


    "War is not averse to fraud." Ji Heng smiled faintly, "the stupidest way in the world is to exchange life for life."


    He did it on purpose! People said that Duke Su was shrewd and ruthless. As expected, I didn''t know it was a rumor. He really played his calculations to the extreme. It was in the confrontation between the red mansions that day that he seemed to put all his eggs in one basket, but in fact he also hid his hand. He has seen so many plays, and his ability to play on the occasion is also unique, fooling everyone. He won''t take out the biggest chips first, but lure the enemy deep, and then devour him bit by bit.


    Yan Zhili suddenly burst out laughing. He didn''t know whether his smile was self mockery or sarcasm. He said, "my father tried his best, but he was defeated by you. It seems that you are also a capable person, enough to be my opponent. Today is your death!" With a wave of his hand, the archer suddenly aimed at Ji Heng.


    Even if Jin Wujun held Yan Jiabing hostage, at the moment, there were hundreds of archers and soldiers on Luye, and Ji Heng was only one person, outnumbered, and his fists were difficult to defeat four hands. How did he fight in it, he also took Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li was burning with anxiety.


    Ji Heng smiled coldly, and only heard Yin Zhili say, "shoot an arrow!" In the sky, he immediately rushed up a dense number of arrows and ran straight to Ji Heng. Ji Heng suddenly leaned over the horse''s back and raised a shield from behind. The shield blocked some arrows, and he pulled out his sword around his waist.


    From first meeting to acquaintance, and then to intersection, Jiang Li never used that gorgeous fan when she saw Ji Heng kill. It was the first time for her to see Ji Heng using a sword. The sword was suffused with blue light. When it was pulled out inch by inch from the sheath, the chill could be felt from a distance. With a shield in one hand and a sword in the other, he was like a young and brave general, crossing the chaos of arrows and blades in an unstoppable posture, and coming all the way from the high mountains and the sea of fire.


    Yan Zhili frowned, as if he didn''t expect Ji Heng to be so bold that he rushed straight without regard to arrow rain. On the snow field, the man rode from far to near. At this time, suddenly, an ambush Archer shouted, covered his neck and fell down. Beside him, a ghostly shadow appeared. The shadow moved very fast and soon rushed to other people.


    "Dead man! Dead man!" Someone exclaimed.


    Yin Zhili said, "did you bring someone else?"


    "Not much." Ji Heng was on his horse''s back and said lazily, "in those days, all my 72 flying dragon riders were destroyed. Now the total number of flying dragon riders rebuilt is less than half of the past. Fortunately, it''s more than enough to deal with you." He sneered, "what''s up, young master yin?"


    His smile, as if the flying snow in the sky was also vivid, and in his amber eyes, there was only cool thin and ruthless. Those flying dragons appeared and disappeared. They rushed out of nowhere and wiped the archer''s neck with a knife. The archers had to concentrate on dealing with Ji Heng, so more and more people fell down. But even in this way, Ji Chen could not defeat so many arrows alone, and some of them hurt him, but he was still unresolved. Until the horse was close to Jiang Li''s account, Yan Zhili''s face was more condensed, and even from his voice, there was a trace of impatience, and he said, "do it all for me!"


    He wants Ji Xuan to die in front of Jiang Li''s account, but he can''t take Jiang Li away. He wants a lover separated by heaven and man, and Ji Xuan to die in peace!


    The arrow was suddenly encrypted, and Ji Heng''s figure was almost invisible. People suddenly have the illusion that what is falling in the sky is white snow or black arrow rain. Under such circumstances, Ji Heng was almost impossible to have a secret life. Jiang Li screamed, and Yan Zhiqing finally took advantage of the chaos and rushed over. She said, "brother, please let the Duke Su go!"


    "Yan Zhiqing!" Yan Zhili shouted angrily, "get back!"


    He never spoke to Yan Zhiqing like this, but Yan Zhiqing didn''t care, just looked at Ji He in a panic, "brother, you let him go!"


    "Yan Zhiqing, don''t forget your surname, even you have to stand on his side!" Yin Zhili said, "you''re crazy!"


    "You are the one who is crazy!" Yan Zhiqing refused, "do you know what you are doing? You will regret it. If you kill Jiang Li, you will regret it!"


    "If she is destined not to belong to me, why don''t I kill her? I won''t regret it, because I''m different from you!" His tone, completely crazy.


    At this moment, Yan Zhili''s heart suddenly had a killing intention for Jiang Li. He loved Jiang Li. He loved Jiang Li since he had never met her before and only heard her story. For the first time in his life, he liked and appreciated a girl so much. Unfortunately, she was gentle on the surface, but she didn''t have herself at all in her eyes.


    No matter what method he used, her heart was as hard as a rock and unshakable. Yin Zhili thought that since he could not stop Jiang Li''s feelings for Ji Heng, he would destroy Jiang Li. At least what he can''t get, Ji Heng can''t get either. At this time, Yin Zhili suddenly found that his bones were indeed flowing with the same blood as empress dowager Yin Zhan. They are equally selfish and ruthless. They would rather let me lose the world than let the world lose me.


    Those dark and obscure instincts have always been hidden in his bones. His glory and bright moon, with the world in mind, are actually not worth mentioning in front of reality. When someone is doomed to sacrifice, Yan Zhili will sacrifice others to retain himself at the first time, and he complies with his inner intention. For example, the fate imposed on him. In the final analysis, does he really have no right to choose? Even if Yan Zhan forced him and fate forced him, if Yan Zhili was willing to give up everything, he would not have come to this end.


    It''s just because he was unwilling in his heart, because he accepted the ending. He knows that taking this road may ruin his reputation, but at the same time, he may be able to get everything, and wait until the world, and get her.


    Jiang Li didn''t care about Yin Zhili''s idea. She just saw the man on the horse getting closer and closer to herself. His three foot sword was cold and bright, as if it could kill everything. He rushed from the vast snowfield enthusiastically, like a fire, getting closer and closer to himself. Jiang Li tried his best to break away from the two soldiers. The next moment, she saw Ji Heng''s sword wipe the soldier''s neck. He stretched out his hand at Jiang Li from his horse, and the horse was almost breaking into the tent. Jiang Li tried to reach out to him. He held Jiang Li''s hand and pulled her to the horse. At the same time, Yan Zhiqing screamed in Jiang Li''s ear, "no!"


    Then there was Mrs. Yin''s scream, "love!"


    The horse didn''t stop, turned around very quickly, and Jiang Li turned to see that the knife stabbed in Yan Zhili''s hand pierced Yan Zhiqing''s chest, and he was stunned, and he didn''t seem to expect this.


    No wonder when Ji Heng rushed over just now, Yan Zhili didn''t stop him. He wanted to stab him in the back, but he didn''t think that Yan Zhiqing was blocked by Ji Heng.


    Jiang Li couldn''t help looking back. She was sad. She didn''t dare to say that Ji Heng was distracted here, but she couldn''t let go of Yan''s feelings. Yin Zhiqing''s injury was unknown, but she really liked Ji Heng. If she died like this... Jiang Li couldn''t say how she felt.


    Mrs. Yin wailed and ran quickly. Yan Zhili released his hand and stepped back. Yan Zhiqing''s mouth kept spitting blood, and she gasped and said laboriously, "Yan Zhili, you... Let them go... Let yourself go..."


    "Why?" Yin Zhili asked numbly.


    "I... I don''t want him... Injured..." Yan Zhiqing vomited a big mouthful of blood, the ups and downs of her chest gradually stopped, no longer breathing, her eyes were still wide open, but her head tilted aside and did not move.


    This beautiful girl, who was like a fire, just lay in the snow, no longer angry and charming. The snowflakes fell down and quickly covered her cheeks, so her body seemed to be cold soon. From birth to death, it was such a moment.


    Mrs. Yin''s mournful cry echoed in the heaven and earth, and Yan Zhili suddenly laughed. His eyes were cold. He turned around and ordered all the living people to point to Ji Heng''s back and said, "kill him!"


    And he himself, standing high, took a bow from his hand, put an arrow on the bow, and the arrow was aimed at Ji Heng from a distance. His hand suddenly turned to one side and re aimed at Jiang Li.


    He pulled the longbow slowly.


    Jiang Li was held by Ji Heng, who sat behind her. The horse ran fast. She could only see the arrows flying around like rain. Those arrows fell into the snow, and the snow seemed to be covered with a layer. Some of the dead men brought by Ji Heng died, and more of them were archers. The corpse was lying in the plain, and the snow under it was gradually dyed red.


    This is clearly not a battlefield, but it is even more tragic than the battlefield. The great disparity in strength doomed this war to be a fight at the expense of life. Ji Heng said ridicule, and his posture was so relaxed that he didn''t take Yan Zhili to heart at all, but only Jiang Li, who was beside Ji Heng, could clearly perceive that at this moment, he really tried his best to protect her safety.


    In fact, he is also uncertain. He is not completely sure that he can be safe, but he is trying not to hurt Jiang Li a little.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that Ji Hong behind her suddenly fell forward, as if something rushed behind him. Jiang Li''s heart tightened, and she was about to turn back. Ji Xuan''s voice sounded in her ear. His voice was gentle, and now he said with a relieved smile, "don''t turn back."


    "Ji..." Jiang Li''s voice trembled.


    "Huh?" He said with a smile, "it''s okay, we''re out."


    His horse crossed the bows and arrows shot by the archers, and the dead men behind him were no longer willing to fight. It was like a surprise attack, killing people, burning food and grass, and then leaving gracefully. Unfortunately, the difference is that the surprise attack is to take advantage of people''s unprepared, and they know that there are dead men and traps opposite, but they are still in danger.


    How can this be done?


    Behind the vast white plain, there is a jungle stained with snow and frost. Ji Heng''s horse plunged into it, and it seemed that someone was tracking behind him, and Jiang Li''s heart was pounding. She can''t say anything. At this time, to distract Ji Heng is to make trouble for him. But at the same moment, she suddenly hated her powerlessness. I regret that even when Xue Zhao learned martial arts, he didn''t have to be so passive and was used as a bargaining chip to coerce Ji Heng.


    She did nothing good, but made the other party embarrassed.


    His brain was suddenly knocked by someone. He seemed to be able to peek into Jiang Li''s heart and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. You''re not sorry for me."


    Jiang Li forced out a smile: "have we... Got rid of those people?"


    "Not yet." Ji Heng smiled faintly, "Yin Zhili is not as vicious as his father, but he has a brain than Yan Zhan. In order to be safe, he still went inside again. When Wen Ji contacted me, he would be safe."


    Jiang Li stopped talking.


    At the other end, Yan Zhili looked at the front, and some of those who died did not have time to retreat were shot by the archers, and the rest rushed up and killed them. Some of them walked very fast. They were not war lovers and were not real soldiers, as if they were just sharp weapons for killing. It''s also a tough move, with tricky means. He also heard the rumors of the 72 dragon cavalry in the hands of general Jin Wu, but the 72 dragon cavalry was completely destroyed as early as the siege of the Hongshan temple, and Ji Heng actually rebuilt another one. This flying dragon cavalry is not as brave as the one under his father, but it is more vicious and ferocious than that one.


    With less than 40 of them, these hundreds of people suffered heavy losses. The ground was strewn with corpses. And he can only helplessly watch Ji Heng take Jiang Li away and disappear into the jungle. Yin Zhanlin estimated everything before he died, but he didn''t estimate that Ji Heng had such a terrible horse in his hand, let alone that the Jin Wu army didn''t decline and the tiger amulet didn''t disappear. Ji Heng secretly held the army for today.


    In this game of chess, who is more patient and who is the Yellow sparrow of the blessing Mantis?


    Yan Zhili waved and let some people chase him. He also wanted to track him himself, but he was comforted by Yan Zhan''s confidant. If he went to chase at this time, he was caught in Ji Heng''s trick. Once Yan Zhili had an accident, the Yin soldiers were really headless, and soon became a mass of scattered sand. Not to mention that emperor Hong Xiao sent someone to fight, the Yan soldiers themselves had to fight first.


    For the sake of the overall situation, he cannot give up.


    Yan Zhili retreated to the side of the curtain, and his eyes fell on the ground. There, there was a little hairpin and jewelry scattered, and a large pool of blood. On the blood, Yan Zhiqing was here and was stabbed into his heart with a knife. He stared at the blood on the ground, and the crazy color in his eyes gradually faded, as if he finally understood what he had done, and staggered back two steps.


    Mrs. Yin took Yan Zhiqing''s body back to the tent. It was too cold outside, and she was afraid of freezing her daughter. Yin Zhili stood in the tent and didn''t have the courage to take a step. He killed his sister. Whether there is a blood relationship between Yan Zhiqing and him or not, it doesn''t matter. They grew up in the Yan Family and shared joys and sorrows together... Now, he killed her himself, even if he didn''t mean it.


    After standing outside the tent for a long time, he finally lifted the curtain and went in.


    In the tent, separated by the wind and snow, it didn''t seem to be so warm. The stove had long been out, only cold ashes. Yan Zhiqing was lying on the ground, beside her, and Mrs. Yan fell on her, like a broken heart crying faint.


    Yan Zhili walked over, and he trembled, "mother."


    Mrs. Yin didn''t answer him, and Yan Zhili squatted down. Suddenly, his hands trembled, and a scream escaped from his throat. He stretched out his hand and turned Mrs. Yin over from Yan Zhiqing.


    Mrs. Yin''s face was still with tears, her body was still warm, there was a trace of blood on her neck, the knife fell to the ground, and the new blood had not dried up. Mrs. Yin committed suicide in front of her daughter, so she used the knife that Yan Zhili used to kill Yan Zhiqing.


    "No -" Yan Zhili cried desperately.


    Mrs. Yin is dead, what else can Mrs. Yin do? For her, her husband died. Even if he had been indifferent to himself in the past, it was her pillar. Until she died, she thought it was her fault, and Yin Zhan ignored her. Now her daughter died miserably in front of her, and she could not kill Yan Zhili, because Yan Zhili was not intentional, and Yan Zhili was the hope of the Yan Family in the future, but she could never accept it, so she chose to commit suicide and expressed her anger and sadness in such a determined manner.


    Yin Zhili burst into tears.


    He killed his sister by mistake, it was his fault, and now Mrs. Yin committed suicide. Before coming to Yunzhong, he thought he was no different from all other people, but overnight, everything changed. The people around him left one by one, as if the debt he owed in his previous life had arrived at the time of repayment. Looking back, he was the only one left in the Yan family.


    He seems to be the only one left in the world.


    Ji Heng still has ginger and pear, but what does he have? He has nothing left. He picked up the knife on the ground, and his expression suddenly became dazed. He shakily took the knife and put it on his neck.


    As long as it takes a moment, you can be free. What the hell fate, what responsibilities must be fulfilled, all disappear!


    Yan Zhili closed his eyes, and the sound of the wind and snow outside seemed like ghosts crying and wolves howling, ready to rush in at any time, and it was like the bewitchment of the devil, bewitching him to fall into the whirlpool of darkness, and he could not see the light forever.


    With a "pa", the knife in his hand fell to his feet, and Yan Zhili reopened his eyes.


    Different, different.


    Since so many sacrifices have been made, it would be too cowardly not to pull back a game. Ji Heng had a soft spot since he had Jiang Li, but he was just the opposite. He lost everything. The love of yin and the death of Mrs. Yin made the last soft spot in his heart disappear. From then on, his heart was as hard as iron, and he became the real Yan family.


    Perhaps, this is what Yin Zhan wants to see.


    As he wished, Yan Zhili slowly stood up and stopped looking at the two corpses on the ground. His expression gradually became cold and distorted. He will take back everything that belongs to him. Anyway, unless he dies, he will never look back.


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting dark, and it was difficult to distinguish the way in the field. Jiang Li and Ji Heng stopped in front of a cave.


    "Let''s have a rest here." Jiang Li whispered, "those people seem to have got rid of the desert in the clouds. Yan Zhili must be unfamiliar with the jungle and dare not go deep easily. Let''s take a break and wait for Wen Ji''s news here."


    For a long time, there was no answer from Ji Heng. Jiang Li looked back and felt Ji Heng''s head resting on his shoulder. His hand was still holding his hand tightly, but he was unconscious.


    "Ji Hong!" She tightened her heart and couldn''t care about anything else. She stopped and pulled Ji Heng''s hand open. She wanted to get off the horse to check Ji Heng''s situation first, but Ji Heng''s hand was tightly clenched. Jiang Li finally broke away from her hand, but Ji Heng fell down from the horse.


    Jiang Li was stunned.


    On Ji Heng''s back, there was a black arrow. The arrow plunged into his back. A little lower, the blood was almost frozen. It didn''t enter half, shocking and bloody. Along the way, he didn''t say a word. Instead, he responded to her with a smile.


    It turned out that it was just strong support.

 Chapter 234

    That arrow was an arrow shot by Yin Zhili when Ji Xuan left with Jiang Li at last. He originally wanted to aim at Jiang Li, because as long as he killed Jiang Li, he could make Ji Hong miserable, but at about the last moment, there was a trace of reluctance, and he still aimed his bow and arrow at Ji Hong.


    Twenty three years ago, the scene of Hongshan temple is repeating, the same lonely army in-depth, the same ambush. If there is any difference, Yu Hongye was dead when Ji Minghan went, and Jiang Li was still alive when Ji Heng went. Maybe it is because his beloved is still alive that he can support so long by virtue of a heart that wants to protect her.


    Jiang Li couldn''t care about anything. She was thin and weak. At the moment, she was burning with anxiety. Unexpectedly, she burst out huge energy and dragged Ji Hu into the cave. She also tied the horse to the stone in the cave and went to look for water and firewood in the dark. She had to make a fire and boil water to bandage Ji Hu''s wound. She was not familiar with the jungle, but she still had some experience in the woods in Tongxiang, but it was not easy to find dead branches in the snow. Jiang Li walked a long way to find some. She carried the firewood and kettle, filled it with water, and ran back to the cave.


    Fortunately, Ji Heng''s horse armor bag also contained firecracker. Jiang Li found some medicinal powder from Ji Heng''s body, which situ septemberprepared for him before he left. Jiang Li made a fire with a fire clasp and found a stone bowl to boil water. She took off her robe and spread it on the ground, letting Ji Heng lie on it. Ji Xuan''s eyes were closed, unconscious, and Jiang Li''s tears flowed in an instant.


    She used to think that there was nothing that could defeat Ji Heng, because he was too strong, and naturally made people have an illusion that he would not be injured, bleeding, and even less timely. But in fact, Ji Heng is just an ordinary person. He is about the same age as Yin Zhili. When he is injured, he is also very vulnerable and may leave forever.


    Jiang Li shook her hands and tried to calm herself down. She could only wash Ji Heng''s sword according to the appearance of the doctors she had seen before, take off his armor, cut open the clothes bonded with flesh and blood with the sword, and saw the scars on his body.


    Today, he ran in the arrow rain and blocked the arrow rain with a shield, but there were also some injuries to his body, including knife wounds, sword wounds, and black and blue wounds. His skin was actually very white, and his body was very beautiful, like a leopard full of strength. However, at the moment, these scars and fresh blood were like cracks on a porcelain white vase, which made people look at it and want to cry.


    Jiang Li wants to pull out the arrow.


    She held the handle of the arrow.


    For a moment, I suddenly remembered what I heard from Renyao in the past. He said that he had divined for Ji Heng when he was 14 years old. The divination image said that now ten years later, Ji Heng would eventually be robbed for the female disaster, lying dead in the wilderness and being eaten by eagles and dogs. Now look, she is indeed Ji Heng''s disaster. If it weren''t for saving her, Ji Heng wouldn''t have to go deep into the danger, let alone get covered with scars and endanger her life.


    She drew the arrow.


    His body suddenly trembled violently, as if he could hear a painful groan from Ji Heng. Jiang Li hurriedly turned to see Ji Heng''s expression. He frowned and seemed very uncomfortable. Jiang Li whispered to him, but he didn''t move or answer.


    Jiang Li held back her tears, took the torn skirt and dipped it in hot water, and cleaned his wound a little bit. Those medicinal powders came in handy at this time. That is, at this time, Jiang Li found that Ji Heng still had many old injuries. It''s not an arrow wound. It seems that a lot of thoughts have passed. New wounds and old wounds are scarred and look terrible.


    He has walked on the edge of life and death many times. Just looking at those shocking wounds, he can also imagine how dangerous his past is. It is indeed a hard life to live to the present, but behind the hard life, ordinary people can''t think of what they have to pay. He is only twenty-four years old now. How many years ago has he been used to this kind of knife edge licking life? Twenty years old? Fourteen? Even earlier?


    Jiang Li couldn''t think about it. Her heart was like a ball of cotton, and she couldn''t breathe. The tears in her eyes fell on the ground bit by bit, and no one saw them. In her mind, she recalled that in the daytime, outside the tent, in the wind and snow, on the plain, she watched the red clothes running towards her. He used to be a person who pays attention to appearance. He likes to do everything in a leisurely manner, elegant and good-looking. But now he just goes to see her alone, which makes him hurry and can''t be late for a moment.


    What virtue and ability? Jiang Li thought sadly that she didn''t pay much for Ji Heng. Her strength was so slim that in these tit for tat, she became a drag on his existence, but Ji Heng paid his most precious thing, his sincerity.


    Jiang Li thought that in her life, she was afraid that her eyes would no longer tolerate others, and she would never fall in love with others again. Sometimes, a moment is eternal. No matter what happens in the future, she will never forget everything today.


    She carefully wiped the wound for Ji Heng and carefully wrapped up every wound of Ji Heng. At this time, there was still no news of Wenji. Jiang Li was afraid that the firewood would burn out at night. When she met the beast, she went out again, took the fire trap to find some firewood, and made a few traps to see if she could catch one or two solitary rabbits. Ji Heng is seriously injured now. If Wen Ji doesn''t come all the time, Ji Heng wakes up to eat. Otherwise, she will only recover more slowly if she is weak.


    At this time, she gave full play to all her previous courage and strength, knowing that nothing could be done by sitting beside Ji Heng with tears. We should try our best to retrieve what we can. She and Xue Zhao once made traps in the jungle to trap prey. After many years, it is not difficult to do it again.


    She ran back and forth many times in a row, but she didn''t dare to go too far. Seeing that the firewood in the cave had been collected enough for a whole night, she even really caught a gray haired hare. She was overjoyed. She cleaned the hare with Ji He''s sword, covered it with snow, and waited for Ji He to wake up and bake it for him to eat.


    After finishing everything, she wants to do more, as if doing more would make her feel at ease. Until there was really nothing to do, she put all her clothes on Ji Hong, wearing a single coat, holding Ji Hong, and guarding him all the time. The fire was burning quietly beside, and Jiang Li suddenly gave birth to an illusion, as if such a peaceful day had passed for a lifetime. Even if there is nothing, there is no need for rich clothes and food. As long as this person is accompanied by her, there is nothing else to ask for in this life.


    She kept holding Ji Heng like this. I don''t know how long it took. The fire in the cave gradually became smaller. She got up and added some firewood. It was about this that Ji Heng moved. She hurried forward, ran to Ji Heng, and nervously called his name: "Ji Heng!"


    Ji Heng''s eyes opened, and he seemed to want to move, but his whole body was injured. With such a move, his eyebrows could not help frowning. Jiang Li said, "don''t move. I''ll get you some water if you want." She went to get a kettle full of hot water, sat on the ground, put Ji Heng''s head on her legs, and fed him a little.


    His lips were moistened with water and turned red again. He only asked, "where is this?"


    "We came to the jungle. I don''t know where it is. You fainted, so I took you to the cave. All the medicine you took was used up, and the wound was bandaged. Are you hungry? I hunted a rabbit and baked it for you." She talked endlessly.


    Jiang Li is not a person who talks a lot, but now she keeps talking, as if this can dispel some fears in her heart. Ji Hu smiled, took her hand and said, "well done, little girl."


    Jiang Li''s tears fell down in an instant.


    Her tears were so hot that she almost burned the tip of one''s heart. Ji Xuan said, "don''t cry. I used to see you and rarely shed tears. I like to laugh best. Now I don''t like to laugh and like to cry. When your father saw you, he would blame me for crying you."


    When he first met Jiang Li, Jiang Li did always smile, a calm, gentle smile that did not reach the bottom of his eyes. Even if it was a smile, it made people feel that there was something hidden in her heart. At that time, he desperately wanted to see her lose her demeanor, panic or fear, and peel off her mask. Now she had nothing to hide in front of her and showed her most vulnerable side, but he began to feel sorry for her and preferred that she never be sad.


    He stretched out his hand, gently brushed away Jiang Li''s tears and said, "don''t cry, Ali."


    "You... You shouldn''t do this," Jiang Li choked. "No matter when, your own life is the most important."


    "You are the most important." He answered softly.


    Jiang Li shook her head: "I heard that childe Ren divined for you. After I knew it, I was always afraid that I would kill you. Ji Heng, if I killed you, I would not be happy in my life, which means nothing to me."


    "Silly girl," he touched her head and laughed. Jiang Li had never seen him smile so calmly, as if relieved and unloaded many things. He said, "how could you kill me? You saved me."


    Jiang Li frowned.


    "Last time I was unhappy, you sang for me. This time you cried, and I sang for you, okay?" He is like a man coaxing his beloved little girl, extremely spoiled, gentle, whatever he wants.


    Jiang Li looked at him. Before he could speak, he pillowed Jiang Li''s legs and sang slowly.


    "In a moment, I have forgotten all my previous feelings, and I have seen through the bitterness and tears in my clothes."


    His voice was soft and sounded in the cave. Unlike the actors on the stage, he was not very excited. On the contrary, he spoke softly and eloquently, just like telling a story. It''s also like the person who watches the play finally enters the play most deeply. Joys and sorrows are scattered in the night.


    Jiang Li wanted to see what Ji Xuan looked like, but he closed his eyes and could no longer see his heart. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and his voice was also full of memories. In the mountains and forests, it was like a demon who seduced tourists into the abyss with songs, and the wind and moon were all over the sky.


    "I only say that iron wealth is doomed to life, and who knows the number of life is clear in an instant. I think I used to act like a spoiled sex in those days, even if I don''t believe in the past."


    Jiang Li''s eyes are dignified. Why does this play sound so familiar, as if she had heard of it somewhere. In my memory, it seems that there is also a person who once sang, a clear and smiling female voice. On a spring night, beside the wall, in the courtyard, on the swing, the female voice and Ji''s voice gradually coincided.


    "This is also a lesson from God: he taught me to accept remaining hatred, avoid coquettish anger, and reform, change my temper, stop falling in love with the passing water, turn back in the sea of bitterness, and realize LAN Yin early."


    Jiang Li''s lips gradually wriggled, and her voice and Ji Hu''s voice were together, gentle and sad.


    "He taught me to accept remaining hatred, avoid coquettish anger, and reform, change my temper, stop loving the past, turn back in the sea of bitterness, and realize LAN Yin early." The words of "lock Lin bag" are sour and self mocking. Chewing in my mouth, it seems that I can also think of the bitterness of the role. Ji Heng pillowed her leg, her eyes slightly closed, as if she had fallen asleep. And one night in my deep memory, the city was full of flowers and willows, and the night of moonlight and spring breeze was like a dusty painting, which was suddenly stripped of dust and slowly unfolded in front of Jiang Li.


    ¡­¡­


    In spring, the flowers are red and the willows are green, and the night wind blows across people''s faces with tenderness, which is romantic and frivolous. The night of the government house was cold, and there was no voice in the yard. In the secret room, the people lying on the couch were pale and their eyes were closed. An originally handsome face was now skinny because of emaciation, and their facial features were sunken, which was very terrible.


    Situ Jiujiu stood by the bed and whispered, "sorry, I can''t save him. The refined poison... Is useless."


    Hearing the words, general Ji on one side staggered and nearly fell down. Situ Jiujiu helped him so that he didn''t fall to the ground like this. He pointed to the man on the floor, his eyes were clearly full of grief, but he still managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "this... Well, for Ming Han, he was finally relieved. Ah fan," he patted the young man standing beside him and said, "don''t be sad, it''s not your fault."


    Lying on the floor is general Ji Minghan of Jin Wu. Since Wenji''s father risked his life to bring Ji Minghan back more than 20 years ago, general Ji has been looking for a miracle doctor to detoxify. Later, Ji Heng saved Princess Mulan from Mulan. Poison Ji situ September searched all over the world for strange poisons. Situ September attacked poisons with poisons and restrained the spread of poisons, but it was the last moment, either waiting to die or fighting hard.


    Ji Heng''s choice was to fight, but unfortunately, heaven did not care for Ji''s family. The poison that situ made in September could not save Ji Minghan, and Ji Minghan died like this. From Ji Heng''s birth to the present, since Ji Heng saw him, he was so dying. Now he was indeed relieved, but he died without opening his eyes to see his son or saying a word to Ji Heng.


    I left so heartlessly.


    The young man in red stood in front of the collapse. He bowed his head and saw his beautiful profile, but he could not see the light in his eyes. He has been here for many years, from a young boy who is not busy to a handsome boy, and then to today''s gorgeous youth. He grows up day by day and grows tall day by day, but Ji Minghan never opened his eyes and looked at him. The young little Ji had felt wronged for this, and thought that her father was unwilling to open his eyes and have a look at herself because of what she had done badly. But when he grew up, he drifted into the darkness and learned the terrible and ugly truth. He no longer expected in vain, but personally plunged into hell and made a deal with the devil in order to get a glimmer of life for the government.


    This glimmer of hope was now extinguished by him himself. General Ji was worried that Ji Heng would feel remorse and guilt once again. Even though his own heart was also overwhelmed with grief, he still forced to smile.


    Ji Xuan raised his head, and his face even showed a kind of sadness in such a bleak atmosphere. However, he just hooked the corners of his mouth, his expression was flat and light, and his tone was no waves. He used the tone he used when he was watching the theater on weekdays, which was not empathic, and he said, "then sprinkle the ashes in his mother''s tomb as he hoped."


    Ji Minghan was still conscious when he was taken away by Wen Ji''s father. The last word he asked his men was to burn his bones to ashes and bury them with Yu Hongye if he died, so that no one would know. Ji Minghan himself also knew that his opponents were the Empress Dowager and Yin Zhan, and now there were only his young son and old father in the government house. If the Empress Dowager wants to kill people, it is likely that even this pair of grandparents will not be spared. Without perfect preparation, you can''t act rashly, you can only pretend to be stupid.


    Playing stupid was originally a decision made by general Ji himself. In the case of Yu Hongye, he played stupid, but made his son look like this. Later, he pretended to be stupid, but old general Ji had to do so. At the beginning, he also wanted to hide it from Ji Heng, and wanted to wait for Ji Heng to tell him when he was older, but I don''t know when, when he grew up, Ji Heng became wanton and capricious, and even his grandfather sometimes didn''t know what he was thinking. It was not until the young Ji Heng brought situ September back from Molan, and in the study, he asked senior general Ji whether he knew who killed Yu Hongye and Ji Minghan. At that moment, general Ji understood that this grandson had already grown up at a rapid speed unconsciously. He had already found out the truth by himself and was ready for revenge.


    Old general Ji can''t control his decision anymore. He doesn''t even know what he wants to do. Ji refuses to have a long talk with him. As long as old general Ji asks, he passes it by with a smile. The gardener in the house can see that he is absent-minded.


    But tonight, old general Ji felt that although he was smiling on the surface, his heart was crying. Although he laughed and talked, as if he didn''t care about anything, old general Ji Wu thought of the young Ji Heng crying and shaking the collapsed Ji Minghan, and cried wrongly why his father didn''t get up and see his appearance.


    After many years, the young Ji Hong and the Ji Hong in front of him overlapped again, which made old general Ji feel dazed for a moment.


    Ji Heng didn''t look at the people on the collapse any more. He turned and walked out. Old general Ji stopped him and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go out for a walk."


    Old general Ji still wanted to speak. Situ Jiujiu pulled old general Raji''s sleeve, shook his head at him, and whispered, "let him stay alone for a while."


    When general Ji looked at the door again, Ji had left.


    Today is the spring festival day. In the evening, the temple fair is more and more lively. Lanterns are all floating on the lake in the city. Ladies and wives wear carefully selected clothes and set light boats by the lake. On the street, there were bursts of cheers from the juggler crowd, as well as clay figurines, sugar people, children holding their parents'' hands, and there were too many gadgets in their hands to hold. In the restaurant, there were an endless stream of talented people fighting poetry, who showed their skills, and everywhere was a good scene.


    Ji Heng walked slowly along the lake. He held a gorgeous gold folding fan, and his red robe reached the ground. His appearance can be called reversing the four words of all living beings. Walking here, everyone couldn''t help but look at him, and love and fear, just afraid that the moody Duke Su was angry for a moment and killed. Only the young lady who went out for the first time dared to stare at Ji Heng, but was distracted by the rare beauty in this world, and bowed her head in shame.


    The sound of singing and dancing came faintly from the boats in the lake, and there was a stage not far away. Someone was singing on the stage, and the audience was surrounded by people below. Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee, It''s disdain to have seen it.


    Ji Heng''s mouth was filled with a smile, and his amber eyes were countless flirtatious, but his heart was frozen in the warm days of spring.


    His father died. If he hadn''t let situ September try to save Ji Minghan, Ji Minghan could live another year. In this year, there might be other vitality. Because he chose to try, Ji Minghan also had to take such a risk, so Ji Minghan died in the busy night of spring, and he didn''t shed a tear.


    Perhaps he is really heartless, as the world rumors, so he can be indifferent to his father''s death. But Ji Heng felt that his heart had been cut open a huge crack, and the fierce wind poured in from the outside, leaving him empty.


    The government was full of flowers and powerful, but from his memory, it was as desolate as a magnificent tomb. When he grew up here, he didn''t seem to be particularly naive. His precocity was terrible. Now think about it, it seems that he was preparing for revenge a long time ago.


    The object of his revenge is the empress dowager, who is now the Empress Dowager. One is the prince who is far away in the clouds. The soldiers under the other party are strong and fierce, but what does he have? There was only an empty government, and Jin Wujun did not obey his orders.


    It is a long process to grow from nothing. In this long process, Ji Heng had no expectation. Revenge is different from other wishes. Some people want to be an official, so they study hard to get the top grade in one fell swoop. Some people want to be rich, so they do business with others. They are hardworking and willing to use their brains. Some people want to marry into a high school, and some people are willing to travel all over the world. Everyone has everyone''s wish. After their efforts, they will realize their wish and get what they want naturally.


    But what can he get?


    He knew from the beginning that this revenge was just a debt of life that he owed many years ago. Even debt can''t be dealt with by ordinary means. What axioms and justice are just passing away. Where is that kind of thing in the world? It would be better for him to find a way in the dark. At the end of the road, he won''t get anything. Ji Minghan and Yu Hongye won''t come back to life, and the carefree time he passed away, which should have been like your children, won''t turn back.


    The end of the darkness was still darkness, and he never seemed to find what light he should chase. When Ji Minghan was alive, Ji Heng also held a trace of naive hope. Maybe one day Ji Minghan can wake up. He looks at himself and proudly praises that his son has grown so tall and powerful.


    But the end is nothing. It seems that God should not have such a naive thought in order to punish him, so even this naive thought was cut off. He was completely in the dark and could not come out again.


    That''s all. There''s nothing wrong with it. Simply living in this world is a journey in the sea of suffering, sooner or later, sooner or later.


    He looked up and smiled more and more.


    He walked slowly along the excitement and the cheers of the crowd. Gradually, the lights were left behind by him, and the prosperity was also left behind by him. He gradually walked into the street. It was like a place where poor people lived. There was no one walking in the alley at night. He walked slowly, integrated with the night, and walked into the darkness.


    A breeze blew in the distance. On the night of spring, the wind was intoxicating. Ji Xuan looked up and looked at the sky. The stars in the sky were bright, like gentle eyes. He leaned against the wall and sat down slowly and slowly.


    He is really tired.


    Just keep walking, keep walking, I don''t know when it will come to an end. In the past years, Ji Heng never had the idea of being unable to hold on. He is young, cunning, insidious, ruthless, doing everything extremely, and there is nothing impossible. He is not afraid to sacrifice and use anyone and anything, as long as he can achieve his own goals.


    But this determination suddenly collapsed tonight. Ji Minghan''s death made his heart really tired. He was not afraid, but at a loss. He didn''t know how long it would be like this, and he didn''t know whether what he had done was meaningful. Yu Hongye has been dead for many years, and Ji Minghan has also died. They can''t see what he did. His enemy is well dressed and well fed. What can he do?


    He was desperate to die.


    At this time, a woman''s voice sounded across the wall from him, with humanity: "madam, they are all out. Aren''t you sad to stay alone in the house?"


    Then he heard a clear voice with a smile, "what''s sad?"

 Chapter 235

    The speaker is a woman. Her voice is very gentle, and with a little indifference, it makes people feel very comfortable.


    Then, the man who seemed to be a servant girl in the yard said, "after my uncle won the first prize, my wife and miss have gone too far with the girl."


    "Nothing happened. Today, he just won the second place. Naturally, there are many social engagements. Yurong is also a last resort. Don''t talk nonsense about cuckoo."


    Number one? Shenyurong? Ji Heng understood the name in an instant. He knew that Shen Yurong, the No. 1 scholar in the new science department a while ago, Emperor Hong Xiaodi had told him that he was preparing to give Shen Yurong a house. Hearing that Shen Zhuangyuan came from a civilian family and was poor, it was not surprising that he lived in such a shabby alley.


    Ji Heng didn''t like listening to people''s short-lived corners, but today he didn''t leave. He was tired and lazy, so he sat on the wall and quietly listened to the people inside.


    "But today is the spring festival day, and my uncle''s entertainment is all right. Madam and miss go to the temple fair by themselves, leaving the girl alone in the house. What''s this not to deliberately make things difficult? The girl is also good-natured. If the young master is here, he must take the lead for the girl."


    "Begonia, you are talking nonsense again." The woman''s voice still didn''t care, and said with a smile, "they''re not here, and I''m just hiding some peace, but I don''t know that I''m tired of pretending to do things on weekdays. I can''t wait for a moment of relaxation."


    "They have too many rules in the Shen family, and they are not big families. In the past, when they were in the Xue family, girls didn''t have to work so hard."


    The servant girls in the yard seemed to be dissatisfied with the Shen family''s excesses. They "girls" one by one. It was clear that they regarded their mistress as an outsider. Ji Heng listened and remembered that he had actually met Shen Yurong''s wife.


    Yanjing people all know that he likes beauty and dislikes ugliness. If he is a beauty, he must have a glance at it, as if he had recognized it, he would have great honor. As everyone knows, he doesn''t have this hobby. Except for Yu Hongye, women in the world are nothing but mediocre fat and vulgar powder in his eyes. His heart was full of disdain when he heard that Xue Fangfei was pointed out to him from afar on the restaurant.


    This Xue Fangfei, who was born in a stunning manner, was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Unfortunately, in Ji Heng''s eyes, she was really useless. Seeing her connivance and docility towards her mother-in-law and sister-in-law, Ji Heng felt dazzling for the sake of the Shen family. Only saying "beauty is beauty without soul". He didn''t think about what kind of woman he would like in the future, but he wouldn''t look at such a woman who was as stiff as a puppet, as warm and cunning as all the official ladies, and the Philistine hid under a smile. How can such a person be called "the first beauty of Yanjing"?


    The impression of Xue Fangfei only stayed here. I didn''t expect to see a different Xue Fangfei across the wall today. Unlike Xue Fangfei who met in the restaurant, she is not a fool, nor is she hopeless. At least she knows what she likes and dislikes. Unfortunately, she likes Shen Yurong more than herself, so that she is willing to sacrifice her "love" for Shen Yurong.


    So love is the stupidest thing in the world. What''s the meaning of loving someone and treating each other with your heart and lungs, and getting nothing for yourself? It''s better to be a sober spectator forever, laughing and cheering at the same time.


    "The girl wants to swing?" The servant girl asked.


    Xue Fangfei in the wall smiled and sighed, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. So it''s rare that they aren''t at home. I can be free." She seemed to sit on a swing and swing.


    It seems that through the wall in front of you, you can see the gorgeous woman with hibiscus flower appearance sitting on the swing, smiling and graceful. This is a better picture than the spring light. He can jump on the wall to have a look at the beautiful color, but he did nothing. He still leaned against the wall, and a mocking smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Even if you are extremely smart, talented and beautiful, you can only be trapped in such a humble house. Even playing on the swing in the yard has become a luxury. Is there anything worse than this in the world? At least Ji Heng felt that Mrs. Shen was a little pathetic, and she was also stupid and pathetic. In such a hopeless and humble day, she was able to enjoy herself. Is this a fool''s blessing?


    At least in Ji Heng''s eyes, after only seeing Shen Yurong a few times, he knew that Shen Yurong was by no means a person who could live in peace and contentment. The ambition and desire in his eyes are more vigorous than his talent and learning. He is not the same kind of person as the woman in this yard who can swing and be happy. Not the same kind of people, they are doomed to walk together for not long. Xue Fangfei thinks that happiness will be destroyed sooner or later. Xue Fangfei couldn''t see it because she was in the play, and he could see it because he was in the play.


    "We have been to Yanjing city for several years and haven''t been to a temple fair." The servant girl muttered, "Madam said that the girl''s appearance was too prosperous for fear of being seen by evil people. This is obviously an excuse. How can it be like this? Aren''t all the people who went to the temple fair next day ugly?"


    Xue Fangfei laughed in the yard and said, "Begonia, why are you so haggard? Isn''t it a temple fair? In the past, when you were in Tongxiang, you didn''t rush much?"


    "It is precisely because there was a lot of rush in Tongxiang, but there was no one in Yanjing City, which is not as good as the days in Tongxiang. Slaves are nothing, but wronged the girl. The temple fair in Yanjing city is much more lively than that in Tongxiang. Every time the young master writes a letter, he asks the girl, and it is difficult for the girl to make it up again."


    Xue Fangfei said with a smile, "ah Zhao, that fool, I believe everything I say. Now it''s new for a few days. When he really travels all over the world and wanders the Jianghu in the future, where will he see a small temple fair? Then I''ll write a letter to ask him what new things he sees and tell my sister."


    She didn''t seem to be angry at all. Even in the face of such unfair treatment and the unkindness of her mother-in-law and sister-in-law, she didn''t care, saying excellent and happy things. So at this end, Ji Xuan''s sarcasm is stronger. She has seen such a fool before. There are such silly women in the world. No wonder many men always look forward to when talking about the first lady. There are many beautiful women, many stupid women, and many less beautiful but stupid women. In particular, this woman is not really stupid, but pretending to be stupid. It''s difficult to pretend for so many years. Is she deceiving herself? Or do you think it''s good at all?


    Ji Xuan is not a woman. She doesn''t know a woman''s mind and doesn''t want to know.


    However, he felt a little funny when he listened to the woman''s words. Yes, he was not the only one who had a bad life in the world, but many people had a miserable past. Mrs. Shen, the first beauty of Yanjing, had such a miserable life and was stupid. She woke up early to face the darkness, and I don''t know who was more miserable.


    "Doesn''t the girl complain at all?" The servant girl in the room was talking again, "the girl would not write back these things to tell the master. The master and the young master knew that they would certainly take the lead for the girl. Where did the girl ever suffer such injustice?"


    "Cuckoo, these are nothing." Xue Fangfei''s voice sounded from the other end, She said: "I''m willing to do this because of Yurong. Yurong knows what I''ve done. If Yurong also takes these things I''ve done as normal, I''ll feel cold. However, the way of husband and wife is worth studying. Who can have everything going well all day? If you really say that a carefree child, it''s only when you were young. You have nothing to regret your choice. Just bite your head and move forward, it''s really hard I can''t help but look for another way out, but don''t worry about it before that time. "


    There is nothing to regret for the choice you made? Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows, and Xue Fangfei regretted this in the end? But she was cheerful and had the courage to put all her eggs in one basket. I think it''s good to marry from a strange place to Yanjing city. I''m afraid she never thought about the difficulties after marrying. Ji Heng is different. Many years ago, he began to gradually accept the fact that "Ji Minghan will die one day". As for the changes in life, he seems to have done less well than a stupid woman.


    The lively servant girl said, "I heard that there are still theatrical troupes at the temple fair tonight. We have been to Yanjing city for several years. It''s a pity that the slaves haven''t gone to the theatre again."


    Xue Fangfei''s voice was gentle. She said, "what''s the matter? I can sing opera, too. Although I can''t sing well, you just treat me as a performer. How about I sing you a song" lock Lin bag "


    At this moment, Ji Hong under the other wall was slightly stunned. I''ve never heard of a young lady who took the initiative to sing for servants, but it''s a third rate in the 369 class. Young ladies and wives enjoy watching plays, but never take the initiative to sing. When he was a child, he sang opera only because of master''s evil taste. At that time, he was young and didn''t know anything, so he was tricked into learning opera. But I haven''t sung for a long time. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Shen, who looked generous and graceful, could also sing.


    She sang "Suolin bag",


    The rich lady in "lock Lin bag" happens to be also surnamed Xue. Xue Xiangling in that play first married far away, and then separated from her family on the way to escape because of the flood, and drifted to a foreign land alone. Great changes have taken place in life.


    Xue Fangfei''s voice is very clear, especially moving in the night. It''s already the time after the rich lady got married.


    "After getting married, I don''t think time flies, and I''m still beautiful and beautiful in my youth. I took jiao''er and traveled the middle and long streets in the car, and I heard the cry of the trumpet, which was earth shaking."


    The sad lyrics were sung by her, but she didn''t feel sad. On the contrary, they were somewhat neat and playful, as if she didn''t care at all. It''s not like a sad woman, but like a little child who is new in the Jianghu. With a bit of novelty and surprise, he doesn''t see any self pity.


    She really doesn''t seem to be a bad person.


    "My husband is hungry, and he is not there, but why can''t I see the pavilion in the wilderness? Has the merciless flood come true? In a trance, I carry the boat with everyone. The old mother may be killed in the wave, and the bitter big fish belly is buried. You can see my husband and xuantai? You follow me back to my hometown to look for the bones."


    Ji Heng was originally a very picky person. The world said that he loved watching plays, but he liked the way people were trapped in them and couldn''t extricate themselves. He wept for his own joys and sorrows. And he will always be a theatre goer. Xue Fangfei sang very perfunctorily. She didn''t integrate into the play at all. Her sad lyrics were not sad, but she sang a little cheerful. She was not a real pear garden boy, and she couldn''t sing much and how wonderful, but it was strange that Ji Heng didn''t hate it. Instead, she sat on the other side of the wall and listened quietly, as if the voice was warm, which made him cold and calm, like the heart fished out of the ice cellar, and also soft and calm.


    She is singing:


    "In a moment, I have forgotten all my previous feelings, and I have seen through the bitterness and tears in my clothes."


    "I only say that iron wealth is doomed to life, and who knows the number of life is clear in an instant. I think I used to act like a spoiled sex in those days, even if I don''t believe in the past."


    "This is also a lesson from God: he taught me to accept remaining hatred, avoid coquettish anger, and reform, change my temper, stop falling in love with the passing water, turn back in the sea of bitterness, and realize LAN Yin early."


    Miss Xue''s family in the play had to go to someone else''s house as a servant in the face of great changes. At this time, a sense of right and wrong came into being. When Xue Fangfei sang here, she also brought a hint of melancholy. This melancholy was very small, but it was captured by Ji Xuan. This beautiful young lady is not happy about it, but her sadness may be very different from Xue Xiangling''s sadness in the drama. Xue Xiangling changed her identity from rich to poor. Xue Fangfei clearly had a better life, but she was no longer free.


    It was this melancholy that made Ji Heng realize that this woman was naturally not stupid. She knew everything, but endured it silently. No matter what she is for, she is a little similar to himself. But Xue Fangfei and Ji Heng are completely different. Her songs are all magnanimous and calm, bright and forthright. It seems that even if the future is dark, she will walk past without hesitation and fear.


    In the warm spring breeze and dancing night of Yanjing City, how many dirty transactions were buried under the darkness, but her song was like a ray of light, illuminating the darkness for a moment, revealing its true appearance.


    But Ji Xuan also knew that such a frank and aboveboard woman, who clearly saw through everything but chose a silly way, would sooner or later be buried in such a night. The person beside her doesn''t need light. She is the same person in the dark. Ji Hong knows what such a person wants better than anyone. Once Shen Yurong needed to sacrifice this lady, he would not hesitate to sacrifice this lady.


    The lady knew this, but her trust broke her intelligence and she was deceived.


    What should I say?


    Ji Heng didn''t know what to say. She sang "Suolin bag". The singing woman didn''t enter the play. She was calm and enthusiastic, but he, who was watching the play on the wall, seemed to be fascinated. This is really a strange experience. But there is no doubt that he was on one side of the wall, listening to the rough lyrics of the woman on the other side of the wall, and the originally desperate mood of wanting to die slowly dissipated at some time.


    He gets calm from this play. If a woman is fearless, what is he afraid of? Even if he has no one to rely on for the rest of his life, it''s no big deal.


    He rose slowly from the wall.


    At that end, Xue Fangfei was swinging on the swing, and a smile came out of the yard. The beauty smiled. How many people would like to see her face. Ji Hong stood under the wall. For a moment, she suddenly felt that Xue Fangfei might really be a beauty.


    Beauty is in the bone, not in the skin, but this beauty, beauty does not know. Her posture is gentle and lovely, and she looks like a wild flower that has not yet bloomed. Before it blooms, she looks no different from other flowers. When she opened up warmly, no one knew what kind of color it was.


    Unfortunately, she planted it in the yard of the Shen family, and I don''t know if she has a chance to open it for herself in this life.


    With a hook in the corner of his mouth and eyes as affectionate as water, he walked along the wall to the door of the Xue family. That door is made of wood leaf, which is not so tight. From the gap, you can see the shape of the yard. At a glance, he saw that under the night, in the yard, the young woman in cloth clothes was as gorgeous as peaches and plums, sitting on the swing and smiling gracefully.


    Under the Milky way, her smile is softer than the spring breeze, and her eyes are like stars, especially bright. She seemed to notice someone''s eyes, and turned to the door, with a smile on her face that hadn''t been put away. The picture of that moment was beautiful enough for her memory to stay here for a lifetime.


    Xue Fangfei stopped the swing suspiciously. Haitang asked, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    She shook her head, walked to the door, thought for a while, pushed the door open, and saw that there was nothing empty outside, only the gentle wind blew on her face, like the greetings of an old friend. She walked out of the door and looked at the end of the alley. It seemed that she could see a red streamer, like a spirit figure, and nothing disappeared.


    Only faint fragrance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the windy and snowy night, I had a beautiful dream about spring night. There was a intoxicating spring breeze in her dream. Jiang Li saw herself when she was still "Mrs. Shen". She was left in the house by Shen''s mother and Shen Ruyun during the Spring Festival. She saw the beautiful man in red walk to the other end of the yard, with a smile on her mouth, and listened to her sing a song "Suolin bag".


    In the dream, there was still a babbling sound, but the sound gradually drifted far away. But she was very strange. Her memory stayed in the scene when someone passed by the door and looked at her from afar through the crack of the wood leaf. Her smile didn''t close, and the other party''s eyes were smiling. At a glance, there were thousands of years apart.


    Until Jiang Li woke up from her dream.


    Wen Ji and Zhao Ke have arrived and are guarding outside the cave. When Jiang Li got up, Ji Heng was walking in from the outside. He handed the kettle to Jiang Li and said with a smile, "wake up?"


    Jiang Li looked at his face. For a moment, she couldn''t say whether it was strange or familiar. She stared at him in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?" He said with a puzzled smile.


    "Ji Heng..." Jiang Li hesitated and asked, "three years ago, on the night of Spring Festival, did you walk past the door of the Shen family?"


    The scene in the dream is so clear that everything seems to have happened. The time interval is too long, and she doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. But she still remembers what happened last night. She also sang "Suolin bag" sung by Ji Heng.


    Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows and sat down on the ground in front of her. He said, "it seems that you remember."


    "You... I..." Jiang Li couldn''t speak.


    She once thought that the entanglement between her and Ji Heng in her previous life was just a sentence "beauty is beauty, there is no soul". Although she thought Ji Heng was right, it was not a friendship in the end. But I didn''t know that night, the night Ji Minghan died, he once sat outside his own wall, listening to himself sing a song "lock Lin bag".


    Is this the entanglement of fate? Jiang Li didn''t understand, but if she was allowed to go back to that night now, she wouldn''t let Ji Hong go, at least talk to Ji Hong again. In his most desperate time.


    "I''ll teach you to sing opera later," he touched Jiang Li''s head and said, "you don''t sing in tune."


    Jiang Li: "..." she suddenly remembered something more important, then looked at Ji Heng and asked eagerly, "how''s the injury on your body?"


    Yesterday, Ji Heng was badly injured. Today, he can be so refreshed and joke with Jiang Li, but Jiang Li''s heart is still very worried and suspects that Ji Heng is pretending.


    "It''s all right. Situ''s medicine works well." Ji Heng said, "don''t worry about this kind of minor injury."


    "But you are badly hurt."


    "Not heavy." Ji Xuan said, "are you injured?"


    Jiang Li shook her head. She still wanted to see Ji Heng''s injury, but Ji Heng avoided it. Zhao Ke came over and said that Ji Heng was okay, and Jiang Li asked what happened between Yin Zhan and Ji Heng. She only knew that Yin Zhan was dead.


    Ji Xuan looked at her and smiled slightly, "do you really want to know?"


    Jiang Li nodded.


    Having reached this point, it seems that there is no point in concealing it any longer. Ji Heng said, "OK, I''ll tell you."


    Jiang Li listened for a long time.


    Ji Heng told her everything, from the entanglement between Yu Hongye, Ji Minghan and Yin Zhan, Lin jou Chia, to what Yin Zhan had done for Lin jou Chia for so many years. Even earlier, Ji Heng began to investigate the truth when he was a child, retrained Feilong riding, and ordered Jin Wujun. The worst thing about the battle of Red Mansions was to die with Yin Zhan, but in the end, general Ji gave his life.


    Jiang Li could hear the low voice in Ji Chen''s words. Although he didn''t care, his heart was in pain for the death of old general Ji. He talked about the past in a flat tone, but Jiang Li imagined the bitterness he grew up from a young boy in those years. When the noble children of other families worked hard for a bright future, he threw himself into hell. He gave up his future and gambled with an unknown outcome.


    He is never sincere, because he is such a person, sincerity is sin.


    The more people are in darkness, the more they yearn for light in their hearts. The more lonely he is, the more he wants to wear bright clothes and listen to lively plays. Walking through the prosperity, as if it could not be discarded. But in fact, his relatives left one by one, and in the end, he was alone.


    He looked at Jiang Li with a smile and said in a warm voice, "now I have nothing, little girl, do you want to go back?"


    Jiang Li looked at him.


    His eyes were gentle, but Jiang Li felt very sad. These days, after a series of calculations, Yin Zhan''s affair was over, but there was another Yin Zhili. And those Yin family soldiers in Qingzhou, how to fight this war, Ji Heng will also be tired.


    She said, "who said you had nothing?" Before Ji Heng could answer, she continued, "isn''t there still me?"


    He chuckled and said, "you are... Exactly the same as in the past."


    Many years ago, when he heard her sing a play, he knew that she was a stupid woman. Once you fall in love with someone, you must be desperate, like a moth. She clearly missed one time, but she still dared to fall in love with someone again and bravely delivered her heart.


    Her sincerity is simple and casual, but he can''t extricate himself. He is deeply involved in it and is willing to give everything to himself. So he also changed from a smart hunter to a gentle beast, willing to be tamed by her.


    "I didn''t expect it before." Ji Heng said, "I only let people protect the yuan mansion, but I didn''t expect Yin Zhan to threaten the Ye family. I''ve asked Kong Liu to take people to the Ye family, and such a thing will not happen in the future."


    Jiang Li said, "it has nothing to do with you, but Yin Zhan is too mean."


    Unexpectedly, he can think of using such a method. At least he is also a general. Even though the war is not averse to fraud, he should not use such a method that is not aboveboard or even downright.


    "I''ll send you back to Beijing as soon as possible. After returning to Beijing, I''ll let the men of Kong Liupai always follow you to protect your safety. Try not to leave. The people of the Ye family live in the state government." Ji Heng said, "it''s safer in the government house than outside."


    Jiang Li smelled the words, detected something wrong, looked at him, and asked, "won''t you go back with me?"


    "Yin Zhili set up troops in Qingzhou, and there were many Yan soldiers. Yan Zhan planned for many years and intended to rebel. I promised the emperor that I would take Jin Wu''s army to quell the rebellion, and I couldn''t go." Ji Heng laughed.


    "You... You haven''t been on the battlefield." Jiang Li said eagerly.


    He smiled, "you don''t believe me, Ali." He said, "there is no choice for many things. I can''t be at ease until I kill Yin Zhili myself. I don''t know how long this battle will last. When I come back, I''ll marry you."


    "Ji Hong..."


    "You can''t marry someone else." He pulled Jiang Li to himself and pecked her gently on the lip.


    "Have you really decided?" Jiang Li was very sad. She didn''t want to separate from Ji Heng, and she knew that Ji Heng''s going was really dangerous. But she also knew that Ji had made up her mind to go. If it were her, she was Ji Heng, and she would also personally understand the grievances that have lasted for two generations. She has no reason to influence Ji Heng''s decision. She likes a person and doesn''t want to imprison him. She respects his choice.


    "Will you forgive me if I leave you?" He said with a smile.


    Jiang Li smiled and said, "if you promise me, you will come back and marry me, and I will forgive you."


    Her eyes were bright, honest and clean, and Ji Xuan was slightly stunned, feeling satisfied and grateful from the bottom of her heart. She easily smoothed all her violence and darkness, making him calm.


    He solemnly replied, "I promise you."

 Chapter 236

    From before to now, Jiang Li didn''t like parting very much. When she was in Tongxiang, it made her very sad to get married and say goodbye to her father and brother. Now more sad than at that time, because she knew the danger of going to Ji Heng. This is not a good fight, Yan Zhan is fighting hard, years of painstaking efforts, is for the arrival of this day.


    The Empress Dowager did not hesitate to let King Cheng deal with emperor Hong Xiao, and let King Cheng and Emperor Hong Xiao discuss their power with each other. If Ji Heng hadn''t intervened in it, it would be easy for the Yin family to make a profit with their left hand.


    Jiang Li was still thinking about Ji Heng''s injury. She said, "can''t you go later?"


    "Yin Zhili will do it soon." Ji Heng laughed, "you can''t let people take the lead."


    Jiang Li was silent, and Yin Zhili had become another person. The death of Yan Zhan, his life experience, and the death of Yan Zhiqing would have a huge impact on him one after another, and ordinary people would collapse under such circumstances. Jiang Li thought that Yin Zhili would not collapse, but it was by no means the former Yin Zhili. When he decided to use himself to coerce Ji Heng, Yin Zhili, who could not bear to hurt the people for the war, had vanished.


    She remembered Yan Zhiqing again. Yan Zhiqing blocked Yan Zhili''s knife for Ji Heng, and I don''t know whether he is still alive now. Jiang Li hoped that Yan Zhiqing could get better. Yan Zhiqing did nothing wrong. In some ways, it was the biggest mistake that she was born in the Yan family.


    Ji Heng has put on his armor, which is different from his lazy and beautiful appearance in the past. Maybe Ji Xuan is very similar to Yu Hongye, but in his bones, he is exactly the same as Ji Minghan. Jiang Li has never seen Ji Minghan, but as long as you look at Ji Heng''s appearance at the moment, you can probably imagine how handsome general Jin Wu was in those days.


    He patted Jiang Li on the shoulder and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    Ji Heng seemed to have completely recovered, but Jiang Li bandaged him last night. Those scars were too deep and too deep to recover in a very short time.


    "If you can''t make it, don''t force it." Jiang Li said seriously, "Ji Heng, nothing is more promising than living. Only living can make everything possible."


    "Little girl," he narrowed his eyes, "you''ve never been selfless? Why are you selfish today?"


    Jiang Li reached out and hugged him, whispering, "I''m just afraid of losing you."


    She has lost relatives in her life, but fortunately, she has recovered. But God will not care for her again and again. Many people, lost is lost, never come back. For example, Ji Minghan, Yu Hongye, and old general Ji.


    People can be strong or calm, but as long as they are mortals, they will not be calm enough to face the possibility of losing their sweetheart and remain indifferent.


    Ji Heng''s smile faded. He was held by Jiang Li. It seemed that he could feel the uneasiness in Jiang Li''s heart, so he sighed and said, "believe me, Ali."


    Zhao Ke was outside the cave and walked in and said, "my Lord, the cars and horses are ready."


    Jiang Lisong opened his hand, and Ji Xuan said, "let''s go, I''ll see you off."


    If Ji Heng wants to stay in Qingzhou, Jiang Li must return to Yanjing city. Yin Zhili can catch Jiang Li once, and naturally he can also catch Jiang Li twice. On the battlefield, Ji Heng may not always be able to protect Jiang Li, and the sword has no eyes. Jiang Li does not know martial arts. If she is injured, it will only drag Ji Heng down.


    Jiang Li also knew this truth, so even though she was worried, she agreed with Ji Heng''s decision. Ji Xuan picked dozens of people to escort Jiang Li back to Beijing. He took another waterway, which was not easy to be noticed.


    It seems that the way to see you off is very short, as if you arrived at the dock before long.


    When the ships docked, the water of the long river was frozen, but there was no one in the Yongding River. The passenger ships were floating on the river, and the world was almost connected, especially magnificent. Jiang Li, wearing a fox skin cloak sent by Ji Hong, looked up at Ji Hong.


    She was reluctant to take the step of getting on the ship, but taught Ji Hu to look and laugh. He said, "why haven''t you found out before? You''re so clingy." He said this in a joking tone, as if joking, but Jiang Li couldn''t laugh. She is used to smiling, and often uses a smile to hide her feelings. Up to now, she can''t squeeze out a smile. Even gave birth to a meaningless, if you really can''t laugh, then don''t laugh.


    Jiang Li stood on tiptoe, stroked Ji Xuan''s face with both hands, closed her eyes, and gently kissed his lips.


    Even others said that she was shameless and immoral. She just didn''t want to regret it. She let go. The next moment, Ji Chen held the back of her head and pulled her to herself, deepening the kiss.


    In the snow filled sky, the young man kissed the petite girl. He kissed deeply and warmly, determined and gentle, just like his contradictory heart, with cautious piety. Jiang Li lifted her head to accept the kiss, only feeling that her eyes were hot, as if she was going to cry.


    The guards turned away and didn''t see the lingering kiss goodbye. The boat on the river was parked quietly and left on the dock, as if they had seen all the plays in the past, which was less than half a minute hard to say at the moment.


    After a long time, Ji Heng released her hand. Jiang Li didn''t look at him anymore. She turned around, lifted her skirt and got on the boat.


    The guards followed on to the ship. Zhao Ke and Wen Ji stayed with Ji Heng. They were Ji Heng''s right-hand men. This time, they wanted to go to the battlefield with Ji Heng. Even when the two of them saw this parting, their hearts were sour, and they should not use Tiji.


    Jiang Li stood in the bow of the boat, and the boat slowly moved forward. In the wind and snow, Ji Xuan was tall and straight. That touch of bright red was especially bright in the ice and snow, as if she was going to exist in her memory so domineering that it would never fade. Jiang Li suddenly remembered the spring night in her dream. The spring breeze passed through the busy crowd, and he stopped at her wall. She was still a woman. He had just been desperate to death for his father''s death, but it was just a mistake, and he made his first love in a play on the swing.


    I don''t know when this war will stop. Jiang Li hopes to meet him again on the spring night, when everything is born in the spring, he reappears and continues the story that hasn''t been finished since he got up very early.


    The boat was getting farther and farther away, and the snow was getting bigger and bigger. Soon, the red became a red dot. Jiang Li stared at that place without blinking, until the wind and snow completely covered his figure, and there was no Ji Heng''s shadow in front of him. Only the wide river reminded them of their separation.


    I hope the reunion is not far away, and I hope to see you forever.


    ¡­¡­


    From Qingzhou to Yanjing, it takes more than 20 days by water. When Jiang Li returned to Yanjing City, Ji Heng should have told the people of the state government in advance that ye Mingyu and others did not live in the state government now, but all lived in the state government. Therefore, after Jiang Li returned to Yanjing City, she went to the government house first.


    There were white lanterns hanging outside the government house. When Jiang Li was away, general Ji was buried. Originally, as the only grandson of the government, Ji Heng didn''t wear mourning for old general Ji. If Ji Heng''s temperament was in the past, people in the city would say that Ji Heng was indeed an unfilial bastard. But this time, it didn''t happen. The reason was that the king of Xia Jun rebelled in Qingzhou, and Ji Heng led Jin Wujun to rehabilitate him. For heroes, people are always extremely tolerant. Although the hero''s reputation in the past was not good, and he may not have military achievements, but he did so, which gave him a reason not to return to Beijing in time for filial piety.


    Over the years, there were only Ji Heng and old general Ji in the government house. Ji Chen is moody and doesn''t make friends with others. General Ji was no longer in the middle of the court, so the court was left out in the cold. After the heroic general fell, few people came to mourn. There are few people in the government. There are white lanterns and filial piety characters hanging at the door, which only makes people feel lonely and engraved into their bones, which is distressing.


    When Jiang Li returned to the government, everyone was shocked.


    Ji Xuan really asked Ye Mingyu to move everyone to the government house. Jiang Li went into the yard and saw Ye Mingyu and Xiaohong quarreling. It is because of these many people that the desolation of the government has been diluted. Xue Zhao first found Jiang Li and shouted, "sister!"


    People found that Jiang Li had come back.


    Situ Jiujiu, who was carrying the mortar of mashing herbs in his hand, also came over. Everyone gathered around, Xue Zhao said, "sister, my brother-in-law wrote to say that you are coming back these days, and you really are coming back these days!"


    Ye Mingyu didn''t bother to correct Xue Zhao''s wrong address, just thinking that the boy probably wanted to marry Jiang Li. He looked at Jiang Li up and down: "how''s it going, Ali, aren''t you hurt?"


    Jiang Li shook her head and Xue Huaiyuan said in a deep voice, "Ali, this time you are too impulsive. You shouldn''t risk yourself to save us. If something happens to you, how can we deal with it?"


    His name was "Ali", and ye Mingyu wondered how Xue Huaiyuan and Jiang Li were so close. But now is not the time to investigate this. Besides, Xue Huaiyuan was right, so he nodded and said, "that is, ah Li, what Yan Zhili really wants to do, we will play with him. You are a little girl, how can you save us?"


    Jiang Li said, "Mr. Xue, a Zhao, uncle, cousin, Miss September and begonia, are you all right? Did Yin Zhili embarrass you... The servants of the Ye family were killed, and the fingers of Begonia..."


    Haitang shrunk back slightly, and said, "it''s nothing. It''s all destroyed from the front face, and a finger is nothing. They knew that Miss Jiang was soft hearted, so they would do this in order to make Miss Jiang care and mess. It''s me who implicated Miss Jiang."


    "Why say so? If it weren''t for me, the Yan family wouldn''t tie you away." Jiang Li answered and asked, "what happened that day? I only know that Yin Zhili grabbed you, but I don''t know what happened to you."


    Ye Mingyu sighed and said, "at that time, the incident happened suddenly, and we didn''t expect..."


    It turned out that when Jiang Li went to the Ye family, he found that the night before the Ye family accident, someone sneaked into the Ye mansion and kidnapped Ye Mingyu and them all. Those people are different from ordinary Jianghu assassins, but they are like soldiers in the barracks. Ye Mingyu has been told by each other. When they woke up, they had already left the gate, and they didn''t know where it was, but it should not be far from Yanjing city. They listened to those people saying, "princess." He guessed that it might be Yin Zhan who was behind the instigation, that is, at that time, Haitang was dragged out and cut off a finger.


    Xue Huaiyuan was smarter after all. He quickly guessed that the purpose of these people taking them captive was not simple, but to threaten someone. It seems that Jiang Li is the only one who has a close relationship with the Xue family and the Ye family at the same time.


    "Mr. Xue guessed that maybe they were going to trade us for you. He wanted to stop us, but a few days later, we were knocked unconscious and left at the gate of Yanjing city. Lord Kong Liukong of the riding team found us and brought us back." Ye Shijie explained.


    When Jiang Li heard Kong Liu''s name, she knew that Kong Liu''s appearance was not accidental, but arranged by Ji Heng in advance. Xue Zhao said, "later, Lord Kong came to say hello to his brother-in-law. Now the Ye mansion is not safe and let us live in the state mansion. We learned that old general Ji had passed away."


    Xue Zhao''s voice was also a little gloomy, and ye Shijie frowned and asked, "cousin, what''s going on? What''s the matter between the Duke of Su and the Yan family? Did you know something about the sudden rebellion of the Yan family?"


    Jiang Li has a deep relationship with Ji Chen. If Jiang Li doesn''t know anything, I''m afraid it''s impossible. But Jiang Li is not willing to show Ji Heng''s past to others. It''s too dark and cruel for Ji Heng. She didn''t want others to look at Ji Heng with sympathy.


    Xue Huaiyuan seemed to understand what Jiang Li was thinking, and said, "Miss Jiang is just a daughter''s home in the end. These matters matter a lot. Duke Su may not tell her. The more you know, the more dangerous it will be. If you want to come to Duke Su to protect her, you won''t say much."


    Ye Shijie looked at Jiang Li and saw that Jiang Li didn''t want to say more. He also knew something in his heart. This cousin has always been stubborn about things she doesn''t want to tell, and no one can shake her decision.


    "I think my sister would better go back to the mansion and have a rest first." Xue Zhao looked at Jiang Li''s face and said, "as for the future, it''s not too late to talk slowly."


    Xue Zhao was rescuing her. Xue Huaiyuan also took advantage of the situation and said, "yes, Lord Jiang is also waiting for Miss Jiang to go back in the house. When Miss Jiang goes back, Lord Jiang can be at ease."


    Although Ye Mingyu also has a lot to ask Jiang Li, those things are not important. What he cares about is Jiang Li''s health and safety. Xue Huaiyuan and Xue Zhao both said so, Jiang Li doesn''t seem to be in good spirits, He said, "that''s also... Ah Li, then you go back to the mansion to have a rest. I''ll come back to the mansion to see you tomorrow. There are bodyguards in the mansion, so you don''t have to worry about us. Although Duke Su is a man... He treats you fairly well. I won''t say anything."


    Ye Mingyu has always felt that Ji Heng''s appearance is too prosperous, which is not a good thing. Moreover, the rumors about Ji Heng in the market are really not very good. But twice and again, Jiang Li was saved by Ji Heng. Moreover, Ji Heng and their Ye family are not related, so why let them live in the government house. If it weren''t for the sake of Jiang Li, why is Ji Heng so proud of living in his own house, which the government can''t avoid. Men know men best. Ji Chen''s doing this is nothing more than loving Wu and Wu. It''s really hard to have this heart for Jiang Li. At least compared with the previous marriage of Jiang Li''s Ningyuan Marquis, I don''t know how many times it is better. In addition, Ji Heng led the troops to fight in person. It can be seen that he is a real man, not just a beautiful little white face.


    ¡­¡­


    When I came back from ye Fu and returned to Jiang''s house, it was already evening. Jiang Li didn''t inform anyone about her return to Yanjing city in advance. When Ji Heng''s bodyguards escorted Jiang Li back to the Jiang mansion, the porter was surprised to see it, and hurried to inform the master and wife.


    In the evening breeze hall, it became crowded for a time.


    Lu Shi was always warm and shrewd. At this moment, she showed some real worries. She looked up and down at Jiang Li and said, "Xiao Li, where did you go? Where did you... Come back?" She looked confused. Obviously, Jiang Yuanping didn''t tell her the news of Jiang Li.


    Old lady Jiang was very calm. She just showed a little excitement about Jiang Li''s sudden return, and soon went as usual. She didn''t ask Jiang Li much, only whether Jiang Li was injured, and then she didn''t ask anything. Jiang Li guessed that old lady Jiang probably knew something, not to mention the grudge between the Ji family and the Yin family, at least old lady Jiang should know where Jiang Li went these days and why she disappeared. Jiang Jingrui wanted to ask more questions, but was interrupted by Jiang Yuanbai. Jiang Yuanbai looked at Jiang Li and said, "come with me."


    He said this sentence every time, and Jiang Li was already used to it. With Jiang Yuanbai, he returned to the study. Jiang Yuanbai asked, "do you know what you did this time? You went out to make chips for the Ye family. Where did you put the yuan family like this?"


    "Sorry, father," answered Jiang Li, "it was urgent at that time, and I really didn''t think so much."


    "I''m afraid you''ll still do it even if you think of it." Jiang Yuanbai snorted coldly, "you have been closer to the Ye family and Xue Huaiyuan''s father and son since you came."


    Jiang Li has nothing to say. To be fair, Jiang Yuanbai is absolutely right. But people''s hearts are all flesh. Ye Mingyu treats her like his own, and Xue Huaiyuan is her biological father and son. People are close and distant. Even though Jiang Li is not a person who remembers to fight or not to eat, some things the Jiang family sometimes does are inevitably chilling. She won''t hurt the yuan family, but she can''t do anything if she wants to put the yuan family first. Maybe it''s because she''s selfish at heart.


    Seeing Jiang Li''s appearance, Jiang Yuanbai was speechless. Jiang Li knew her mistake at all, but she didn''t change it. This stubborn temper didn''t know who she followed. It''s not like him, let alone yezhenzhen.


    "I ask you, did Ji Heng tell you about the past relationship between the Ji family and the Yin family?"


    Jiang Li''s heart jumped, her face as usual, frowned and replied, "No."


    "Really?" Jiang Yuanbai looked at her suspiciously.


    "Really."


    It''s strange that Jiang Li can always show her feet when she lies to Ji Heng, and her heart is also very unnatural, while Jiang Yuanbai''s lying seems to be perfect, without thinking at all. Jiang Yuanbai sighed and said, "well, these are not important anymore."


    He sighed for a long time, but Jiang Li heard some strange feelings from his words and asked, "what happened to my father?"


    "Yin Zhan''s reaction is tantamount to roasting me on the fire. Before, he came close to me and went to the yuan family several times. I think his majesty knows it well. His majesty allowed him to do this with me without warning. It can be seen that he had already made plans to deal with my yuan family. Now he didn''t make it clear, but it''s just to leave a face for my yuan family based on years of friendship between monarchs and ministers and the kindness of teachers and students. If I lick my face and pretend to be stupid, don''t blame your majesty for being unkind ¡£¡± He turned his head, shook his head and said, "the yuan family can''t stay in Chaozhong anymore."


    Jiang Li didn''t speak. In fact, she had already seen it. Emperor Hong Xiaodi was afraid that he had no intention of keeping the yuan family in the middle of the court from the beginning. In the past, when Cheng Wang was still there, it was still possible to keep the yuan family in check and balance. Now Cheng Wang has disappeared, and it is useless for the yuan family to stay any longer. It''s not because Jiang Yuanbai was rebellious or something, but because most of the literary ministers in the current court were once Jiang Yuanbai''s disciples. This is not a good thing for emperor Hong Xiao.


    Emperor''s skill was taught by Jiang Yuanbai, a Taifu, to Emperor Hong Xiao. He should know this better than anyone. Unfortunately, those who are in it will inevitably be confused by the current situation. Jiang Yuanbo official did too much and too smoothly. He had to bear the pain to give up, and he was more reluctant to part with what he should have done many years ago, but he dragged on for so many years.


    Old man Jiang''s character in those days has not been preserved by the yuan family now, so the decline of the yuan family will happen sooner or later. It''s not a bad thing that Jiang Yuanbai can make up for it now. Cultivate future generations, such as Jiang Jingrui, Jiang Jingyou, and the Jiang family, may not have a time to flourish again.


    It depends on how one chooses.


    "Xiao Li," said Jiang Yuanbai, "after I resign, you will no longer be the first daughter. The marriage with Ji Heng..."


    "Your Majesty''s golden words, there is no reason to violate." Jiang Li interrupted Jiang Yuanbai''s unfinished words.


    Jiang Yuanbai stared at her, as if he understood her mind for a moment. He slowly said, "it seems that you like him very much."


    "Not bad." Jiang Li answered frankly, and she said, "I like it very much."


    "What if he dies on the battlefield?" Jiang Yuanbai frowned, "you know, he has never been on the battlefield, but Yan Zhili is Yan Zhan''s son, and learning from childhood is the art of winning. If he loses, the emperor''s marriage can also be counted."


    "What father said is wrong." Jiang Li raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Yuanbai. Her voice was clear. For a moment, Jiang Yuanbai seemed to see the eyes in front of her when Jiang Li was picked up from Qingcheng Mountain to Yanjing city a year ago. After eight years. Jiang Yuanbai was surprised by the daughter''s firmness between her eyebrows and eyes. There was a deep stubbornness in her softness. Her voice was also gentle, but it was like an oath, heavy and unshakable.


    She said, "Ji Heng will die, but he won''t lose. When he comes back alive, I''ll marry. If he doesn''t come back, I''ll keep my hair tied for him all my life. However," the corners of her mouth slightly raised, as if with a little smile. Suddenly, Jiang Yuanbai saw a flower in front of her eyes, and she just felt that Jiang Li, who is a son, was very similar to Ji Heng''s smile. She said, "he promised me that he would come back."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    School starts tomorrow. It''s time to copy your homework.

 Chapter 237

    Life in Yanjing city was quite peaceful. Xia Junwang''s rebellion caused an uproar in Yanjing city. The people were only surprised that the brave general was actually a rogue official, and they sighed in their hearts, but it was enough to talk about it for a few days. Some smart people are worried. They don''t know when the war will end. More people are irrelevant. Yanjing city in Qingzhou is still so far away. I heard that Yin Zhili mainly led troops in the south of Qingzhou, while Yanjing city is in the north. The sky was high and the emperor was far away, so the people naturally had no sense of crisis in their hearts, and even felt that the threat of Yin Zhili was not as great as that of becoming king at the beginning.


    However, insiders know that it is not. Yin Zhan has planned for many years for this day. To some extent, he actually has more chips than Cheng Wang. His troops have not slackened for decades. Once released, they seem to be unstoppable. Yin Zhili was trained by Yin Zhan since childhood. When he was gentle, he looked like a harmless handsome young man. When he was a general, his tactics were exquisite. And very intelligent, first surrounded from the south of Qingzhou. After so many years of peace and tranquility, the people of Beiyan had long been careless of tactics, and Yan Zhili had taken several cities in a row and abandoned their armor. After Yin Zhili entered the city, he didn''t let the soldiers burn, kill and loot, and didn''t bully the people. Instead, he was very reasonable, and he actually wanted to make a bit of benevolence. Therefore, the people in the city he subdued did not violently resist.


    If emperor Hong Xiao was a tyrant, I''m afraid that the people would open the gate to welcome the rebels into the city as described in those dramas in the past. Fortunately, Emperor Hong Xiao is still a Ming Jun, otherwise it is possible to win without fighting with Yin Zhili''s method.


    The dynasties in the south of Qingzhou have changed, and the people are not very clear, but the courtiers in the court and the people are very clear. Many ministers had a dispute in their hearts. Although the little prince won in the confrontation with King Cheng, Yin Zhili was not king Cheng. Yan Zhili''s biggest dependence is the invincible Yan Family soldier, and under Emperor Hong Xiao, the new general is still young, but there is a Jin Wu army, which has not been used for many years, and the then general Jin Wu has died. Although the Duke Su led his own life to fight, he has never been on the battlefield, and the odds of victory are unknown.


    Courtiers are also miserable, which has always changed dynasties. Once the emperor and his courtiers, no one wants to be the one who is sacrificed. It''s really a headache to have another Yan Zhili just after he left to become king.


    Ye Shijie told Jiang Li about the affairs of Chaozhong. The more such a moment, the more time it is to employ people. Some ministers of the golden mean chose the road of self-protection, and they were submissive and dared not stand out, while ye Shijie was a young man at the right age. He was passionate and outspoken, but he was more and more trusted by Emperor Hong Xiao. Of course, he had to value it so quickly, which was also related to Xue Huaiyuan''s guidance behind his back.


    Ye Shijie said to Jiang Li, "your father... Recently introduced me to several ministers he made friends with. It seems that he is going to give in."


    Jiang Li smiled and said, "at this time, it''s the best choice for the Jiang family to retreat."


    Ye Shijie nodded when he heard the speech, "too."


    Since Jiang Yuanbai said he intended to resign with Jiang Li last time, he really started to give in. But there were a lot of courtiers who made friends with him, and there were also a lot of his disciples in the court, which needed to be dealt with at the moment. But he always did it one by one. In particular, Jiang Li looked at the meaning of Jiang Yuanbai and planned to leave some contacts for ye Shijie. After the two brothers Jiang Yuanbai really resign, many years later, maybe Ye Shijie can occupy a place in the court, and after a long time, the children of the Jiang family may also get the care of Ye Shijie when they re-enter the official position.


    Officialdom is like this. Predecessors planted trees and descendants enjoyed the cool. Jiang Yuanbai did this not necessarily because he liked Ye Shijie much, but also to leave another way for the yuan family. But for ye Shijie, there is nothing bad about it. In the hands of Jiang Yuanbai, these contacts are the reminders of the Jiang family, but in the hands of Ye Shijie, they can be icing on the cake. There is nothing wrong with a win-win situation.


    "If your father resigns..." Ye Shijie said, "the yuan family should not stay in Yanjing city. Where are you going?"


    Jiang Yuanbai has been the first assistant for these years, which has also blocked the way of many people. Although most of the people who became king Youxiang have been cleaned up, it is inevitable that there are still some people who have missed the net. It''s inevitably bad to stay in Yanjing city after resigning. Jiang Li shook her head, "father didn''t tell me his plan."


    "Listen to what you mean," YeShiJie looked at her, "are you not going to do this?"


    "Your Majesty has married," Jiang Li smiled. "Sooner or later, I will be from the government. Where else can I go?"


    Ye Shijie stared at Jiang Li: "have you ever thought of another choice?"


    "I didn''t think about other options." Jiang Li laughed.


    She seemed to be serious, and there was no joke, but ye Shijie understood. He smiled and whispered, "sometimes, I really envy him."


    His voice was too low, and Jiang Li didn''t hear it clearly. When Jiang Li wanted to ask again, ye Shijie had already forked out. After talking with Ye Shijie for a while, Jiang Li left. Xiao Hong stood on the lantern and looked at Jiang Li. Ji Heng was not there. The noisy starling also looked lonely. He no longer talked enthusiastically when meeting people, but was quieter than before.


    There was no longer the sound of general Ji''s sword practice in the huge government house. Jiang Li walked into the flower bed. I don''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that the bright flowers were also a lot darker. I don''t know whether this year''s wind and snow are particularly devastating, or whether Jiang Li has seen things and missed people. She only felt that on that new year''s night, the matter of roasting venison with old general Ji and Ji Heng was still close in front of her. It seemed that it was yesterday, but now things are different. This year''s new year''s Eve was about not as lively as it used to be.


    Xue Zhao is talking to situ Jiujiu in the flower garden.


    After Xue Zhao returned to Yanjing City, he realized that he was no longer able to protect the people around him. He followed Ye Mingyu to practice whip technique. Situ Jiujiu gave him some poisons. Those poisons spread on the whip. Although they would not cause people to lose their lives in an instant, they would also cause people to suffer. Xue Zhao''s whip technique is not very exquisite now. He may hurt himself during practice. If it is a deadly poison, it is also very dangerous for him.


    Situ Jiujiu and Xue Zhao got along very well. Ye Shijie doesn''t practice martial arts and is not interested in killing people. Xue Zhao can''t say why about the affairs in the court. Therefore, although they are similar in age, they really can''t play together. Jiang Li walked to the edge of the flower bed and saw the shadow of Xue Zhao and situ Jiujiu. Just about to say hello to them, she heard Xue Zhao say, "Miss September, do you say... Is it dangerous for her brother-in-law to be in Qingzhou?"


    Situ''s voice in September was flat without waves: "there is no place on the battlefield that is not dangerous."


    "I''m worried." Xue Zhao''s voice was a little stuffy, "if only my leg hadn''t been injured, I can follow to Qingzhou."


    "You go?" Situ Jiujiu said, "there are not one or two enemies on the battlefield. You have to face thousands of people. If it weren''t for the situation, no one would take the initiative to fight. Don''t say it''s easy."


    Xue Zhao looked at her: "girl in September, when the desert was in turmoil, the war was also very fierce."


    Situ Jiujiu was stunned and did not speak for a long time. Even if she talked about her past every time, she always looked as if it had been a long time since those things happened, and she didn''t care at all. But in fact, whenever she thinks about it, she still has palpitations. She can only try not to think about it, so that she can look as if nothing has happened. It was tragic to see that there were no people I knew, including the nanny and servant girls who served her from childhood, to parents, brothers and sisters.


    "Of course." After a long time, situ Jiujiu replied, "you can''t imagine."


    "Have you... Ever thought of revenge?" Xue Zhao asked.


    Jiang Li, who was outside, was also slightly stunned when she heard the speech. For example, since she became Miss Jiang Er, the first thing she thought about was how to revenge Princess Yongning and shenyurong. What about situ Jiujiu? Seeing the whole family killed, have you never thought of revenge?


    "Why?" Situ''s voice in September became a little cold, She said, "one day, I will return to Molan and get back what should belong to me. But now I am weak and have to rely on others. But I can bear it for ten, twenty or even thirty years. As long as I don''t die, my heart of revenge will never die. When I came to the government, I promised to work for Ji Heng, but also because he made a deal with me and helped me kill Molan when I stayed in the previous love."


    Jiang Li was surprised. This time, she really understood the origin between situ Jiujiu and Ji Heng. However, Jiang Li always felt that Ji Xuan''s willingness to promise situ Jiujiu was not entirely for the sake of trading, in order to take advantage of situ Jiujiu''s ability to poison Ji, but that he saw his own shadow from situ Jiujiu. Some people are in sympathy with each other. Ji Heng is affectionate and ruthless, but if you really want to say that he is ruthless, he is willing to pull people at some time.


    "What''s your expression?" While Jiang Li was still meditating, situ Jiujiu''s voice came, and she said, "do you think I''m cruel, or do you think I''m persistent in revenge and despise me?"


    "Why?" Xue Zhaodao, "If someone hurts me and the people around me, I will revenge for the people around me at all costs. If I do something wrong, I will always pay the price. I think Miss September is right, and if I am Miss September, I will do the same. And miss September can see the pros and cons, size up the situation, and would rather lie dormant for many years than act rashly, plan and then move. I admire it very much. Until the day when Miss September kills back to Molan, I think I''m good at whip practice, and I''ll go back with the girl in September. "


    "You?" Situ Jiujiu sneered, "what''s the relationship between my family''s hatred and you? What are you going to do?"


    "September girl is my friend." Xue Zhao said seriously, "my friend needs help, so I naturally want to help."


    After a while, situ Jiujiu''s voice remembered, and she said, "you''d better take care of yourself. I don''t want to take you with me, and I''m afraid of any danger."


    Although I couldn''t see situ Jiujiu''s face, I could hear her voice with a smile. Jiang Li leaned over and smiled. Anyway, a good thing has happened in the government these days, right? As a girl, she can certainly see situ Jiujiu''s mind, but she doesn''t know when ah Zhao''s nerd will find out? However, although the process of guessing their minds is laborious, it may be an interesting memory when they think of it in the future, so let them explore it by themselves.


    Jiang Li turned and walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    This war lasted for a very long time. January and February have passed, the new year has passed, and even the Spring Festival is almost over. The people of Beiyan finally realize that it is wrong. It seemed that he had just seen the real strength of the king of Xia County. Several cities were lost south of Qingzhou, where Yin Zhili established himself as king and called himself king of Xia. Yan Jiabing was very brave, but no matter how brave, he couldn''t cross the other end of the Yongding River in Qingzhou - Jin Wujun was also magnificent and didn''t give in.


    Ji Heng learned political power, not to lead soldiers to war, but the Jin Wujun he led was also very good. Different from the regularity of the Yin family soldiers, it is said that Jin Wujun was all hard bones in those days. After many years, the young soldiers in those days are now getting old, and the newly recruited soldiers are difficult to integrate into them for a while. Reasonably speaking, such a Jin Wujun may have no name, but it is not as good as that in those days. Under such a very unfavorable premise, it was surprising that Ji Heng could do so, so that Yan Jiabing could not go further.


    But because of this, it is really difficult for Jin Wujun to move forward and completely destroy all the Yan Family soldiers.


    The results of the war ahead were sent to Jiang Li every day, sometimes the Yan Family soldiers won, sometimes Ji Heng won. There were only a few lines in the war report, and Jiang Li could not guess what the situation was like from those lines. He could only meditate in his mind. Sometimes Ji got up and walked, and sometimes he sat in the tent and drank tea. In such a day-to-day killing, Jiang Yuanbai also handled many things in the court, and planned to resign in a few days.


    On the day he was going to resign, Jiang Li asked Jiang Yuanbai to take her into the palace.


    "What are you doing in the palace?" Jiang Yuanbai frowned. Jiang Li is not a person who likes to enter the palace. She doesn''t know anyone in the palace now.


    "I want to see your majesty." Jiang Li answered.


    "You..."


    "Father, don''t worry. I saw your majesty not for the sake of the yuan family, but for the sake of the government. At the beginning, Ji Heng once told me something and asked me to explain it to your Majesty in person. I think it''s almost time now... Father, I won''t cause trouble to the Jiang family."


    Jiang Yuanbai looked at Jiang Li for a while, and he felt more and more powerless. He is a man who is about to resign, and Ji Heng is the most trusted Minister of emperor Hong Xiao. The imperial decree of giving marriage is almost a warning given to him by Emperor Hong Xiao. Jiang Yuanbai can''t control Jiang Li''s marriage or this person. Even from a certain point of view, Jiang Li is now a member of the government. Even the people of the Ye family live in the government. What can he do? He can''t intervene, nor dare he intervene in the affairs of the government.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuanbai waved his hand and said, "well, if you want to go, go."


    Jiang Li laughed, "thank you, father."


    At first sight, Jiang Li smiled, and Jiang Yuanbai was also stunned. Since Ji Heng was on standby for the war, Jiang Yuanbai rarely saw Jiang Li smile easily. Most of the time, she looked at the sky in the yard in a trance. She didn''t have to think about it, and she knew that she was thinking about Ji Heng. This daughter looks independent and generous, but when she falls in love with someone, she is really like all girls who have a sweetheart.


    Jiang Yuanbai couldn''t help but tempt, "Xiao Li, if we resign, we''ll leave Yanjing..."


    "Father, let me stay here and guard the yuan family." Jiang Li answered.


    Her eyes were still as clear and clean as before, but Jiang Yuanbai saw her unshakable determination from this gentle word. He was silent for a while before saying, "you have to think well."


    "I''ve already thought about it."


    Jiang Yuanbai looked at Jiang Li calmly, suddenly confused. Jiang Li''s temperament made him think of Ye Zhenzhen who died early for a moment. In those days, ye Zhenzhen died early. Later, he married Ji shuran and thought he was happy. He rarely thought of Ye Zhenzhen. But looking at Jiang Li''s appearance, he thought that ye Zhenzhen, who seemed to be so stubborn many years ago.


    At that time, Mrs. Jiang went to the Ye family to propose marriage. Although the Jiang family was an official family, the Ye family was not happy at first. The fear is that ye Zhenzhen was wronged because she was born in a merchant. But ye Zhenzhen herself saw Jiang Yuanbai in the backyard and told Mrs. ye that she was going to marry.


    After ye Zhenzhen passed the door, she took the initiative to tell Jiang Yuanbai about it. Jiang Yuanbai also laughed at her stupidity in her heart. Women in the world want to take Joe, for fear that others will look down on themselves. Like a man, very also want to say only three points, but ye Zhenzhen never lied, she told Jiang Yuanbai very directly, she really liked him very much.


    Jiang Li and ye Zhenzhen are not at all like each other. She is more rational and cunning, but now she is very similar to Ye Zhenzhen. They are all the same frank and don''t hide their intentions at all. They can say what they are.


    Is this a good thing? Jiang Yuanbai vaguely thought that ye Zhenzhen''s bad end was due to Ji shuran''s calculation. In the final analysis, it was because of himself. But Jiang Yuanbai also admitted in his heart that because of Ye Zhenzhen''s unreserved love, there were actually some people who didn''t like Ye Zhenzhen in his heart.


    Where''s Ji? Ji Chen saw that Jiang Li was so frank in expressing his mind. What would he do? Will he look down on Jiang Li and even fail to live up to Jiang Li?


    He looked at his daughter in front of him. The girl was slim, soft and moving, but the firmness between her eyes and eyebrows could not shake a point.


    Well, Jiang Yuanbai sighed in his heart, it''s all fate. How is his life? How can he see clearly when he is a mortal.


    His back bent slightly and said, "then do as you want."


    Jiang Li smiled, "thank you, father."

 Chapter 238

    Two days later, Jiang Yuanbai took Jiang Li into the palace.


    Jiang Li originally intended to talk with Hong Xiaodi when they resigned, but Jiang Yuanbai insisted that Jiang Li deal with matters related to the government first. Jiang Li didn''t know how Jiang Yuanbai managed and talked to Emperor Hong Xiao. When she went out, Jiang Yuanbai only told her that the Duke of the Soviet Union would take her to see emperor Hong Xiao. As for how to say and do after seeing emperor Hong Xiao, it was up to Jiang Li himself.


    Along the way, Jiang Yuanbai was very silent, and Jiang Li didn''t speak. In her heart, she thought about what she would say in the face of emperor Hong Xiao next, and she really couldn''t relax. On that day, she told Jiang Yuanbai that it was to deal with matters related to the government, which was true, but it was not Ji Heng''s trust, but Jiang Li''s own problems. In the days when Ji Heng was not in Yanjing City, she always thought about what had happened in the past. In the past years, Ji Heng alone undertook many things that he should not admit. The past is irreversible, but Jiang Li still hopes to know more about Ji Heng''s past. She heard something about Ji Heng''s past from situ Jiujiu and Wen Renyao. Sometimes she thought of the tragedy of Yu Hongye and general Jin Wu. Thinking about it, she thought of something wrong.


    This is the secret of the government. She can''t tell others, and Ji Heng is not in front of her, so she has to find the answer by herself. But in the process of seeking the answer, we still need to get the consent of emperor Hong Xiao. Jiang Li knew that emperor Hong Xiao was a tolerant, ambitious and resourceful emperor, and she did not dare to take it lightly. Even now, it seems that Ji Heng is the confidant of emperor Hong Xiao, but his companion is like a tiger, and the past of Yu Hongye and Ji Minghan also involved in the Royal scandal. Jiang Li was not sure what attitude emperor Hong Xiao had towards this matter, so she had to see emperor Hong Xiao in person to determine what to do next.


    After entering the palace, the people in the Soviet public security platoon came to pick up Jiang Li. Jiang Yuanbai didn''t follow up, but let Jiang Li go by herself and wait outside. Jiang Li didn''t refuse, and followed Duke Su in. Along the way, the palace maids and eunuchs couldn''t help looking at Jiang Li, their eyes faintly sighing.


    Who would have thought that the disgraced daughter of the yuan family, who was notorious and almost forgotten, has now become the prospective wife of the government. Especially now the Jiang family is not better than before, but Jiang Li has become the most brilliant one in the Jiang family. No wonder the world often says that Feng Shui turns around in turn, but the second miss of the Jiang family, who looks warm and soft, can subdue the Duke of Su Guo, Ji Heng. It can be seen that she is also a powerful person with means, which should not be underestimated.


    Duke Su was very respectful to Jiang Li, and Jiang Li dared not neglect it. Duke Su stood at the door of the heart nourishing hall and said, "Miss Jiang, the emperor is in the heart nourishing hall, please come in."


    The little eunuch outside gave a notice. Duke Su took Jiang Li into the hall. In the hall, Emperor Hong Xiaodi was sitting at the table. Jiang Li approached and found that he was practicing calligraphy. His words are also very imperial, wild and boundless, like the dormancy of the past years. Today, he finally doesn''t need to disguise, showing the domineering spirit of the 95 year old.


    Jiang Li saluted, "I have seen your majesty."


    Emperor Hong Xiao put down his pen and said, "get up." Look at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li stood up and looked at the emperor.


    Her expression was as calm and calm as ever, which made emperor Hong Xiaodi think of the mingyitang school examination, when Jiang Li won the first place. He personally gave the gift, and saw that the rumored malicious and domineering Miss Jiang ER was completely different from what others said. After more than a year, she seemed to have no change at all. She was as gentle and calm as she remembered, even in the face of the emperor.


    He knew that Jiang Li had always been very brave, which could be seen from the fact that she had led the people of Tongxiang to play stone lions in front of Chang''an gate. No wonder Ji Heng would treat her differently. Emperor Hong Xiaodi thought of Jiang Li''s stepmother again, looked at her and finally relaxed.


    He said, "Shoufu said that you want to see me because of the matter about the government. If you have something to say to me, say it now."


    In fact, Emperor Hong Xiao is less than ten years older than Jiang Li, but his tone of speech is like that of an elder facing a younger generation. In a way, Emperor Hong Xiaodi, like Ji Heng, was forced to grow up at a very young age, so their temperament seemed to have no childlike innocence and youthful spirit at all, and some were just growing up rapidly under the intrigue. This seems to others to be crafty, but only those who know the inside story understand the blood and tears represented by these four words.


    "Your Majesty, my wife came today for the sake of the government. She asked your majesty to let her see the Empress Dowager."


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi''s face slightly changed. He looked at Jiang Li carefully and said, "he even told you this?"


    Jiang Li was silent. Ji Heng told the Ji family and Yin Zhan about their troubles for many years in the cave that day, and naturally told Jiang Li the identity of the Empress Dowager. Ji Heng said that emperor Hong Xiaodi should have put the Empress Dowager under house arrest. For the empress dowager, Emperor Hong Xiaodi will not let her go.


    Jiang Li knew that the matter involved the royal secret Xin after all, and he was different from Ji Hong. After all, Emperor Hong Xiaodi still had to use Ji Hong, but he was a woman, which was dispensable to Emperor Hong Xiaodi. If emperor Hong Xiaodi perceives that he is threatened, he will remove it without hesitation. The best way is to pretend to know nothing. The more you know, the more dangerous it is.


    But she can''t do this. She must figure out one thing, even at the risk of being suspected by the emperor. What she can do for Ji Heng is very limited. At least she can help Ji Heng find the truth.


    "What do you want to do with the Empress Dowager?" Hong Xiaodi asked.


    His voice was low and oppressive, but Jiang Li didn''t move, just lowered her head and whispered, "it''s something about Mrs. Ji that I want to ask the Empress Dowager."


    "Are you unwilling to say?" Emperor Hong Xiaodi said, "Ji Heng told you everything. He really doesn''t want to die."


    "The minister''s daughter is a man of the country''s Duke." Jiang Li replied, "I will never betray my Lord."


    She knew what Hong Xiaodi was afraid of. The emperor who grew up like him would have been wary of the people around him and would not easily trust others. In the eyes of emperor Hong Xiao, Ji Heng''s practice was simply confused by women. It was ridiculous and he didn''t agree with it at all.


    Sure enough, when Emperor Hong Xiaodi heard the speech, he just asked, "Oh? Forever? Then I ask you, if Ji Heng goes to Qingzhou and can''t come back, what should you do? Will you keep the memorial tablet all your life? Talking about forever... Jiang Li, you think too highly of yourself."


    "It''s your majesty who underestimated the minister''s daughter too much," Jiang Li replied humbly. "If the Duke of the country goes to Qingzhou and doesn''t come back again, the minister''s daughter will always stay in Yanjing city and wait for him. If he dies, the minister''s daughter is willing to tie her hair, marry alone, and be widowed for him all her life. It''s never that difficult, and it''s over overnight."


    Her voice was gentle, as if she was saying a trivial fact, so that emperor Hong Xiao had to turn his head and look at her, as if to see her expression clearly to see whether Jiang Li was lying.


    Jiang Li looked at him calmly. Her eyes were firm, which made people feel that it was unforgivable to doubt her determination.


    Emperor Hong Xiao snorted and said, "sweet words."


    Jiang Li smiled instead. From the words of emperor Hong Xiaodi, she could see that emperor Hong Xiaodi''s feelings for Ji he were not only for monarchs and ministers, but also a little sincere. It is precisely because of Ji Heng''s consideration that emperor Hong Xiaodi is so alert to himself.


    This is much better than she planned at first.


    "So, do you have to see the Empress Dowager?" Hong Xiaodi asked.


    "Ask your Majesty''s permission."


    "I can promise you that when Ji Heng left, I begged me to take care of you. I didn''t expect you to come to the door before I had time to take care of you. Since I''m not involved in the affairs of the government, you can ask the Empress Dowager what answer you want to ask, but one thing, I must remind you, the Empress Dowager is a madman. If you annoy her, whether you can bear the consequences depends on yourself."


    Jiang Li smiled when she heard the words. She knelt down again respectfully and thanked emperor Hong Xiao for his kindness, saying, "thank you, your majesty."


    She thought that emperor Hong Xiaodi probably knew the death feud between the Ji family and the empress dowager, otherwise he wouldn''t have taken it so lightly. But in this way, it is convenient for her to act. With such a worship, Emperor Hong Xiaodi became impatient. He greeted Duke Su and asked him to take Jiang Li to see the Empress Dowager quickly.


    Everything went much better than Jiang Li expected.


    Su Gong said, "Miss Jiang Er, come with us."


    Jiang Li withdrew from the heart nourishing hall and followed Duke Su out. Su Gonggong''s direction seemed not to be the palace of tranquility, but rather the cold palace. There was no one on the way. As Jiang Li walked along, she understood something in her heart. I''m afraid, as Ji Heng said, the emperor has put the Empress Dowager under house arrest. Also, when Yin Zhan died and Yin Zhili rebelled, Emperor Hong Xiao had long expected that this day would come. He might even have known that the Empress Dowager had committed a disaster. For this reason, naturally, he would not maintain the false friendship between mother and son.


    Duke Su took Jiang Li to an abandoned palace. He said it was abandoned because there was not even a servant girl outside. The yard was narrow and empty, and a thick layer of dust accumulated on the ground, as if no one had swept it for a long time. Jiang Li guessed that even the cold palace would not be so depressed. She didn''t expect such a cold place in the palace.


    The whole yard was quiet, as if no one lived here. Father Su went to the door of the innermost room and whispered, "Miss Jiang, please come in. Our family is waiting outside. If you finish speaking, or if you have something to tell the miscellaneous family, the miscellaneous family will come in again."


    Jiang Li thanked Su Gong for justice, pushed the door and walked in.


    With a "squeak", the door seemed to have been pushed for a long time, and finally made a sour and obscure sound. By such a push, the dust was also flying in the air. It was obviously day, but the room was as dark as night. There seemed to be some sound in the dark, and the woman snapped, "who?"


    Jiang Li paused and said, "Empress Dowager." As she spoke, she opened the curtain in the room.


    The room was lit up by the light.


    In front of the dressing table, there is a woman sitting. She was so moved by the light that she narrowed her eyes slightly uncomfortable. Jiang Li saw that the clothes on the woman seemed to have not been washed for a long time. The white Chinese clothes had become dirty and some hair was yellow. Her hair was also greasy. She didn''t bring any jewelry hairpins, but she was still wearing a delicate bun, which made her hair more dirty. She looked at Jiang Li sideways with a sharp look. Her face was old and haggard, but she was harsh, as if she was going to swallow Jiang Li alive.


    "Who are you? What are you doing?" She repeated it again.


    This is Lin jou Chia, now the Empress Dowager. Since she was put under house arrest by Emperor Hong Xiaodi, she has become this virtue. Emperor Hong Xiaodi can''t feed her delicious, especially after learning that there was her among the people who killed Xia Guifei. Although emperor Hong Xiaodi didn''t torture the empress dowager, such a life is worse than that of a rough wife, which is tantamount to making the Empress Dowager''s life worse than death.


    She has been treated with dignity for so many years. Even when she was the most depressed and took refuge in the Hongshan temple, Yin Zhan was in front and behind, protecting her from the world. Where to live such a life, as if her self-esteem were crushed on the ground. Even so, she still has to maintain her dignity as the Empress Dowager.


    Jiang Li didn''t want to make her proud. She knew that the woman in front of her was so vicious that she killed Yu Hongye and Ji Minghan, and Ji''s life changed from then on. In any case, she couldn''t have half a silk of sympathy for Lin jou Chia.


    "I''m Jiang Li from Shoufu''s family. You can also call me the future madam of the government."


    "The government...?" The Empress Dowager frowned. She seemed to think for a long time before she realized who Jiang Li was. She looked at Jiang Li and suddenly said, "it''s you. What''s the matter with you here?"


    Jiang Li seems to have no reason to go to the Empress Dowager.


    "I came to ask you about your conspiracy with Yin Zhan to kill Yu Hongye." Jiang Li answered.


    After saying this, the Empress Dowager was stunned. After a while, she suddenly sneered and said, "what''s the matter with me? It was originally to help the bitch to ask for guilt. What qualifications do you have to ask about the past of the AI family? Jiang Yuanbai, that waste, is not worth mentioning. You won''t think that if you climb up to Ji Heng, you can really rest easy? The AI family was able to kill Ji Minghan, Ji Heng... Sooner or later, he will die under the hands of the AI family!"


    Jiang Li''s heart suddenly burst into anger. Even this anger was stronger than when she learned that it was Shen Yurong and Princess Yongning who were still herself. How could there be such a shameless person in the world who sat down in an outrageous act, not only did not regret, but also complacent. From her eyes, there was only pure malice.


    She also didn''t bother to spend much time with the empress dowager, went straight to the subject, and said, "nothing else, I just want to ask you a question. In those days, you designed to kill Mrs. Ji because Mrs. Ji broke your private meeting with Yin Zhan. But in the deep palace, how could Mrs. Ji suddenly appear? This is what you arranged. You deliberately lured Mrs. Ji to come and killed her with Yin Zhan''s hand, right?"


    The Queen Mother''s laughter stopped abruptly, and she stared at Jiang Li, like a wild beast with crazy hair.


    Jiang Li was cold in her heart. She had long felt something wrong. When Ji Xuan told Yu Hongye that the cause of death was so, Jiang Li felt a little strange. Ji Heng was in it, which was hard to see. But when she was outside, she could detect something wrong. It is said that Yu Hongye is smart and cunning, not a rash person. The Empress Dowager and Yin Zhan had a private meeting. I''m afraid they won''t casually find a place to talk to each other. I think they have confidants guarding outside. Because in the palace, that person will only be the confidant of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager''s confidant is so poor that she can''t even stop a weak woman casually? Let Yu Hongye break in?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Li only felt that the problem lay with the Empress Dowager. She was afraid that it was not an accidental tragedy, but a carefully planned premeditation. Yu Hongye was defenseless and became the first chess piece to be sacrificed.


    "Are you questioning AI Jia now to admit it?" The Empress Dowager stroked her sideburns. This action was done by a girl. It would be very delicate, but by her appearance at the moment, she felt neither fish nor fowl, and it was creepy. She said, "everyone is dead. What''s the difference between AI Jia''s acceptance and denial? Yes, it was AI Jia who deliberately let Yu Hongye break in. Who calls that bitch who is always in the way of AI Jia? She is just a whore in a brothel, and deserves to be held in the palm of someone''s hand. Why? AI Jia was born in a high school, and marriage can''t decide, but Yu Hongye, a bitch, can live as happily? Isn''t it very unfair?" She raised her chin and raised a happy smile at the corners of her mouth. "Mourning for home will make her die like a dog, without dignity!"


    This person is really crazy to the extreme, Jiang Li has only one idea in his heart.


    The queen mother said that, as if she was very happy, she laughed, but her eyes fell into memories.


    Jiang Li guessed right. It was indeed Lin jou Jia who deliberately let Mei Xiang''s mother, her nanny, seduce Yu Hongye to break her affair with Yin Zhan and take the opportunity to kill Yu Hongye. Because she really hated Yu Hongye, but as the Empress Dowager and in the deep palace, Yu Hongye was the wife of the general. She couldn''t find a way to start, so she had to use Yin Zhan to kill. At last, she succeeded. Yu Hongye did die, and she was still so miserable and painful, but her heart seemed to be relieved and completely comfortable.


    But when asked, why did she hate Yu Hongye? Hate Dao didn''t hesitate to risk killing her. In fact, there was no direct contradiction between Lin jou Jia and Yu Hongye. Even in the early years, before Lin jou Chia was married, she heard about the Yu family and knew that the beautiful woman in the capital of Yan Guan was reduced to brothels, and she was very sympathetic. At the same time, she was grateful for being in the Lin family and not having to experience those terrible things and being manipulated by others.


    Lin jou Chia can''t remember when it changed, but about since she was married and became the crown princess, the past Lin jou Chia has ceased to exist. Later, in the palace, she married someone she didn''t love, and her husband didn''t love her. In the backyard, everyone wanted to compete for love. She was unhappy and began to hate her identity as the Lin family.


    At this time, Yu Hongye changed from the daughter of the criminal minister in the brothel to the wife of general Jin Wu.


    How envious Lin jou Chia is of Yu Hongye. Ji Minghan did not hesitate to fight against the whole family and go to the emperor for Yu Hongye. After a long compromise, he finally married Yu Hongye. And he also took good care of Yu Hongye, which made people jealous.


    Hate people and laugh at people. Lin jou Chia has an identity and status that Yu Hongye didn''t have before, but now she has. Lin jou Chia didn''t have the right to stay with her lover, and Yu Hongye also had a fair and happy marriage. What she couldn''t get was that she didn''t look at her, but even someone who sympathized with her had it. It was like a slap, hitting Lin jou Chia hard in the face, beating her dizzy and hysterical.


    Ji Minghan sometimes brings Yu Hongye into the palace. Every time she enters the palace, the satisfied smile on Yu Hongye''s face can always deeply hurt Lin jou Jia''s heart. Even though she later had Yin Zhan''s care, she was like a blind mouse, unable to appear in front of people openly. But Yu Hongye could. It was clear that Ji Minghan and Yin Zhan were the same people, both famous generals. Her identity as Miss Lin family seemed to hinder her more than the daughter of the brothel minister. But why did she get nothing?


    Her heart didn''t know if she didn''t feel distorted. This kind of unwillingness and jealousy reached its peak after learning that Yu Hongye was pregnant.


    At that time, the late emperor had a good relationship with Ji Minghan. He often called Ji Minghan into the palace, and Yu Hongye naturally accompanied him. Lin jou Chia also had to say a few words with Yu Hongye. Looking at Yu Hongye''s bulging belly, Lin jou Chia couldn''t wait to push Yu Hongye down every time, letting her also taste the pain of losing her son.


    Yin Zhan didn''t know the secret in Lin jou Jia''s heart, and often talked about the wedding of her friends. The more Yan Zhan was like this, the more desperate Lin jou Jia became. He was happy for his brother''s lin''er, but did he ever think that between himself and him, he would never have a child openly.


    After giving birth to Ji Heng, Yu Hongye once took Ji Heng to the palace and showed it to the emperor. Lin jou Chia sat aside and looked at the baby''s pink face. At that time, an extremely vicious plan appeared in her mind.


    She seduced Yu Hongye, deliberately let Yu Hongye "bump into" her adultery with Yin Zhan, and successfully used Yin Zhan to remove her eyesore. From then on, she no longer had an eye-catching presence, and everything was very smooth. Even today, Lin jou Chia doesn''t regret anything for what she did at the beginning. If she regrets anything, the only thing is that she didn''t even go out with Ji Heng at that time, leaving a curse, which has caused her to fall into such a dilemma now.


    The woman''s appearance was no longer young. She sat in front of the dressing table in the dark of the light. Jiang Li looked at her coldly and said, "you''ve done so many crazy things, saying that you hate Yu Hongye and hate Ji Minghan. In fact, in the final analysis, what you hate most is Yin Zhan and yourself."


    The queen mother suddenly turned her head and said, "what did you say?"


    Jiang Li was not frightened by the ferocious look on her face, Just cold channel: "What you hate is that Ji Minghan and Yin Zhan clearly have no difference in status, and the same is the general. But Ji Minghan can marry Yu Hongye at all costs, against the whole family. But Yin Zhan doesn''t marry you at all costs because of you. You envy Yu Hongye, and you hate Yin Zhan more. You think that Yin Zhan doesn''t love you as much as he says. You do so many things to make Yan Zhan feel guilty and let him make up for it Reimbursement. If he doesn''t give you a happy marriage, he must take whatever he wants from you elsewhere. After all, you are still too selfish. "


    The Queen Mother screamed, "shut up! Nonsense! Ming Han loves me! What do you know, he loves me!"


    Jiang Li raised her mouth. At this moment, her expression was very similar to that of Ji Chen in the past. She said, "do you know why Yin Zhan wouldn''t marry you at all costs like Ji Minghan?"


    The Empress Dowager was stunned and asked, "why?" She looked at Jiang Li''s eyes a little nervous, as if she valued the answer very much. Yes, in the past decades, this question has been bothering her, but her pride does not allow her to ask Yin Zhan, and no one around her dares to answer her on this question.


    "Because you''re not worth it." Jiang Li said word by word.


    "Yu Hongye is gorgeous in the capital. She is well-educated. Even though she has been reduced to brothels, she is noble in character, but what do you have? You are just a cautious, selfish, vicious, cowardly and boring woman who is easy to anger others. Do you think Yin Zhan doesn''t know anything? When you designed to kill Yu Hongye, you thought that Yin Zhan didn''t know the truth? I think, maybe Yin Zhan knew the truth in so many years, and never I didn''t think about taking you away for a moment, but leaving you alone in the palace of Yanjing. "


    The Empress Dowager''s body trembled violently. Her lips also began to turn white and her face was gray.


    Jiang Li knew that since Lin jou Jia had chosen to kill with a knife instead of directly telling Yin Zhan to kill Yu Hongye, she still cared about her appearance in Yin Zhan''s heart. Although I don''t know what the past between the Empress Dowager and Yin Zhan is, it can be imagined that the Empress Dowager''s life, perhaps the most concerned and most haunted is Yin Zhan, and even her own son Yin Zhili, is not as important as Yin Zhan.


    Even for Ji Heng, Jiang Li didn''t want the Empress Dowager to be too easy. It is much harder to live with pain and regret than to die. Even if she cheated, she also wanted to destroy the Empress Dowager''s self righteousness a little bit and let the Empress Dowager live in pain.


    "No matter what Yan Zhan said, at least he used to be a hero and did things aboveboard. Since he was with you, look at what he has done, killing his friends and family, killing his wife and children, being accused by thousands of people, reviled by thousands of people, and left a bad reputation for thousands of years. You say, in the past years, did he regret for a moment that he knew you? If he starts over again, he will never meet you again?"


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were startled and murmured, "no, he loves me... He loves me..."


    "Wake up!" Jiang Li said sternly: "Look at yourself in the mirror. You are just an old woman, and when you grow old, you don''t have any character worthy of being remembered. You think you will win if you kill Yu Hongye? Wrong! Yu Hongye will always stay in her most beautiful time, and she will be bound by Ji Minghan''s love and son until she dies, but what about you? Because you, Yan Zhili, have become a disorderly subject and thief, and her birth will never be seen. Yan Zhan also died before Didn''t leave a word with you, why? Because he is finally free! He can leave you here and never see you again! "


    "No -" Lin jou Chia cried out in pain, turned her head and looked into the mirror. The woman in the mirror had gorgeous hair, and fine wrinkles appeared at the corners of her eyes. Her face was no longer fragile, and she was not so easy to blush. In my memory, Miss Lin, who met Yin Zhan on the mountain road, seemed to be another person. It seems not to be her.


    Did Yin Zhan regret it? In Lin jou Jia''s heart, there was a trace of fear and confusion. All the time, she can live with Yin Zhan''s love. Even if Yan Zhan died, as long as she knew that Yan Zhan loved her until she died, her life was not in vain.


    But Jiang Li tore her dream apart, which made her look like a joke and her dignity disappeared. She looks like an abandoned woman abandoned by Yin Zhan.


    Is Yin Zhan really not in love with her? She didn''t love her many years ago, because she was vicious, selfish and killed Yu Hongye, so Yin zhancai didn''t want to take her away, but let her grow old here.


    She has wasted her life here!


    The Queen Mother desperately picked up the cup on the table and threw it into the mirror in front of her. The mirror "crashed" to the ground, and the female figure on it was also broken. Some pieces of the mirror scratched Lin jou Chia''s hand, and she didn''t even realize it. She murmured, "it''s impossible, he loves me... He loves me..."


    Outside the door, Duke Su heard what was happening inside and asked, "Miss Jiang er?"


    Jiang Li said, "it''s all right, father-in-law." She looked at Lin jou Chia. Lin jou Chia''s eyes were frantic. She didn''t look at Jiang Li, but squatted down and hugged her head. From the beginning, her meticulous appearance completely collapsed, like all the things that maintained her pride smashed and her face showed pain.


    Jiang Li gave her a cold look, turned and walked out of the door. There''s no need for her to say anything more. Lin jou Chia still lives here. Her vulnerability and unwillingness alone are enough for her to destroy herself. All her life, she lived to get a perfect love. Even if the love had been distorted and deteriorated, it only needed someone to tell her that the love was false and had long ceased to exist because of her own malice. Lin jou Chia would wake up from her imaginary dream.


    When you wake up, you are always cruel.


    Jiang Li couldn''t let Hong Xiaodi kill the empress dowager, which was too cheap for Lin jou Chia. Sometimes the torture of the soul is 10000 times more painful than the torture of the body. Here she is, slowly atoning for the sins she committed in the first half of her life.


    Father Su smiled at the outside door and said, "is Miss Jiang finished?"


    Behind her, Lin jou Jia seemed to cry bitterly. Duke Su''s face was as usual. Jiang Li knew that after she left, Duke Su would tell emperor Hong everything that happened here. As for how Hong Xiaodi thinks, Jiang Li doesn''t care if he feels otherwise about her.


    She just didn''t want Lin jou Chia to live comfortably. She was unhappy for Ji Pang. The pain Ji Pang endured when she was a teenager should also let Lin jou Chia grow long. Lin jou Chia destroyed what Ji Xuan cherished, and Jiang Li also wanted to destroy Lin jou Chia''s cherished love.


    Is this vicious? Jiang Li doesn''t think she just wants a fair.

 Chapter 239

    Since Jiang Li last met the Empress Dowager in the palace, the days have been walking so leisurely. Emperor Hong Xiaodi didn''t ask her what she said to the empress dowager, and Jiang Li wouldn''t take the initiative to say it. Jiang Yuanbai didn''t ask, but old lady Jiang heard that there was a miracle doctor in Yongzhou who could cure the stupidity of good people, so she thought that after Jiang Yuanbai resigned, she would take Jiang Youyao to Yongzhou to see if she could restore Jiang Youyao''s sanity.


    The Jiang family showed an unexpected calm about the impending resignation. Except for Jiang Jingrui, the others didn''t say much. Prosperity will decline. It is not easy for the yuan family to retreat. And when there is no fear of power, people will care more about family. So the matter of Jiang Youyao became a major event of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Yuanbai and Mrs. Jiang asked Jiang Li about whether she would like to go to Yongzhou. Yongzhou is north of Qingzhou and is also very safe. Jiang Lida can first stay in Yongzhou for a period of time, and then return to Yanjing when Ji Xuan returns to Beijing in the future. However, Jiang Li refused as usual, saying that no matter what, she would wait for Ji Heng to return in Yanjing city.


    Her attitude was so resolute that later Jiang Yuanbai and old lady Jiang stopped asking. In these days, Jiang Yuanbai has already handled the contacts of his subordinates and handed over the memorial of his resignation. Emperor Hong Xiaodi really didn''t stop him, and he didn''t even mean to retain him. He readily agreed. So the two brothers Jiang Yuanbai and Jiang Yuanping couldn''t help sweating in a cold sweat, and their original regrets were immediately swept away. If they weren''t willing to quit at this time, I''m afraid they wouldn''t know what kind of outcome they would end up with in the future. As long as it gets in the eyes of the emperor, no one in the world can end up well.


    Spring has passed, and summer has come. In the hot summer, good news came from Qingzhou frequently. The Jin Wu army led by Ji Heng recovered several cities, and Yin Zhili retreated to the south. After a long time of persistence, the soldiers and horses on both sides were consumed. Yin Zhili focused on tactics, while Ji Heng''s Jin Wujun brought a little shadow of the flying dragon riding in the past. The sword went sideways, but he was ruthless and powerful when killing people. Under such circumstances, Ji Heng had the advantage in the end, and seemed to be gradually accustomed to the battlefield. Compared with the previous stalemate, the war at least opened a new situation.


    The people of Yanjing, their worries about the war were gradually diluted by the frequent good news. The capital was still singing and dancing, as if there was no such thing. When ye Shijie talked about this with Jiang Li, he also said that although the Yan Family soldiers were very powerful and Yan Zhili''s tactics were exquisite, Yin Zhili was young after all, and often lacked the spirit of fighting as a general. In contrast, Jin Wujun was like a sharp sword coming out of its sheath and killing opportunities step by step. Ji Heng was even more ruthless. Alone, he captured several generals under Yin Zhili, cut off his head and hung it behind his horse''s tail as a battle achievement.


    Ye Shijie thought it was strange that Yin Zhili and Ji Heng were similar in age, but the murderous spirit of Ji Heng was something Yin Zhili couldn''t learn. Yin Zhili still lives in the clouds and was trained since childhood. Why is the gap between people so large?


    Jiang Li heard the words, but smiled silently, but she felt sorry for Ji Heng in her heart. Although Yin Zhili was personally taught by Yin Zhan how to use the army, Yin Zhili spent his childhood and adolescence comfortably without knowing the truth. In his past life, there was no burden, no darkness, no need to face the bloody truth, and no need to avoid camouflage in order to survive. But Ji Heng is different. From birth to now, Ji Heng has never lived as easily as Yin Zhili.


    So although they are similar in age, their temperament of achievement is quite different. If you can go back to Ji hen''s childhood, Jiang Li really wants to hug the poor little Ji hen and tell him that you have done well and will be better in the future.


    Yanjing city was thousands of miles away from Qingzhou. Ji Heng was busy with the military affairs and couldn''t send Jiang Li a letter home, but the war was getting fiercer day by day. By late autumn, Ji Heng had taken back all the cities occupied by Yan Family soldiers. There were casualties on both sides, but the Yan Family soldiers were even worse. Ji Hong forced them into the mountains of Qimin. There are only 10000 soldiers left in the end.


    Yin Zhili, the summer king, didn''t do it for long.


    On this day, Jiang Li felt her right eye jump continuously early in the morning, as if something was going to happen. There were some bad omens in her heart, but she couldn''t say why. When Bai Xue came to deliver breakfast, Jiang Li was also absent-minded.


    Tong''er saw something wrong with her and couldn''t help but say, "is there something wrong with the girl? Today, she looks as if her face is not right."


    Jiang Li touched her face. With this touch, she found that her hands were also surprisingly cold and shivered. Seeing this, tong''er said anxiously, "did you catch a cold, girl? It''s getting colder and colder this day. You should boil some pomegranate sugar water to drink. The maid brought a small cloak."


    Jiang Li got the cloak and didn''t feel much warm. Instead, she became more and more uncomfortable in her heart. She didn''t know what it was for. Somehow, she always wanted to go to Ji Heng. She warned herself not to think nonsense. Ji Heng is now in Qimin, and the war situation is very smooth. As long as Yin Zhili''s last army is destroyed, the war will be over. When it''s over, Ji Heng will return to Beijing, and everything will be as they agreed before.


    "Well, let''s go to the government house." Jiang Li stood up. She really couldn''t suppress the inexplicable idea in her heart, so she thought of going to the government to see Xue Zhao and them, and it would be good to be distracted. Moreover, after Jiang Yuanbai resigned, she was not very clear about the war. If Jiang Li wanted to know something, she had to go to the government to ask Ye Shijie and situ Jiujiu.


    Snow White said, "the girl is missing the Lord."


    Jiang Li reluctantly smiled, noncommittal, and asked Bai Xue to meet with old lady Jiang. The three got on the carriage and left Jiang''s house.


    In late autumn, how lonely is it. However, it still failed to stop the prosperity of Yanjing city. The streets are still crowded with people, and there is no sense of the tension caused by the war at all. Jiang Li lifted the curtain to see, as if as long as he lifted the curtain, he could see a smiling beauty in red sitting high in the restaurant. However, as far as my eyes are concerned, there is nothing.


    At first, I didn''t feel that after waiting for someone to leave, I felt as if Yanjing city had become alive and fragrant because of him. In the days when Ji Heng was away, the capital was still prosperous, but it was eclipsed, and everything was not used to it.


    On the way to the government house, I have to pass Ye mansion. The gate of Ye''s house was closed. Now the Ye family had lived in the government house, so the Ye''s house was left unattended, and even the boys moved away. The ground in front of the door has not been swept for a long time, falling dust and overgrown with weeds. Looking at it, it also makes people bleak.


    Jiang Li no longer looked out. When the horse drawn carriage arrived at the gate of the government house, the coachman stopped, and Bai Xue helped Jiang Li jump out of the carriage. The guard at the porter saluted, "second lady." Turning sideways to open the gate, Jiang Li and the three walked in.


    As soon as he entered, he heard the sound of horses'' hoofs. Jiang Li followed his reputation and saw Lin Yao sitting on Xiao Lan''s back. Hearing that people were far away from him, he was surprisingly happy. Jiang Li was startled. Xiao Lan is not an ordinary horse. She has a strong temper. Lin Yao may not be able to tame it. It''s too dangerous.


    Jiang Li shouted "Wenren childe". Wen Renyao turned around and saw him. Lin Yao immediately shouted happily, "sister Jiang!"


    Wen Renyao held Lin Yao down from his horse.


    Lin Yao also grew much taller and had the shadow of a little adult. Fortunately, in Huangzhou at the beginning, he witnessed the tragic death of his family. Jiang Li thought that the child would become silent, but under the guidance of Wen Renyao, the child was lively. Jiang Li looks at Xiao Lan again, and Xiao Ma seems to realize that Jiang Li is looking at herself, becoming more agile and handsome. In less than a year, the horse also grew rapidly, and was much taller than when Jiang Li first bought it back. His fur is beautiful gold. If general Ji did this again, he would certainly praise it.


    Jiang Li thought about this, but she was a little gloomy. At the beginning, Xiao Lan was given to general Ji as a birthday gift. General Ji was still very happy and thought that when Xiao Lan grew up, he would take it everywhere. Now Xiao Lan is growing up, but old general Ji is not here. Fate is a cruel thing in the end. What he loves to give people is regret.


    "Second lady, why did you come suddenly?" Wen Renyao said, "are you looking for situ?"


    Jiang Li asked situ Jiujiu most of the time about Ji Heng. People who meet situ in September will know at the first time about the front.


    Jiang Li smiled and replied, "no, it''s just that there''s nothing wrong in the mansion, so come and walk."


    "Oh... Also, we are still quite lively here." Hearing that Ren Yao touched Lin Yao''s head, he didn''t forget to say to Jiang Li, "ah Heng is busy these days, but today Kong Liu may bring back some news. I think ah Heng''s battle is almost over. How to say, it''s not fast or slow, which is much better than previously expected. Then Yin Zhili is not tough enough, hasn''t done this game of taking human life as a chess game, and still can''t compete with our ah Heng." What he said was complacent and proud.


    Jiang Li listened to his words, and the faint uneasiness in her heart dissipated before. She said, "but it''s dangerous on the battlefield. Didn''t you talk to Ji Jifu before, saying that there was disaster when he hit?"


    That prophecy has been haunting Jiang Li, so that when Yin Zhili killed Ji Heng and Ji Heng was injured, her guilt reached its peak. After all, the prediction sounded really shocking, and it was really hard to accept for a while.


    "That prophecy," Wen Ren thought for a long time. It seemed that he remembered what Jiang Li said. He said, "in fact, I only told you half of the prophecy, and there is still half behind."


    Jiang Li was stunned: "there is still half... What is it?"


    "It''s'' if you go through this disaster, your luck will turn and you will have a successful life. ''"


    The complete prophecy was originally "born in winter, the phase of kings and Marquises, robbed due to female disaster, exposed in the wilderness, eaten by eagles and dogs. If this robbery happens, the fortunes will turn and the whole life will be successful".


    "Really?" Jiang Li''s heart was greatly relieved, and her expression was also bright for a few minutes.


    "It''s true. Although my master said I didn''t calculate well, at present, I did well, and this prediction is still very accurate. You see, when you were in Qingzhou, you were ambushed by the little bastard Yan Zhili, and Ji he nearly died. Isn''t this a robbery? Yan Zhili kidnapped you to threaten Ji He, and reluctantly, just think you are a female disaster. The most important thing is that this robbery has passed, and ah he will meet in the future Misfortune turns into good luck. Luck turns. Everything goes well. Everything you want is done. Therefore, "Wen Renyao said with concern," the second young lady doesn''t have to worry about ah Heng. He will definitely return safely. This time in Qimin, everything is sure to be going well. The second young lady might as well start preparing wedding clothes for herself. I guess it''s your turn to get married when ah Heng comes back. "


    Big marriage... He said so far inexplicably, and Jiang Li was also a little embarrassed, but unconsciously, he had some expectations in his heart. Lin Yao pulled the corners of Wen Renyao''s clothes and looked at him eagerly. Wen Renyao waved his hand and said, "second miss, situ and they are all in there. Go talk to them first, and I''ll ride with my apprentice on horseback."


    Jiang Li had a good detour, and carefully asked him to be careful when he heard that Lin Yao was injured. After hearing that Lin Yao was injured, Jiang Li walked to the government house.


    Ye Mingyu is not at home today. He probably went to the flower building with his friends. He was happy every day. He heard that old lady ye sent him several words to go back to Xiangyang to see the girl. Ye Mingyu simply refused to go back on the ground of staying in Yanjing city to protect Ye Shijie, and was too lazy to deal with the urging of the family to get married.


    Ye Shijie is no longer at home. He is more and more important to Emperor Hong Xiao, and there are more official duties on weekdays. When Jiang Li came to the garden, she saw situ Jiujiu picking flowers in the garden. Xue Zhao sat aside in a wheelchair and watched her pick flowers. She was afraid that situ Jiujiu would be bored alone, so she talked with her.


    Jiang Li stood in the distance and watched silently until a familiar voice came from behind: "Ali."


    Jiang Li turned around and immediately smiled, "Dad."


    Xue Huaiyuan came over and saw Jiang Li. He was also very happy and asked, "why don''t you talk to ah Zhao?"


    "I think ah Zhao is busy at the moment." Jiang Li blinked narrowly, "don''t disturb him."


    Xue Huaiyuan laughed and looked at the scene in the flower bed, his eyes very gratified. Jiang Li looked at Xue Huaiyuan, moved in her heart, and asked, "Dad... September girl seems to like ah Zhao very much, and ah Zhao also likes September girl very much, not to mention whether they know each other''s intentions. Does Dad have no idea about September girl?"


    Xue Huaiyuan has an honest disposition and does things openly and aboveboard. Situ Jiujiu doesn''t mention her identity. Many people have died in her hands over the years. Jiang Li likes situ Jiujiu very much, but she is afraid that Xue Huaiyuan has other ideas about situ Jiujiu, so she wants to secretly ask Xue Zhao about it, so that Xue Zhao can prepare early.


    Xue Huaiyuan glanced at Jiang Li and said clearly, "Ali, I know what you mean. I''m old. No matter you or a Zhao, my father won''t interfere in your marriage. My father also believes your eyes. A Zhao is not a child, and he has his own reason for what he believes. September girl is a good child. If there is such a day, I will treat her as my daughter."


    Jiang Li smiled, took Xue Huaiyuan''s arm and said, "Dad is still as reasonable as before."


    Xue Huaiyuan looked at her happily, and suddenly remembered something. He said to Jiang Li, "Ali, I almost forgot something."


    Jiang Li asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "At present, the Yan Family soldiers are retreating day by day, and it seems that Yin Zhili is doomed to defeat. I think, after the war is over and Ji Hui returns to Beijing, I will discuss when your wedding will be held. After the time is determined, I want to take you and a Zhao back to Tongxiang first. Ali," Xue Huai went a long way, "After going to Tongxiang this time, I won''t go back again. I thought about it. My father was really worried about leaving you alone in Yanjing. Although my father was light hearted and couldn''t do anything, he was with you. If you were wronged, I would fight for justice for you."


    Jiang Li was stunned and then sighed. Shen Yurong''s affair has passed, but the harm he brought to the Xue family in those years has not completely passed. Although Xue Huaiyuan believed in Ji Heng, he was also afraid that the things of that year would happen again. So I thought about staying in Yanjing city with Jiang Li. This time, I went back to Tongxiang. It was a farewell, and I also disposed of all the land deeds of Tongxiang house.


    "Good." She smiled like a flower, "I can''t be happier if my father can accompany me. I don''t like to be separated from my father. In the future, we will buy a house in Yanjing city. Ah Zhao can do whatever he wants to do on weekdays. Buy you some servant girls, and we will live in Yanjing."


    The picture depicted was very beautiful, and Xue Huaiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    When they were laughing, they saw someone coming in outside. Situ Jiujiu stood up from the flower bed and greeted the man, "Kong Liu."


    Kong Liu stepped in. His face was anxious and his eyebrows were frowned. He didn''t see Jiang Li at a glance, but ran straight to situ September. Jiang Li was stunned, only to hear Kong Liu come to situ Jiujiu and speak, which was vaguely mixed with the word "adult", and situ Jiujiu''s face changed greatly when he heard the words.


    Jiang Li''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and hurriedly said to Xue Huai, "Dad, I''ll see why Lord Kong is here", and then walked quickly to the flower bed.


    When I got to the flower bed, I heard Kong Liu''s voice saying, "I haven''t found my whereabouts yet."


    "Who hasn''t found his whereabouts?" Jiang Li asked.


    Several people in the garden didn''t expect Jiang Li to suddenly appear. They were startled. Xue Zhao looked at Jiang Li and said in surprise, "sister, why are you here?"


    Jiang Li was not in the mood to get used to Xue Zhaoxu. She asked, "what''s the matter? Lord Kong, is it related to Ji Heng?"


    Kong liumian was embarrassed, as if he wanted to perfunctory the past, but his tongue was clumsy, and he couldn''t think of an excellent wording for a moment. Xue Zhao also became silent. Jiang Li looked at situ Jiujiu and asked, "Miss Jiujiu... Is something wrong with Ji Heng?"


    Situ septemberweekdays, although he was not smiling, he rarely had such an ugly face. Hearing Jiang Li ask himself, situ septemberseems a little upset, but Jiang Li looked at her persistently, and she exhaled, "anyway, you should know this sooner or later, and I won''t hide it from you. Ji Heng is missing."


    "Missing?" Jiang Li took a breath, "how could he suddenly disappear?"


    Situ Nuo mouth toward Kong Liu in September, "I''m not very clear about the specific matters, Kong Liu, it''s better for you."


    Kong Liu scratched his head, Avenue: "I received information from Lu Ji early this morning. Three days ago, Yan Zhili attacked at night with the elite of the Yan Family soldiers. The Jin Wu army had surrounded Yan Zhili''s Jin Wu army. The Lord cut off Yan Zhili''s Mount with a knife and killed Yan Zhili. But after he killed Yan Zhili, he suddenly fell from his horse. Yan Zhili''s deputy general cut the LORD with a knife, and the Yan Family soldiers captured the Lord. The LORD fought desperately. When Lu Ji and they rushed over, Da People... Adults are gone. "


    "Was he taken away by Yan Family soldiers?" Jiang Li asked eagerly. Her heart pounded, and she became a prisoner. At least she had one life to live.


    "No... all the Yan Family soldiers present at that time were destroyed, and the captured prisoners said that the adult had escaped, and Lu Ji was taking people to track down the whereabouts of the adult, but Qimin was deep in the mountains, with complex terrain, many snakes, insects, rats and ants, and wild animals in the mountains, so we couldn''t find the whereabouts of the adult for a while... We haven''t found it yet..."


    Xue Zhao couldn''t help but say, "no news may be good news, which means that at least now my brother-in-law is still alive, and my sister and brother-in-law will definitely retire."


    "I''m just surprised that Ji Huihe suddenly fell off his horse?" Situ Jiujiu wondered, "this is not his temperament."


    "It''s his injury..." Jiang Li murmured, "before, when Yin Zhili ambushed the archer and used me to lure him into the urn, he was injured... Those injuries were very serious, he said it was not important, but how could it not be important... He must have had a relapse of his old disease immediately, maybe he had a relapse of his old disease long ago, but he had endured it all the time. He used to hide it. At that time, it must have been... It must have been impossible to hide it."


    Jiang Li''s tears fell down.


    For a moment, her heart was like a knife in her heart. Ji Heng loved to be brave, although in others'' eyes, he was originally very strong. But when life and death were at stake, he smiled lightly, and the scars under his red armor were not found. He is always alone... When it comes to the head, he is still implicated by himself.


    What shall I do? She said, "I''ll go to Qimin, and I''ll find him."


    Kong Liu was startled and said, "absolutely not. Now, although Yan Zhili is dead and the Yan Family soldiers have no heads, some shrimp soldiers and crabs have not been cleaned up. Lu Ji has sent people to find the whereabouts of the adults. It doesn''t help that Miss Jiang Er went, so it''s better to stay in Yanjing city. In this way, when the adults return to Beijing, they can see Miss Jiang er at the first time."


    "Yes," situ Jiujiu also said stiffly, "don''t worry, Ji Heng won''t die. His life is very hard, and he will definitely come back."


    Will you come back? Jiang Li''s heart, involuntarily, burst out the distant prophecy. They all believed that the disaster in the prophecy refers to the time when Yin Zhili surrounded and killed Ji Heng, so the disaster has passed.


    But in case they all think wrong, that disaster has not happened, refers to this time Ji Heng disappeared?


    Exposed corpse lies, eagle and dog peck. Jiang Li closed her eyes and clenched her fist.


    It''s creepy to think about it.

 Chapter 240

    On this day, Jiang Li didn''t know how she got back to Jiang Fu. It seems that everyone is persuading her to be relieved that Ji Heng will definitely come back. Now, she can''t find her whereabouts for the time being, but somehow, Jiang Li''s heart can''t settle down. Those words of comfort passed in her ear, which could not comfort her at all.


    The people of the yuan family still didn''t know Ji Heng''s news, and didn''t know what happened to Jiang Li. They thought everything was as usual. Tong''er and Bai Xue know the inside story. When sending Jiang Li back, Wen Renyao specially asked two servant girls to take good care of Jiang Li and talk with Jiang Li. Don''t let Jiang Li think nonsense alone.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue carefully served Jiang Li. They thought Jiang Li would cry, feel sad alone, and even get sick. But after returning from Jiang''s house, Jiang Li became stronger. She did what she usually would do as if nothing had happened. At least on the surface, she was no different from the past.


    But the anxiety and worry in my heart are getting worse day by day.


    One day passed, two days passed, ten days passed... January passed, waiting became more and more hopeless, and there was no news of Ji Heng. At first, Kong Liu would try to comfort Jiang Li. Later, every time Jiang Li went to the government to ask for information, Kong Liu was a little afraid to look at Jiang Li. Jiang Li can see helplessness and sigh from Kong Liu''s eyes.


    Situ September at first believed that Ji Hong would come back, but the time was getting longer and longer. The winter in Yanjing city began to snow, and the ground was covered with thick snow. The midwinter had arrived. When there was still no news, situ September also began to be silent.


    Jiang Li once overheard the conversation between situ Jiujiu and Kong Liu.


    Situ Jiujiu said, "now there is still no news about Ji Heng. What''s the matter? Is Lu Ji really looking for his whereabouts?"


    "Really. It''s winter in Qimin, the mountains are closed by heavy snow, and wild animals appear and disappear on the mountains. Lu Ji has been constantly looking for places on the mountains these days..." his voice went down in a low voice, "Before Miss Jiang ER was here, I really can''t say it. Those captives of the Yan Family soldiers said that when the adult escaped, he was seriously injured. Even if he could escape, he might not be able to live. It was very difficult to find a person in such a mountain. But if the adult was still alive, he would find a way to meet Lu Ji and them. The mountains in Qimin were deserted, and he couldn''t hide."


    Situ Jiujiu said coldly, "what do you mean? Does it mean that Ji Hong is more or less bad?"


    "I don''t want anything to happen to adults." Kong Liu sounded angry, "if I were in the mountains at that time, even if I fought my life, I would protect the safety of adults! But now it is the case, I just tell you the most likely situation."


    There was silence for a long time, and situ Jiujiu''s voice came, "life and death are destiny. People like you and me have long been used to life and death. No matter how powerful Ji Heng is, he is also an ordinary person. However... If he really can''t come back, how about Jiang Li?"


    "Miss Jiang er?"


    "Yes, she follows Ji Heng wholeheartedly. I think if Ji Heng really doesn''t come back, she will wait like this. We can''t help her. For her, for Ji Heng, this is the most tragic place."


    Jiang Li stood behind the trees, listening to situ''s cruel words in September, and a trace of sadness floated in her heart involuntarily. Even situ Jiujiu thought that this was a tragedy? Her encounter with Ji Heng is doomed to a bad ending?


    Is Ji Chen really not coming back? She was stunned and thought that the news was so vague and untrue. In her mind, she remembered all kinds of girls. Ji Hong, who listened to the play with a smile in the restaurant, and Ji Hong, who was sharp with her step by step, showed her helpless Ji Hong, gentle Ji Hong, and Ji Hong at the beginning of the spring night, over the wall.


    Their life, before and after two generations of entanglement, fettered deeply, to now, but in this joint say to separate? Want to cut off the leading edge? Jiang Li''s eyes became firm, and she would never agree. Even if she is the only one, she must maintain the relationship between the two. In the life of Jiang Li, there will be no longer what she can''t help Ji Heng on the battlefield, but in Yanjing City, she must do her best to protect the government. Even if there are no relatives of Ji Chen in this government house, Ji Chen grew up here in this mansion, and she can''t watch it be taken away.


    "I don''t have any plans. I don''t plan to go anywhere. What you worry about won''t happen." Jiang Li clenched her fist tightly. Only in this way can her tears not be suppressed and she will not completely collapse. She said, "I will find a way to complete the wedding. Even if there is only one person, I will stay and guard this place. Please also stay with me and guard Ji Chen''s home."


    She said sadly and firmly, "he has only this family."


    Wen Ji and Zhao Ke looked at each other, knelt down on one knee and saluted Jiang Li. This was the gift of the master and servant. They seemed to be completely relieved, trusted Jiang Li wholeheartedly, and said respectfully, "yes, girl."


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, Emperor Hong Xiaodi went to the cold palace where the Empress Dowager lived.


    It was freezing, and there was no stove here. As soon as I walked in, I felt as if I was immersed in ice. The yard became more and more lifeless, and the eaves were long, revealing only a faint skylight. Walking here, it was like a prison.


    This was originally a prison.


    Duke Su stood aside and carefully ordered the bodyguard to carry a mahogany box. He opened the door for emperor Hong Xiao and carried the box in.


    The room sent out a bad smell, and father-in-law Su couldn''t help wrinkling his nose. Emperor Hong Xiao''s eyes moved slightly, which made him light a lamp. The room was dark, and the curtain was pulled tightly, and nothing could be seen. After the weak light comes on, people can see it clearly.


    At the foot of the bed, there was a person curled up. She was wrapped in a quilt, and the ground was full of stains, perhaps blood. She seemed to be extremely afraid of light, felt the light, and quickly retracted her head. Until emperor Hong Xiao said, "Lin jou Chia."


    Lin jou Chia raised her head and looked at him in confusion. Emperor Hong Xiao was also slightly surprised.


    He knew that this woman was vicious and firm. At that time, he threw her here. No matter how bad the condition was, she never wavered. Still holding a high empress dowager''s frame, and even taking care of herself meticulously, she is still half proud as in the past. Emperor Hong Xiaodi was also very angry, and even thought about what other ways to torture the Empress Dowager. Just to make the Empress Dowager feel guilty and regretful in her heart, I''m afraid it''s impossible in this life - she''s too selfish.


    However, things have changed since Jiang Li last went to the palace to see Lin jou Chia. For the doorman outside, the queen mother suddenly fell down, and several times she even wanted to take the fragments of the mirror to die. Emperor Hong Xiao made people look after the Empress Dowager and couldn''t let her die immediately. Those people said that the Empress Dowager was now different, as if something she had always believed in in in her life had collapsed, and she was no longer able to support it. And every day looks very painful. When she is awake, she is only doing one thing, dying.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi took away all the things in the house that might have been used by the Empress Dowager to seek death, so in this way, she really wanted to survive but not die.


    "Emperor..." murmured Lin jou Chia. She could not recognize the emperor''s face. Under the weak light, the weak boy who still needed to please her had grown into a tall emperor with unpredictable mind and strong wrist, which would decisively imprison her here.


    The Royal people can do this position alive, and indeed there is no kind-hearted generation.


    Lin jou Chia awoke briefly. No matter what, she didn''t want to be a little shorter in the face of Hong Xiaodi. Just about to satirize, suddenly, her eyes fell on the huge mahogany box. Somehow, her eyes were attracted by the box and could not be removed, as if there were some treasures in it, which made her unable to remove her eyes.


    Emperor Hong Xiao looked down her eyes, smiled and said, "today I came to give you gifts." He waved, "somebody, open the box."


    Two bodyguards approached, pushed the box in front of Lin jou Chia, and opened it.


    Lin jou Chia looked inside.


    The mahogany box was also covered with golden velvet cloth, as if it were a gift. However, two heads were placed side by side on the velvet, and the blood was dripping on the neck, but the dirt on the face was wiped clean, so the eyebrows and eyes could be clearly identified. One is Yin Zhan, the other is Yin Zhili.


    After the queen mother saw the two people in front of her clearly, she screamed "no -". She rushed over, took her head out and held it in her arms. Both her bodies and heads had been separated, and naturally it was impossible to live any more. But she seemed to hope to save the two people, and suddenly howled and said, "ah Zhan! Zhi Li!"


    Unfortunately, both Yin Zhan and Yin Zhili closed their eyes and could no longer respond to her crying.


    "The Yin family was defeated, and Jin Wujun returned to the dynasty. This is the result of the war. I thought that since you were once the Empress Dowager of a country, such a happy event should also be shared for you. I specially brought it to you to see, how about it?" Emperor Hong Xiaodi smiled and gnashed his teeth.


    He finally saw the Empress Dowager crying and full of remorse. This woman is as hard hearted as iron. No matter what happens, she is always indifferent. Emperor Hong Xiaodi is also a person, and he also has a sense of revenge. The early death of Xia Guifei, the Empress Dowager''s victim, made his youth full of haze. He also hopes to let the Empress Dowager taste the pain.


    And Lin jou Chia probably really loved Yin Zhan. She saw that she held Yan Zhan''s head in her arms, didn''t dislike the smell of her head, and didn''t feel terrible. She held it firmly in her arms, afraid of being robbed. She also kissed Yin Zhan''s cold lips and cried, "ah Zhan... Ah Zhan... Don''t leave me..."


    This terrible scene fell into the eyes of everyone, and everyone felt a little timid. Lin jou Chia cried and suddenly said, "emperor, kill me!"


    "Oh?" Emperor Hong Xiao raised his eyebrows: "why did I kill you?"


    "It was I who killed your mother and concubine. I also killed Yu Hongye and Ji Minghan. I have a deep hatred for you. Please, let me die!" The Empress Dowager kept crying, tears running down her eyes, and she no longer looked like she used to be in the Buddhist hall. She was really disheartened. Yin Zhan and Yan Zhili were dead. In this world, the only two people she loved and had feelings were dead. What''s the point of her being alive? There will be no turning over that day, and I can only endure torture day by day in this dark hell.


    How can she separate from Yin Zhan, even if she dies?


    The Empress Dowager kept kowtowing to the emperor. If this had happened in the past years, it would not have happened anyway, please. She would only stand high above the others and torture the young emperor sentence by sentence with explicit praise and implicit derogation.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi looked at her coldly and suddenly said, "the second young lady in Jiang''s house also took off me to give you a gift."


    Duke Su took out a thing from his arms, walked in front of Lin jou Chia with a smile, and put it in front of Lin jou Chia. Lin jou Chia was stunned at first, then shouted, laughed wildly and cried.


    In the hands of Duke Su, it was a bronze mirror. The bronze mirror clearly reflected Lin jou Chia''s unkempt and unrecognizable appearance. Emperor Hong Xiaodi said lightly, "Lin jou Jia, you are so ugly. How can Yin Zhan be willing to recognize you under the yellow spring? In my opinion, you''d better live well and let Yin Zhan live."


    The sarcasm was so vicious that Lin jou Chia suddenly reached out and grabbed her face. These days, no one cut her nails. Her nails had long and sharp. With such a grasp, many blood marks suddenly appeared, and she didn''t feel it, as if she didn''t know the pain, and soon became bloody.


    Emperor Hong Xiaodi turned around, as if he didn''t want to look at her any more, and said with disgust, "look after her and don''t die." He went out of the door.


    Su Gonggong followed, and the door of the house was closed, from which faintly came the crazy howling of women who seemed to cry and laugh.


    It was not until I walked a long way to the imperial garden that all the voices behind me disappeared. Emperor Hong Xiaodi looked at the distance and gently breathed out.


    His heart knot, in the end is solved. Even if the emperor did this, it seemed that it was not atmospheric enough, but if he did not understand the knot from his youth, it would haunt him all his life. From then on, he can be the master of Beiyan Jiangshan with peace of mind. As for the cowardly boy who needed to be flattered in the past, he disappeared in his memory and never appeared again.


    Duke Su handed the stove to the emperor, and the warmth came from his palm. Emperor Hong Xiao thought of the sentence that Jiang Li Tuoye Shijie brought to the palace with him, and he couldn''t help laughing. People in the world say that Miss Jiang Er is gentle and kind-hearted, but she doesn''t know that she is not soft hearted when facing her enemies. She knew Lin jou Chia''s weakness and specifically hit Lin jou Chia''s pain. That mirror became the last straw to crush the camel, and Lin jou Chia would never be free from pain again.


    Thinking of Jiang Li, Emperor Hong Xiaodi thought of Ji Heng again. He sighed and looked with deep regret.


    Although this war was hard, it also won beautifully. Ji Heng led the army for the first time, and had such a war result. As expected, he lived up to his father''s reputation. Beiyan first became a king, and then passed through Yin Zhan. People in the government and the countryside were panicked. Of course, he could use means to buy people''s hearts, but it would be better if Ji Heng was there. Now he still trusts Ji Heng most.


    But Ji Heng couldn''t come back.


    The wind in the garden is cold, and the flower beds are no longer prosperous in spring. Everyone knows that prosperity will decline, but when you really have to face it, why is it so difficult?


    Duke Su put on his cloak for emperor Hong Xiao and whispered, "it''s windy outside. Your majesty takes care of the dragon."


    Life has its ups and downs. For Ji Heng, his ups and downs are too difficult, and his ups and downs are very sad, which always makes people feel very sorry. In the eyes of emperor Hong Xiao, there was a little more sadness, but the way of emperor was always lonely. Even if it was not now, it would be in the future. He had to face the next bloodbath alone. Control the situation. Otherwise, you will fail to live up to what you have done in the past for today.


    He turned around and said, "go back."


    Their figures gradually disappeared in the imperial garden.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the world knows about Ji Heng''s death on the battlefield. But there was no cemetery left. Just because now there is no corpse, and now there is a clothes grave, Jiang Li is unwilling. As if this destroyed the last thought in her heart.


    Jin Wu''s general Ji Minghan, who had been missing for many years, actually died in the government house three years ago. Ji Heng seems to have followed his father''s old path and had a similar fate. But I don''t know if he can still live. Jiang Li knew that Ji Heng''s hope of living was very slim, and everyone was hinting at her to accept the facts.


    Lu Ji and Wen Renyao hoped that Ji Heng would live. Qi Min searched it many times, but there was nothing except this broken butterfly pendant.


    He was like a demon who came out of the dark night and did not belong to the mortal world. Now he was going to return to nothingness. Leaving only a stunning figure of those who have seen him, people suspect that they just have a colorful dream.


    In the middle of winter, when Jin Wujun returned to the Dynasty and won a great victory, and Emperor Hong Xiaodi began to thoroughly clean up the ruling and opposition, the Jiang family planned to leave Yanjing city.


    Since the two brothers of the Jiang family have resigned, it doesn''t make much sense to stay in Yanjing city. On the contrary, it will arouse the suspicion of the young emperor. Jiang Yuanbai was also free and easy. He had bought a house in Yongzhou early and planned to move his family there. Yongzhou also has a good miracle doctor to see if Jiang Youyao can be cured.


    Jiang Jingyou naturally didn''t say much. Jiang Jingrui had heard that there were many interesting things in Yongzhou, and he had long yearned for them. But among the Jiang family, the only one who doesn''t want to go to Yongzhou is Jiang Li.


    In the evening Phoenix hall, only old lady Jiang and Yuanbai Jiang were there. Old lady Jiang looked at Jiang Li and kept silent for a long time. I don''t know how long it took before she said, "second girl, do you really want to stay in Yanjing city?"


    "Yes, grandma." In fact, Jiang Li has hinted at Jiang Yuanbai many times about this matter, but the Jiang family always felt that she was mischievous. Maybe she will change her mind sooner or later. Jiang Li can only patiently answer again and again.


    "Second girl, I don''t object to what you said before. As long as Duke Su returns to Beijing, you will naturally enter Duke Su''s door. But now, Duke Su can''t come back." She looked at Jiang Li piteously, "you have been so stubborn that it is yourself who will be implicated in the future."


    "What does grandma mean by involvement?"


    Mrs. Jiang sighed: "If you stay in Yanjing City, I''m afraid you can''t get married all your life. You''re young now, and don''t feel wasted time. In the future, when you get old and look at the young ladies next to you as early wives and mothers, don''t you still want to guard the country and the government alone? Although our yuan family is not ungrateful, the world is difficult for women. You have to choose this road, and you may have a hard life and be lonely. Erya Head, you are a descendant of the Jiang family and a miss of the Jiang family. The Jiang family has nothing now, so you don''t have to worry about anything anymore. Even if it''s an unjust charge, as long as it can make your life easier, we don''t care. "


    Jiang Li has been back to Jiang''s mansion for so long that she knows that old lady Jiang is a strict, shrewd and reputation oriented person. In some ways, she has the character of old Jiang, but in others, she is like Jiang Yuanbai, seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. This time, too, Jiang Li knew that old lady Jiang said these words with some sincerity for her. It''s probably that Jiang Li is young now, and it''s not difficult to remarry. There is no one in the government, and no one will protect her in the future. Those gold and silver treasures about the government are like children''s gold, which can''t help attracting people to spy. If they take advantage of them, it''s difficult for Jiang Li to keep them alone.


    But Jiang Li just smiled, Avenue: "I understand what my grandmother said. But there was an agreement between me and Duke Su that I should wait for him to come back. If he can''t come back, I should keep his things and can''t be robbed by others. Ji Heng has no relatives in this world. If I don''t keep them for him, no one will keep them for him. I know my grandmother is worried about me, but for Duke Yu, I''m a descendant of the yuan family, so I shouldn''t embarrass the yuan family if I really do I''m sorry for the trust and sincerity of Duke Su about how to face the ancestors of the yuan family in private after many years. "


    "Moreover," she turned to look at Jiang Yuanbai, "the emperor''s meaning in this matter is really intriguing."


    Jiang Yuanbai was stunned.


    "The emperor attaches great importance to Duke Su, who cannot come back now, but it is the emperor''s great regret and trust. If the yuan family does such a thing at this moment, I''m afraid the emperor won''t like it. My father resigned now and let the yuan family leave, but many years later, a hundred years later? The descendants of the yuan family may not be able to return to Yanjing City, at that time, if the descendants of the yuan family were embarrassed because of my relationship, it would be more than the gain. I''m willing to use it I''m alone, in exchange for the smooth road that the Jiang family may appear in the future. To achieve a good reputation, at least Yan Jingcheng mentions the yuan family and does not humiliate the yuan family. The yuan family is still the clean family in the past, isn''t it? "


    Jiang Li spoke grandly, but she knew that these were just reasons. The reasons are naturally false, the only reason is because she wants to wait for Ji Heng here.


    This life is so long that she may meet countless people, but this life is also very short. After she met Ji Heng, she knew that in the future, she would not meet another person like Ji Heng, whom she liked.


    But she will not go to death, whether it is Xue Fangfei or Jiang Li, will not go to death, Ji Heng knows himself, in any case, there is no reason to give up his life. She is here, guarding everything in the government, and will never be the one who breaks the appointment.


    Old lady Jiang stopped talking, not because she was reminded by Jiang Li''s words. Although Jiang Li''s words are reasonable, but more importantly, Jiang Li is not a person willing to fight for excuses for herself. She has heard many things and even if she should. For example, at the beginning, she liked and disliked Yin Zhili directly, but today, she said a lot about staying in Yanjing city for herself. She really wants to stay in Yanjing City, not forced by the situation.


    "Forget it," Jiang Yuanbai said, He said slowly: "Since you want to stay in Yanjing City, stay in Yanjing city. Xiao Li, you are a smart girl. You must have thought of what the old lady said. But you are still like this, which means you have made up your mind. Neither I nor the old lady can persuade you. I was ashamed of your mother and daughter at the beginning. Now, you can do whatever you want to do. However, if you change your mind one day and don''t want to insist, you can come to Yongzhou, and you still But it''s the miss of the Jiang family. "


    Maybe when people leave, they will take everything lightly. It''s rare for Jiang Yuanbai to say such a thing. Jiang Li smiled and said, "I know, father. I also hope my father will do well in Yongzhou and the Jiang family will prosper."


    Jiang Yuanbai''s face was not happy, but showed some sad look. He has three daughters. Now one of them is dead and the other is left. The only one left is a crazy Jiang Youyao. Once he thought that he was happy and successful in his career, and his life would only go on like this, but in the end, there was nothing left.


    For a moment, he really believed in the word "karma". In those days, he did this to Ye Zhenzhen and Jiang Li, but now it''s his turn to do so. Even if he wants to compensate, the past is the past, and he can''t start over. Some things are not easy to kill in a day or two.


    It''s just the bitter fruit of my own two times.


    Jiang Yuanbai didn''t say anything more, but said, "we''ll leave in half a month. The yuan family''s house is about to be sold. You want to move to the Ye family, or the government, and you have to start preparing in these days."


    Jiang Li nodded, "OK, father."


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Yuanbai talked about leaving that day, Jiang Li really began to plan to "move". Just don''t clean it up. As soon as you clean it up, you find that she has very few things in the yuan family. Besides some clothes and jewelry, it is books. After Jiang Li lived in fangfeiyuan, unlike Jiang Youyao and Ji shuran, she liked to buy some vase decorations in the yard and house, so they were all put away, which was just a few boxes. Bai xuetonger, qingfengmingyue followed Jiang Li. In addition, the Jiang family did not want to follow Jiang Li. Jiang Yuanbai, in addition to his servants who have been with him for many years, most of the servants have been sent home. Jiang Jingrui knew that Jiang Li didn''t go with him, and he was very sorry. He was unwilling to tell Jiang Li that Jiang Li would regret one day in the future. At that time, don''t cry and come to Yongzhou to find them.


    Jiang Li smiled and didn''t answer.


    However, the Jiang family''s departure from Beijing really caused a storm in Yanjing city. Many people just want to see Jiang Li''s reaction. If Jiang Li follows the Jiang family, he will cross the river and tear down the bridge. It''s really not very moral. When the news came out that Jiang Li would not go with her, but would stay, some people felt that Jiang Li Guo was really the daughter of the Jiang family and had a lot of character. Some people thought that Jiang Li was fishing for fame and reputation and pretending to be hypocritical. More people regretted Jiang Li and felt sympathy for her future fate. A young girl in her prime will live alone from now on. She will be widowed at a young age. Let alone the daughter of the first auxiliary family, she will be placed in an ordinary family. When others see her, they will also say that she is suffering.


    No matter what choice Jiang Li makes, there are always people with broken mouths to say. Every time tong''er went out to hear these rumors, she would argue with people angrily, but Jiang Li didn''t care much. Since you can''t control everyone''s eyes, just take care of yourself.


    In half a month, the Jiang family will leave.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Li got up early. As it was the last day of staying in Yanjing, the Jiang family had breakfast together. It was the first time that Jiang Li had breakfast with a large family since she returned to Jiang Fu. Mammy asked the servant girl to hold Jiang Youyao aside and sit to feed her. Jiang Youyao still stared at her eyes and swallowed the rice strangely - she looked much more lovable now than when she was domineering before.


    It was the last family meal, but everyone was silent. For the Jiang family, leaving here is tantamount to leaving their hometown. Although it''s not forced by life to leave home at such an old age, it''s not your own initiative. If so much hadn''t happened, who would be willing to leave?


    The breakfast was also particularly long. Everyone is slow, and even Jiang Jingrui, who has always been careless, has become gentle. It seems that I hope this meal will last forever and never part.


    But all the banquets in the world, this meal, is still time to end after all. If you eat too early, Jiang Li will send the Jiang family to the city gate. On the carriage, for the first time, old lady Jiang talked to Jiang Li about her childhood. Of course, it was all before Jiang Li was sent to Qingcheng Mountain. Old lady Jiang also had some feelings. Unfortunately, today''s Jiang Li is not the real second Miss Jiang, and there is no memory of second Miss Jiang in her mind. Those past did not belong to her. Jiang Li just felt sorry. If the real second Miss Jiang were here, Unfortunately, the person who left will not come back, so we should cherish the person in front of us.


    At the gate of the city, Jiang Li got down from the carriage. The Jiang family also came down. Jiang Jingrui looked at Jiang Li and still said, "you really want to go? It''s still time to go back. As long as you say you want to go to Yongzhou and join us, don''t forget those things. You can''t play alone in Yanjing city."


    Lu Shi tried to stop talking, and seemed to want to persuade her, but he thought that Jiang Yuanping had greeted her before, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    "You have a good time in Yongzhou," Jiang Li said with a smile, "maybe I will come to Yongzhou when I get a chance in the future, and I will ask you to lead the way in Yongzhou."


    Jiang Jingrui gave a bang and whispered, "it''s really stubborn."


    Jiang Li but couldn''t smile. She still remembered the first time she saw Jiang Jingrui. When the yuan family were full of indifference and hostility to Miss Jiang Er, the teenager was careless, but did not look at her with a wary eye like others. Looking at Jiang Jingrui, she always thinks of Xue Zhao. Miss Jiang Er is the same age as Jiang Jingrui, but Xue Fangfei is older than Jiang Jingrui.


    Jiang Yuanbai looked at Jiang Li. His face was complex. Finally, he just patted Jiang Li on the shoulder and said, "take good care of yourself."


    "So is father." Jiang Li said sincerely, "it''s cold, add more clothes, and don''t get cold."


    Jiang Yuanbai is not a bad person, but he is too confused about Miss Jiang er. If he didn''t distinguish right from wrong, Miss Jiang Er wouldn''t die at a young age. For this reason, Jiang Li can''t be as close to Jiang Yuanbai as he is to the Ye family. As if she did this, she was sorry for Miss Jiang er who died early. But when it came to the end, at this moment, I suddenly felt that the past was numbered like smoke, and the gratitude and resentment were written off.


    That''s it.


    Jiang Yuanbai and old lady Jiang got on the carriage again. Lu Shi and them waved goodbye to Jiang Li on the carriage. Jiang Li stood at the gate of the city and watched the carriage go away.


    Tong''er and Bai Xue stood behind her, and the two servant girls were a little sad. Jiang Li suddenly felt a little lonely. Anyway, her nominal family has been so separated since then. In this life, I don''t know if I have a chance to see you again.


    After all, it''s hard to part with each other. At this moment, she understood Ji Heng''s feeling that year. Seeing off one family after another until he was left alone.


    Jiang Li turned around and was stunned. Xue Huaiyuan stood not far away in the heavy snow in December. Situ Jiujiu pushed Xue Zhao with an umbrella. They looked at her anxiously, right behind her, and turned around to see it.


    Jiang Li was stunned at first, and then slowly, slowly laughed.


    Maybe she was never alone. It feels so good to have someone waiting behind, so how can she let Ji Heng look back and find that there is no one behind her?


    She also wants to be the one waiting behind.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    We''ll update the finale later tomorrow. It''s tentatively scheduled to come at 8 p.m~

 Chapter 241

    After the Jiang family moved out of Yanjing City, Jiang Li really lived in the government.


    Jiang Li''s attitude was seen by many people in Yanjing city. Over the past few months, Emperor Hong Xiaodi has successively dealt with the former dissident ministers in the court and in the field, replacing them with trusted upstarts. The pattern of North Korea and China has completely reversed, and the territory of Beiyan has opened a new situation.


    However, even so, the fruit was as expected by Jiang Li at first. Ji''s death made some of Ji''s enemies in the past ready to move. For this reason, some people who waited to see if Ji Heng would be killed halfway were completely relieved and began to deal with Ji Heng.


    Jiang Li lives in the government house and has been guarding it. Some ministers said that emperor Hong Xiaodi deprived the Ji family of the title, just because if Jiang Li remarried to others in the future, the title would fall on others. Jiang Li went to the palace and asked for his life, saying that he would never marry. On the other hand, Xue Huaiyuan also instructed Ye Shijie to exert his power in the court and protect the government.


    In the past few months, there have been several storms, and finally everything was safe. Later, those people seemed to have a very indomitable attitude towards Jiang Li, and ye Shijie climbed higher and higher. The most important thing was that emperor Hong Xiaodi''s attitude was very obvious. It seemed that he did not intend to take back the title of the state government, so those people also gave up the flag drum. More people are watching the excitement. Jiang Li vowed not to marry for life, but she is a young girl, and her life is long. Now she thinks like this, but in a few years, I''m afraid she will break her promise. If I can''t swallow the bitter fruit I brewed, I''m sure it will cause a romantic affair and become the talk of the streets.


    Jiang Li knew that those people were interested in watching the excitement, and she didn''t care. That is to practice whip technique with Xue Zhao every day. She is not as good as Xue Zhao in martial arts. She simply concentrates on learning to use all kinds of poisoned concealed weapons. Now in Yanjing City, there is no peace of mind. Danger will appear all the time. But now, there will be no Ji Hong again. She has to find a way to protect others.


    In Jiang Li''s heart, there was another idea that she didn''t know how to talk to Xue Huaiyuan. She wanted to live a few more days, so she went to Qimin in person. Now it''s snowy and can''t go into the mountains. When spring comes, she can go into the mountains. Anyway, she will go in. Ji Heng has been dead until now. Everyone says that he was eaten by beasts. It seemed that the words in the prophecy had been fulfilled, but Jiang Li always felt that he would not be so ruthless. Even if he really can''t come back, she has to prove this in person, rather than waiting for the news from others in Yanjing city.


    Time seems to pass slowly, but it seems to pass quickly. In a blink of an eye, it is the end of the new year.


    I still spent this year in Yanjing city. Jiang Li recognized Xue Huaiyuan as her adoptive father under the witness of Ye Mingyu years ago, and has been calling Xue Huaiyuan her father ever since. Ye Mingyu thought it was nothing. In Ye Mingyu''s opinion, Xue Huaiyuan was much better than Jiang Yuanbai. At least now, Xue Huaiyuan and Xue Zhao are with Jiang Li. Ye Mingyu also liked Xue Zhao''s free and easy loyalty very much. If it weren''t for this generation difference, he would call Xue Zhao a sworn brother.


    This year, Kong Liu and Lu Ji did not appear in the National Palace for the new year. Since Jin Wujun returned to the dynasty, Lu Ji heard that he also went back to his hometown. Wen Renyao said that Lu Ji followed Ji Heng at the beginning because Ji Heng was kind to him. At that time, Lu Ji and his family were chased by their enemies and destroyed. It was Ji Chen who took Lu Ji to find those enemies and killed them one by one in front of Lu Ji. Since then, Lu Ji decided to follow Ji Heng. Many years ago, when he was a child, he was known as a "prodigy", and he did not become mediocre because of his age. At first, I followed Ji Heng to repay his kindness, but later I really wanted to follow Ji Heng. Now Ji Heng is not here, and Lu Ji''s stay in Yanjing city is meaningless. He didn''t need to be an official to protect his descendants, so he simply went home to farm.


    Kong Liu was still in Yanjing City, but he was busy at the end of the new year, so he didn''t have time. Wen Renyao threw it as usual, situ September was also there, so I had to be glad that because of this, the government would not become a desolate house, and there was no population.


    During the Spring Festival, Jiang Li will also replace Ji Heng to worship his parents Ji Minghan and Yu Hongye. Think of the two people who were so talented in those days, but now they can''t see them anymore, which is more or less a pity. Jiang Li is made very carefully.


    On New Year''s day, everyone will have new year''s Eve dinner at the mansion.


    The cook invited by Ye Mingyu is really good at cooking. But Jiang Li sat at the table, but she always remembered Ji Chen''s appearance of cooking herself. I want to come to Wen Renyao and situ Jiujiu, too. Their faces are a little unnatural. Ye Mingyu didn''t know why. He only complained about the strange atmosphere, and finally had to settle down. However, Xue Huaiyuan guessed. He didn''t say anything, but looked at Jiang Li''s eyes, which contained some worries.


    Xiaolan has grown very tall and become a handsome BMW. Her temper is getting stronger and stronger. Xiaohong likes to fall on his head and peck its mane. Xiaolan runs in the yard and knocks people over. Ye Mingyu complained several times, saying that it was Jiang Li who doted on Xiao Lan and Xiao Hong. Jiang Li laughed but said nothing. After all, Ji Heng left Xiao Lan and Xiao Hong. Ji Heng was not there, and they had no fear anymore. They acted recklessly, but... Jiang Li occasionally thought, I don''t know if Xiao Lan and Xiao Hong sometimes think of their master, and felt that losing that touch of red in the government was like losing their soul, There is no bright and bright appearance in the past.


    In the evening, everyone was going to celebrate the new year together. Wen Renyao suddenly said, "last time, we also celebrated the new year together with the second young lady."


    Everyone was stunned. Ye Mingyu narrowed his eyes and asked, "what do you mean? How can a Li stay with you? Can Jiang Yuanbai promise? Are you dreaming or sleeping confused? Don''t talk about it everywhere, damaging our family a Li''s reputation." He angrily drew the knife from his waist and gave a meal to the ground, "hum!"


    Xue Zhao and Xue Huaiyuan realized something, and looked at Jiang Li like they were exploring.


    Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing. She thought of the scene that it was late in the night when Zhao Ke ran out of Jiang''s house with her and Baba went to roast venison for general Ji''s army. Laughing and laughing, the smile fades, and I just feel very sad.


    That extravagant, joyful and direct feast turned out to be their first and last New Year together. She still remembered every clear picture, every word that old general Ji and Ji Heng said, but the person was gone. Originally, I thought there would be countless such days in the future, but I didn''t expect to suddenly stop like this.


    Situ Jiujiu stared at Wen Renyao. Wen Renyao saw Jiang Li''s face and seemed to understand that he had said something wrong. He immediately covered up the wine cup in front of him and said, "I think we''d better toast first! Happy new year, everyone!"


    Everyone raised their glasses to celebrate, and when no one saw Jiang Li holding her glass close to her lips, she said softly.


    She said, "happy new year, Ji Hong."


    As soon as ShouSui passed, everyone felt tired and went back to bed. Jiang Li also felt tired, but more of all, she felt that she had a thousand things in her heart and couldn''t sleep. The more so, the more she thought of Ji Heng. I always feel that if Ji Heng is still alive and comes back, how about tonight? At least this night, she won''t feel so cold.


    She felt a fan pendant from her close neck. The butterfly pendant, which she carefully repaired, finally looked like it used to be. She made the pendant into a necklace and put it on her neck. Let it stick to her chest and feel the warmth of her heartbeat, as if Ji Hong could be with her at any time.


    The red butterfly flows out gorgeous brilliance under the light, and Jiang Li pinches the fan pendant, which is amazing.


    I don''t know how long it took, the sound of wind and snow outside seemed to be reduced. In the silence, it seemed that there was a knock on the door. The knock was not slow, like someone standing at the door with a smile, braved the wind and snow, and knocked on the door of his old friend in red.


    Jiang Li suddenly shook, and then, a burst of ecstasy swept out of her heart. Without even putting on her clothes, she rushed out and immediately opened the door. But there was nothing outside.


    Unwilling, she took a few steps outside. The government was so big that she even walked outside along her yard. Under the corridor, the lanterns were slightly shaken by the wind, and the lights seemed to be blown out. The ground was covered with thick snow, but the snow in the sky did not come down again.


    But nothing.


    It was as if she had become the person who dreamed of visiting the garden in the play, and everything was just a dream of a wild goose crossing without trace. The sound of knocking on the door was just a joke made by Feng and her, but she became true under the extreme miss.


    Jiang Li couldn''t help squatting down slowly, covering her face and crying.


    She cried very restrained, more like a young beast unable to find direction, confused, and afraid of being seen by others, her fragile, low sobbing. These days, in front of everyone, she smiled as usual, and seemed to take nothing to heart. She could go on well without Ji Heng, but she was completely destroyed by this cruel dream today. She can''t disguise. No matter how she disguises, she will also be tired one day. Especially living here, there are memories everywhere and his shadow everywhere. How can she pretend nothing happened. She is not an immortal, nor is she stony hearted.


    Jiang Li cried for a long time. She didn''t like to cry in front of people. The only few times she cried, it seemed that Ji Heng was there. Now, when he cried, whether Ji Heng who was watching coldly or gently wiping away her tears, he wouldn''t appear again.


    Until the wind was silent, Jiang Li raised her face from her arms. She saw Ye Shijie standing not far from her, looking at her with a complex face.


    He didn''t know how long he had been standing here, or how long he had listened to her crying like this. In a word, ye Shijie didn''t bother her, so quietly as a bystander, just like what he had done in the past.


    "Brother Ye Biao?" Jiang Li stood up. She rubbed her numb knees. Her face was still sad, and she took a new surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Ye Shijie said, "I couldn''t sleep. I came out for a walk and happened to see you."


    "Let cousin laugh." Jiang Li whispered.


    Ye Shijie took two steps. He stared at Jiang Li''s face. Jiang Li''s eyes were slightly swollen, but his eyes were as clear as ever. This made him think of when he first saw Jiang Li growing up in Yanjing City, when Jiang Li suddenly appeared from the street. On the surface of her identity, her mouth was smiling, calm and calm, with slight pride and alienation in her eyes.


    Now Jiang Li, without those alienation, her temperament is more peaceful, as if this is just like her nature. She is not shaken by external things. No matter what happens, she is calm. But it turned out that all her enthusiasm and emotions were given to another person and would not be known by outsiders.


    "Why are you crying?" Ye Shijie heard his voice, "is it for Ji Heng?"


    As soon as the words were uttered, ye Shijie himself was stunned. He didn''t understand why he had to ask such a stupid question. It was obviously obvious, but the trace of unwillingness in his heart made him suddenly want to ask such a question.


    "Yes." Jiang Li answered frankly, "I seem to have dreamed of him before. When I wake up from my dream, I feel very unwilling. My cousin must think I am very naive. Crying for a dream is something that children do."


    So? Ye Shijie thought silently in his heart, which shows that Jiang Li can show all her joys, sorrows and joys without scruple in front of Ji Xuan. She is mature and appropriate in front of others. In front of Ji Xuan, she is a wayward little girl. This is the side that others can''t see, and only Ji Xuan can see.


    A wave of jealousy suddenly appeared in his heart. The jealousy was so fierce that he was unprepared and said, "cousin, Duke Su will not come back. If you want to live a little easier, you''d better forget him."


    Jiang Li heard the words and looked at Ye Shijie in surprise, as if surprised that ye Shijie would say so. Ye Shijie was looked at by her eyes and suddenly felt his face burning. He knew that what he said was a little selfish, but he couldn''t control himself.


    Yin Zhili likes ginger pear, at least he has won it. However, he likes ginger and pear, but he can''t even say it. Ye Shijie also has his own pride. He doesn''t feel that he came from a merchant, so he is not worthy of the first auxiliary Jiang family''s dichu miss. Moreover, Jiang Yuanbai is not the first assistant now, and he has entered the official career. The reason why Ye Shijie can''t say it is because he clearly knows that in Jiang Li''s eyes, there is only Ji Heng. In Jiang Li''s eyes, he is only a cousin, an elder brother, but there is no love between men and women.


    When he learned that Ji Heng would no longer come back, ye Shijie was worried about Jiang Li''s future, but at the same time, he couldn''t help asking himself, will this be an opportunity for heaven to test him? Maybe he has been taking care of Jiang Li, and one day, they can also produce other results.


    But no one expected that Jiang Li would definitely block his back road without waiting for others to say. Vowing never to marry, ye Shijie''s last humble wish was dashed. He knew that he would no longer have a chance. In this life, he could only be Jiang Li''s brother.


    But he still didn''t understand why Jiang Li liked Ji Heng so much. Is it because of Ji Chen''s beauty? There are countless beauties in the world, and Jiang Li is not such a shallow person? Is it because of Ji Heng''s status? The position of the Yin family was not low at the beginning. As for personality, Ji Heng is even worse. Ye Shijie can only be sure that there are some past between Jiang Li and Ji Heng that only belong to each other. It is because of those past that Jiang Li''s heart will not change anyway.


    This sentence he said to Jiang Li, of course, was sincerely for Jiang Li''s sake, but he also had his own selfishness. Just when he saw Jiang Li''s eyes, ye Shijie felt that Jiang Li might have known this thought.


    "Cousin, do you also think Ji Heng won''t come back?" Jiang Li asked softly.


    YeShiJie was silent, and silence represented his answer.


    "But I always think he will come back. It''s just that there was a delay on the way." Jiang Li smiled, "although it''s a long wait, I''ll wait for him until he stops. As for whether the future is easy or not, I only know that if I forget him, there will be no happy days."


    Ye Shijie sighed in his heart. Jiang Li''s stubbornness had been experienced by all of them. He should have known it. Everyone took turns to persuade him, but Jiang Li didn''t think so. Would the result be different if he changed? Of course not.


    "Cousin hasn''t met that person yet." Jiang Li said with a smile, "when my cousin meets the most important woman in life, he will understand that sometimes, waiting for a lifetime is actually a very good thing. If my cousin is facing the same situation as me, my cousin will also make such a choice. Of course, I hope my cousin will never encounter such a situation, just go smoothly."


    Ye Shijie looked at Jiang Li with a complicated expression. The girl looked at him with a smile. In her eyes, she recovered her usual calm and calm, and no longer collapsed and fragile as she had just found. She never changed when she first met, but he gradually admired her from the initial hostility and ridicule.


    It''s not clear when I fell in love. Maybe it was when she spoke out for Xue Huaiyuan in Tongxiang, or when she was laughing in front of Ye Mingyu, or even earlier, he noticed her when he was entangled in a lawsuit on the street, and the strange girl came out of the crowd and stood in front of him, calmly and confidently helping him resolve his dilemma.


    By mistake, I lost to time.


    And Jiang Li is really cymbic. She understands all her thoughts. What she said just now is also a euphemistic refusal, and she hopes that he will pursue his own happiness.


    Just... Ye Shijie thought bitterly, if Jiang Li really had to wait for Ji Xuan''s life, would he have to wait for Jiang Li''s life in such a hopeless way? It''s true. As Jiang Li said, it''s just a infatuation when he was young. One day, he met the woman he really loved in his life, which became the past and worthless. Or with the passage of time, infatuation becomes obsession, just like Jiang Li, guarding a nihilistic shadow that will never turn back in his life, and no one can see it.


    No one can predict the future, he and Jiang Li are no exception. No one can control his emotions, and he also gave up.


    That''s it. Let''s walk and see. At least he should feel satisfied and have the opportunity to see the vivid Jiang Li and talk with her here this night.


    "Cousin, I''d better go back and have a rest earlier." Jiang Li said with a smile, "it''s a new year."


    "Yes," YeShiJie said dreamily, looking into the distance, "it''s a new year."


    There is still new hope for everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Jiang Li got up late.


    Last night, because I met Ye Shijie and talked outside for a while, it was very late when Jiang Li fell asleep. It''s just the new year, so Bai Xue and tong''er didn''t wake her up. In the new year, everything is worth tolerating.


    Jiang Li casually ate something and walked out of the door. It snowed heavily again late last night. Qingfeng and Mingyue are sweeping the snow in the yard. Rao is so. Go out of the yard and step in with one foot. The snow can almost fall into people''s small knees.


    Jiang Li heard the sound from the other end of the flower bed, so she walked over there. As soon as he approached, he was stunned. Zhao Ke and Wen Jili were there, talking to situ Jiujiu. Situ Jiujiu turned his back to Jiang Li, but Zhao Ke first saw the shadow of Jiang Li and shouted, "second miss."


    Jiang Li didn''t answer him, looking into the flower bed, completely silent.


    In the whole flower garden, after the heavy snow last night, almost all the flowers could not stand the rampage and were completely destroyed. Some are buried in the snow, some are exposed outside, but they are also staggering and scattered, looking very sad.


    The flowers in the government house, or the precious poison grass, were originally delicate and precious. Ji Heng had originally brought them all the way to the government house for careful care. It is very pleasant to grow in flowers. The flowers inside are also more and more year by year. Because of this, situ September can find the raw materials for refining poison in the flower bed.


    Jin Wujun returned to the dynasty. After Ji Heng died in the battle, according to Ji Heng''s previous advice, the entire government gave Jiang Li, and naturally let Jiang Li take care of this flower bed. Jiang Li is not a gardener. In the past, she used to work with flowers and plants, but also those ordinary flowers and plants in Tongxiang. How to take care of poison grass is really ignorant. But fortunately, the original gardener is still there and has been helping. Jiang Li often goes to the flower garden to help, as if only in this way, she can dilute the sadness in her heart and find something to do for herself.


    However, the winter in Yanjing city this year is particularly cold and snowy. In the second half of last night, the wind and snow were so fast that everyone didn''t notice it. The snow almost buried the whole flower bed. Situ Jiujiu and others found it early this morning and immediately asked people to quickly remove the snow. Rao was so weak that he could only watch this prosperous and desolate area helplessly.


    Jiang Li squatted down and reached out to pick up a flower on the soil. The petals were still covered with frost and snow, and had been crushed into shape. It was vaguely possible to see the original beautiful peach pink. Jiang Li held the petal and looked at situ Jiujiu: "these... Are they hopeless?"


    Situ Jiujiu shook his head.


    "These herbs are not easy to find, and the growing environment is also very harsh. The climate of Yanjing city is not suitable for them to grow here. Ji Heng has spent a lot of money to create an environment for so many years. But this year is really not good. Yanjing city is getting colder and colder year by year, and these herbs can''t stand it. The roots are broken." Situ''s voice in September was also very sorry.


    Although after Ji Minghan''s death, this flower bed seems to have lost its significance of existence, with this flower bed, situ''s poison refining in September is also much more convenient. Moreover, in a way, the flower garden does add a lot of color to the government, making the mansion full of Fairy Spirit and yearning, and now a storm and snow is like waking up last night''s dream, leaving only a sober truth.


    For dreamers, it''s always very cruel.


    Jiang Li didn''t know what to say, as if she had lost her anger bit by bit since Ji Heng left. Even if the Ye family and Xue Huaiyuan live in, they are noisy every day, as if it is very lively, but they always feel that something is missing. As if the mansion knew that its owner would not return, so it fell down.


    Looking at the desolation of the slow flower bed, she felt that it was a very bad omen, so she stood up and said, "in that case, bury this flower bed. Bury these flowers and plant them when spring comes."


    Situ Jiujiu looked at her in surprise: "planting again?"


    "Ji Heng has only two hobbies," said Jiang Li slowly. "One is to enjoy flowers, and the other is to go to the theatre. He gave the government to me. If I made this place dusty, he would not like to see such a picky person. Besides, some colors, it''s better to add a little excitement."


    Situ September was silent. Since Jiang Li said so, she couldn''t say anything more. Besides, now the government is Jiang Li''s, Jiang Li can naturally do what she wants.


    "However," situ Jiujiu pointed to the other side, "these flowers are dead, and the tree is still alive."


    Jiang Li followed her movements and looked over. She saw a small tree growing in the flower bed. This is a pear tree. On the night of that day, she went from Jiang''s house to the government house. When she saw Ji He planting, she came forward and planted it with Ji He.


    She walked to the edge of the tree, and the small tree grew a lot higher. From the young seedlings, it grew tall and straight, and it looked very slim and graceful. It may not be long before it will continue to grow tall and grow up. In summer, its branches and leaves will be luxuriant and become a shade. Next spring, white flowers will grow again. It grew up slowly in the government house. It began to grow when Ji Heng was alive and lasted for a long time.


    Jiang Li reached out and touched the trunk. The branches were also full of snow, which pushed the little tree a little askew. Jiang Li brushed away the snow, and it seemed to be relaxed, and it became taller and taller. At this time, Jiang Li''s men touched an uneven thing. She felt that it seemed to be something carved by someone, so she stared at it. At this look, the circles of her eyes suddenly turned red, and she was almost ready to cry.


    The handwriting on it is familiar. It is Ji Heng''s handwriting, which is roughly chiseled with a sword tip: it was planted with Ali in spring and March of the 28th year.


    She seemed to be able to see through this line of handwriting that the young man in red was half kneeling on the ground, chiseling word by word with the tip of his sword. His expression was serious, his amber eyes were focused by the moonlight, and the corners of his mouth were filled with a smile, which was very beautiful.


    This was only a small matter for Jiang Li at that time, but he took it to his heart and carefully commemorated it, as if it was a great event worth remembering in his life.


    He... Why?


    Jiang Li turned her back, and her tears fell down in an instant and disappeared into the soil. The little tree trembled slightly in the wind, gentle and puzzled, and her heart was surprisingly sour.


    After calming down for a long time, Jiang Li turned and walked out. She thought maybe this was also what Ji Heng left her. The pear tree they planted together would replace Ji Heng and have been with her for countless years.


    After Jiang Li came out, she saw Xue Huaiyuan outside the yard. Xue Huaiyuan looked at her face and seemed to have something to say. Jiang Li was stunned and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Xue Huaiyuan quickly waved his hand, "nothing, just something I want to discuss with you."


    "Dad, please say." Jiang Li Dao.


    Xue Huaiyuan sat down at the stone table outside and said, "I think the new year has passed. Since you want to stay in Yanjing city in the future, we''ll go back to Tongxiang first. The old houses over there have been dealt with, and then say hello to the villagers. It''s goodbye, and we won''t go back in the future. Look..." he looked at Jiang Li in search.


    Jiang Li was not much surprised. Xue Huaiyuan had told her about this plan before, and Jiang Li agreed. After going back to Tongxiang, I plan to go to Qimin again. Anyway, I have to pass by Tongxiang to go to Qimin. Immediately said, "OK."


    Xue Huaiyuan seemed relieved and hesitated for a moment, Talent: "Ali, dad knows what you''re thinking. Dad won''t say what others advise you. You know it in your heart. But where you are, dad and a Zhao will be there, and our family will never be separated in the future. No matter whether you stay in Yanjing city or go somewhere else, Dad won''t let people be alone. So do what you want to do, regardless of other people''s eyes and statements, dad and a Zhao will understand you Yes. "


    Jiang Li smiled, "I know, Dad."


    "Then, let''s plan when to start." Xue Huai said, "it''s not too late. We left early and came back early."


    "Dad," Jiang Li interrupted Xue Huaiyuan, "I also have one thing I want to discuss with dad."


    "What is it?"


    "After returning to Tongxiang, I don''t want to go back to Yanjing city immediately. I want to go to Qimin."


    Xue Huaiyuan heard the speech and didn''t answer for a long time.


    "Dad, I can''t accept what I think. If I have to wait in Yanjing city all the time, I can''t wait, but I always feel that I can do something else. Only if I find it in person and feel there is no hope, will I give up my heart. Otherwise, I will live with this regret all my life. Shouldn''t I live by my heart? This is what my father taught me and a Zhao for the first time."


    Xue Huaiyuan smiled and sighed, shook his head and said, "ah Zhao told me before that you would go to Qimin once. I didn''t believe it at first. Now it seems that that smelly boy knows you very well. Ah Li, dad said, what do you want to do? Dad won''t stop you, but Dad and ah Zhao will go with you."


    "But your body..."


    "Our health is not good. Would you like to be a weak woman? That''s it, Ali, Ji Hong is your obsession, and you are also my father''s obsession. I have lost you once, and I don''t want to lose you again."


    Jiang Li clearly saw the pain in Xue Huaiyuan''s eyes, and she suddenly felt that she was too selfish. Since Ji Heng had an accident, she was immersed in sadness, but she forgot how anxious she was to fall in the eyes of her relatives around her. Xue Huaiyuan watched himself die last time. He can''t bear such pain again.


    Jiang Li nodded and said, "OK, Dad, let''s find more guards and go to Qimin together."


    Xue Huaiyuan was satisfied. When they talked about when to start and who to take, ye Mingyu happened to pass by. Hearing the words, he was stunned and said, "what are you talking about? What are you going away? Where are you going?"


    Jiang Li looked back. Ye Mingyu was coming back from the outside with his knife on his shoulder. Jiang Li replied, "we are going to go back to Tongxiang."


    "Back to Tongxiang?" Ye Mingyu looked at Xue Huaiyuan, "what? Mr. Xue is going back to his hometown?"


    "No." Xue Huaiyuan explained: "this time, I went back to Tongxiang to deal with the old house on the other side of Tongxiang, say goodbye to my blind dates, and then I won''t go back to Tongxiang again, and stay with Ali in Yanjing city."


    "Well." Ye Mingyu said carelessly, "let''s go back to Xiangyang, too."


    This time, it was Jiang Li''s turn to be surprised. Jiang Li asked, "my uncle is going back to Xiangyang?"


    "Yes, yesterday I received a letter from my eldest brother, who said that Tao Shuiwen is selling well in Yanjing city. Now Shijie''s official son is also doing well. My mother usually can''t see Shijie if she wants to see it. I can''t always separate the two places like this. The Ye family was in Yanjing many years ago, and now I plan to kill them back from Xiangyang. This time I go back, I''ll pick up my mother and my eldest brother." Ye Mingyu laughed and said, "Ali, when your cousin and they all arrive, you won''t be so lonely in Yanjing city. I''m not sure what''s going on in Ye''s shop, but I need your help."


    This was beyond Jiang Li''s expectation, but she was really happy. She did not see Mrs. ye and them for a long time, and said, "it''s best."


    "So, when are you going to leave, give me a lift." Ye Mingyu patted his chest, "with me, the mountain bandits who block the road have to take a detour. It''s very safe all the way. Let''s start with the wind and water, and the custody will arrive earlier than you think!"


    Jiang Li and Xue Huaiyuan looked at each other, and Jiang Li said, "then, please let''s go with our uncle."


    "OK." Ye Mingyu answered readily.


    ¡­¡­


    The journey back to Tongxiang from Yanjing city is the second time since Jiang Li was reborn. Last time, there was no one around her. Now Xue Zhao and Xue Huaiyuan are around, which is probably God''s tolerance. But God didn''t want to give people a peaceful and complete life, so he took away her precious things.


    Jiang Li set out on the tenth day after the new year. When she left, no one knew about Yanjing city. The government also left some people to look after, and Zhao Ke and Wen Ji followed. Situ September was also there. He said that he could see if he could find the precious poison grass as raw material on the way. Along the way, as ye Mingyu promised before, he didn''t encounter any mountain bandits blocking the way, but perhaps it was because they were too many people, and the bodyguards escorting the carriage didn''t look like vegetarian. Even if there were really evil people, they left early.


    After all, on the way to Xiangyang, I have a safe journey.


    They first arrived in Xiangyang and met the Ye family. Old lady ye had heard of what happened to Jiang Li in Xiangyang, and had been holding Jiang Li''s hand and crying painfully. I think Jiang Li''s life is a little bitter because she is young and will never marry again in the future. The rest of the Ye family also felt sad for Jiang Li, and ye Jia''er was extremely sad for Jiang Li''s future husband''s death in the battle. Because of this, the Ye family treated Jiang Li more attentively, hoping that Jiang Li could live as happily as possible these days in Xiangyang and forget those sad things for the time being.


    Because Mrs. Ye is not well, the Ye family will have to wait until the weather is warmer before leaving for Beijing. At the same time, it also takes a little time to deal with the shops and houses in Xiangyang. This time, the Ye family moved to Yanjing City, so they don''t plan to come back.


    Jiang Li will live in Ye''s house for the time being. After waiting for more than ten days, Xue Huaiyuan and Xue Zhao were going to Tongxiang first. Jiang Li said to ye Laofu, "I also want to go to Tongxiang to have a look. After all, last time I was here, I only focused on dealing with Feng Yutang, but I didn''t take a good look at Tongxiang.".


    Now ye Laofu is afraid of Jiang Li and can''t think of anything. As long as Jiang Li is happy, he can do anything. Immediately agreed, but she was afraid that Jiang Li would be boring to follow a girl, so she asked Ye Jiaer and ye Rufeng to follow. The three young men, together with Xue Zhao, Xue Huaiyuan, and situ Jiujiu, returned to Tongxiang in this way.


    Tongxiang is still the same. After Feng Yutang fell, a new county magistrate came. The county magistrate is not very old, and he is not yet thirty years old, but he is quite talented because of his youth. Several major events have been done in Tongxiang, and the people are also very satisfied with the county magistrate. Hearing that Xue Huaiyuan came back, the people of Tongxiang all rushed to the door of Xue''s house and sent eggs and grain.


    Before Jiang Li rescued Xue Huaiyuan from Feng Yutang, Xue Huaiyuan was crazy. Tongxiang people also knew this and sighed with a sigh. Now Xue Huaiyuan stood in front of him with a clear mouth. Except that he looked a little older and haggard than before, he was clearly the same as in the past. The people had to be grateful to heaven for hanging the curtain. Butcher Zhang laughed and said, "I knew Lord Xue would get better! In this world, good people are rewarded!"


    The crowd echoed, and the people saw Jiang Li again, and even knelt down to kowtow to Jiang Li. At the beginning, if Jiang Li hadn''t taken them to Yanjing city to play Shishi Mingyuan drum and disposed of Feng Yutang, otherwise Feng Yutang had been domineering in Tongxiang, they wouldn''t know how long they would suffer.


    Jiang Li didn''t dare to let them really kneel down, hurriedly sideways avoided, and helped them up, but said it wouldn''t hurt. Those people saw Xue Zhao sitting in a wheelchair and sighed one after another.


    It''s easy to send away these enthusiastic people, clean up Xue''s house, and all the people really live in it.


    Xue Huaiyuan said to ye Jia''er, "the humble house is simple, and miss Ye is more tolerant."


    "It''s OK, uncle Xue." Ye Jia''er laughed and said, "the Xue family is very popular in Tongxiang."


    Xue Huaiyuan laughed but said nothing. Probably, but this time I came back, it was really a lot of emotion. In the ancestral hall of the Xue family, Mrs. Xue''s memorial tablets were all ashes. Xue Huaiyuan let Jiang Li in, offered incense to Mrs. Xue and said something.


    At night, Jiang Li lived in the courtyard where she lived before she left the cabinet and fell asleep in her past bed. At first, Feng Yutang sealed Xue''s house, but because Xue''s family was poor and had little valuable property, no one moved in the house. Sitting on the old boudoir bed, Jiang Li couldn''t calm down for a long time. It seems that over the years, she has been married, killed, reborn, and then given marriage. Up to now, Ji Heng''s disappearance is just a dream she has dreamed, or the people watching the drama off the stage accidentally entered the drama, and they can''t tell whether it is in the game or reality.


    But in the end, the days have gradually passed like this. She felt the butterfly on her neck, warm and crystal, like flowing blood, bright and eye-catching, so that her memory could not fade.


    She closed her eyes.


    This is... Taking Ji he back to his hometown.


    ¡­¡­


    Spring Lantern Festival is on the first day of April.


    There is a long river in Tongxiang. On the Spring Lantern Festival, many girls'' wives will put down their hand-made lanterns by the riverbank. The lanterns are filled with candles. Looking from a distance, a light on the water will also illuminate the water, sparkling, like a fairyland in the Dragon Palace.


    In the evening, several young people are going to travel to experience the lively Spring Lantern Festival. Xue Huaiyuan''s legs and feet were inconvenient, so he didn''t follow them. He just let the guards follow and take good care of them.


    Except Xue Zhao and Xue Huaiyuan, everyone else saw such a scene for the first time. Tongxiang is not as prosperous as Yanjing City, but its folk customs are simple, probably because the Spring Lantern Festival is also very important to them, so this night was as lively as the temple fair in Yanjing city. The streets were full of people who came out to watch the excitement, including young ladies and sons, young girls from civilian families, and children playing. Many people on the street wear masks. Masks are painted gods'' faces, colorful and everything. At first glance, they look like singers. Just because the people of Tongxiang believe that the immortals will come down to earth to play as mortals during the Spring Lantern Festival, and wherever the immortals go, they will bless the place with good weather and a bumper harvest this year. So people in Tongxiang are used to coming out to play with God masks during the Spring Lantern Festival.


    Situ bought a black faced statue in September, while ye Jiaer bought a kind Bodhisattva whose eyes narrowed into a slit. Ye Rufeng wears a mask with a face like blowing a beard and staring, which is very vicious. Xue Zhao and Jiang Li bought a pair of twin masks to wear.


    There are lanterns everywhere, and there are lively voices everywhere. People pinching clay figurines can be seen everywhere. Situ September was stuffed with a sugar gourd in his hand. Jugglers, sugar blowers, and the bustle of Tongxiang are quite different from the capital, but there is a bustle outside the secular world, like a paradise recorded in books, and everyone is happy.


    Situ came to Tongxiang for the first time in September, and his expression was full of surprise. Xue Zhao explained these things for her. Unconsciously, the two of them fell behind. Jiang Li saw this and didn''t rush. It''s better to leave them alone for a period of time. Situ September rarely had such a relaxed time. Jiang Li could see the smile on situ September''s face when she looked at it in the blink of an eye.


    She is really happy.


    Jiang Li was also happy for her. Ye Jia''er and ye Rufeng just stopped in front of a juggler at this time. The juggler was holding a stack of plates in his hands and a stack of overlapping tall plates on his head. He didn''t fall down, and the crowd made bursts of cheers. Ye Jiaer and her husband were fascinated. Jiang Li stopped to one side and waited patiently.


    At this time, Jiang Li accidentally looked back, and her eyes suddenly froze. She seemed to see a familiar figure flash in the crowd, and the bright red color eclipsed the prosperity and excitement around. Jiang Li was shocked in her heart, and her body was faster than her thinking. Almost without thinking, she ran towards the person over there, trying to see who that person was.


    Surrounded by people, Jiang Li bumped into many people. She apologized to them, but then looked for them. I can''t find it. It''s like she''s dazzled, or it''s her illusion, but it''s really incredible. Jiang Li caught up with the man in red who was wearing a mask in front of her. For a moment, she almost thought she had found it. She shook her hand and took off the mask of the other party. Then her smile solidified on her face. It was a strange middle-aged man, looking at her suspiciously.


    Jiang Li choked and said, "sorry, I recognize the wrong person."


    The man wanted to blame a few words. Seeing Jiang Li''s eyes red, he thought she was afraid and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, recognize the wrong person and cry." Embarrassed to leave.


    Jiang Li stayed where she was, and many people came and went. She tried to find the red figure in the crowd. But the lights were so bright that she couldn''t see anything. All kinds of masks are worn on the faces of people coming and going, but there is no face under the mask that she wants to see.


    She lost Ji Heng and couldn''t find her anywhere.


    The streets on both sides of Tongxiang are full of peach trees. This year''s spring is particularly strong, and the upper layers of the trees are full of wind. It was a rare beauty in the world, which made Jiang Li feel miserable and desolate in the bustle of the crowd.


    She looked for it again and again, and it seemed that she had become the same person. Finally, she was tired and stopped at this point.


    Ye Jia''er and ye Rufeng have long disappeared around. She left in a hurry and didn''t say hello to the sister and brother, but she didn''t leave anything.


    The wind in April seems to be also warm and itchy on the face. Jiang Li walked slowly along the river bank. There were many girls setting lanterns on the river bank, and the water surface was lit up. A lover wrote Acacia with ripples, singing and dancing lively. Jiang Li walked slowly, as if returning to the spring night many years ago, and Ji he was the same. Walking slowly, the excitement had nothing to do with him. He was out of place in the bustle, as if he were an intruded stranger.


    Some people will cast curious eyes on Jiang Li. They see this beautiful and clear girl, her face is in a trance, I don''t know what she is thinking, and she walks especially slowly, as if she were in life.


    The lights seemed never to go out. Jiang Li walked for a long time. She came to the end of the river bank. At this time, she heard Ye Jiaer''s voice: "cousin!"


    Jiang Li turned around. Ye Jia''er panted and ran over, grabbed Jiang Li''s hand, looked left and right, and said, "cousin, where have you been? I couldn''t find you. I thought you were missing, and I almost had to report to the official."


    "I''m fine." Jiang Li reluctantly smiled at her. She didn''t see ye Rufeng''s figure, so she asked, "where''s Rufeng?"


    Hearing this, ye Jia''er''s face became more and more ugly. Jiang Li asked, "but what happened?"


    "Rufeng and I didn''t know you were gone at first. We thought you were waiting for young master Xue and them. There was someone singing on the stage not far away in front. Rufeng had never seen such a good singing troupe, but there were people around the stage. I don''t know where the rich childe came from, wrapped up the play and showed it to him alone. Rufeng was young and energetic, but he was angry, and quarreled with that person. Later, young master Xue came and went to the rescue, and now he hasn''t found out Chu. "


    Jiang Li frowned, "how could this happen?"


    "I just want to persuade, but I can''t help it." Ye Jiaer''s face was full of anxiety.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll go and see what''s going on. Since ah Zhao is here, I don''t think Rufeng will have an accident." Jiang Li comforted her. People in Tongxiang are familiar with Jiang Li. Unless they are foreign guests, as long as they are here, Jiang Li knows them. It''s probably a misunderstanding.


    Ye Jia''er nodded, "I''ll take you."


    The two hurried to the place ye Jia''er said, and saw Tongxiang East Street downstairs, Qinglian square, far away, they heard a euphemistic opera, singing the Peony Pavilion.


    "Dream back to Yingzhuan, chaos and evil years, people set up a small court and deep courtyard. Note all the heavy smoke, throw away the remnant embroidery thread, so this spring is like last year?"


    The female singing voice was distant and lazy. For a moment, the spring light suddenly opened, and the audience around did not enter the market, but only looked outside. On both sides of the road, there are beautiful peach blossoms, just like the brilliant spring in the drama. Tourists accidentally walk into it and break into a dream.


    "You said Cui Sheng''s skirt was beautiful, and the colorful crystal flower hairpin was filled with eight treasures. Do you know that my lifelong hobby is natural? Just the benefits of Spring Festival are not seen. If you don''t watch out for the sinking fish and the falling wild geese and birds, you''re afraid of the shy flowers and the closing moon, and the flowers are worried and trembling."


    "It turns out that colorful flowers bloom all over the place, which seems to endow broken wells and ruined walls, beautiful scenery on a good day, and what a pleasant day to enjoy. The morning flies and the evening rolls, the clouds and the jade Pavilion, the rain and the wind, the smoke and waves paint the boat, and the time of Jinping people is so cheap."


    Rao is Jiang Li, who knows why she came here. At the moment, she can''t help but be amazed by this drama, and her steps can''t help slowing down. As she walked forward, a huge stage was set up at the gate of Qinglian square. The people on the stage sang that spring was difficult to send, faint and bitter, and the spring light flowed secretly.


    There is a row of chairs under the stage, but only one person is sitting, only his cloak can be seen. Jiang Li has not seen Xue Zhao, nor ye Rufeng. When she looks back, there are only people, not even ye Jiaer.


    She didn''t know why. She was about to come forward and suddenly froze.


    The man turned his back on her, and she couldn''t see each other''s appearance, but she could see the folding fan in his hand.


    The folding fan unfolds bit by bit, and the peony on it is embroidered with gold thread. It is exquisite, gorgeous, beautiful and moving, like the memory of Jiang Li, and will never fade. She couldn''t help touching her neck, where the butterfly''s fan pendant seemed to have life in an instant, almost spreading its wings to fly. Her heart also flies high, not in the world, her feet can''t step on the ground, floating in vain.


    "It''s because you are as beautiful as flowers and fleeting as time goes by. It''s da''er idly searching all over, feeling sorry for yourself in the quiet boudoir. Turn around the peony fence, and close to the rock of the lake mountain."


    The drama cavity was actually lingering. Jiang Li stared at the man''s back motionless, and couldn''t move.


    The man seemed to know that Jiang Li was here, and as soon as the action of gently shaking the folding fan stopped, he stood up with his slender hand holding the handle of the fan, and let the eerie drama move and turned around.


    The lights were dim, and the time passed in a flash. The amazing people were still amazing, standing in the boundless spring night. Peach blossoms vied for him to open. The young man was wearing red clothes, holding a folding fan, with red lips and white teeth, and was very beautiful. His amber eyes reflected the stars and lights in the night, and she was clearly reflected across the crowd.


    Jiang Li loosened her hand, and the Butterfly Pendant suddenly fell to the ground, making a crisp sound, and was instantly submerged in the excitement. But she didn''t care at all. She just stared at the young man in red and walked towards her step by step.


    Everything in heaven and earth seems to have lost its voice, as if he was sitting at the other end of the wall many years ago, and she was singing on the swing in the wall. It''s also like when the moon was dim on the roof of the Buddhist hall. She held the candle and raised her eyes, startling the world.


    Those bitterness, sadness, disappointment and despair are gone. In the peach blossom color, he walked towards him calmly, and the people in the world came and went, and did not stop his steps. Wild geese spend the blue sky, red beans are born in the south, there are thousands of kinds of lovesickness, but there is only one lover. It''s him, only him, and there will be no one else.


    He went to Jiang Li, bent down and picked up the butterfly pendant that fell at her feet. His eyebrows were as frivolous and haunting as ever, and handed it back to her with a smile, "little girl, you seem to have picked up my things."


    Jiang Li chuckled.


    She once thought that meeting was the best. It turned out that it was rare to meet again in the world.


    "How are you going to repay me?" She turned her head sideways, with a smile in her eyes, "how about making a promise with an example?" End of the full text


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    This is the end of the text of the di marriage. Next, there is Fan Wai, who writes about why brother Ji disappeared and why he disappeared. There are a pair of Zhao in September, Ji Minghan and Yu Hongye outside the Deputy CP fan. The update time outside the game is adjusted to 8 p.m. So don''t come early. In addition, I don''t drive in this article. Recently, the website will directly block the full text of driving, and it will slip away.